《Madam Has An Amazing Life After Her Divorce》


 Chapter 1 - Jumping off a Building

    <h4>Chapter 1: Jumping off a Building</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao An was held in the ruins by the kidnappers and starved for three days. She was still convinced that her most beloved man, Li Zecheng, would definitelye to save her.


    On the sixth day, the kidnapper cursed, ¡°Li Zecheng is really patient. His woman has been locked up by us for so many days, but he¡¯s still unwilling to pay the ransom.¡±


    Qiao An sneered. ¡°Because he despises you for being freeloaders. He won¡¯t let you have your way.¡±


    The kidnapper swung his shoe at Qiao An¡¯s face, causing her to spit blood.


    The kidnapper vented all his frustration on Qiao An. ¡°Damn, your man doesn¡¯t love you at all. That¡¯s why he doesn¡¯t care if you live or die.¡±


    The kidnappers sent the photo of Qiao An covered in blood to Li Zecheng, but it was as if a stone had sunk into the sea. Not a single bubble appeared.


    It was as if Li Zecheng had not received this message.


    Seeing that they could not gain anything from Qiao An, the kidnappers changed their target the next day and captured Wei Xin, who was Li Zecheng¡¯s cherished ex-lover.


    On the second day after Wei Xin disappeared, Li Zecheng appeared in the ruins.


    His handsome face was covered in thin ice as he negotiated angrily with the kidnappers.


    ¡°Tell me, what will it take to free them?¡±


    The kidnapper said, ¡°Ten million. Choose one and take her away. As for the remaining one, since Young Master Li doesn¡¯t care for her, leave her behind for me to enjoy.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s gaze lingered on Qiao An before finally settling on Wei Xin.


    Qiao An had a bad feeling, but she tried to convince herself. Li Zecheng must love her. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have married her back then.


    However, Li Zecheng¡¯s next words sent her into an ice cave.


    ¡°Let Wei Xin go.¡±


    Qiao An went deathly pale.


    Li Zecheng had chosen to save his first love, Wei Xin, and left her for the kidnappers to enjoy?


    The kidnapper looked at Qiao An and mocked her wantonly. ¡°I should have guessed that you weren¡¯t Young Master Li¡¯s favorite at all. To think I spent so much effort kidnapping you. Alright, serve me well tonight. I can let bygones be bygones.¡±


    The blood around Qiao An cooled and froze.


    She looked at Li Zecheng numbly, her gaze filled with condemnation and interrogation. But in the end, she did not say a word.


    If even the kidnappers could see the logic, why should she lie to herself?


    Li Zecheng did not love her.


    After the kidnappers released Wei Xin, she cried and threw herself into Li Zecheng¡¯s arms to seekfort.


    ¡°Brother Zecheng, I¡¯m so scared.¡±


    Li Zechengforted her very gently. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡±


    Those words made Wei Xin feel at ease, but they nailed Qiao An to the cross like countless soul-locking nails.


    Qiao An suddenly lost her strength.


    As gentle as Li Zecheng was to Wei Xin, he was as cruel to Qiao An.


    Qiao An looked at Li Zecheng with eyes that had gone from hope to disillusionment. Those eyes that were as innocent as a deer¡¯s seemed to have experienced everything in an instant.


    Li Zecheng felt anxious.


    It wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t want to save her. He just wanted to save Wei Xin first.


    He was already here. There was no reason not to save her.


    Despite his thoughts, Qiao An¡¯s eyes made him strangely uneasy.


    After a long time, Qiao An looked away from Li Zecheng indifferently.


    She looked up at the kidnapper. ¡°You¡¯re right. I was blind and in love with the wrong person. I promise I¡¯ll stay with you tonight. But can you let me go now? I want to say goodbye to him.¡±


    After a moment¡¯s thought, the kidnapper released Qiao An.


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen how cold he is to you these past few days. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll foolishly cling to him again.¡± The kidnapper had also seen how cold Li Zecheng was to Qiao An. He didn¡¯t believe that Li Zecheng would want Qiao An.


    After Qiao An was untied, she stumbled toward Li Zecheng.


    A look of relief appeared in Li Zecheng¡¯s eyes. He knew that Qiao An was smart. Even without him, she could get away. As long as Qiao An walked up to him, she would be out of danger.


    Qiao An walked steadily towards him and suddenly stopped a meter away from him.


    Li Zecheng waved at her. ¡°Qiao An,e here.¡±


    Much to his surprise, Qiao An didn¡¯t approach him. Instead, she turned and dashed resolutely toward the side window.


    The ruined factory had a total of five floors. Qiao An would die if she jumped from there.


    Li Zecheng¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief and panic.


    He never wanted to believe Qiao An would choose suicide. Without looking back, she jumped.


    ¡°Qiao An¡­¡± Li Zecheng¡¯s pupils were constricted.


    He shouted at the top of his lungs.


    Then he sprinted over, but Qiao An was too determined. When he ran over, he only touched the corner of her shirt.


    Then he heard a loud crash on the ground.


    Qiao An sprawled on the floor, blood spurting.


    Li Zecheng looked at Qiao An, who was lying motionless in a pool of blood, and felt his body go limp.


    He found it hard to believe that Qiao An would protest her injustice in such a way?


    Just because he saved Wei Xin first?


    The police quickly took away all the kidnappers. The contest between Li and the kidnappers was won beautifully.


    Except he¡¯d lost Qiao An.


    ¡­ .


    Her aching body felt like it was being dismembered. Every muscle tore and twisted savagely. Slowly, Qiao An opened her eyes and saw the whitetex-painted ceiling. Smelling the pungent disinfectant, confusion filled her eyes.


    Was she not dead?


    A warm voice whispered in her ear, ¡°Are you awake?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes turned to the direction of the voice with difficulty. She was a little surprised to see her uncle-inw, Li Xiaoran, in a white coat.


    Unexpectedly, the good-for-nothing young master looked like a pure and harmless youth in his white coat. However, she knew that the more beautiful the Li family¡¯s top-notch demons were, the more poisonous they were.


    ¡°Go away.¡± She forced a hoarse breath from her throat.


    Li Xiaoran curled his sexy and charming lips. ¡°Qiao An, the person who offended you is my nephew, Li Zecheng. You don¡¯t have to take your anger out on me. I¡¯m your savior. In order to save you, I haven¡¯t slept for seven days and seven nights. Logically speaking, you should repay me with your life. But since you¡¯re a married woman, that¡¯s a different story. At least cook me a bowl of Yang Chun Snow Noodles, right?¡±


    Qiao An closed her eyes in panic. She thought she would die if she jumped from the fifth floor. Unexpectedly, there was a crooked tree outside the window. She hung from it and came back alive.


    She would probably be crippled for life.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to save me.¡±


    It would be better to die to absolve herself of all her pain.

 Chapter 2 - The White Angel Was a Refined Scum

    <h4>Chapter 2: The White Angel Was a Refined Scum</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Li Xiaoran leaned down and ced his hands on both sides of the cramped bed. He looked at Qiao An teasingly and smiled. ¡°Qiao An, look at my eyes. When have you seen me so haggard and disheveled?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyelids rolled up with difficulty. He saw that Li Xiaoran¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with a circle of green, but it still did stop him from flirting.


    Her lips curled into a mocking smile. It seemed that this yer had been exhausted recently.


    Li Xiaoran realized that Qiao An might have misunderstood and his handsome face instantly turned green.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to snatch you back from the throes of Death. Qiao An, I¡¯ve invested in your life for seven days and seven nights. No matter what, I¡¯m one of your shareholders. If you want to die in the future, please ask for my opinion,¡± Li Xiaoran said arrogantly.


    Qiao An was dumbfounded.


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s words made her feel ashamed.


    Her life was given to her by her parents, but she had jumped off a building for a scumbag like Li Zecheng. Now that she thought about it, she had really let her parents down.


    Qiao An suddenly felt a desire to live. She looked at Li Xiaoran and begged, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be disabled.¡±


    She knew that although Li Xiaoran had a bad reputation, the scalpel in his hand was world famous. She was afraid that he would use his power to his advantage to benefit Li Zecheng.


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s smile froze on his lips. It seemed that she didn¡¯t believe that he would do his best to save her. In that case, he had to prove it to her.


    With his free hand, he gently undressed Qiao An.


    It was extremely easy to undo a patient¡¯s clothes, not to mention that he was a doctor. With ease, he pulled off Jo Ann¡¯s belt. She felt a chill on her chest, embarrassed and annoyed.


    ¡°Li¡­ Xiaoran, I¡¯m¡­ your niece-inw. How dare you¡­ take advantage of me?¡±


    Li Xiaoran did not stop what he was doing. He teased Qiao An cynically, ¡°Since you already know that I¡¯m a womanizer, why should I hide it from you?¡±


    Qiao An was so angry she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Li Xiaoran looked at Qiao An, whose ears were so red that she was crying. He felt that she was extremely cute. However, considering that she was a patient and he was afraid that she would be upset, all his efforts in the past few days would be in vain. He restrained his unruly attitude and exined to her seriously.


    ¡°Qiao An, I¡¯m just checking your wound. What are you thinking?¡±


    Qiao An was shy and always felt that men and women should not touch each other, not to mention that this person was her unrestrained uncle-inw. She immediately resisted. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to¡­ check. Go¡­ call the female doctor.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said solemnly, ¡°Qiao An, in the entire capital and even the entire world, I¡¯m the only one who can save you. If you don¡¯t want to live with a urine bag for the rest of your life, you have to ovee your shame now. Because in the next few months, I¡¯ll be with you day and night and check every inch of your skin every day¡­¡±


    Qiao An fell silent when she heard that she might be living on a piss bag.


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s lips curled into a smug smile.


    He very gently gave Qiao An a full-body examination and applied the medicine very carefully. When he was done, he put on her clothes and pants again.


    At this moment, Qiao An¡¯s face was as red as a tomato. She turned his head and did not dare to look at Li Xiaoran.


    Li Xiaoran stuffed his hands into the pockets of his white coat. With hisnguid temperament and excellent looks, he exuded an aura that was superior to all the men in the Li family.


    ¡°Li Zecheng waited for you outside for seven days and seven nights. If you¡¯re willing to see him, I¡¯ll call him in.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s hands gripped the sheets so tightly that the color drained from her ruddy fingernails.


    Li Xiaoran saw her reaction and his eyes darkened. ¡°I¡¯ll help you get rid of him.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s thoughts calmed in a sh.


    ¡°Call him in,¡± she said.


    Li Xiaoran frowned and turned to walk out the door.


    ¡°Zecheng,e in.¡±


    As soon as Li Xiaoran finished speaking, Li Zecheng barged in.


    ¡°An¡¯an.¡±


    He came to the bed and looked at Qiao An, who was as thin as a skeleton. Only his eyes were like stars in the night, bright and flickering. Li Zecheng was clearly put off by Qiao An¡¯s ugly appearance.


    In the end, he mustered his courage and grabbed Qiao An¡¯s hand. Heined helplessly, ¡°An¡¯an, why did you jump off the building? I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t save you. I only saved Wei Xin first. You know that Wei Xin is weaker than you. You¡¯ve always been strong and brave. That¡¯s why I chose to save her first. Sigh, you women are so petty.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s cold hand pulled weakly from Li Zecheng¡¯s palm.


    Li Zecheng was stunned. ¡°An¡¯an, are you still ming me? Did you misunderstand my rtionship with Wei Xin? There¡¯s really nothing between us! You also know that the Wei family and the Li family are business partners. Her father has always been very supportive of me. I¡¯m grateful for Uncle Wei¡¯s support, so I treat Wei Xin as my biological sister and take care of her. That¡¯s all.¡±


    Jo Ann closed her eyes as tears filled them.


    Li Zecheng clearly did not love her, but he had to pretend to be a loyal husband. It was obvious that he was trying to protect his image. His behavior disgusted her.


    ¡°Divorce,¡± Qiao An said softly.


    She knew that Li Zecheng had stayed in the marriage because many of his assets had grown rapidly after he married her. They belonged to themon property of the marriage. If they divorced and she wanted to take half of his assets, Li Zecheng¡¯s strength would be halved. This was a fatal blow to him.


    ¡°Divorce?¡± Li Zecheng seemed to have been stung by a wasp and became fearful.


    He couldn¡¯t divorce Qiao An. Even if he didn¡¯t love her, he couldn¡¯t leave her.


    Speaking of which, it was strange. After he and Qiao An got married, his life seemed to have be a breeze. The old man also treated him differently and even wanted to hand over the Li family¡¯s assets to him.


    If Qiao An divorced him now, the old man would definitely retract his will.


    ¡°An¡¯an, we can¡¯t get a divorce. You¡¯re in a difficult time now. If I leave you at this time, will I still be human? I know that I didn¡¯t save you in time and that made you upset. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely treat you well in the future and let you see my sincerity. If I still can¡¯t move you after a year, then I agree to the divorce.¡±


    Li Zecheng thought that Qiao An was still innocent and easy to coax. As long as he coaxed her and acted pitiful, Qiao An would be obedient to him.


    Qiao An smiled.


    Li Zecheng¡¯s calctions were very quick. A yearter, he would already have established himself in the Li family. Naturally, he would be able to kick out his wife by then.


    ¡°My mind is made up.¡±

 Chapter 3 - BFFs Out to Investigate the Scum

    <h4>Chapter 3: BFFs Out to Investigate the Scum</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Li Zecheng was stunned. ¡°An¡¯an, you need arge amount of medical fees every day now. How will you pay for the medical fees if you divorce me?¡±


    Qiao An looked at Li Zecheng. He actually had the idea of letting her leave with nothing?


    ¡°Li Zecheng, if there¡¯s something wrong with your head¡­ go to the psychiatric department. I¡¯ll¡­ divorce you. The assets¡­ will be split equally.¡±


    Li Zecheng immediately flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°Qiao An, I always thought you were not a materialistic girl. I thought you married me because you loved me. It turns out that you¡¯re as vain as other women. You use marriage as a springboard. Let me tell you, there¡¯s no way I would agree to a divorce.¡±


    Qiao An also knew that she would not be able to gain anything from arguing with Li Zecheng while lying on the hospital bed. She simply shut her mouth.


    Li Zecheng thought that she had changed her mind and secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Rest well. I¡¯ll visit you again tomorrow.¡± Li Zecheng left decisively.


    When he was gone, tears trickled from the corners of Jo Ann¡¯s eyes.


    Li Zecheng had said that he woulde to visit her tomorrow¡­ In the past, she would have stood outside her house and waited for Li Zecheng to return. Now, when she heard that he woulde to visit her, she felt extremely terrified.


    Thinking of how much Li Zecheng cared for Wei Xin, Qiao An felt like a fishbone was stuck in her throat.


    Her intuition told her that the rtionship between Li Zecheng and Wei Xin was not as simple as it seemed. She had to find evidence of Li Zecheng betraying her and obtain the lead in the divorce.


    Qiao An looked at the phone on the bedside table and struggled to reach for it. Then, with difficulty, she found her good sister Loco¡¯s number and called her.


    When the call went through, Loco¡¯s choked voice sounded. ¡°An¡¯an, is that you? They all said that you jumped off a building and had no chance of survival. Do you know that you scared me to death?¡±


    ¡°Locke¡­¡± Qiao An managed.


    The telepathic Loco realized that there must be an unusual motive behind Qiao An¡¯s difficult call. She became unusually quiet.


    ¡°An¡¯an, tell me.¡±


    ¡°Help me investigate¡­ Wei Xin and Li Zecheng.¡±


    Loco became furious. ¡°An¡¯an, are you suspecting that Li Zecheng cheated on you with Wei Xin?¡±


    ¡°Mm. Gather evidence for me, I want a divorce.¡±


    Locke was silent for a moment, as if thinking about how to catch the adulterers. In the end, she thought of something and said excitedly to Qiao An, ¡°An¡¯an, while you¡¯re hospitalized, Li Zecheng is very likely to bring Wei Xin home to y guerri warfare. I have to install a monitor at your house.¡±


    Qiao An found a legitimate reason for Loco¡¯s visit. ¡°Then go to my house and pack some clothes for me.¡±


    Locke said, ¡°Not a bad idea. When the timees, I¡¯ll install the camera in a hidden corner without anyone knowing.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Loco immediately bought the most advanced cameras online. The next day, after the cameras arrived, she rushed to Li Zecheng and Qiao An¡¯s love nest¡ªStar Pce.


    Loco knocked first. When no one answered, she entered the fingerprint lock code Qiao An had told her about.


    When the door opened, Loco was embarrassed because Li Zecheng and Wei Xin were sitting on the sofa. The two of them looked a little flustered.


    Li Zecheng looked at Loco coldly and said unhappily, ¡°You¡¯re good at breaking into houses. Aren¡¯t you going to exin to me?¡±


    Loco yed it by ear. ¡°I knocked on the door earlier. You guys didn¡¯t hear me, so I pressed the code to get in. Oh, don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯m here on Qiao An¡¯s request to fetch some clothes and supplies to the hospital for her.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s expression was very ugly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t she let me help her with these things? Would she rather trouble an outsider?¡±


    Locke was indignant. ¡°You have the nerve to say that.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in?¡± Loco didn¡¯t care if Li Zecheng looked good or not. She walked straight towards the master bedroom.


    Wei Xin and Li Zecheng looked at each other speechlessly.


    After Loco entered the room, she quietly locked the door from the inside. Then, she quickly took out the camera and installed it in a hidden flower pot. Then, she quickly packed a few clothes and prepared to leave.


    When she opened the door, she saw Li Zecheng looking at her warily. ¡°Why did you close the door?¡±


    Loco was quick to react. She nced at Wei Xin and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll see something I shouldn¡¯t and cause unnecessary trouble.¡± Then she fled.


    Li Zecheng frowned and walked into the bedroom. His sharp gaze carefully searched every ce. Finally, he pulled out the camera from the flower pot. Li Zecheng¡¯s face was very gray.


    It was obvious that Loco must have been instructed to do so by Qiao An, who clearly didn¡¯t trust him anymore.


    Thinking that Qiao An, who had once trusted him unconditionally, had actually learned these tricks to monitor him, Li Zecheng felt inexplicably disappointed.


    Loco remotely directed Qiao An to install the surveince software.


    She told Qiao An, ¡°I¡¯m on the stairs of your house. There are cameras in the master bedroom, but Li may suspect I¡¯ve tampered with them. He¡¯ll probably clear the master bedroom. He¡¯ll never expect cameras in the stairwell. Once you¡¯ve installed the surveince software, you should be able to eavesdrop on some of his secrets.¡±


    After Qiao An installed the software, she stared at the phone screen in a daze from time to time.


    Li Zecheng might have indeed be vignt. Not only did he not invite Wei Xin to his house again, but he also ced some flowers that Qiao An liked at home from time to time.


    asionally, he would mutter to himself, ¡°An¡¯an, when youe back and see these gardenias, you¡¯ll definitely be happy.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes, however, were fixed on his tie clip.


    Li Zecheng had made a mistake.


    She¡¯d always helped him with his tie clips. She¡¯d bought all his tie clips for him.


    But his tie clip today was new. Clearly someone else had bought it for him.


    Qiao An sent a screenshot of the tie to Loco. She was sure that Loco, who knew a lot about fashion, would soon be able to find out who had purchased the tie clip.


    Qiao An¡¯s recent frequent use of her phone was discovered by her attending physician, Li Xiaoran. Li Xiaoran very seriously ordered her to hand over her phone.


    ¡°Qiao An, hand over the phone.¡±


    Qiao An was very reluctant to hand over the phone. She red at Li Xiaoran with pleading eyes.


    Li Xiaoran said helplessly, ¡°You look at your phone during the day and use your eyes too much. When you look at your phone at night, it affects your sleep. Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re a critical patient.¡±


    Qiao An was afraid that Li Xiaoran would discover her secret, so she turned off her phone and handed it to Li Xiaoran.


    ¡°What secrets are in the phone?¡± Li Xiaoran looked at the ck screen andughed teasingly.


    Qiao An said nothing.


    Silence was golden.


    Li Xiaoran put her phone in his pocket and asked her, ¡°You haven¡¯t showered in a long time. To be honest, you stink a little.¡±

 Chapter 4 - Husband or Uncle-in-law?

    <h4>Chapter 4: Husband or Uncle-inw?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Embarrassed, Qiao An wanted nothing more than to crawl into a hole.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I can help you bathe,¡± Li Xiaoran said.


    Qiao An¡¯s face instantly turned as red as a monkey¡¯s butt.


    She shook her head vigorously, as if her head, which had been properly fixed, was about to be flung out.


    Li Xiaoran said helplessly, ¡°Then let Li Zecheng help you.¡±


    Qiao An burst out, ¡°No.¡±


    Li Xiaoran looked puzzled. ¡°He¡¯s your husband. Shouldn¡¯t the two of you be honest with each other?¡±


    ¡°Get me a nurse!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but it¡¯s Women¡¯s Day today, and all the female caretakers are off. Are male caretakers okay?¡±


    Qiao An nearly choked.


    ¡°No way.¡±


    ¡°Then choose between me and Li Zecheng?¡±


    Qiao An turned green and looked at Li Xiaoran. ¡°Can it be tomorrow?¡± She hoped that the nurse would help her clean up after work.


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Qiao An, I¡¯m a clean freak. It¡¯s not easy for me to endure the humiliation for so long.¡±


    Qiao An thought about the number of times he¡¯d checked her wounds in thest few days. In any case, he¡¯d seen and felt every part of her body. She¡¯d let him give her a sponge bath and think of it that way.


    He was the one who couldn¡¯t stand her.


    After all, how could she ept Li Zecheng being intimate with her?


    ¡°Then¡­ thank you, Dr. Li,¡± Jo Ann blurted out awkwardly.


    Li Xiaoran smiled brightly. ¡°With pleasure.¡±


    Qiao An was already mentally prepared, but when Li Xiaoran walked over with water, she panicked.


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s actions were very gentle, like he was protecting fragile porcin. It was as if the scar in Qiao An¡¯s heart had been repaired. At least she didn¡¯t feel embarrassed.


    She secretly thought that Li Xiaoran was actually still very cultured. Although he sometimes spoke nonsense, he did things very warmly. No wonder many girls liked such a boy.


    ¡°Qiao An,¡± Li Xiaoran suddenly called out to her.


    She might have misheard, but she thought his voice was mixed with sadness and hoarseness.


    She turned to look at him. Li Xiaoran quickly adjusted his emotions and returned to his unruly appearance. ¡°Look, I haven¡¯t slept well for more than ten days in order to take care of you. Can you treat yourself well in the future? Be good to yourself? Think about us poor medical workers. Can you not add to my burden?¡±


    Qiao An looked at Li Xiaoran¡¯s haggard face and nodded silently. She said firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t fall into the same trap again.¡±


    Li Xiaoran nodded in relief. ¡°There¡¯s some hope for you after all.¡±


    After wiping her body, Li Xiaoran wanted to say something but hesitated.


    When he reached the door, he said to Qiao An, ¡°Qiao An, I¡¯m taking tomorrow off. Is that okay?¡±


    Qiao An stared at him nkly¡­


    Did he have to tell her if he was taking leave or not?


    Li Xiaoran suddenly felt that he was being superfluous. He exined, ¡°You¡¯re my patient. A patient is the god of doctors. You have the right to ask me not to take leave or take a short leave.¡±


    Qiao An actually had the idea of awarding Li Xiaoran with a certificate of benevolence. ¡°Li Xiaoran, after I¡¯m discharged, I¡¯ll give you a silk banner.¡±


    Qiao An sincerely thought so.


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s handsome face froze.


    Scowling, he turned to leave.


    The next day, Qiao An woke to pain.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw the nurse cleaning her wound. Her movements were rough, and it hurt so much that tears welled up in her eyes.


    She gritted her teeth. At this moment, she missed Li Xiaoran¡¯s consideration for his patients.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Dr. Li?¡± she asked involuntarily.


    The female nurse answered her, ¡°In order to save you, Dr. Li hasn¡¯t left the hospital for ten days. You had countless surgeries all over your body, all of which were performed by Dr. Li himself. He almost copsed on the operating table from exhaustion. Therefore, your life was exchanged with his. Yesterday, the director ordered him to go home and rest.¡±


    Qiao An was appalled.


    She was shocked by Li Xiaoran¡¯s dedication to his patients.


    She did not expect Li Xiaoran to be so serious and responsible when he worked.


    The female nurse continued, ¡°A week is already Dr. Li¡¯s shortest vacation. In the past, he was only responsible for operating on patients. When it was your turn, he took on all the missions. Dr. Li said that he treated you as the subject of his new scientific topic. You were a critical patient, and he wanted to restore your health in the shortest time possible. It seems that Dr. Li has seeded. In the future, he shouldn¡¯t have to continue to pay attention to you.¡±


    After the garrulous nurse left, Qiao An felt strangely bereft.


    The nurse said that Li Xiaoran would not continue to pay attention to her medical records in the future. Then she would have to face the awkward situation of being seen and touched again.


    During Li Xiaoran¡¯s leave, Qiao An¡¯s world became extremely quiet.


    This made her think of when she was held hostage by the kidnappers. She thought of how she had asked Li Zecheng for help countless times, but he had not responded at all. She thought of how Li Zecheng had be anxious when it was Wei Xin and ran to the ruins in a panic. She thought of how Wei Xin had begged forfort in his arms. She thought of how Li Zecheng had chosen to save Wei Xin and left her to be ruined by the kidnappers¡­ Her heart felt like it was being pierced by countless needles.


    She knew that her marriage with Li Zecheng was already riddled with holes. It was just that she had been too careless to notice it.


    That day, Loco came to visit her at the hospital.


    Seeing Qiao An lying in the hospital in a withered state, Loco was stunned. Then, her eyes turned red as she pounced on Qiao An and sobbed, ¡°An¡¯an, if I had known that Li Zecheng was a man with a beast¡¯s heart, I wouldn¡¯t have encouraged you to marry him in the first ce.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. In the past, Li Zecheng was an excellent man with good looks, talent and character in Loco¡¯s eyes. Now, he was described as a man with a beast¡¯s heart. She must have discovered Li Zecheng¡¯s secret.


    Carefully, Loco pulled her phone from her pocket and swiped out a photo of the tie clip and the purchase records.


    Locke said indignantly, ¡°Fortunately, I have some rtionship with the manager of that mall. She helped me find the buyer of this limited edition tie clip. You¡¯re right. Wei Xin bought it for Li Zecheng. And the symbolism behind this tie clip is to apany one¡¯s love.¡±


    Qiao An felt a chill in her heart and clenched her fists ruthlessly.


    Loco looked at Qiao An worriedly and said, ¡°Li Zecheng cheating on you with Wei Xin is most likely the case. Qiao An, have you thought about your next move?¡±


    Qiao An said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve requested for divorce.¡±


    Locke pulled up a stool, sat in front of Jo Ann, and started lecturing her. ¡°You asked Li Zecheng to get his brains checked. In my opinion, you¡¯re the one who should do so.¡±


    Qiao An scowled at her. Because her neck was secured, she had to make awkward movements to adjust the direction of her vision. It actually made her look a little more alive.

 Chapter 5 - Family Act

    <h4>Chapter 5: Family Act</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Loco patiently advised, ¡°You¡¯re still lying in the hospital, but you¡¯re asking for a divorce with Li Zecheng. This is called alerting the enemy. This will prompt him to transfer thepany¡¯s profits and pass on his debt to you. Do you think you can still get a divorce?¡±


    Only then did Qiao An realize that she had been too impulsive. She had given Li Zecheng the chance toy the ground.


    ¡°What should I do? I don¡¯t want to spend another day with him,¡± Qiao An said.


    ¡°If we want to have the upper hand in the divorce, we have to catch evidence of the other party¡¯s disloyalty to the family as soon as possible, such as emotional infidelity and transferring assets¡­ But since you have alerted the enemy with this move, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to catch Li Zecheng¡¯s weakness,¡± Loco said tirelessly.


    Qiao An looked defeated.


    Loco scolded her, ¡°If you apply the intelligence you used to woo him in the past to catch him in the act, why would you worry about not being able to control him?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Let me think about it.¡±


    A weekter.


    Li Xiaoran appeared in the hospital.


    Qiao An actually felt a lump in her throat when she saw him. ¡°Liar.¡±


    Li Xiaoran stared at her. ¡°What did I lie to you about? In all honesty, I¡¯ve never lied to you.¡±


    Jo Ann said, ¡°You said you were going to take the day off.¡±


    Li Xiaoran was stunned.


    He recalled the day he¡¯d negotiated with Qiao An. He¡¯d told her he was taking the next day off, and because she hadn¡¯t asked him to stay, he¡¯d gritted his teeth and taken the full week off that the dean had approved.


    ¡°Why? Did you miss me?¡± His eyes were smiling.


    Qiao An did miss him.


    Because when the other nurses took care of her, they were not as gentle as Li Xiaoran, she suffered a lot.


    ¡°I want you to help me dispose of my shit and pee. I¡¯m sure a good doctor like Dr. Li, who thinks of his patients as God, wouldn¡¯t refuse a patient anything,¡± Qiao An said.


    After a week of recuperation, Qiao An¡¯s condition had recovered a lot. Not only had her mobility greatly increased, but she also had the energy to talk back to Li Xiaoran.


    Li Xiaoran smiled. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re recovering well. You have the energy to tease me.¡±


    Li Xiaoran leaned over and his handsome face fell. Qiao An did not dare to move and could only stare at his beautiful and wless face.


    The man¡¯s skin was better maintained than the heroine¡¯s. The pores were almost invisible, and his skin was so pale that it glowed.


    While Qiao An was studying Li Xiaoran¡¯s maintenance method, Li Xiaoran joked with her, ¡°Qiao An, in our hospital, only family members usually help patients carry shit and pee. And am I your family member?¡±


    Qiao An blurted, ¡°You¡¯re my uncle-inw. That counts as family, right?¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s handsome face stiffened and he straightened his back.


    ¡°It seems that you¡¯re really loyal to my Zecheng. Do you like being my niece-inw that much?¡±


    Qiao An remembered Loco¡¯s instructions. Even if she wanted to divorce Li Zecheng, she couldn¡¯t alert the enemy.


    Naturally, she would not tell Li Xiaoran that she had decided to divorce Li Zecheng.


    Just as Li Xiaoran was feeling depressed, Qiao An avoided the main point and asked him, ¡°What brand of skin care products does Doctor Li use?¡±


    Li Xiaoran looked at her coldly. ¡°Professional form.¡±


    In order to see his patient in his best condition, he had taken care of his face for the past few days.


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes lit up. If she could get Li Xiaoran¡¯s form and sell it at a high price, wouldn¡¯t she be rich?


    ¡°What form?¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Freshwater.¡±


    Qiao An was dumbfounded.


    She clearly did not believe that Li Xiaoran only used tap water to wash his face. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to tell me.¡±


    Li Xiaoran was no longer in the mood to chat with her. When he checked her wound with a dark expression, he found that there was pus on a certain part of her body. His handsome face immediately turned cold.


    He stabbed the antiseptic needle through the abscess, and Qiao An cried tears of pain.


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s hand trembled.


    ¡°Li Xiaoran, you did it on purpose,¡± Qiao An shouted.


    She had clearly not felt any pain when her injuries were worse a few days ago.


    Li Xiaoran did not tell her that her painkillers and anesthesia had been canceled.


    He said quietly, ¡°Remember to be nice to me from now on. Doctors aren¡¯t for anyone to offend.¡±


    Qiao An red at him angrily. ¡°You¡¯ll see. I¡¯ll never set foot on your property again.¡±


    Li Xiaoran was not angry. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Then protect yourself and don¡¯t get injured.¡±


    Instead, Qiao An said, ¡°You¡¯re not the only surgeon in the capital.¡±


    Li Xiaoran red at her fiercely.


    However, he saw tears in her eyes. It was obvious that she was in a lot of pain when he used the needle just now.


    After Li Xiaoran left the ward, he scolded all the nurses, ¡°What are the nurses doing? How can they allow the patient¡¯s wound to be infected?¡±


    The nurses were all very aggrieved. They had already done their best to take care of Qiao An. It was normal for Qiao An to be infected a second time because of therge-scale trauma.


    As Qiao An¡¯s energy and stamina recovered, more and more people came to visit her at the hospital. Even her mother-inw, who had always been at odds with her, came to the hospital for the first time.


    For the first time, her mother-inw held her hand and spoke to her gently. ¡°Qiao An, your grandfather said that as long as it¡¯s a daughter-inw of the Li family, whoever is his¡¯s eldest grandson will be rewarded with 5% of the shares. The child will be controlled by his mother before he reaches adulthood.¡±


    ¡°As you know, Zecheng¡¯s shares in the Li family are only 5%. If you and Zecheng have a son, you can transfer the child¡¯s shares to Zecheng. At that time, Zecheng¡¯s shares will surpass the other siblings and be the major shareholder of the Li family. Only then will he have a say in the board of directors.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s heart ached. Her mother-inw would only speak to her if she needed a favor.


    But to have a child with Li Zecheng? That would never happen.


    As long as Qiao An thought of Li Zecheng¡¯s ugly act of leaving her to the kidnappers to relieve their boredom, she rejected him from the bottom of her heart.


    Still¡­


    The shares reward were indeed tempting. 5% of the child¡¯s shares were indeed held by her mother.


    If she had this 5% of shares, she could take revenge on Li Zecheng, the heartless wolf.


    She wanted to give him hope before letting him fall from the clouds. She wanted to let him taste the extreme pain of having his hopes dashed.


    It was as if he had appeared in the ruins and she had happily thought that he was here to save her. In the end, he only wanted to save Wei Xin.


    Heh heh¡­ That day her hopes had been dashed. That was why she¡¯d had the stupid idea of abandoning the world. Because she was afraid, afraid the kidnappers would hurt her. So she¡¯d rather die than lose her virginity.


    However, it was very difficult to implement this n because her rtionship with Li Zecheng had already broken down. She could not move in with him.


    What should she do?


    Just as Qiao An was puzzled, Li Xiaoran barged in.


    Qiao An looked at his handsome, wless face and felt an inexplicable glow in her heart.


    This guy was definitely the best candidate for her.


    The bloodline of the Li family would not be suspected.


    And he was a flirt. He probably wouldn¡¯t refuse her request.

 Chapter 6 - Leaving in a Huff

    <h4>Chapter 6: Leaving in a Huff</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Li Xiaoran stood by Qiao An¡¯s bed and looked down at her smirking face. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    His heavenly voice startled Qiao An back to the present.


    ¡°Dr. Li, is my current body suitable for pregnancy?¡± Qiao An asked.


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s handsome face twitched as he looked at Qiao An suspiciously. ¡°If you have a strong need in that aspect, I can give you medicine to suppress it¡­ It¡¯s not appropriate to get pregnant now.¡±


    Blushing with embarrassment, Qiao An¡¯s heart pounded. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that my mother-inw just came by and she¡¯s rushing me to have a baby with Zecheng. That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you.¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s handsome face darkened.


    Qiao An saw that something was wrong with his face. ¡°I can¡¯t have children, can I?¡± she asked worriedly.


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After you recover, you can have as many babies as you want.¡±


    Qiao An sighed with relief.


    Li Xiaoran had be very quiet today. He was absent-minded when he examined Qiao An¡¯s wound. Qiao An was scheming against him shamelessly, so he was naturally even more absent-minded.


    ¡°Doctor Li, do you do routine physical examinations?¡± Qiao An had heard that Li Xiaoran¡¯s private life was chaotic, and she was quite worried that he had an illness. Therefore, it was better to find out in advance.


    Li Xiaoran was not someone who was easily fooled. He looked up into Qiao An¡¯s scheming eyes and asked, ¡°In what way?¡±


    Qiao An quickly hid her thoughts. ¡°You¡¯re a doctor. You¡¯re more professional than I am. You have to tell me how often I have to do a routine physical? And what sort of examinations I have to do.¡±


    ¡°After you¡¯re discharged, you¡¯ll have a full physical every month for three months. After that, you¡¯ll have a full physical for half a year. In the future, it depends on your recovery. It¡¯s best to do it once a year.¡±


    ¡®So what tests do I need to do?¡¯


    ¡°Routine physical.¡±


    ¡°Does that include HIV?¡±


    Li Xiaoran was so shocked that the cotton swab in his hand fell to the ground. If he had not supervised her body and understood her physical condition, he would have suspected that she had been inhumanely abused by the kidnappers.


    ¡°No need,¡± Li Xiaoran said.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t you men have to do this examination every year?¡± Qiao An rambled, crazily probing Li Xiaoran¡¯s physical condition at the edge.


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Only men with indecent ways need to do such examinations.¡±


    Qiao An looked at him with bright eyes and asked, ¡°Does Dr. Li do it every year?¡±


    Li Xiaoranughed in anger.


    ¡°A yer like me has to do it every month.¡±


    Qiao An stared at him in amazement, her eyes full of disgust.


    ¡°Doctor Li, please clean yourself up.¡± In the end, she said something meaningless.


    Li Xiaoran had the urge to kill her.


    Li Zecheng, who had just reached the door, suddenly heard Qiao An and Li Xiaoran¡¯s quips. He was stunned by Qiao An¡¯s ¡°Does that include HIV?¡±


    There was only one reason why Qiao An was so concerned about the check-up on HIV. She was worried that she¡¯d suffer from something like that. Had the kidnappers already taken advantage of her¡­


    Li Zecheng did not dare to think further.


    He walked out with a dark expression. When Qiao An saw Li Zecheng, her gaze naturallynded on his tie clip. The tie clip that meant ¡°I¡¯ll apany you through thick and thin¡± was a gift from Wei Xin. From the surveince over the past few days, it seemed that Li Zecheng wore it very frequently.


    Li Xiaoran saw Li Zecheng and did not stop what he was doing. He was disinfecting Qiao An¡¯s leg and applying medicine.


    But Li Xiaoran¡¯s gaze inadvertentlynded on Qiao An¡¯s face.


    Qiao An grew unusually quiet. The air was inexplicably tense.


    ¡°An¡¯an, you seem to have gained weight.¡± Li Zecheng was very gratified to see Qiao An¡¯s increasingly plump body.


    Li Xiaoran interrupted at the wrong time. ¡°She went from 102 kilograms to 68 kilograms. Now, she¡¯s recovering at the speed of 5 grams a day. Today, she weighs 76 kilograms.¡±


    Li Zecheng looked very embarrassed. As a husband, he actually did not understand his wife¡¯s body as well as his uncle. Fortunately, his uncle was a doctor and couldfort him.


    ¡°No wonder Little Uncle is known as the youngest and most outstanding surgeon. Little Uncle is so attentive to patients. My An¡¯an is really lucky to have met Little Uncle.¡± Li Zecheng said politely.


    Qiao An hated Li Zecheng¡¯s duplicitous behavior. He had always had a problem with Li Xiaoran and often criticized Li Xiaoran in front of Qiao An for being immoral and not doing his job properly. All of Qiao An¡¯s bad impression of Li Xiaoran was instilled by Li Zecheng.


    Now that she saw Li Ze deliberately ttering Li Xiaoran to put on a front, Qiao An wanted to vomit.


    She changed the topic. ¡°Hubby, your tie clip is quite beautiful.¡± She forced herself to smile at him to dispel Li Zecheng¡¯s guard against her.


    Although it was disgusting to do it, Loco told Qiao An to learn from the King of Wu, Gou Jian, and to show her courage and boldness.


    Li Zecheng lowered his head and nced at his tie. A trace of confusion shed across his eyes, but he immediately regained hisposure.


    He thought of the surveince cameras at home, so he, who was already on guard, could deal with whatever came his way.


    ¡®Oh, this was on my birthday the other day. Wei Xin gave me a tie clip.¡¯


    A mocking smile shed in Qiao An¡¯s eyes. For a man like him to be so open and aboveboard after doing something wrong, he had to be shameless to the brink.


    In the past, she had fallen for his tricks. The more brazenly he acted, the more she trusted him.


    But now, knowing what the tie clip meant, she could only give him a wide berth.


    ¡°Right, your birthday. I forgot to give you a present. Honey, you¡¯re not going to me me, are you?¡± Qiao An remembered his birthday, but she didn¡¯t want to please him.


    In the future, she never wanted to please him again.


    Li Zecheng was magnanimous. ¡°You¡¯re recuperating in the hospital. It¡¯s understandable that you didn¡¯t buy me a gift.¡±


    Qiao An closed her eyes. She didn¡¯t want to talk to Li Zecheng anymore, so she deliberately pretended to be tired.


    Li Zecheng was someone who would not give up until he achieved his goal. He hade today for the reward n for his grandfather¡¯s shares.


    ¡°An¡¯an, Mommy wants to have a grandson. We should put the matter of giving birth on the agenda.¡±


    Qiao An refused decisively. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to do it for a year or so. We¡¯ll talk about giving birthter.¡±


    ¡°Do you not want to have children with me?¡± Li Zecheng¡¯s voice turned cold.


    Qiao An opened her eyes and looked at him steadily. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Li Zecheng was furious.


    ¡°Because childbirth is harmful to the body, and I only want to protect my own body. Because I know that the only person I can trust when something happens to me is myself,¡± Qiao An teased Li Zecheng mercilessly.


    Li Zecheng¡¯s face was ashen. ¡°How long are you going to hold a grudge for this?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    She supposed she would do it all her life.


    A vicious glint shed across Li Zecheng¡¯s eyes. He turned to ask Li Xiaoran, ¡°Uncle, is An¡¯an about to be discharged?¡±

 Chapter 7 - The Lab Rat

    <h4>Chapter 7: The Lab Rat</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao An¡¯s heart tightened. If Li Zecheng forced her to leave the hospital, the hospital wouldn¡¯t dare to stop him. And his intention of bringing her home was only to carry on the family line.


    Her body was bound to suffer his ravages. He only wanted the child. He wouldn¡¯t care about her safety.


    Qiao An looked at Li Xiaoran in fear. At this moment, she really hoped that Li Xiaoran could help her block Li Zecheng¡¯s improper thoughts.


    However, she found it funny. Li Xiaoran was Li Zecheng¡¯s uncle. Why should he help her?


    Li Xiaoran slowly treated Qiao An¡¯s leg injury and carefully put down her pants. Then, he looked straight at Qiao An. He saw a trace of fear in Qiao An¡¯s deer-like eyes, which surprised Li Xiaoran.


    ¡°Zecheng, Qiao An is in no condition to be discharged for the time being.¡±


    ¡°How long will that take?¡± Li Zecheng asked impatiently.


    ¡°Three months,¡± Li Xiaoran said leisurely.


    Li Zecheng looked at Qiao An¡¯s rather plump face. Although it wasn¡¯t as plump as before, she looked even more attractive.


    Li Zecheng looked at Li Xiaoran suspiciously and said, ¡°Uncle, she¡¯s clearly recovering well.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°She¡¯s my new ss research subject. The research time is a full 90 days. You know that I risked half my life to save her. There¡¯s no reason for me to transfer my scientific results to you so easily, right?¡±


    Li Zecheng said with a dark expression, ¡°I¡¯ll give you money. You can buy many scientific papers. I¡¯ll definitely take Qiao An with me.¡±


    Li Xiaoran looked at him with a faint smile. ¡°You want to take my patient away from my hospital. Zecheng, do you think I¡¯m easy to bully?¡±


    Li Zechengughed contemptuously.


    He really looked down on Li Xiaoran.


    Li Xiaoran was an exception in the Li family. He did not like to do business and insisted on being a doctor. The old man almost vomited blood from anger when he chose this specialization.


    Ever since Li Xiaoran chose to be a doctor, the old man no longer had high hopes for him. Li Xiaoran¡¯s status in the Li family was deteriorating.


    Every month, he relied on the Li family¡¯s meager financial support to maintain his dignity as a good-for-nothing young master.


    Therefore, if Li Zecheng wanted to take Qiao An away from Li Xiaoran¡¯s hospital, he would not face much resistance at all.


    Qiao An sighed. It seemed she wasn¡¯t going to get away with this.


    Unexpectedly, Li Xiaoran stood up to Li Zecheng. ¡°Li Zecheng, if you have the guts, try taking Qiao An away.¡±


    Li Zecheng looked at Li Xiaoran¡¯s suddenly sinister expression. The usuallyckadaisical person suddenly became sinister, and his expression was especially terrifying.


    Li Zecheng was actually a little stunned.


    ¡°She is my wife. I have the right to take her.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°But you signed a contract and promised to give her to me for research.¡±


    ¡®I reneged. Can¡¯t I pay you the penalty?¡¯


    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a penalty.¡± Li Xiaoran was furious. ¡°If you go back on your word, I¡¯ll definitely publish in all the scientific newspapers that you¡¯ve stopped the development of science.¡±


    After exposing Li Zecheng¡¯s actions in such a serious publication, Li Zecheng¡¯s image wouldpletely copse.


    Li Zecheng gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°Unreasonable.¡± He left angrily.


    Qiao An looked at Li Xiaoran in a daze. He actually chose to fight Li Zecheng because of her. This was really an unwise move for the powerless Li Xiaoran.


    ¡°Are scientific results that important? Your future path will be very difficult if you go against the future young master of the Li family for a thesis.¡± Qiao An was very worried for Li Xiaoran.


    Li Xiaoran turned to look at her and smiled. ¡°If I use you as my topic, your naked photo and your organs will be published in the scientific journal. Are you willing?¡±


    Qiao An was dumbfounded.


    Then, she protested in exasperation, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be the subject of your research. Li Xiaoran, if you dare to publish my photo and make me famous, I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll cut ties with you.¡±


    Li Xiaoran smiled faintly and said in a charming voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t I pixte your face?¡±


    ¡°Still.¡± Qiao An was traditional and particrly shy. She couldn¡¯t ept her body and organs being observed by schrs.


    Li Xiaoran pretended to be troubled. ¡°Then what should I do? You¡¯re the research subject I spent a lot of effort to get. There¡¯s no reason for me to let you off for no reason, right?¡±


    Qiao An understood and gave up her pride. She begged Li Xiaoran humbly, ¡°Uncle, I owe you in this life. In the next life, I¡¯ll do anything to repay your kindness.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°I¡¯m an atheist. I don¡¯t believe in reincarnation.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Then¡­ in this life, in this life, I repay you. Tell me, how do you want me to repay you? If I can do it, I won¡¯t flinch.¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡±


    Qiao An nodded eagerly.


    Li Xiaoran said mysteriously, ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. When you recover, remember to repay me.¡±


    When Li Xiaoran left the ward, he seemed to be in a very good mood.


    Annoyed, Qiao Any on the bed, frustrated.


    Who would have thought that Li Zecheng would suggest to Old Master Xiang that Li Xiaoran had deliberately stopped Qiao An from being discharged from the hospital, purely to destroy their rtionship?


    The old master had always valued harmony between husband and wife and within the family. Therefore, he was very concerned over this matter. He asked the servant to call Li Xiaoran and ask him to go home.


    When Li Xiaoran rushed back to the Li family¡¯s vi from the hospital, it was already ten in the evening.


    Usually, at this time, everyone would have gone back to sleep. However, since the old man was still up, the juniors did not dare to sleep. All of them forced themselves to stay awake to apany the old man in waiting for Li Xiaoran.


    Li Xiaoran pushed open the door and saw more than ten pairs of eyes focused on him. Li Zecheng and his mother¡¯s eyes revealed smug expressions.


    He slouched over, tossed his car keys on the coffee table, and sat on a stool.


    The old man began to lecture him. ¡°I told you not to be a doctor back then and you didn¡¯t listen to me. Now look at yourself. You¡¯re exhausted every day and earn twenty-five cents.¡±


    Li Xiaoran smiled and said, ¡°Dad, not everyone lives for money. People should fight for their dreams.¡±


    The old man knew that Li Xiaoran was a very opinionated person. No one could change his mind.


    He gave up arguing with Li Xiaoran about dreams and reality. Instead, he went back to the topic and criticized Li Xiaoran with a ck face. ¡°I heard from Zecheng that An¡¯an¡¯s health has already recovered very well. In that case, why don¡¯t you let Zecheng bring her home? Zecheng is very tired from work. Every day, he has to travel between thepany and the hospital. You should think about him.¡±


    Li Xiaoran looked at Li Zecheng with a sneer in his eyes.


    ¡°Qiao An¡¯s been in the hospital for so long, you can count on one hand, the number of times he¡¯s visited her. Dad, you have nothing to be worried about.¡±

 Chapter 8 - The Complaint

    <h4>Chapter 8: The Comint</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Li Zecheng said confidently, ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s because I¡¯m busy that I don¡¯t have time toe to the hospital. I can only worry about An¡¯an¡¯s health every day. That¡¯s why I¡¯m anxious to take An¡¯an out of the hospital. This way, I can take care of her personally every day and feel better.¡±


    Usually, Li Xiaoran would not bother to argue with this group of people. He would do whatever they said, so it gave Li Zecheng the illusion that although this uncle was very intelligent, he was very easy to control and fool.


    However, what Li Xiaoran did today made him regret it so much that his intestines turned green.


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Zecheng¡¯s feelings for Qiao An are really touching.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s mother immediately said proudly, ¡°The couple has always had a good rtionship. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know.¡±


    Indeed, in the past, Qiao An had always praised Li Zecheng¡¯s merits in front of them. From the smile on her face and the love in her words, they could feel that the couple¡¯s rtionship was very deep and enviable.


    However, Li Xiaoran changed the topic. ¡°If you¡¯re so close, why do you alwayse to the hospital in a hurry and leave in a hurry? You don¡¯t even flip through your wife¡¯s medical records or wipe her body. I have to do these things for you. Those who don¡¯t know better will think that Qiao An is my wife. Is this what you mean by deep love?¡±


    Hearing this, the old man¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Zecheng, what exactly is going on? Didn¡¯t I tell you that An¡¯an was traumatized after being kidnapped? Are you going to spend more time with her?¡±


    Li Zecheng did not expect that Li Xiaoran, who had always been silent in family meetings, would actually turn the tables on him today.


    Li Zecheng¡¯s face was very gray.


    Li Xiaoran smiled faintly. ¡°I don¡¯t think Zecheng can take good care of Qiao An, so I won¡¯t agree to her discharge.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s mother immediately reprimanded Li Xiaoran unhappily, ¡°Xiaoran, Qiao An is Zecheng¡¯s wife. It¡¯s up to Zecheng to decide if she should be discharged. Don¡¯t forget your status. You¡¯re Qiao An¡¯s uncle. It¡¯s not up to you to decide her discharge. Don¡¯t tell me you have ulterior motives towards my daughter-inw?¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s smile was cold.


    Fortunately, First Madam was very reasonable and helped Li Xiaoran out of the situation. ¡°Third Sister-inw, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that Xiaoran¡¯s standards for finding a woman are so high that even a national beauty can¡¯t catch his eye. Qiao An might have been able to move his heart in the past, but now she¡¯s as thin as a skeleton. Even your Zecheng might not be willing to take another look at her. How can Xiaoran have any improper thoughts about her?¡±


    Third Madam looked very unhappy after being lectured by First Madam.


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Third Sister-inw is a petty person. She¡¯s wrong. I really treasure Qiao An.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone in the room looked at him in surprise. Everyone¡¯s face seemed to have a few words engraved on it: ¡°You can¡¯t lust after your nephew¡¯s wife.¡±


    However, Li Xiaoran was as calm as ever. He saidzily, ¡°She¡¯s my patient. I spent a lot of effort trying to save her. I won¡¯t allow any more idents to happen to her. That will affect my status in the medical forum.¡±


    The Li family was greedy and unscrupulous. Naturally, they understood Li Xiaoran¡¯s desire to pursue fame.


    Li Zecheng could only look at the old man hopefully. ¡°Grandpa, Uncle is clearly trying to separate us.¡±


    The old man sorted out his thoughts and said to Li Zecheng earnestly, ¡°Zecheng, since you don¡¯t have the energy to take care of Qiao An, leave her in the hospital for the time being. Her safety should be top priority.¡±


    Of all the daughters-inw, the one the old man admired the most was Qiao An.


    Qiao An didn¡¯t care for fame and fortune. She was simple and affectionate.


    Li Zecheng did not dare to disobey the old man¡¯s orders. He said dejectedly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s n was futile. He was furious.


    That night, his mother, Huang Yushu, followed Li Zecheng back to the Star Pce.


    Huang Yushu chattered on. ¡°Zecheng, as you can see, Old Master values Qiao An very much. I have to remind you in advance that you must not divorce Qiao An. The Old Master has thought highly of you for the past two years because he sees that you have found a good wife.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s expression was grave.


    After tonight, Li Zecheng did realize that Qiao An was his greatest help in the Li family. The old man¡¯s concern for Qiao An was unexpected.


    What made Li Zecheng uneasy was that Qiao An seemed to have be very cold to him since thest kidnapping.


    ¡°Mom, Qiao An doesn¡¯t want to consummate our marriage,¡± Li Zecheng said in distress.


    Huang Yushu said, ¡°I thought it was something serious. She married you for love. Your glory will make her life easier. Zecheng, Qiao An loves you so much. If you spend more time with her and buy more small gifts to make her happy, she will forgive you.¡±


    Li Zecheng recalled Qiao An¡¯s bottomless tolerance for him in the past and immediately perked up.


    ¡®Right you are, Ma. Tomorrow I¡¯ll buy her some decent presents to coax her.¡¯


    Huang Yushu pulled Li Zecheng and said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste the money to buy a gift. I have some unused jewelry. Give it to her. Qiao An isn¡¯t a socialite. It¡¯s already a blessing for her to use these outdated jewelry.¡±


    At the hospital.


    Qiao An stared at the phone, her blood rushing in reverse when she heard how her mother-inw and husband had plotted against her.


    So she was not worth a penny in the eyes of this mother and son.


    She used to be aodating with her mother-inw¡¯s cheap gifts because she didn¡¯t want to embarrass her. She didn¡¯t expect her to despise her so much in private.


    The next day.


    Li Zecheng arrived at the hospital early in the morning and brought Qiao An a set of emerald jewelry.


    ¡°Qiao An, do you like it? I bought this specially for you. Your skin is fair and you look the best in green jewelry,¡± Li Zecheng said affectionately.


    Qiao An kept her sarcasm level. ¡°Really? But why do I get the feeling this piece is old-fashioned?¡±


    Li Zecheng was a little embarrassed.


    However, Qiao An took the jewelry and said, ¡°Although this jewelry is outdated, it¡¯s still worth a few dors. I can pawn it tomorrow and exchange it for a diamond essory.¡±


    When Li Zecheng heard that she wanted to pawn this set of jewelry and did not take his gift seriously, his face immediately dropped.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like this piece? Then¡­ What kind of jewelry do you like? I¡¯ll buy it for you another day?¡± Li Zecheng asked the obvious.


    Qiao An went for the kill. ¡°I like big pink or blue diamonds. As big as pigeon eggs.¡±


    Then, she raised her hand and looked at the tiny diamond engagement ring. She said in disappointment, ¡°Our wedding rings are too small. So much so that every time I go out for a gathering, my friends would criticize you for being stingy.¡±


    Li Zecheng studied Qiao An steadily. In the past, Qiao An could not bear to buy expensive gifts. But now, she could not wait to take advantage of him. Her love for him did not seem to be as strong as before.

 Chapter 9 - Suck it up and Compromise

    <h4>Chapter 9: Suck it up and Compromise</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    ¡°An¡¯an, do you not love me anymore?¡± Li Zecheng looked straight at Qiao An¡¯s face, searching for hints from her expression.


    However, he didn¡¯t know that the seven days that Qiao An had been kidnapped by the kidnappers felt like a long century. After experiencing so much, how could she return as a beautiful young girl?


    She hid her disgust for him and said with a smile, ¡°Honey, I¡¯ve been thinking a lot these past few days. Marriage is supposed to have a lot of bumps. And we should solve all the difficulties, not give up easily. So I don¡¯t want to divorce you.¡±


    A hint of joy appeared in Li Zecheng¡¯s eyes. He had thought that coaxing her would take some effort, but this girl had thought it through herself.


    ¡°An¡¯an, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild in the future. I¡¯ll lead a good life with you,¡± Li Zecheng said affectionately.


    Qiao An nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    But she couldn¡¯t wait to kick him out. ¡°Honey, go to work. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°An¡¯an, you¡¯re such an understanding girl. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    When Li Zecheng left, he leaned over and kissed Qiao An¡¯s forehead.


    Jo Ann¡¯s entire body tightened into a bow, her stomach turning at his kiss.


    After Li Zecheng left, Qiao An secretly made up her mind. She had to divorce Li Zecheng as soon as possible. Otherwise, dealing with him for another day would be extreme torture for her.


    As soon as Li Zecheng left, Li Xiaoran stepped into the ward.


    It was unknown who had provoked him, but his handsome face was covered in snow, like a walking refrigerant. The temperature in the room suddenly dropped.


    Dropping the salve into Qiao An¡¯s arms, he said coldly, ¡°Can you apply it yourself?¡±


    Qiao An looked at him quizzically. ¡°Dr. Li, who made you angry?¡±


    Li Xiaoran crossed his arms and looked at Qiao An with his deep foxy eyes.


    ¡°The patient has no right to ask about the doctor¡¯s private life,¡± Li Xiaoran said coldly.


    Qiao An changed the way she addressed him. ¡°Uncle, who made you angry?¡± This way, she would be asking about his private life from the standpoint of a family member. He had no reason to reject her, right?¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s tensed face rxed a lot at her slyness. He looked at the emerald jewelry on Qiao An¡¯s wrist and asked sadly, ¡°Li Zecheng gave it to you? You can¡¯t wait to wear it? Take it off. Patients can¡¯t wear jewelry.¡±


    Qiao An took off the jewelry and weighed it in her hand. Finally, she looked up and asked Li Xiaoran, ¡°Doctor Li, do you know the price of emerald jewelry?¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s cold handsome face cracked and he smiled brightly. ¡°Why? Do you want to sell it?¡±


    Jo Ann said, ¡°The jewelry doesn¡¯t suit me. I figured I¡¯d sell it for some money, maybe take the financial burden off Zecheng.¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s smile froze. He curled his lips and said sarcastically, ¡°Your husband is a famous tycoon after all. Does he need you to spend so much effort to save money for him? Qiao An¡­¡±


    Li Xiaoran suddenly leaned close to Qiao An and said seriously, ¡°If it were my wife, as long as she wants it, as long as I have it, I¡¯ll give her everything.¡±


    Qiao An was slightly stunned. Li Xiaoran¡¯s words inexplicably touched her fragile nerves. Once upon a time, she had also loved Li Zecheng like this.


    Unfortunately, Li Zecheng was different from her.


    Afraid of arousing Li Xiaoran¡¯s suspicion, Qiao An put away the jewelry and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have to sell it. It¡¯s just that Zecheng gave me too much jewelry, and I can¡¯t use it all. I only sell jewelry I don¡¯t like.¡±


    Li Xiaoran frowned. ¡°Are you showing off your love in front of single people?¡±


    Qiao An rolled her eyes at him. ¡°You¡¯re having fun every night. Do you need a girlfriend?¡±


    Li Xiaoran touched his nose in embarrassment. ¡°Why am I always the incorrigible phnderer in your eyes?¡±


    Qiao An nced at him. He was fair-skinned, beautiful, and elegant. It was indeed unfair to call him a womanizer.


    But why had she decided he was a yer?


    He had his nephew to thank. When she first married Li Zecheng, he always emphasized to her that he had an uncle who did not do his job properly. He stayed in the bar every day and yed with beautiful women every night.


    On the day of her wedding, she indeed smelled the alcohol on Li Xiaoran¡¯s body. He had sized her up drunkenly with bloodshot eyes and flirted with her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get married. Is that OK?¡±


    Terrified, Qiao An clutched the hem of her wedding dress and fled.


    Since then, she¡¯d decided he was a yer.


    Now that she thought about it carefully, he had only lost hisposure on the day of her wedding. Other times, she rarely saw him and did not witness the scenes of him and the beautiful women having fun every night. She had set him up like this as if she did not respect him enough.


    Blushing, Qiao An murmured, ¡°Your nephew told me.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Remember, what you see is stronger than what you hear.¡±


    Qiao An shrank her neck and listened to Li Xiaoran¡¯s teachings guiltily. ¡°Although Li Zecheng is your husband, it doesn¡¯t mean that he won¡¯t lie to you. After all, businessmen value benefits over separation.¡±


    The words ¡°businessmen value benefits more than separation¡± brought out all of Qiao An¡¯s gloomy emotions.


    Indeed, why didn¡¯t she realize this earlier? She had fallen in love with Li Zecheng, that mountain wolf, and ended up covered in wounds.


    Li Xiaoran patted her head gently andforted her like a caring brother. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re too naive. You¡¯re easily deceived.¡±


    Embarrassed, Qiao An was speechless.


    Just as the two of them were joking, a doctor ran in in a panic and shouted from afar, ¡°Doctor Li, there¡¯s a critical patient who needs your help!¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s originally carefree expression instantly became very solemn. Without a word, he walked out with light footsteps.


    After a few steps, he suddenly turned back and said to Qiao An, ¡°QIao An, you can try walking.¡±


    Qiao An nodded adorably. As if driven by the tension in his expression, she was just as quick to urge him on. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Just get to the rescue.¡±


    Li Xiaoran nodded and ran out of the door.


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes released a softness she hadn¡¯t even noticed as she listened to the hurried footsteps.


    In the hospital corridor, several doctors wheeled their bloody patients toward the operating theater.


    The apanying family members let out heart-wrenching cries.


    ¡°My daughter, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have pushed you back to your inws. I shouldn¡¯t have pushed you back into the fire?¡±


    The mother¡¯s heart-wrenching sobs struck Qiao An like a hammer.


    Qiao An recalled that when she got married, her mother had once said to her kindly, ¡°An¡¯an, your marriage to Li Zecheng should have been a godsend. But there are some things that I still have to remind you about.¡±


    ¡°Our family doesn¡¯t match the Li family. We¡¯re an intellectual family, so we don¡¯t have to feel inferior. We¡¯re just afraid that the Li family will recognize money and not ability and look down on you. You¡¯re married far away. If you are not happy in your marriage, you don¡¯t have topromise. When youe back, Mom and Dad will still happily ept you.¡±

 Chapter 10 - Wedding Ring

    <h4>Chapter 10: Wedding Ring</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Jo Ann remembered her mother¡¯s voice and suddenly pped herself in frustration.


    How could she forget her mother¡¯s advice? She¡¯d almost given up her precious life for the scumbag.


    If her mother knew what had happened to her, she wondered how heartbroken she would be.


    As if waking from a dream, Qiao An finally understood.


    Her life was her own.


    There was no need to feel aggrieved, to amodate.


    Because she hade to cherish her life, Qiao An had be incredibly brave and strong.


    While Li Xiaoran was operating on the critically injured, she remembered his advice. She lifted the nket and slowly tried to get out of bed.


    She had to get better quickly. She couldn¡¯t let her distant parents know that she was having a hard time.


    She fell many times, but got up bravely. Slowly, she was able to walk a short distance against the wall.


    Qiao An was happy. Thinking about how soon she¡¯d be healthy again, she had a lot of grand ns in mind. But all of them had been crushed by what she saw on a TV screen.


    On the television, a reporter was holding a microphone and interviewing the big star, Wei Xin.


    ¡°Miss Wei, you didn¡¯t wear a ring before. Today, I realized that you have a ring on your index finger. A ring on your index finger means you¡¯re in love. So, you have a boyfriend, right?¡±


    Wei raised her left hand. The pink diamond ring on her index finger sparkled.


    Qiao An found the style of the ring inexplicably familiar. In the end, she looked down at the ring on her ring finger and realized that the style of this ring was identical to the one Wei Xin was wearing on her index finger.


    The only difference was that her wedding ring had a tiny diamond, but the diamond on Wei Xin¡¯s ring was extremelyrge. It couldn¡¯t be less than ten carats.


    Wei Xin smiled happily but pretended to be nonchnt. ¡°I like this ring very much. It¡¯s one of Whisper Jewelry¡¯s Carefree series. The specialty of the Carefree series is that it¡¯s buy one get one free. If you buy the real thing, they will even give you a mini gift very generously.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s face paled.


    A wedding ring from the Carefree series could only be bought with one ID card. And this one was a heart-shaped diamond wrapped in Carefree Flower. The symbolism behind the ring was to protect one¡¯s love.


    The wedding ring that she was once so proud of was actually just an outdated item that Wei Xin did not want.


    Li Zecheng actually fobbed her off with a free gift. It could be seen that from the moment they got married, his heart had been with Camp Wei.


    She smirked.


    ¡°Li Zecheng, you¡¯re so good to me.¡± Qiao An pulled the wedding ring out of her ring finger and held it tightly in her palm.


    The indentation caused by the ring still remained on the slender, well-proportioned ring finger.


    Qiao An crazily wanted to divorce Li Zecheng and take revenge on him for lying to her.


    Qiao An was very depressed when she thought about how there had been no progress in investigating Li Zecheng¡¯s affair and how Li Zecheng had restrained her.


    She had to think of a way to turn passivity into action.


    Humbly and studiously, she opened Baidu and typed in the search bar: How did you discover that your husband was cheating?


    The answers varied.


    For example, if one installed a surveince camera in the scumbag¡¯s car, she might discover the scene of him having sex with his lover in the car.


    Another would do a GPS trace on the scumbag¡¯s phone and know his whereabouts.


    Yet another had deliberately shown off her love for the scumbag and turned the husband against his mistress.


    ¡­ .


    Qiao An slowly digested this.


    In the evening, Li Zecheng came to visit Qiao An with a bouquet of flowers after work.


    When Qiao An saw the flowers, she turned to look out the window. The flower farmers downstairs sold many flowers. Li Zecheng¡¯s flowers were identical to those sold by the flower farmers.


    Qiao An¡¯s lips curved into a sardonic smile.


    Li Zecheng ced the flowers in a vase and said gently, ¡°An¡¯an, I know you like roses and specially bought them for you. This way, your ward will be more lively and you¡¯ll feel better.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Qiao Ansheng thanked him politely.


    Li Zecheng froze. He was not used to Qiao An being so unfamiliar with him.


    He went to her and found her staring nkly out of the window. He followed her gaze and saw the roses on the float. Shame shed in his eyes.


    ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯m sorry. I was really too busy today, so I could only buy you a bouquet of flowers downstairs at thest minute,¡± he exined in a panic.


    Qiao An lifted the wedding ring and held it in front of his eyes.


    ¡°CEO Li is indeed very busy, so much so that he has to use a free gift that no one else wants.¡± She threw the wedding ring at him.


    Li Zecheng¡¯s face was ashen. He exined palely, ¡°An¡¯an, listen to me. I really chose the wedding ring carefully. I just identally lost the original. At that time, the wedding was imminent and there was no time to prepare a second wedding ring. I could only make do with the gift. An¡¯an, I didn¡¯t mean to give you the free gift.¡±


    Qiao An looked at him indifferently and said sarcastically, ¡°Lost it? But why did I see Wei Xin wearing the original wedding ring on her hand yesterday? Hubby, exin to me why this wedding ring was lost to Wei Xin?¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s face alternated between green and white.


    He held the wedding ring. The rice-sized diamond actually made him feel extremely ufortable.


    ¡°An¡¯an, Wei Xin must have happened to pick up the ring I lost. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ask her for the wedding ring that should have belonged to you.¡± Li Zecheng made up his mind.


    After the argument, the atmosphere between the two of them was a little tense. Li Zecheng paced back and forth in the ward distractedly.


    Finally, he mustered her courage and asked Qiao An, ¡°An¡¯an, how¡¯s your recovery?¡±


    Qiao An knew what he was thinking. He couldn¡¯t wait for her to get out of the hospital and be a birthing tool for him so he could take the child¡¯s shares.


    Despicable!


    Qiao An said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it?¡±


    Li Zecheng was always in a hurry and didn¡¯t pay attention to Qiao An¡¯s body. When Qiao An asked, he was just confused.


    ¡°Can you walk on the ground?¡± he asked.


    Qiao An shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m weak and dizzy. How would I dare tread the ground?¡±


    Li Zecheng was blinded by greed and said resentfully, ¡°An¡¯an, patients will feel light-headed after lying down for a long time. You still have to walk when you have time. This way, your body will recover faster.¡±


    Qiao An red at him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you help me walk while you¡¯re here today?¡± she asked teasingly.


    After asking this question, she regretted it. She hated Li Zecheng touching her now. If he really agreed, she would not be happy.


    Li Zecheng looked at his watch and said anxiously, ¡°Not today, An¡¯an. I still have something on today. Can we do it another day?¡±


    Qiao An breathed a silent sigh of relief.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Li Zecheng left, Qiao An texted Loco.


    ¡°Tonight, Li Zecheng might meet Wei Xin.¡±


    Loco replied, ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t this be the perfect opportunity to catch them in the act? Unfortunately, you¡¯re a patient now.¡±


    Scowling, indignant, Qiao An said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go in my stead?¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Li Zecheng left the hospital and immediately went to Wei Xin¡¯s residence¡ªarge apartment in the Riverside Mansion.

 Chapter 11 - His Mistress

    <h4>Chapter 11: His Mistress</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Li Zecheng pressed the doorbell. It was Wei Xin who opened the door for him. When she saw Li Zecheng, she jumped into his arms happily and said coquettishly, ¡°Brother Zecheng, you¡¯re finally here. You haven¡¯te to see me for a few days. I missed you so much.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s face darkened as he pushed her away. Then, he grabbed her left hand and his sinister gazended on her index finger ring. He questioned fiercely, ¡°Wei Xin, didn¡¯t I tell you not to wear this ring in public? Now that Qiao An has discovered it and she¡¯s making things difficult for me, how do you want me to end this?¡±


    A hint of panic appeared in Wei Xin¡¯s eyes. She exined pitifully, ¡°Brother Zecheng, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it. As you know, I¡¯ve always followed your instructions and never wore this ring outside. It¡¯s just that I really missed you yesterday, so I took it out and put it on. Who knew I would forget to take it off? I¡¯m sorry, Brother Zecheng. I¡¯ve caused you trouble.¡±


    After Wei Xin finished speaking, she took off the huge diamond ring on her index finger and stuffed it into Li Zecheng¡¯s hand. She said gently and considerately, ¡°Brother Zecheng, if Qiao An wants the real thing from you, then return this ring to her.¡±


    Li Zecheng was extremely frustrated. ¡°How can it be as simple as changing a ring? Now that Qiao An knows that I¡¯m disloyal to her, she won¡¯t be as gullible as before. I¡¯m still counting on her to put in some good words for me to the old man so that I can stand out in the Li family.¡±


    A hint of unwillingness appeared in Wei Xin¡¯s eyes.


    She had thought that after Qiao An jumped off the building, she would be crippled if she didn¡¯t die. Li Zecheng would give up on her and divorce her.


    Who knew that Li Zecheng still couldn¡¯t bear to divorce her? She couldn¡¯t ascend the throne, so she deliberately wore her wedding ring to show off to Qiao An, hoping that Qiao An would back off.


    Unexpectedly, it angered Li Zecheng.


    ¡°Brother Zecheng, I won¡¯t dare to be so careless in the future.¡± She cried tearfully, making Li Zecheng feel sorry for her.


    Li Zecheng said irritably, ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t cry. What¡¯s the use of crying? I¡¯lle here less often during this period. I have to coax her well.¡±


    Wei Xin nodded aggrievedly. ¡°Yes.¡±


    With that, Li Zecheng turned to leave.


    Wei Xin could not bear to leave him. She went forward to hug him and said coquettishly, ¡°Brother Zecheng, can you stay tonight?¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°Qiao An is already suspicious. We must all exercise restraint these days.¡±


    Wei Xin nodded in disappointment.


    Li Zecheng was a little moved when he saw her crying. He took out a diamond card and handed it to Wei Xin. ¡°There¡¯s five million in the card. Go buy a new ring that you like.¡±


    Wei Xin smiled through her tears. ¡°Thank you, Brother Zecheng.¡±


    After Li Zecheng got into the elevator, the disguised Loco came out of the stairwell. She looked excitedly at the video recorded on her phone and forwarded it to Qiao An.


    Qiao An sat frozen on the bed after watching the video from Loco.


    Li Zecheng casually gave Wei Xin a card with a value of five million dors.


    The scumbag had never been so generous to her.


    She had always been independent. Coupled with the fact that her ie as a new media writer was not very low, she never cared about Li Zecheng¡¯s ie.


    Li Zecheng would usually give her some gifts, but they were all small and simple gifts. She was not greedy and valued the sincerity of people who gave gifts.


    Qiao An was so angry at Li Zecheng¡¯s double standards that she only wanted to curse his ancestors.


    She instructed Loco, ¡°While you¡¯re at it, find out who owns the suite at the Riverside Mansion.¡±


    Qiao An suspected that the big house Wei Xin was living in was also bought by Li Zecheng. She remembered that Li Zecheng had told her six months ago that Wei Xin¡¯s family had gone bankrupt and that the Wei family had pawned everything valuable. Wei Xin was penniless and very pitiful.


    How could she have the money to buy a luxurious house at the Riverside Mansion?


    This apartment was in a good location. It was in the center of the CBD in the capital. The market price of the apartment was as high as 60 million dors.


    Qiao An would never give up something that belonged to her to a third party.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Loco said readily.


    Qiao An was grateful for the help of her good friend. She knew that Loco was born with a sense of justice and would do anything for her.


    But Qiao An wanted to be fair to her. She hesitated for a moment and said to Loco very sincerely, ¡°Come to the hospital when you¡¯re free. I¡¯ll pay you.¡±


    Locke was furious. ¡°Qiao An, what do you mean? I thought we were going to be BFFs for the rest of our lives. You¡¯re being a stranger by paying me.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Coco, you have a brother at home who needs you to provide for him. You need money. And I can share your burden as long as I ruthlessly scrape from Li Zecheng.¡±


    Locke beamed when she heard it was Li Zecheng¡¯s money. ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to scrape some more. He owes you that.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I used to be stupid and only knew how to give without asking for anything in return. Now, I¡¯ve thought things through. Since he¡¯s unwilling to get a divorce and can¡¯t give me love, he has topensate me with money.¡±


    Locke said, ¡°You¡¯re right to think that way.¡±


    The next morning, Qiao An opened her eyes and couldn¡¯t wait to get out of bed to practise. She couldn¡¯t wait to recover as soon as possible so that she could personally deal with Li Zecheng and Wei Xin.


    Perhaps because she was in a hurry, her steps were hurried and fragmented.


    She even walked out into the corridor. This was the first time she had left the small ward in more than a month. After walking some distance, she looked back and realized that the distance back to the ward was surprisingly far, and her strength seemed to have run out.


    Li Xiaoran walked out of the operating theater and saw Qiao An leaning against the wall of the corridor, looking helplessly at the door of the ward.


    Like a little rabbit that couldn¡¯t find its way home.


    Li Xiaoran could not help butugh.


    Qiao An looked at Li Xiaoran pitifully. ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have any strength left. Dr. Li, can you help me back?¡±


    At this moment, the doctor beside him quickly went up and patiently exined to Qiao An, ¡°Miss Qiao, can I help you? Dr. Li had an eight-hour operationst night. I think he needs to rest now.¡±


    Qiao An looked at Li Xiaoran and saw that his dark circles had deepened. She pulled her hand out of Li Xiaoran¡¯s. Just as she was about to hand it to the female doctor, Li Xiaoran suddenly squatted down, grabbed her hand, and circled it around his neck. He carried her on his back.


    Li Xiaoran said to the dazed female doctor, ¡°Prepare a wheelchair for the patient.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± The doctor was in a daze for a while before leaving.

 Chapter 12 - Dating Criteria

    <h4>Chapter 12: Dating Criteria</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Li Xiaoran carried Qiao An back to the ward. On his broad back, Qiao An could actually feel his exhaustion. In order to save him energy, Qiao An leaned forward andy tightly on him.


    Li Xiaoran gently ced her on the bed. Perhaps it was because he had worked hard all night, but his body was very weak and tired at the moment. Qiao An clearly felt him tremble when he bent down and almost knelt on the ground.


    Qiao An looked at the tired Li Xiaoran and inexplicably felt respect for his work. She asked Li Xiaoran with concern, ¡°Doctor Li, how was the surgeryst night?¡±


    Li Xiaoran sat on the chair at the side and said calmly, ¡°The patient was abused at home and two of her ribs were broken. Her stomach and thigh were stabbed twice by a man. Fortunately, the wound wasn¡¯t in a fatal ce, so her life was saved.¡±


    Annoyed, Qiao An said, ¡°All men are scum.¡±


    Li Xiaoran smirked. ¡°There are actually many good men like me who are talented, handsome, and have a sense of family responsibility. It¡¯s just that you guys don¡¯t like me.¡±


    Qiao An rolled her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re poor. If you have money, you¡¯ll turn bad.¡±


    Li Xiaoran was speechless.


    He suddenly said extremely seriously, ¡°Qiao An, I can also be very rich. If I¡¯m willing to give up my principles.¡±


    Qiao An stared at him in a daze. Yes, with Li Xiaoran¡¯s medical skills, there were probably countless patients¡¯ families who had given him red packets.


    But to her surprise, he actually didn¡¯t ept red packets.


    Qiao An sighed, wringing her hands. ¡°That¡¯s a shame. I wanted to give you a gift to thank you for saving my life. Since you¡¯re so virtuous, I¡¯ll save the gift.¡±


    Li Xiaoran was speechless. For some reason, he felt that he had lost a hundred million dors.


    ¡°I want to ept your gift.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s lips thinned. ¡°Why the special treatment?¡±


    She was just saying. She didn¡¯t really want to give him a gift.


    Li Xiaoran said shamelessly, ¡°You¡¯re the wife of a rich family. If you give me a red packet, I can help many poor people. This is called robbing the rich to help the poor.¡±


    Qiao An was dumbfounded.


    She was only the wife of a tycoon in name. Other than dressing up, she could count the savings in her bank ount with one hand.


    However, there was no reason to go back on what she had already said.


    Qiao An opened the drawer and took out the emerald jewelry that Li Zecheng and his mother had given her. Then, she handed it to Li Xiaoran and said arrogantly, ¡°This is for you.¡±


    Li Xiaoran did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°You¡¯re giving me jewelry?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°This stuff is a little tacky, but it¡¯s worth something. You sell it, we¡¯ll split it¡­ seventy-thirty.¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s expression was indescribable!


    How free was he to resell this thing?


    ¡®Seventy-thirty, even?¡¯


    Li Xiaoran stared into Qiao An¡¯s eyes and teased, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s appropriate to give the jewelry your husband gave you to other men?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s face turned red. She didn¡¯t think much of it at first, but Li Xiaoran¡¯s mind was full of shit.


    Li Xiaoran smiled unrestrainedly and put the jewelry into his pocket with a clear conscience.


    Qiao An watched his practiced movements and thought to himself, ¡°With this face, he must have received a lot of red packets.¡±


    The Li family produced two-faced hypocrites.


    Li Xiaoran changed the topic. ¡°By the way, I forgot to ask for your opinion. Our hospital has a specialized psychological consultation for patients whomit suicide. Do you need it?¡±


    Qiao An shuddered. The word ¡°suicide¡± nailed her like a humiliation. She stared at Li Xiaoran in horror.


    Her head shook like a rattle. ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡±


    Li Xiaoran approached her and asked worriedly, ¡°Then why did you jump off the building? Qiao An, tell me what happened that day.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s mouth opened, and for a long moment she managed to squeeze out something meaningless. ¡°I don¡¯t want to think about that day.¡±


    Li Xiaoran sighed. ¡°Looks like you still need a psychiatrist.¡±


    Qiao An pulled painfully at her hair as she protested vehemently. ¡°I¡¯m mentally sound. The jump that day was just an ident.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°I want to know why Wei Xin, who was also kidnapped by the kidnappers, was able to walk out unscathed. Why did something happen to you?¡±


    Anger sshed into Qiao An¡¯s eyes. Her grip on the bedding tightened.


    Li Xiaoran suddenly grabbed her hand. The warmth of his palm spread to her cold hand, and Qiao An gradually regained herposure.


    ¡°Doctor Li, the kidnappers threatened me a lot that day. I was just too scared, so I lost my mind and jumped off the building.¡±


    Li Xiaoran stared into Qiao An¡¯s bright eyes. They were as ck as obsidian and as white as the stars. And such a beautiful outline. It was simply a beautiful sea of stars.


    It was intoxicating. But there was nothing but light.


    ¡°Qiao An, my master¡¯s degree is in psychology. I can be your psychiatrist.¡± Li Xiaoran tried to unlock her shackles.


    However, Qiao An suddenly smiled brightly. ¡°Dr. Li, I want to live well and work well. I want to do a good deed every day and help old grannies cross the road. I can also save a beautiful man like you who has lost his footing and help you repent. Look, I¡¯m so bright and motivated. Is there a problem with my mind?¡±


    Li Xiaoran touched his face in embarrassment and muttered, ¡°Am I a beautiful man?¡±


    Damn. Men like him, who were chaste and only responded to her, were almost extinct.


    Did she need to save such a wonderful man?


    Li Xiaoran stood up and said, ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re crippled and determined, I have nothing to worry about. I¡¯ll go home and rest first. Call the nurse if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    When Li Xiaoran came out of Qiao An¡¯s ward, he saw his nephew, Li Zecheng, walking over in high spirits with a bouquet of bright roses.


    Li Xiaoran thought that perhaps this was why Qiao An did not need psychological counseling.


    When he and Li Zecheng brushed past each other, both of them suddenly stopped.


    Li Zecheng curled his lips and said sarcastically, ¡°Uncle, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so concerned about my An¡¯an.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°This is the most basic professionalism of a doctor.¡±


    Li Zecheng nced at Qiao An¡¯s ward and said, ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡±


    ¡°You are wee,¡± Li Xiaoran replied nonchntly.


    Li Zecheng was especially speechless at his frankness. He mocked, ¡°Uncle, one has to understand the boundaries. Since Qiao An is already out of danger, the problem of care should be handed over to the caregiver.¡±


    Li Xiaoran frowned and took a step back, standing side by side with Li Zecheng.


    Li Zecheng was the CEO of the business world. His aura was intimidating.


    However, Li Xiaoran used his impressive height, golden ratio figure, and natural warm aura to silently roast Li Zecheng.


    ¡°Zecheng, if you have so little faith in Qiao An. You should give her up.¡±

 Chapter 13 - Forced to Buy a House

    <h4>Chapter 13: Forced to Buy a House</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    ¡°Hmph. Isn¡¯t that what you want?¡±


    Li Xiaoran frowned, confusion shing in his eyes. ¡°How do you know my feelings for Qiao An?¡±


    Li Zecheng looked away.


    Li Xiaoran stared at him sharply.


    In the end, Li Zecheng said faintly, ¡°On our wedding night, you tried to kidnap my wife. Have you forgotten about this so quickly, Uncle?¡±


    Li Xiaoran secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°That¡¯s because I was drunk.¡± Li Xiaoran turned the tables. ¡°However, that¡¯s not a reason for you to nder me in front of Qiao An, right? You said that I¡¯m a yer and my style is immoral. Li Zecheng, what are you thinking?¡±


    Li Zecheng recalled the despicable methods he had used to nder Li Xiaoran in front of Qiao An. A hint of shame shed across his eyes and he sneered to hide his guilt.


    ¡°Uncle, ever since you were young, there have been roses sent by girls at your door every day. Can you still stay chaste with all that attention?¡± With that, Li Zecheng entered the ward.


    Li Xiaoran turned around and looked at Li Zecheng¡¯s back. A helpless smile appeared on his charming lips.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know it¡¯s a crime to be charming?¡±


    Qiao An saw Li Zecheng walking over with roses in his arms. Today¡¯s bouquet was especially fresh, and the bouquet was tied in an especiallyrge bundle. It was obvious that it had cost a lot.


    However,pared to the five million dor bank card that Li Zecheng had tipped Wei Xin, Qiao An felt that this bouquet of flowers was nothing.


    ¡°How many?¡± Qiao An asked.


    Li Zecheng was slightly stunned and replied truthfully, ¡°Twenty-one flowers. It means I love you.¡±


    But Qiao An said very indifferently, ¡°I only want eleven roses.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°It¡¯s just a number?¡±


    Qiao An said seriously, ¡°Eleven flowers means single-mindedness. That¡¯s the love I want.¡±


    Helpless, Li Zecheng took out ten roses and left the remaining eleven in the vase. His tone was a little coy. ¡°Is this okay now?¡±


    Jo Ann returned him a meaningful smile.


    Then she picked up her phone, took a picture of the bouquet, and posted it on her social media. The caption read: ¡°Roses from the husband. Eleven of them. Know what that means?¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s lips curled up as he watched her.


    The Qiao An he knew so well was back.


    However, he did not know that Qiao An had set the post to be only visible to Wei Xin.


    Li Zecheng was instantly terrified.


    Was she suspecting him and Wei Xin?


    Li Zecheng held Qiao An¡¯s hand and said, ¡°An¡¯an, I know I don¡¯t give you enough sense of security. Don¡¯t worry, I will be with you more in the future. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡±


    Qiao An pretended to nod obediently.


    Seeing that she had returned to her docile self, Li Zecheng felt that a simple girl like Qiao An was indeed easy to coax. He felt relieved.


    However, Qiao An stunned him by saying, ¡°Hubby, I would like to buy a house.¡±


    Panic shed in Li Zecheng¡¯s eyes because two properties had already been purchased under his name. There was one property that Qiao An didn¡¯t know about, and Wei Xin was living in it now.


    Qiao An suddenly wanted to buy a house. How could he smooth over the lie?


    ¡°Why did you suddenly think of buying a house?¡± Finally, after some thought, he decided to dismiss Qiao An¡¯s idea of buying a house.


    Qiao An said, ¡°The agency rmended an apartment in the Riverside Mansion. I like it very much. I¡¯m thinking that the Star Pce we¡¯re living in now is a property owned by the Li family. We still have the right to buy a house. Why don¡¯t we buy one?¡±


    ¡°Riverside Mansion?¡± Li Zecheng¡¯s face alternated between green and white.


    ¡®Why Riverside Mansion, of all ces?¡¯


    Qiao An looked down and fiddled with her nails. Even without looking at Li Zecheng, she knew how wonderful his expression was at this moment.


    Li Zecheng looked troubled. ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve been a little short on money recently.¡±


    Jo Ann scoffed. Money was tight?


    It was obvious from the house he gave Wei Xin and the value of the bank card that he was financially well-off. He was just unwilling to give her money.


    Qiao An¡¯s resentment and determination to retaliate against Li Zecheng intensified.


    ¡°Hubby, if you¡¯re tight on money, let¡¯s take out a loan to buy a house. We¡¯ll make a down payment first and pay the rest when we have money.¡± Qiao An stared at Li Zecheng and sneered secretly when she saw the colorful emotions in his eyes.


    Thanks to him, she had already turned into Neutron Joanne. Now she just wanted to destroy him at all costs.¡¯


    Seeing that Qiao An was determined, Li Zecheng softened his tone and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll think of something.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s reaction convinced Qiao An that the house Wei Xin was living in must have been paid for by Li Zecheng.


    Li Zecheng must have used up all his means to buy a house.


    When Li Zecheng left, he was preupied.


    Qiao An, on the other hand, felt extremely proud.


    ¡°Li Zecheng, the game has just begun.¡±


    Not long after, Wei Xin saw Qiao An¡¯s post when she was strolling around.


    The eleven roses were dazzling, making Wei Xin¡¯s blood flow backward.


    Brother Zecheng had clearly said that he would only love her in this lifetime, but these eleven roses represented his single-mindedness. How could Brother Zecheng lie to her?


    Wei Xin was so angry that she smashed her phone against the wall.


    Then, she picked up the broken phone. After piecing it together, she called Li Zecheng. ¡°Brother Zecheng, what¡¯s with the eleven roses? Hmph, do you not love me anymore?¡±


    Li Zecheng was in no mood to deal with Wei Xin.


    He snapped, ¡°That was Qiao An¡¯s way of deliberately dealing with you. I think she¡¯s already sensed that our rtionship is unusual. Wei Xin, don¡¯t contact me for the time being.¡±


    Wei Xin was indignant. ¡°Oh.¡±


    Qiao An began to go through the listings online. She talked about buying a cheap house, but in reality, she went for the most expensive one.


    She wanted to gather all the idle funds in Li Zecheng¡¯s hands and make Wei Xin cough up the five million dors.


    In the end, she sent the house she had chosen to Li Zecheng. When Li Zecheng saw the price of a 100 million dor vi, he immediately broke out in cold sweat.


    ¡°Honey, you¡¯re not joking, are you?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Honey, this apartment fits all my dreams of a house.¡±


    Li Zecheng refused firmly. ¡°No, it¡¯s too expensive.¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t tangle with him.


    She just put his phone aside and treated Li Zecheng coldly.


    Li Zecheng typed dozens of messages and analyzed the reasons for not buying a house in depth. Unfortunately, Qiao An didn¡¯t reply. Li Zecheng realized that he hadn¡¯t fulfilled Qiao An¡¯s wishes and she was angry with him.


    She¡¯d never been a gold digger, he thought. She¡¯d figure it out in a few days.

 Chapter 14 - Unrestrained Indulgence

    <h4>Chapter 14: Unrestrained Indulgence</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    After a few days of cold treatment, he expected Qiao An to offer him an apology. Instead, she simply kicked him out of her social media circle of friends.


    Li Zecheng knew that Qiao An was going against him this time.


    But in Li Zecheng¡¯s worldview, women could never be amodated. If Qiao An had a cold war with him, he would fight her to the end.


    However, Old Master Li suddenly had an idea. He wanted to bring the entire Li family, old and young, to the hospital to visit this obedient and sensible granddaughter-inw.


    When Li Zecheng¡¯s mother passed the news to Li Zecheng, she repeatedly reminded him, ¡°Zecheng, your grandfather has always admired Qiao An¡¯s independence. Your grandfather actually med you for not protecting Qiao An well this time. He has a lot of opinions about you.¡±


    ¡°So when Grandpaes to the hospital, you must perform well and let him know that there¡¯s nothing wrong with your rtionship. Otherwise, once Grandpa suspects that you¡¯ve been treating Qiao An badly, it will be difficult for you to gain a foothold in the Li family.¡±


    Li Zecheng pinched the space between his eyebrows and said weakly, ¡°Got it.¡±


    Li Zecheng hung up on his mother and searched for Qiao An¡¯s number, but he was unwilling to call.


    He was reluctant to give in to Qiao An.


    But driven by profit, he had to cave.


    Reluctantly, he dialed Qiao An¡¯s number. The phone rang several times, then stopped abruptly.


    In this case, the recipient had obviously cut off the call.


    However, Li Zecheng did not believe that Qiao An would treat him so coldly. After all, he had already put aside his pride and taken the initiative to contact her. What else did she want?


    He called again.


    This time Qiao An canceled the call faster.


    Li Zecheng¡¯s face darkened.


    He tried again, but the phone was turned off.


    Only then did Li Zecheng¡¯s self-deception disappear. Qiao An was so stubborn.


    Li Zecheng stood up gloomily, picked up his coat, and decided to go to the hospital himself.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Li Xiaoran was examining Qiao An. Her hospital gown was open, revealing her chest.


    Li Xiaoran gently pressed her ribs and asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Qiao An frowned slightly, but she, who was strong in her bones, endured the pain and didn¡¯t cry out.


    Li Xiaoran reprimanded with a dark expression, ¡°Call out if it hurts. The patient doesn¡¯t need to be a Ninja Turtle. This won¡¯t be good for the doctor who needs to know your condition.¡±


    Qiao An red angrily at Li Xiaoran after being scolded.


    Li Xiaoran looked at her unconvinced expression and found it rather cute. He smiled and said, ¡°Why, don¡¯t you know how to call out?¡±


    Damn, his voice was gentle enough to squeeze out water. It spread in the cramped ward, giving off a different kind of flirtatious feeling.


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Qiao An¡¯s face was hard, unyielding.


    Li Xiaoran tried to figure her out. ¡°Hey, I¡¯ll teach you.¡±


    Then he pinched his throat and groaned. ¡°Ah, ah ¡­¡±


    It was no different from a cat in heat.


    Qiao An¡¯s beautiful face flushed red. She gritted her teeth and scolded, ¡°Pervert.¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s unruly face instantly darkened. He said seriously, ¡°The doctor is teaching you how to react to your condition. Don¡¯t get the wrong idea.¡±


    Qiao An understood instantly and cursed him. ¡°Hooligan.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°I¡¯m doing a proper checkup for you, but you¡¯re calling me a pervert and a hooligan. Qiao An, there¡¯s a saying that criticizes one for measuring the heart of a gentleman with a petty heart.¡±


    Qiao An fumed.


    At this moment, a nurse ran in in a panic and reported to Li Xiaoran while panting, ¡°Doctor Li, the patient in Ward 8 is moring to see you. She¡¯s agitated and no one can stop her.¡±


    Li Xiaoran frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t I just observe her wound? She¡¯s recovering well. You guys can take responsibility in the future.¡±


    The nurse stammered, ¡°Doctor Li, the patient strongly requested that you be her doctor in charge. She said that she likes you very much¡­ She even said that she wanted to confess to you¡­¡±


    Qiao An felt that if Li Xiaoran could be her doctor in charge, he could also be the doctor in charge of Patient Eight. She blurted out, ¡°Then¡­ let Doctor Li be her doctor in charge.¡±


    The nurse became anxious. ¡°Miss Qiao, Dr. Li is a surgeon, but he¡¯s putting his energy into taking care of one patient. Isn¡¯t this an overkill?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s face was suddenly as dark as ink.


    Li Xiaoran looked at her and smiled. ¡°Qiao An, you should know how good I am to you now, right?¡±


    Qiao An choked on his words.


    Li Xiaoran smiled and left.


    When Qiao An heard that someone was going to confess to Li Xiaoran, she slowly moved into the wheelchair and followed behind Li Xiaoran.


    Li Xiaoran sensed a little tail following behind him and turned to look at her in surprise. ¡°Why are you following me?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°A free romance blockbuster. It¡¯s a waste not to watch it.¡±


    Li Xiaoran was speechless.


    If he didn¡¯t let her see it, she might overthink.


    He might as well be a good person and help her push the wheelchair to ward eight.


    The patient sat on the window and did not allow anyone to approach her. When she saw Li Xiaoran walk in, she cried. ¡°Doctor Li, I heard from them that the patient in Ward 13 is your experimental subject. You¡¯re extremely good to her. Not only are you personally operating on her, but you¡¯re also in charge of her food and drinks. I want to be your experimental subject¡­¡±


    Qiao An was petrified.


    Someone else liked the treatment?


    The male doctor attended to the female patient¡¯s needs. God only knew how long she¡¯d need to ovee her sense of shame.


    Li Xiaoran whispered in her ear, ¡°Did you hear that? The other patients are very envious of your treatment.¡±


    Qiao An lifted her foot to step on his. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you change your subject?¡±


    Li Xiaoran lowered his eyes and couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw Qiao An¡¯s red ears.


    ¡°Doctor Li, if you don¡¯t promise me, then I don¡¯t want to live anymore. I¡¯ll jump down from here and get it over with,¡± the patient said.


    Qiao An muttered, ¡°If you really wanted to jump, you would have done so a long time ago. What are you yammering about?¡±


    For Qiao An, there was no hesitation. That was the mentality of jumping off a building.


    Li Xiaoran heard Qiao An¡¯s words that angered the female patient. He covered her mouth and dragged her out of the ward.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qiao An asked.


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°The patient has a serious psychological problem after being abused by her husband. You shouldn¡¯t anger her.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s pupils dted in shock. ¡°I don¡¯t see her having any mental problems?¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Then are you willing to tear open the pain in your heart for me to see?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s brilliant eyes darkened.


    Li Xiaoran was right. There was a universe hidden in her heart. The universe was the cause of this catastrophe. As long as she opened her mouth, she would be dominated by hatred and be someone else.

 Chapter 15 - A Sea in His Heart

    <h4>Chapter 15: A Sea in His Heart</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Li Xiaoran saw the destion in Qiao An¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t help but reach out to pat her little head. But in the end, his raised hand silently lowered behind her back.


    He had to restrain himself from liking her. He turned around and entered the ward.


    Qiao An leaned against the door panel and surreptitiously surveyed the room.


    For some reason, the patient burst into tears. her pretty face became hideous and twisted.


    She waspletely devastated. Because she¡¯d broken down and lost herposure. But for some reason, Qiao An envied her. She could cry freely and vent the pain in her heart.


    On the other hand, she remembered her own humiliation. She didn¡¯t dare cry or make a fuss. She even tried her best to pretend that she was very strong.


    Li Xiaoran walked to the window and reached out his hand. He said gently, ¡°Come down. Let¡¯s talk slowly.¡±


    The female patient threw herself into his arms, crying her eyes out.


    A doctor quietly stepped forward and was about to inject her with a tranquilizer when Li Xiaoran stopped him.


    ¡°She needs to vent.¡± As Li Xiaoran said this, he looked at Qiao An, who was poking her head in.


    ¡°She needs to vent.¡± The words seemed to resonate with Qiao An. She froze in ce.


    Yes. She also needed catharsis.


    Her hatred for Li Zecheng was like an intable balloon, squeezing her body into a very small space. She felt like she was about to suffocate.


    She felt she needed to do something to vent these annoying emotions.


    Patient Eight was still crying.


    ¡°Doctor Li, can you like me?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Li Xiaoran¡¯s healing voice was like a spring breeze.


    ¡°Dr. Li, your voice is so gentle. I really like you.¡±


    ¡­ .


    Goose bumps broke out all over Qiao An¡¯s skin. She crossed her arms, feeling the air suddenly chill.


    Li Xiaoran was like a puppet, obediently agreeing to all the patient¡¯s requests.


    After her emotions stabilized, Li Xiaoran asked her gently, ¡°Can you rest now? Sleeping is helpful to your recovery.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The patient was as obedient as Li Xiaoran¡¯s pet dog.


    Afterforting the patient, Li Xiaoran walked straight towards Qiao An and pushed her wheelchair to force her to leave.


    ¡°Does it look good?¡± he asked teasingly.


    Qiao An smiled slyly. ¡°Dr. Li, you¡¯re a man like the sun.¡±


    Li Xiaoran curled his lips and asked with uncertainty, ¡°Are you praising me?¡±


    Jo Ann nodded. ¡°Well, universal love is like the sun, allocating its light to everyone.¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s face darkened.


    Was she still calling him a phnderer?


    ¡°I am not the sun. I am a star.¡±


    Qiao An could not associate the warm Li Xiaoran with stars. She asked humbly, ¡°Why a star?¡±


    ¡°Without the weight of green mountains, without the love of the sea, without the heat of the sun, without the unpredictability of the wind. I am what I am, a tiny, insignificant star in a vast universe.¡±


    ¡°Doctor Li, you¡¯re too humble. When you treat patients, you¡¯re more majestic than a green mountain. When you pick up girls, you¡¯re more loving than the sea. When you flirt, you¡¯re hotter than the sun. When you chase women, you don¡¯t even let go of female patients. You¡¯re even more promiscuous than the wind¡­¡±


    ¡°Qiao An¡­¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s voice was wrapped in a strong threat.


    Qiao An turned to stare at him. ¡°Am I wrong?¡±


    Li Xiaoran gritted his teeth and smiled. ¡°Do you believe that I can fix your bones and break them?¡±


    Qiao An patted her mouth in lingering fear. ¡°Dr. Li, you¡¯re not the kind of person who uses his position for personal revenge, are you?¡±


    ¡°That may not be true.¡±


    Qiao An immediately became very quiet. Li Xiaoran smiled smugly.


    ¡°Qiao An!¡± Suddenly, Li Zecheng¡¯s voice came from behind.


    Then, a whirlwind swept over. Li Zecheng knocked Li Xiaoran away and pushed Qiao An¡¯s wheelchair. He dered his sovereignty domineeringly, ¡°This is my wife. I¡¯ll push her myself.¡±


    Qiao An looked grim.


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s expression darkened.


    Qiao An pulled a long face and immediately decided to embarrass him. She asked calmly, ¡°Hubby, when are you going to buy the house at the Riverside Mansion? The sales staff informed me that they only have one left. If we don¡¯t hurry, there won¡¯t be any left.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t buy it. It¡¯s just that the time isn¡¯t right,¡± Li Zecheng replied.


    Qiao An said, ¡°In my opinion, you don¡¯t want to buy a house at all. Or you don¡¯t want to buy a riverside mansion, do you?¡±


    Li Zecheng felt guilty. He and Wei Xin were a couple at the riverside mansion. If Qiao An stayed at the riverside mansion, he was afraid that his nosy neighbors would gossip.


    Li Zecheng was anxious and very unhappy. His tone turned cold as he said, ¡°Qiao An, I¡¯m the one earning money at home. You have to consider your husband¡¯s ability to earn money.¡±


    Qiao An looked at the enraged Li Zecheng; her eyes were filled with disappointment.


    Li Zecheng had once said that after they got married, he would be in charge of earning money to support the family, and she would be in charge of looking beautiful. She could do whatever she wanted with all the money he earned.


    However, after getting married, Li Zecheng gave the money to his mistress, while she became a free nanny at home.


    It was hard for Qiao An to swallow.


    ¡°What if I insist on buying it?¡±


    Li Zecheng said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re forcing me.¡±


    At the side, Li Xiaoran stirred the mud. ¡°Zecheng, this is your fault. Isn¡¯t it just a house? If Qiao An wants to buy it, buy it for her. It¡¯s not like it would cost you half your life.¡±


    Li Zecheng red at him. ¡°Do you think a vi worth 100 million dors is a small sum?¡±


    ¡°If you need money, I can lend it to you. After all, I don¡¯t want to see my beloved nephew¡¯s family unhappy,¡± Li Xiaoran said.


    Li Zecheng looked at him disdainfully. ¡°How much can you lend me with your meager sry as a doctor?¡±


    Li Xiaoran nced at the unhappy Qiao An and said, ¡°For Qiao An¡¯s sake, I can lend you all my belongings.¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s generosity made Li Zecheng appear extremely petty.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Li Zecheng was so angry that he wanted to cut his uncle with a knife.


    ¡°You¡¯re just running your mouth. If I really want to borrow money, do you have money to lend me?¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Try it.¡±


    Qiao An was angered by Li Zecheng¡¯s pettiness. She said coldly to Li Zecheng, ¡°I¡¯m tired and want to rest. You can go back.¡±


    With that, she swung her wheelchair and slid into the ward.


    Li Zecheng said behind her, ¡°An¡¯an, Grandpa, Uncle, and Aunt wille to the hospital to visit you tomorrow. Treat them well.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s grip tightened on the armrest.


    She was a patient and yet Li Zecheng was only concerned about using her to please his elders.


    It was Li Xiaoran who said, ¡°She¡¯s a half-paralyzed patient, and you want her to entertain Grandpa? Heh, nephew, you¡¯re indeed very business-minded. This is called making the best use of things, right?¡±


    Li Zecheng red at him fiercely and said, ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about being respectful to Grandpa.¡±


    Li Zecheng left angrily.


    Li Xiaoran looked towards Qiao An and said, ¡°You¡¯re really blind.¡±

 Chapter 16 - Nothing to Do With Me

    <h4>Chapter 16: Nothing to Do With Me</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    The next day, Old Master Li brought his family to the hospital in an imposing manner. The small VIP ward instantly became crowded.


    The old man sized up Qiao An¡¯s thin and tired face. His heart ached. ¡°An¡¯an, you¡¯ve suffered.¡±


    The olddy said sympathetically, ¡°How can she not suffer? She¡¯s lucky to be alive after jumping from such a high floor.¡±


    The old man¡¯s eagle eyes flickered. ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯m here to support you today. Tell me the truth about what happened that day. I want to know the real reason why you fell off the building.¡± The old man was caught off guard and asked.


    That made them all gasp.


    Qiao An¡¯s suicide had always been a very sensitive topic. The Li family had bribed all the major media outlets not to report this matter. Even the Li family members did not dare toment on this matter in private.


    However, everyone had a question in their hearts: When Qiao An jumped off the building, the kidnappers and Li Zecheng were present. Why did Li Zecheng sessfully take Wei Xin away but fail to save his wife?


    If this matter was investigated carefully, it might prove to be a scandal.


    At this moment, Li Zecheng¡¯s nerves were tense.


    His heart was as bright as a mirror. Although he wasn¡¯t directly responsible for Qiao An¡¯s jump, it was his coldness and ruthlessness that had broken her heart and caused her to make that tragic decision.


    Qiao An¡¯s gazended on Li Zecheng¡¯s face and she said coldly, ¡°Hubby, didn¡¯t you tell Grandpa the reason why I jumped off the building?¡±


    Li Zecheng felt as if someone had stepped on his tail and he could not move.


    His face was slightly pale, his fingertips trembling. But he forced himself to be calm as he gently smoothed Qiao An¡¯s disheveled hair.


    ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯ve already told Grandpa. That day, the kidnappers said many threatening words that made you lose your mind. You fell out of the window.¡±


    Qiao An scoffed. He really knew how to avoid the obvious.


    ¡°Is that true?¡± Qiao An red at Li Zecheng with bloodshot eyes.


    The old man¡¯s pupils were constricted. There was a hidden meaning in Qiao An¡¯s words. He looked at Li Zecheng sharply. ¡°Zecheng, if you do anything to let An¡¯an down, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    Li Zecheng was terrified and said guiltily, ¡°Grandpa, An¡¯an jumping off the building really has nothing to do with me.¡±


    The old man said, ¡°Then tell me, why did nothing happen to Wei Xin? Why did it have to be An¡¯an?¡±


    Li Zecheng had alreadye up with a wless reason. ¡°Grandpa, An¡¯an has been imprisoned by the kidnappers for many days and was in a daze. When I saw her that day, she was delirious¡­¡±


    Qiao An did not expect Li Zecheng to spout such nonsense in front of her. Qiao An said faintly, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯ve never seen a day clearer than that.¡±


    Because that day, she hadpletely recognized Li Zecheng¡¯s true colors.


    Afraid that Qiao An would expose more information that was disadvantageous to him, Li Zecheng coaxed her gently. ¡°An¡¯an, I know you¡¯ve suffered this time. I promise you that I¡¯ll make it up to you in the future.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes turned cold. Did Li Zecheng think that giving her a small favor would erase the harm he had done to her?


    Qiao An didn¡¯t expose Li Zecheng.


    It was not that she did not want to expose Li Zecheng¡¯s ugly behavior, but she really did not believe that Old Master Li would sincerely support her.


    She just wanted tofort her battered heart so that she would not cry and cause trouble for the Li family.


    When the time came, they would never abandon Li Zecheng. After all, Li Zecheng was their blood rtive. If something happened to Li Zecheng, the Li family¡¯s business would be implicated.


    Therefore, if the old man punished Li Zecheng, it would at most be a small punishment. It would not destroy his foundation.


    This wasn¡¯t the oue Qiao An wanted.


    She wanted Li Zecheng to suffer the same fate as her.


    The old man was a shrewd person. Qiao An¡¯s casual words allowed him to guess the general truth of the matter.


    He warned Li Zecheng fiercely, ¡°Li Zecheng, I¡¯m warning you. An¡¯an is the legal wife of our Li family. Her status is iparable to those wild women outside. If you hurt An¡¯an¡¯s heart because of those wild women outside, I¡¯ll remove your shares in the Li family and take back all your rights.¡±


    Li Zecheng broke out in cold sweat. He promised repeatedly, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let An¡¯an down.¡±


    ¡°And as for that Wei Xin, cut off all ties with her immediately. If I find out that you¡¯re still with her, I¡¯ll break your legs.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, she and I are really just ordinary friends,¡± Li Zecheng said.


    ¡®Ordinary friends?¡¯


    mes burned in Qiao An¡¯s eyes. She had to find evidence of Li Zecheng and Wei Xin¡¯s affair and p it on Li Zecheng¡¯s face. How could he quibble?


    She also wanted to see if the Old Master would keep his promise and expel Li Zecheng from the Li family¡¯s business arena.


    The old man¡¯s gaze returned to Qiao An¡¯s face, and he saw that her former innocence and beauty had disappeared. There was a cold determination in her eyes, and he couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    Hatred is a me. If you¡¯re not careful, it can raise a field of fire.


    And the only thing that could extinguish this sea of fire was love.


    Old Master Li red at Li Zecheng and shook his head. He did not expect him to coax Qiao An. Instead, he thought of Li Xiaoran, who was the most liked by outsiders.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Xiaoran? Isn¡¯t this guy Qiao An¡¯s attending physician? He disappeared all morning. Where did he go?¡±


    Where could Li Xiaoran go? When he heard that the old man wasing, he was afraid of being scolded by him. So he hid in his consultation room and did not dare toe out.


    Old Master Li asked his youngest daughter, Li Tingting, to invite Li Xiaoran out. ¡°Go, call your brother over. I want to know if An¡¯an¡¯s injuries are serious.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Li Tingting headed outside.


    She and Li Xiaoran were the closest in age and had the best rtionship. She came to the hospital to visit her brother from time to time, so she found Li Xiaoran¡¯s consultation room with ease.


    ¡°Brother.¡±


    When Li Xiaoran saw Li Tingting, she sighed helplessly.


    It seemed he would never escape.


    ¡°Daddy wants you to go over.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Li Xiaoran struggled. ¡°Am I so shameless as to let him scold me in front of so many colleagues?¡±


    Li Tingting said, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re thinking too much. Actually, Dad has already started scolding you.¡±


    Li Xiaoran stood up helplessly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Before he reached Qiao An¡¯s ward, he heard Old Master Li¡¯s voice from afar.


    ¡°That guy can¡¯t do anything but eat. Living for him is a waste of air.¡±


    Li Xiaoran covered his face in embarrassment.


    Li Xiaoran walked into the ward and said to the old man helplessly, ¡°Dad, can you spare me some dignity in front of my patient?¡±

 Chapter 17 - Sneaking out of the Hospital

    <h4>Chapter 17: Sneaking out of the Hospital</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Perhaps it was because Li Xiaoran had no desires and did not fight for fame with the descendants of the Li family, so his uncles, brothers, sisters-inw, nephews, and nieces all liked him.


    One of them immediately helped Li Xiaoranfort Old Master Li. ¡°Dad, Fourth Brother is not young anymore. Don¡¯t treat him like a child. It¡¯s very embarrassing for him to be scolded like this.¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡± His lordship grunted and said angrily, ¡°What does he want dignity for? If he really wanted that, he wouldn¡¯t be hanging around with men every day, causing me to be poked in the back by my old friends every day. They all say that I raised a homosexual.¡±


    When Li Xiaoran was young, he was naughty and had done all kinds of strange things. Therefore, he was beaten and scolded by the old man.


    Li Xiaoran also epitomized a method to deal with the old man, which was to fight head-on.


    ¡°Dad, if I was mixed up with women, you¡¯d be calling me a phnderer.¡±


    The old man was so angry that he blew his beard and red. ¡°Can¡¯t you just settle down and find a girl with whom to start a family?¡±


    Li Xiaoran said helplessly, ¡°Dad, this is a hospital. Your voice is so loud that it will affect the patient¡¯s rest.¡±


    The old man was furious. ¡°Li Xiaoran, are you itching for a beating? Come here and let me ask you, how is An¡¯an¡¯s health? When can she be discharged?¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°It¡¯s difficult for me to answer you.¡±


    The old man felt that Li Xiaoran was deliberately arguing with him. He raised his walking stick and wanted to hit him.


    Li Xiaoran immediately exined, ¡°Qiao An jumped down from the fifth floor and her entire body was broken like a porcin doll. Even though my medical skills are superb and I stitched her body up, it¡¯s very difficult to sew up her heart. Therefore, I need you to care for her in the future. Don¡¯t agitate her and treat her like a national treasure. In the future, if anyone makes her angry, she might jump off a building again.¡±


    ¡°Is this depression?¡± Li Tingting asked fearfully.


    Qiao An red at Li Xiaoran unhappily. Why did this guy create a false impression of her having depression?


    How could she be so vulnerable?


    Li Xiaoran winked at her, his eyes full of charm.


    Qiao An was stunned. Didn¡¯t this guy know how seductive his eyes were?


    Seeing that Qiao An didn¡¯t understand for a long time, Li Xiaoran was speechless. ¡°Qiao An has a disguised type of depression. She looks very strong on the surface, but she¡¯s actually very fragile on the inside.¡±


    Qiao An bristled. ¡°Am I as fragile as you say? I¡¯m not depressed¡ª¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°See, this is one of the symptoms. It¡¯s a ssic symptom of disguised depression.¡±


    The old man was mncholic. ¡°Then we¡¯d better stop bothering Qiao An from now on.¡± He was afraid that if he identally provoked her, she¡¯d jump off a building again.


    Grandpa Li stood up and said goodbye to Qiao An. ¡°An¡¯an, promise Grandpa that you¡¯ll take good care of your body. You have to get better. Grandpa is still waiting for you to y chess with me.¡±


    QIao An nodded.


    The old man led everyone away.


    Qiao An was so angry that she grabbed a pillow and threw it at Li Xiaoran.


    ¡°Why were you talking nonsense?¡±


    Li Xiaoran smiled smugly and said, ¡°I won¡¯t say that. In the future, when you return to the Li family, you¡¯ll have to face the interrogation of your aunties every day. Won¡¯t you feel frustrated?¡±


    Qiao An thought about it and felt that although Li Xiaoran¡¯s move made her feel a little embarrassed, it could indeed solve many unnecessary problems.


    She would let Li Xiaoran off.


    Qiao Any on the bed, her intelligent eyes revealing a scheming glint as she stared fixedly at Li Xiaoran.


    Li Xiaoran looked at her warily. ¡°Qiao An, what bad ideas are you up to now?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Uncle, I want to get out of the hospital.¡±


    Li Xiaoran raised her leg and sneered. ¡°How will you get out?¡±


    ¡°In a wheelchair,¡± Qiao An said.


    ¡°What do you want to go out for?¡± This was the first time Li Xiaoran had encountered a paralyzed patient with such a strong desire to be discharged.


    Qiao An wanted to catch the adulterers in the act.


    She wanted to get evidence of Li Zecheng and Wei Xin¡¯s affair.


    However, she could not tell Li Xiaoran the truth because she was worried that Li Xiaoran would betray her and secretly alert Li Zecheng.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been cooped up in the hospital room for too long. I need some air.¡± Qiao An¡¯s excuse wasme.


    Li Xiaoran opened the window wide for her and said, ¡°Is this okay?¡±


    Qiao An was dumbfounded.


    No matter what Qiao An said, Li Xiaoran would not agree to her going out.


    Qiao An had no choice but to act in secret.


    She texted Loco. ¡°Coco, hire some bodyguards and some reporters for me. I¡¯m going to the River Mansion¡ªto catch them in the act.¡±


    Locke immediately replied with a row of exmation marks and said excitedly, ¡°An¡¯an, you¡¯re finally domineering. If Wei Xin saw youing, she would be in for a shock. She¡¯s upying your property with a clear conscience. You should have chased her out long ago.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, oh my god, the young mistress of the family ising to tear apart a mistress. This is definitely the most profitable ethical drama of the year. It must be very exciting. I have to hire a reporter from the big station.¡±


    After hanging up, Qiao An showered in the bathroom of the VIP room, changed into beautiful clothes, and carefully made herself up. With skin as white as snow, she had thick ck hair that she wore pulled high into a bun. Her slender neck was as beautiful as a swan¡¯s, and she had a refined temperament.


    Then, without anyone noticing, Qiao An slipped out of the hospital.


    Loco drove to the entrance of the hospital, and Qiao An got into the passenger seat beside her. Loco¡¯s three bodyguards were in the backseat. They were all dressed in identical ck suits. They were burly with impassive expressions and they looked intimidating.


    ¡°An¡¯an, the reporters are already squatting at the Riverside Mansion. As soon as you give the order, they¡¯ll rush in and take photos.¡± Loco reported the progress as she drove.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Not so fast. Let me meet Wei Xin first. Where¡¯s the recorder I asked for?¡±


    Locke gave her the recorder. ¡°This recorder has a clear sound quality.¡±


    Qiao An took the recorder and put it in her handbag.


    The car arrived at the Riverside Mansion. After Loco and Qiao An got out of the car, they exchanged nces with the disguised reporters downstairs. Qiao An and Loco went straight to Wei Xin¡¯s residence¡ªthe door of 802 on the eighth floor.


    After knocking on the door for a long time, Wei Xin¡¯szy voice sounded.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t answer her. Loco disguised her voice, ¡°Your delivery¡¯s here.¡±


    Wei Xin opened the door and was shocked to see Qiao An.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Wei asked uneasily.


    Qiao An pushed Wei Xin away and slid into the room in her wheelchair. Then, she looked around leisurely.


    Wei Xin shouted, ¡°Qiao An, this is my home. Please leave.¡±


    Qiao An eyed her coldly. ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m here?¡±

 Chapter 18 - The Husband Protects the Mistress

    <h4>Chapter 18: The Husband Protects the Mistress</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Wei Xin said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t care why you¡¯re here. I¡¯m warning you, this is my home. Please get out immediately, or I¡¯ll call the police immediately.¡±


    Qiao An scoffed, contempt in her voice. ¡°Call the police? Then do it.¡±


    Wei Xin picked up her phone and was about to call 110 when she suddenly remembered that she was not the owner of this house.


    She gritted her teeth and hung up again.


    She walked up to Qiao An angrily and said angrily, ¡°Qiao An, why are you looking for me? If you have something to say, spit it out and get lost.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Rent collection.¡±


    Wei Xin was stunned. ¡°Did I hear you right? This is my house, and you¡¯re here to collect rent? You¡¯re making a fool of yourself.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Is it your house?¡±


    Panic shed across Wei Xin¡¯s eyes.


    Qiao An said, ¡°The name of the owner of this house is my husband, Li Zecheng. Wei Xin, as you can see, this house isrge, and the interior is luxurious. The rent is not cheap. I can¡¯t let you live here for nothing.¡±


    Wei Xin said angrily, ¡°Brother Zecheng let me stay here for free.¡±


    ¡°What are you to him for my husband to let you stay here for free?¡± Qian An demanded.


    Wei Xin¡¯s lips moved a few times, but she did not dare to say her rtionship with Li Zecheng.


    Qiao An pressed on. ¡°Wei Xin, since you refuse to pay the rent, I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t hold back.¡±


    ¡°Men,¡± Qiao An barked as a couple of bodyguards poured in.


    Qiao An ordered, ¡°Throw everything this woman has out of here.¡±


    ¡°How dare you¡­¡± Wei Xin said angrily.


    Qiao An said, ¡°I¡¯m thedy of the house. I have the right to dispose of my property. I have the right to discard anything in this house.¡±


    Loco ran into the bedroom and threw all of Wei Xin¡¯s clothes out. She looked around without any hesitation.


    Wei Xin¡¯s heart ached. She wanted to stop her, but the bodyguards stopped her.


    At this moment, Wei Xin¡¯s phone rang on the coffee table.


    Wei Xin nced at the name written on the phone screen: Brother Zecheng. She red at Qiao An smugly. ¡°Just you wait. Brother Zecheng will definitely not let you off.¡±


    Qiao An chuckled. ¡°Really? Then let¡¯s see if he dares to cover for you today.¡±


    When Wei Xin picked up the phone, she cried andined, ¡°Brother Zecheng,e to the Riverside Mansion quickly.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Zecheng¡¯s concerned tone made Qiao An frown unhappily.


    Wei Xin said, ¡°Brother Zecheng, Qiao An is in my house. She threw out all my clothes and even wanted to kick me out.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s grip on the phone tightened as panic rose in his heart.


    But he quickly regained hisposure.


    A girl as innocent and easy to coax as Qiao An was nothing to be afraid of.


    Li Zecheng roared, ¡°Qiao An, stop it.¡±


    Wei Xin looked at Qiao An like a victorious rooster. Then, she handed the phone to Qiao An.


    Qiao An gave the bodyguard a direct look. ¡°Smash it.¡±


    On the other end, Li Zecheng had a bad feeling when he heard Qiao An¡¯s seemingly gentle and harmless order.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare, Qiao An¡­¡±


    But then the cell phone signal was cut off.


    Li Zecheng picked up his clothes from the office chair and hurried out the door. He arrived at the basement and drove the Bentley to the riverside mansion.


    Meanwhile, Qiao An and Wei Xin¡¯s argument reached its climax. Wei Xin spoke rudely to Qiao An. ¡°Qiao An, look at yourself. You¡¯re like a shrew. No wonder Brother Zecheng doesn¡¯t like you. Let me tell you, Brother Zecheng doesn¡¯t love you anymore. He despises you for being like a salted fish in bed. He also despises you for not knowing how to live and being boring. If Brother Zecheng didn¡¯t need a marriage with no problems to maintain his perfect image in front of the media, he would have abandoned you long ago.¡±


    Qiao An trembled at Wei Xin¡¯s insults.


    Li Zecheng had actually exposed their private affair. This man was simply shameless to the extreme.


    Qiao An¡¯s blood surged. She immediately picked up the fitness stick beside her and smashed the expensive appliances like a madman.


    ¡°Wei Xin, whether Li Zecheng loves me or despises me, I want you to understand that I¡¯m his legal wife. And you¡¯ll always be a mole living in the dark. If I¡¯m happy, I can send you away with some money. If I¡¯m unhappy, don¡¯t even think about getting anything from Li Zecheng. After all, you¡¯re just a dog he raised.¡±


    Wei Xin didn¡¯t expect Qiao An to be so eloquent. Her face turned pale with anger.


    Li Zecheng rushed to the Riverside Mansion. He was probably too anxious and did not realize that the sh downstairs was aimed at him.


    He only cared about running forward and finally arrived at Wei Xin¡¯s house. He heaved a sigh of relief.


    Pushing open the door, he saw the mess on the floor. At this moment, a few bodyguards were rebelling in the bedroom, and there was only Qiao An, Wei Xin, and Loco in the living room.


    Li Zecheng red at Qiao An angrily and roared, ¡°Qiao An, what are you doing?¡±


    Qiao An gave him a level look. ¡°Rent collection. The tenant cheated and didn¡¯t pay. I had to kick her out.¡±


    Wei Xin, who was originally a fighter jet with a high fighting spirit, immediately became a boneless mollusk when she saw Li Zecheng. She ced her hand on Li Zecheng¡¯s shoulder and cried.


    ¡°Brother Zecheng, Qiao An is such a bully.¡±


    Li Zecheng pushed Wei Xin away and walked up to Qiao An angrily. He questioned Qiao An like a ferocious lion, ¡°Why are you taking rent? This house belongs to Wei Xin¡­¡±


    ncing at Qiao An¡¯s cold gaze, Li Zecheng realized that she had probably checked the name of the house long ago. He changed his words and said, ¡°I rented the house to Wei Xin. Don¡¯t mess around.¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a rental, what about the lease?¡±


    Li Zecheng was stunned. After a long while, he squeezed out a few words. ¡°A verbal agreement.¡±


    ¡°What about the rent?¡±


    ¡°She gives it to me regrly.¡±


    Qiao An stood upzily. ¡°Okay, give me the bank card. I¡¯ll check the ounts at the bank. If she did pay the rent, I¡¯llpensate her for the loss.¡±


    Li Zecheng and Wei Xin¡¯s expressions changed instantly. If she really wanted to check the ounts, the bank card would only show that Li Zecheng had transferredrge sums of money to Wei Xin.


    At that time, Li Zecheng¡¯s rtionship with Wei Xin would be exposed.


    Compelled by Qiao An, Li Zecheng was furious. ¡°Qiao An, look at yourself. You¡¯re acting like a shrew. Go back now.¡±


    Qiao An raised her head and stared coldly at Li Zecheng. ¡°Shrew? Li Zecheng, do you know why I became a shrew? It was all because of you.¡±


    She approached Li Zecheng and used him of his original sin. ¡°You bought a house and raised a woman behind my back. After the matter was exposed, you didn¡¯t repent and instead ndered me as a shrew? What about you? You¡¯re a two-timing scumbag¡­¡±


    Li Zecheng raised his hand and pped Qiao An hard across the face.

 Chapter 19 - Reporters on the Move

    <h4>Chapter 19: Reporters on the Move</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Having just recovered from a serious injury, Qiao An¡¯s body couldn¡¯t withstand the force and she was flung to the sofa.


    Loco was furious. She ran over and straightened Qiao An¡¯s wheelchair, before shielding her. She used Li Zecheng, ¡°Li, I really misjudged you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a yboy. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning for bullying Qiao An like this?¡±


    Li Zecheng said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t interfere in our matters as an outsider.¡±


    There were five deep finger marks on Qiao An¡¯s fiery face. Blood seeped from the corner of her mouth. She red at Li Zecheng miserably and said sadly, ¡°Li Zecheng, I despise you.¡±


    Li Zecheng saw the deep disgust in Qiao An¡¯s eyes. What used to be affection was now only hatred.


    Li Zecheng was inexplicably frustrated. He clearly didn¡¯t love Qiao An anymore, but for some reason, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to be decisive with her. Perhaps it was because his interests were intertwined with Qiao An¡¯s.


    With Li Zecheng backing her up, Wei Xin was extremely smug. She said arrogantly to Qiao An, ¡°Qiao An, why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±


    Qiao An washed away her earlier softness. Resolute ferocity sshed behind her eyes. She winked at Loco and said, ¡°Let them in.¡±


    At this moment, the bodyguards inside and the reporters outside rushed into the living room.


    When Li Zecheng saw this scene, he knew that Qiao An hade prepared today. He was finally a little afraid. If his rtionship with Wei Xin was blown up by the media, his reputation would be ruined and his future would be blocked.


    He spoke more slowly, almost pleadingly. ¡°An¡¯an, this is a family matter. Why did you call them here?¡±


    Qiao An covered her face and scolded with tears in her eyes, ¡°Li Zecheng, you bought a house and raised a mistress behind my back. As a public figure, aren¡¯t you going to give the public an exnation?¡±


    Li Zecheng wanted to re up, but the reporters¡¯ cameras were all pointed at him. He knew that his future was at stake.


    ¡°An¡¯an, I told you that you misunderstood my rtionship with Wei Xin. We¡¯re just ordinary friends.¡±


    ¡°Ordinary friends? Ordinary friends? You bought a house for her to live in? Li Zecheng, you¡¯ve been married for almost two years. You¡¯ve beenining about being poor every day. I¡¯ve always been considerate of you, so I only spent my own money on necessities. I even paid for the living expenses at home. Now I know that I¡¯m living a loveless marriage. My husband has established a new family outside, and all your money has been used to support her. Li Zecheng, is there a need for such a marriage to persist?¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s face was ashen. Helpless, he could only submit to Qiao An. ¡°Qiao An, do we need to talk about these things here? I¡¯ll exin it to you when we get home.¡±


    He reached out to drag Qiao An away. At that moment, several of the bodyguards stepped forward to shield her.


    Li Zecheng was furious. ¡°Qiao An, don¡¯t you just want to buy a house? I promise you, I¡¯ll buy you a house. Let¡¯s forget about this.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s bloodthirsty eyes red at Wei Xin, then her lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°I think this house is not bad. You transfer this house to my name. What do you think?¡±


    Wei Xin bit her lip.


    Li Zecheng had bought this for her. He had originally nned to transfer it to her in the next few days, but Qiao An had beaten her to it.


    Li Zecheng nodded dejectedly. ¡°Whatever you say.¡±


    However, Qiao An was relentless. ¡°Miss Wei Xin, did you hear that? This house is mine. You¡¯ve lived here for a year and six months. The monthly rent is 30,000 dors. That¡¯s 540,000 dors. Pay me now.¡±


    Wei Xin was furious.


    With the location and decor of the riverside mansion, 30,000 dors a month was reasonable. However, it was indeed a little difficult for Wei Xin to fork out 540,000 dors.


    She was using Li Zecheng¡¯s bank card. If she paid here, with Qiao An¡¯s shrewdness, she would definitely discover something. At that time, there would be another storm.


    Wei Xin looked at Li Zecheng for help. Li Zecheng¡¯s face was ashen, but he did not dare to say anything.


    After a while, Qiao An chuckled. ¡°You can¡¯t pay? Then please move out, Miss Wei.¡±


    Then, she gave her people a look. The bodyguards immediately threw out the messy clothes and daily necessities mercilessly.


    Wei Xin looked at Li Zecheng a few times and wanted to say something, but Li Zecheng did not dare to protect the mistress in front of the media. He gritted his teeth in hatred, but he still had to pretend to be friendly to Qiao An.


    ¡°Honey, are you done? If you¡¯re done,e home with me,¡± Li Zecheng said.


    Qiao An looked at him coldly and pointed to the corner of her lips that had been injured by Li Zecheng. ¡°I think it¡¯s necessary for me to go back to the hospital for a checkup after being abused by my husband.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s handsome face dropped. ¡°Qiao An, I was wrong. I was wrong, alright? Come home with me. I¡¯ll help you apply the medicine.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I haven¡¯t checked out of the hospital for surgery yet. It¡¯s better if I go back and get a professional doctor to check my injuries.¡±


    With that, Qiao An went out without looking back.


    Loco and the others also left.


    Li Zecheng looked at Qiao An¡¯s departing figure with aplicated expression.


    Wei Xin sowed discord. ¡°Brother Zecheng, are you willing to be controlled by her like this? If the reporters report today¡¯s news, our future will be ruined.¡±


    Li Zecheng said confidently, ¡°I gave up saving her in the ruins that day. She must have been angry with me. She¡¯s just angry now and a little impulsive. Don¡¯t worry, she still loves me. She won¡¯t really report it and ruin my future.¡±


    A questioning look appeared in Wei Xin¡¯s eyes.


    When Qiao An returned to the hospital ward, Li Xiaoran was sitting on the hospital bed, staring at her with a dark expression.


    Qiao An was wearing a white sleeveless dress with her hair in a bun, looking very fresh and refined. Her simplicity always made Li Xiaoran¡¯s heart beat faster.


    However, Li Xiaoran¡¯s keen eyes noticed the slightly swollen half of her face.


    ¡°Where did you go?¡± His tone was uncharacteristically sharp.


    Feeling guilty, Qiao An gave a dryugh. ¡°It was stifling in the hospital room. I went outside for a while.¡±


    Li Xiaoran exposed her lie. ¡°What happened to your face?¡±


    Qiao An touched her face, her longshes drooping, her expression forlorn.


    ¡°Who did you fight with?¡± Li Xiaoran stood up. He was 1.88 meters tall, giving the petite Qiao An an invisible pressure.


    Jo Ann whispered, ¡°Dr. Li, you¡¯re just my doctor, not my guardian. Why do you care where I went?¡±


    Li Xiaoran reached out and lifted her chin. Qiao An was forced to look up at his handsome face


    Li Xiaoran said angrily, ¡°Qiao An, the 206 bones, 639 muscles, and every inch of your skin were restored to their original state after dozens of days and nights of diligent care. Don¡¯t you think I should be angry that you destroyed my artwork on one impulse?¡±


    Qiao An was dumbfounded.


    They were clearly just doctor and patient, but Li Xiaoran made it sound like she was his private property.

 Chapter 20 - Beautiful Encounter, Deep Love

    <h4>Chapter 20: Beautiful Encounter, Deep Love</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao An was silent for a moment before she suddenly thought of something. Qiao An asked Li Xiaoran, ¡°Can I have an injury report?¡±


    If there was this injury report, there would be physical evidence of Li Zecheng abusing his wife. And if Li Xiaoran showed this evidence, the public would definitely believe it.


    ¡°Is the rest of your body injured?¡± Li Xiaoran asked.


    Nerves overflowed the surface of his body.


    Qiao An said regretfully, ¡°Aye, no. Just the face.¡±


    Li Xiaoran did not know whether tough or cry.


    Damn, this was the first time he¡¯d seen a half-paralyzed personin that she¡¯d not been beaten enough.


    He pinched Qiao An¡¯s chin and studied her face repeatedly. Finally, after confirming that she had only been pped, Li Xiaoran said rather resentfully, ¡°Your injury is not good. You should let the other party break a few ribs. That way, I can give you a severe disability diagnosis. I guarantee that the perpetrator will go to jail for a few years.¡±


    Qiao An felt her blood run cold. She crossed his arms and looked at Li Xiaoran in horror. ¡°Then forget it.¡±


    There were many ways to take revenge on Li Zecheng. There was no need to kill a thousand enemies and lose eight hundred.


    A cold look shed across Li Xiaoran¡¯s eyes. ¡°Who hit you?¡±


    Not wanting to make a mess of her war with Li Zecheng, Qiao An chose to remain silent.


    Li Xiaoran looked at Qiao An¡¯s sad eyes. They were so sad and deste. All her hopes seemed to have been extinguished. At that moment, his blood turned cold.


    ¡°You want the injury report? I¡¯ll write it up for you,¡± he said airily and left.


    Qiao An was dumbfounded.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t he a good doctor who prides himself on being fair, strict, and never bending thew?¡¯


    Not long after, Li Xiaoran gave her an injury report.


    Qiao An was dumbfounded when she read the report.


    Li Xiaoran wrote in powerful handwriting, ¡°The left side of her face is red and swollen, and the left corner of her lips is cracked. She has minor injuries and is suspected to have been treated violently. It has also caused Qiao An to have serious psychological problems.¡±


    ¡± There¡¯s nothing wrong with me psychologically,¡± Qiao An insisted.


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°If you want to punish the other party, you can only extort them to pay you for mental damage. This fee can be big or small.¡±


    Jo Ann¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°This is good.¡±


    Then, she looked at Li Xiaoran meaningfully. ¡°Doctor Li, is this considered bending thew?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Xiaoran shrugged with a calm expression.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t your conscience be¡­ condemned for viting medical ethics?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still pretending?¡± Li Xiaoran smiled at Qiao An.


    Qiao An took advantage of the situation. ¡°As long as you show me some respect in the future, I promise I won¡¯t tell anyone what happened today.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±


    Qiao An chuckled dryly.


    ¡°¡®It¡¯s a threat. How do you plead?¡±


    Li Xiaoran leaned down, his handsome face close to Qiao An¡¯s. Qiao An¡¯s eyes widened. Li Xiaoran was getting closer and closer to her, and their faces were almost touching.


    At this point, Qiao An thought that no matter how much of a jerk Li Xiaoran was, it was impossible for him to molest her. But she couldn¡¯t be sure.


    Surely he had to consider propriety and honor?


    Unexpectedly, Li Xiaoran lost control of his body and suddenly leaned forward. Their faces were tightly pressed together as they fell onto the bed.


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s lips kissed Qiao An¡¯s.


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes widened in horror. She couldn¡¯t believe the ident that had happened.


    For a long time, her mind went nk.


    Li Xiaoran stuck close to her face and did not dare to move. Still, he was fascinated by the feel of her jelly-like lips.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Qiao An suddenly started shouting like a silly pig.


    Li Xiaoran was so shocked that he quickly sat up.


    ¡°Why are you shouting so loudly? Are you trying to lure others in to watch us?¡± Li Xiaoran regained his arrogance.


    Qiao An did not want to be seen in close contact with Li Xiaoran. She wiped her mouth in disdain and warned him in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone what happened today.¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s handsome face darkened when he saw her wiping her mouth. He said angrily, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m clearly at a disadvantage in this matter, okay? Why are you looking down on me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re at a disadvantage? What¡¯s a big man like you at a disadvantage for?¡± Qiao An asked suddenly.


    ¡°You stole my first kiss.¡±


    Qiao An was dumbfounded.


    She gave him a big, intimidating eye roll. ¡°Go to hell.¡±


    Li Xiaoran left indignantly.


    The night was bleak and beautiful.


    Qiao An sat on the hospital bed and looked at the injury report. Tears welled up in her eyes. She had never thought that she would lose so badly after marrying Li Zecheng.


    She recalled the past when she and Li Zecheng met and fell in love. However beautiful it was in the past, it was as pathetic now.


    She and Li Zecheng were gamers. When she was in her third year of high school, she would asionally y online games to relieve the pressure from her studies.


    Then, she met the ¡°Thunderbolt de¡±. She became his teammate, but she dragged him down every time. He was originally the Great God of the Pugilistic World, but after teaming up with her, he, the king, was about to fall to the bronze level. The Thunderbolt de was so angry that he begged her for mercy. ¡°Girl, please go to the others. Don¡¯t be my teammate anymore.¡±


    Qiao An begged, ¡°Brother Almighty, are you despising me?¡±


    ¡°I suspect you are a spy ced by someone else¡¯s side,¡± said Thunderbolt de.


    Qiao An was terribly sorry. ¡°Guru, I¡¯m not a spy. I just rarely y games.¡±


    Thunderbolt de replied, ¡°Sister, listen to me. Your IQ is really not suitable for this game. Go download a farm, nt flowers, and raise a rabbit. That suits you.¡±


    Qiao An felt extremely insulted. She threw down a harsh sentence. ¡°If I say that my IQ is second in Qingbei High School, no one will dare say he¡¯s first. Wait for me. After the college entrance examination, I¡¯ll fight you for three hundred rounds.¡±


    Then, while studying, Qiao An practiced her game skills.


    After the college entrance examination ended, she fought with the Great God.


    The result was still that she lost, of course.


    However, what the Almighty saw was not the result, but the skills that she had improved by leaps and bounds in the short term. The Almighty knew that Qiao An was a very talented and stubborn girl. He liked such an opinionated girl, so he happily epted her as a teammate.


    From then on, their team became invincible against gods and devils.


    Gradually, their conversation progressed from the game to their lives. Like a big brother, the Almighty guided Qiao An from an ignorant teenager to an intelligent and confident college student.


    And love was quietly sprouting.


    One day, Big Brother asked her, ¡°Girl, I¡¯ve wasted the best years of a man¡¯s life on you, and now I¡¯m the oldest leftover. You¡¯ll take responsibility for me?¡±


    Without thinking, Qiao An blurted, ¡°I¡¯ll pay for my debt by marrying you?¡±


    ¡°It would be a waste not to. Then it¡¯s settled. From today onwards, you¡¯re my wife. The equipment we¡¯ve obtained from gaming over the past few years is my betrothal gift to you. Do you like it?¡±


    ¡°I like it.¡±

 Chapter 21 - Topping the Search Rankings

    <h4>Chapter 21: Topping the Search Rankings</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao An liked this big brother she¡¯d never met. She¡¯d snuck into his city without telling him.


    Then she saw the real-life Thunderbolt de. He was so handsome and elegant. Qiao An hid her game name and bravely chased after Li Zecheng.


    She was going to turn five years of passionate love into reality.


    She was beautiful and affectionate, and also kind and brave. Not long after, Li Zecheng fell for her.


    ¡­ .


    Qiao An sighed softly. So online dating was really risky.


    A few dayster, an article titled ¡°A well-known corporate sessor cheated with a well-known female celebrity, abused his wife, and her wife jumped off a building in depression and survived!¡± was apanied by a selfie of half of Qiao An¡¯s face. Her cheeks were red and swollen, and the corners of his mouth were cracked. It spread on the trending searches.


    Although the article did not name anyone,bined with the recent kidnapping case of the Li Corporation and Qiao An¡¯s profile photo, almost everyone¡¯s condemnation pointed to Li Zecheng and Wei Xin.


    With pictures and the truth, theizens would not pursue the cause and effect of this article. The public opinion of Wei Xin instantly changed. Originally, Wei Xin was the national goddess with the face of a first love, but now, countless vicious words flooded her Weibo.


    ¡°Let me make a bold guess. Could it be that this famous female celebrity is the female celebrity who was kidnapped with the wife of a certain big shot a few days ago? So the scumbag who abused his wife is that Li guy?¡± This piece of public opinion was deliberately directed by Qiao An¡¯s fake reviewers.


    With thisment, the crowd began to curse.


    ¡°Wei XIn can¡¯t act in anything. It turns out that she¡¯s focused onpeting with the big shot for a man.¡±


    ¡°Are all mistresses so arrogant these days? They even forced the main wife to jump off a building? It¡¯s simply refreshing my worldview.¡±


    Qiao Any leisurely on the bed, hugging her tablet. She almostughed out loud when she saw the crowd turning on Li Zecheng and Wei Xin.


    At the Li family vi.


    Old Master Li threw the tablet at Li Zecheng and reprimanded him angrily, ¡°Li Zecheng, didn¡¯t I tell you to keep a distance from that Wei Xin? Yet, you keep sticking to Wei Xin. Nothing good ever happens when you¡¯re with her.¡±


    When Li Zecheng saw the contents of the trending topic, his handsome face darkened.


    He exined to Old Master Li helplessly, ¡°Grandpa, Qiao An threw a tantrum to take revenge on Wei Xin. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡±


    The Old Master was furious. ¡°Little temper? Li Zecheng, if you can¡¯t eliminate the hatred in Qiao An¡¯s heart, she will fight you for the rest of her life. Do you think this is a little temper?¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s face was gray with defeat.


    His decisiveness in the business world disappeared. He really didn¡¯t expect a woman to be so ruthless.


    Old Master Li scolded, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and deal with this matter.¡±


    Li Zecheng took out his phone and called his assistant. He scolded his assistant. ¡°Did you eat shit? The topic has been trending for a few hours. Why didn¡¯t you deal with it?¡±


    The assistant¡¯s trembling voice sounded. ¡°CEO Li, I¡¯ve been contacting the tform, hoping that they will quickly remove it. But for some reason, the people in charge of the tform havepletely disappeared today. I really have no choice.¡±


    Li Zecheng frowned. Years of business had cultivated his keen sense of judgement. It made him realize that Qiao An had the intention to do him in. The price he had to pay to remove the trending topic must be very high.


    At the same time, Wei Xin was scolded by the onlookers until she could not raise her head. Wei Xin was afraid that this trending topic would ruin her career, so she could not hold it in.


    After crying for a long time, she went out to drink again. The manager sent her series of pitiful acts to Li Zecheng.


    He drove to the hospital in the middle of the night.


    When the nurse saw him rushing towards Qiao An¡¯s ward with a murderous aura, she quickly stepped forward to stop him.


    ¡®Aye, sir, you can¡¯t. The patient¡¯s resting.¡¯


    Li Zecheng said with a dark expression, ¡°I¡¯m her husband. Can¡¯t Ie to visit my wife?¡±


    Qiao An heard Li Zecheng¡¯s cold voice and gripped the nket tightly, her toes gripping the bed board tightly. Her clear doe eyes glowed coldly in the night.


    That was quick.


    After adjusting her nerves, Qiao An secretly turned on the phone¡¯s recording function and turned on the camera as well.


    Then, she sat up in bed and looked coldly at Li Zecheng, who had barged in angrily.


    ¡°How rare to see you thiste,¡± Qiao An said sarcastically.


    Wearing a white cotton nightdress, her skin was as fair as snow. Under the hazy moonlight, she was like a fairy descending to the mortal world.


    His handsome face drooped as he questioned unhappily, ¡°Were you behind today¡¯s trending topic?¡±


    ¡°Which article are you referring to?¡± Qiao An asked even though she knew the answer. It was just to lure him into revealing more explosive news.


    ¡°Qiao An, don¡¯t y dumb with me. What good will it do you if you make Wei Xin and me trend? Let me tell you, Wei Xin¡¯s future will be ruined because of this, and I¡¯ve been reprimanded by Grandpa. I want you to remove the trending topic immediately.¡±


    Qiao An examined Li Zecheng and said with an unruly smile, ¡°Li Zecheng, tell me, what exactly is your rtionship with Wei Xin? Are you an ex-lover who still has feelings for her, or is it a sneaky underground love? Why are you so good to her? Her future is ruined, and that¡¯s what she deserves. What does it have to do with you?¡±


    Li Zecheng stopped Qiao An from spouting nonsense. ¡°Wei Xin and I are just friends.¡±


    Qiao An had a look of disbelief on her face as he chuckled. ¡°Friends? Oh, this friend is really special to you. She made you give up your wife¡¯s life to protect her. She made youe to me in the middle of the night to eliminate any obstacles in her career. Li Zecheng, you¡¯re really lucky to have an infatuated girl like me who loves you wholeheartedly. You even have a confidante like Wei Xin.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Qiao An, my rtionship with Wei Xin is not something you can guess.¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s shady?¡± Qiao An scoffed.


    Li Zecheng gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°Qiao An, I¡¯m not here to discuss my private life with you. I¡¯m here to warn you to remove the trending topic immediately. Otherwise, we¡¯ll all be finished.¡±


    Qiao An looked at Li Zecheng with a terrifying gaze and sneered. ¡°Li Zecheng, I¡¯m already finished. And you¡¯re right, you¡¯ll also be finished. There¡¯s no reason for me to experience the pain of being crushed to pieces alone and let you two culprits get away with it.¡±


    Li Zecheng stared nkly at the sinister and terrifying Qiao An. Only now did he realize how much Qiao An hated him.


    He red at Qiao An. ¡°Unreasonable.¡±


    Then he left angrily.

 Chapter 22 - Lu Mo’s Pursuit

    <h4>Chapter 22: Lu Mo¡¯s Pursuit</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes cooled as she watched him flee in a panic.


    The next day.


    When Li Xiaoran arrived at the hospital and pushed open the door, he saw a fair-skinned, beautiful, and long-legged girl standing by the window. Her almond-shaped eyes were like a painting, and her expression was slightly affectionate. She happened to be smiling at him.


    ¡°Senior.¡± Sheunched herself at him with open arms.


    Li Xiaoran turned around and ran as if he was about to be killed.


    ¡°Lu Mo, why are you here?¡± His voice was trembling.


    ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t run. Aiya, you can run faster than the first day of the new year, but you can¡¯t run faster than the fifteenth. Let me tell you, from today onwards, I¡¯m your trainee doctor.¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s body slumped against the corridor wall. He looked at Lu Mo in horror, his handsome face full of resistance. ¡°Are you my intern doctor?¡±


    Lu Mo said, ¡°That¡¯s right, so we¡¯ll be working together in the future. Senior, please guide me.¡± Lu Mo bowed 90 degrees to Li Xiaoran.


    Li Xiaoran squatted in the corner in despair.


    Lu Mo walked up to him and said with a smile, ¡°Senior, look, I¡¯ve been chasing after you for a few years. Since your ex-lover is someone who despises the poor and loves the rich, forget about her. Why don¡¯t you consider me? We¡¯re both medical workers. Our views on life and values are so simr. We must be enviable life partners if we be husband and wife.¡±


    Li Xiaoran had never wavered in the face of Lu Mo¡¯s pursuit of the fire. His reason was always the same. ¡°Momo, what do you like about me? Can I change?¡±


    Lu Mo smiled slyly and said, ¡°I like it when you don¡¯t like me. Senior, do you want to change it? If you start liking me, maybe I won¡¯t like you anymore?¡±


    Li Xiaoran rolled his eyes at her, his face full of despair. He stood up shakily and said, ¡°Momo, don¡¯t waste time on me. I can¡¯t give you happiness.¡±


    Lu Mo said, ¡°In any case, you¡¯re not married or in a rtionship, so I¡¯ll always wait for you. If Wang Baozhen can wait for Xue Pinggui in poverty for twelve years, then I swear I¡¯ll be the second Wang Baozhen.¡±


    Li Xiaoran ended the topic helplessly and said, ¡°I should go to work. Let¡¯s go and do ward rounds.¡±


    Lu Mo said excitedly, ¡°Senior, my father said that your medical skills are good. As long as I study hard with you and pass my internship, you can help me be a full-time employee. At that time, I can be your colleague for the rest of my life. Just thinking about it makes me happy.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said weakly, ¡°You have such good connections.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s professional results were not good. When she first entered university, she even fainted when she saw blood.


    However, Lu Mo¡¯s father was the director of Jinghang Hospital. He really wanted his daughter to inherit his business, so he forced her to ovee her fear of blood.


    One could imagine how distressed Lu Mo, who was forced to study by her father, was. She had been a legendary bad student for five years.


    Later on, because she saw with her own eyes how Li Xiaoran saved a patient who was on the verge of death, Lu Mo fell in love with Li Xiaoran. It triggered Lu Mo¡¯s desire to pursue Li Xiaoran. From then on, she began to study hard. It was all to catch up to Li Xiaoran.


    With Lu Mo as his sidekick, Li Xiaoran¡¯s only advantage was that her hands were empty when she did ward rounds. All the medical records were carried by Lu Mo.


    When he arrived at Qiao An¡¯s ward, Li Xiaoran hesitated when he pushed open the door.


    At this moment, Qiao An¡¯s responsible nurse took the initiative to exin something to Li Xiaoran. ¡°Doctor Li, your nephew visited Qiao Anst night and the couple quarreled very badly. The nurse who was on dutyst night said that Qiao An was in a very bad moodst night.¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s handsome face turned pale as he pushed open the door anxiously.


    Qiao An had quarreled with Li Zechengst night, but her mood was very beautiful. Now, she was sleeping soundly.


    Woken up by Li Xiaoran, Qiao An opened her eyes sleepily. When she saw Li Xiaoran, a sweet smile appeared on her beautiful face.


    She knew that Li Xiaoran was here to give her a routine physical examination, so she sat up. ¡°Doctor Li, good morning.¡±


    Li Xiaoran walked slowly to her and locked his sharp gaze on her face. He did not see her tears or her depression. Instead, she was secretly delighted. Li Xiaoran smiled in relief.


    ¡°Zecheng came to the hospital to see youst night?¡±


    QIao An nodded.


    ¡°Did you quarrel?¡±


    QIao An nodded.


    ¡°Why did you quarrel?¡± Li Xiaoran asked in surprise.


    In his impression, Qiao An was gentle and liked Li Zecheng very much. The couple¡¯s rtionship was so good that it made people jealous.


    It should be the first time they¡¯ve had a row.


    Qiao An looked at Li Xiaoran in shock. ¡°Doctor Li, don¡¯t you usually read trending searches?¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°I¡¯m too busy to watch those boring things.¡±


    However, with Qiao An¡¯s reminder, Li Xiaoran became interested in the trending searches. He took out his phone from his white coat and scrolled through the recent trending searches.


    Finally he frowned and looked questioningly at Qiao An.


    Qiao An realized that something was wrong. She snatched Li Xiaoran¡¯s phone and read ten lines at a nce. Then, she smacked her lips in disappointment. ¡°The power of capitalists is indeed powerful. They removed the trending topic so quickly.¡±


    Li Xiaoran was even more curious about the trending topic.


    ¡°What exactly was trending?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s lips curved in a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s the news that a certain female star became the lover of a certain well-known entrepreneur and forced someone tomit suicide.¡±


    Li Xiaoran did not associate this piece of news with the victim in front of him at all. He said casually, ¡°Don¡¯t the media have anything to write about now? All they do is publicize these negative things and take up resources. Reporting more about our scientific and technological achievements and heroes, that¡¯s what it means to be righteous.¡±


    Qiao An was like a student who had made a mistake and was criticized by a stern teacher. Her face instantly turned as red as a tomato.


    She was the person who used negative energy to upy resources.


    Li Xiaoran looked down and saw Qiao An¡¯s ashamed face. He asked in surprise, ¡°Why is your face red?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I was the one who posted that trending topic.¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s handsome face stiffened.


    No matter how stupid he was, he realized that the trending topic was rted to Qiao An.


    ¡°Li Zecheng cheated with Wei Xin?¡±


    Qiao An lowered her eyes, silently agreeing with Li Xiaoran¡¯s guess.


    Li Xiaoran looked at the lovely and freshfaced Qiao An. He really couldn¡¯t think of a reason why Li Zecheng would give up his beautiful wife at home to hook up with those vulgar female celebrities.


    ¡°Qiao An, as much as my nephew may seem like a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing, my father has always been a stickler for the ways of his children and grandchildren. He probably wouldn¡¯t have had the guts if he had any. I think you may have misunderstood him.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. She red at Li Xiaoran and said angrily, ¡°He¡¯s your nephew. Of course you have to defend him.¡±

 Chapter 23 - Visiting Wards

    <h4>Chapter 23: Visiting Wards</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Li Xiaoran did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°That bastard Li Zecheng stabs me in front of my elders every day. I don¡¯t have to speak up for him. Qiao An, I¡¯m just stating the facts.¡±


    Overwhelmed by hatred, Qiao An said peremptorily, ¡°You¡¯d better stay out of my business with him. In case I identally hurt you.¡±


    Li Xiaoran stared at Qiao An in a daze. Only now did he understand that Qiao An had not released her pent-up emotions while she was lying in the hospital, unable to move.


    Which meant that her period of insanity was dyed.


    The next stage would be the cathartic period of her emotions.


    That was the process of her worldview being destroyed and reconstructed. It was as if a reborn baby needed someone to guide her worldview again, or she would easily go astray.


    ¡°Qiao An, a fish in a hot pot can me the heartlessness of the water, but what really kills it is the fire under the pot.¡±


    Qiao An frowned. Li Xiaoran¡¯s words were too profound.


    Li Xiaoran stared into her eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s never a person who destroys you, but your obsession. Qiao An, it¡¯s easy to persist in hatred, but instant relief is not easy toe by. You have to be stronger and live hard. Live well. Live only for yourself.¡±


    As Qiao An looked at Li Xiaoran¡¯s beautiful face, her eyes were filled with uneasiness. For a moment, Qiao An had the illusion that he was concerned about her.


    However, how could Qiao An, who had been severely injured by Li Zecheng¡¯s deception, trust others so easily?


    Li Xiaoran was Li Zecheng¡¯s uncle. He had asked her to let go of her hatred to protect Li Zecheng.


    Qiao An said sarcastically, ¡°Doctor Li, do you want to learn from Mr. Lu Xun and ditch medicine for philosophy? Your mouth might be better than your scalpel.¡±


    Li Xiaoran sighed weakly.


    Qiao An¡¯s condition worried him.


    When Lu Mo saw that her senior, whom she admired, had been misunderstood by the patient, she felt indignant for Li Xiaoran. ¡°My senior is justforting you out of goodwill. What kind of attitude is this? Are you trying to bite the hand that feeds you?¡±


    Qiao An looked at the beautiful and youthful Lu Mo. She had a high ponytail and her eyes were filled with longing and admiration for Li Xiaoran, just like how she had fallen in love back then.


    Qiao An smirked. Another infatuated fool.


    Lu Mo naturally held Li Xiaoran¡¯s arm and lowered her voice. ¡°Senior, is there something wrong with this patient¡¯s mind? The book says that most people who jump off a building have mental illnesses.¡±


    Li Xiaoran pried Lu Mo¡¯s hand off his arm. Seeing that he despised her actions, Lu Mo held on even tighter.


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Please keep your distance.¡±


    Lu Mo said coquettishly, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m not an outsider.¡±


    Qiao An congratted Li Xiaoran. ¡°Congrattions. You hooked up with such a beautiful youngdy.¡±


    Li Xiaoran looked at her nkly and exined seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. Lu Mo is just a trainee doctor under me.¡±


    Lu Mo added, ¡°I¡¯m Dr. Li¡¯s junior. I¡¯ve been chasing him for three years.¡±


    When Lu Mo mentioned this, she was not ashamed but proud. This proud expression was extremely charming, but it made Qiao An feel extremely ufortable.


    She was hurt by love, so she didn¡¯t want other girls to follow her path. In order to help Lu Mo give up on a sun-like man like Li Xiaoran, Qiao An said mischievously, ¡°Doctor Li didn¡¯t tell you that he has many suitors, right? He¡¯s a popr man who¡¯s loved by everyone. You have to be careful when chasing him.¡±


    Li Xiaoran did not know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°Popr?¡±


    He teased Qiao An. ¡°So, Qian An, do you love me too?¡±


    Qiao An stared at him. ¡°Uncle!¡± she called numbly.


    The light in Li Xiaoran¡¯s eyes dimmed. Then, he was no longer in the mood to joke. With a straight face, he returned to his working state. ¡°Take off your clothes.¡±


    Qiao An was dumbfounded.


    Although she had taken off her clothes in front of Li Xiaoran many times, she could not face him with a clear conscience the next moment after joking with him.


    Li Xiaoran smiled.


    Qiao An thought he was probably taking his revenge on her on purpose.


    ¡°Hurry up, don¡¯t waste time. Doctor Li is busy.¡± Lu Mo was simply a loyal fan of Li Xiaoran¡¯s.


    Determined, Qiao An unbuttoned her shirt.


    Li Xiaoran reached out and poked her already scabbed wound. Qiao An frowned slightly.


    Li Xiaoran asked her, ¡°Has the pain lessened?¡±


    QIao An nodded.


    Li Xiaoran reached out and pinched her leg again, from her ankle to the top of her thigh. He asked her, ¡°Do you feel anything?¡±


    Compared to before, Qiao An felt less numb.


    Therefore, she looked at Li Xiaoran in confusion, not knowing how to describe this feeling.


    Li Xiaoran suddenly suggested, ¡°Qiao An, why don¡¯t you try getting off the bed?¡±


    Qiao An shook her head in defiance.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    Her legs had not fully recovered. She would surely fall if she treaded the ground.


    To her surprise, Li Xiaoran suddenly lifted the nket and carried her.


    ¡°Qiao An, be brave. I¡¯ll carry you to the ground. Try stepping on the ground to feel it.¡±


    Qiao An was so startled that she wrapped her arms around his neck.


    Li Xiaoran ced her on the ground and slowly let go of her. Qiao An was sweating nervously.


    ¡°Can you walk?¡± Li Xiaoran asked.


    Qiao An wanted to cry, but no tears came. She shook her head.


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Qiao An, in my experience, your injuries are almost healed. If a patient lies in bed for too long, they will have the illusion of losing the ability to walk. You have to take this step. This is your next challenge.¡±


    Qiao An felt that her lower body was as heavy as lead. That feeling made her especially ufortable. She was so anxious that she was about to cry. ¡°How old are you? What experience can you have? Li Xiaoran, I said I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t feel anything.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°A doctor¡¯s experience has nothing to do with age. Qiao An, you have to believe me. Otherwise, it will extend your time in the hospital.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I¡¯m happy to lie down.¡±


    Lu Mo pouted and said, ¡°It¡¯s your good fortune that my senior is willing to help you with your rehabilitation training. Don¡¯t be so ungrateful.¡±


    Qiao An was dumbfounded.


    She red at Li Xiaoran. ¡°Your girlfriend is jealous. Let go of me.¡±

 Chapter 24 - Three Shows of Affection

    <h4>Chapter 24: Three Shows of Affection</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    ¡°She¡¯s not my girlfriend,¡± Li Xiaoran corrected with a straight face.


    Heid her back on the bed.


    At this moment, Qiao An realized that Li Xiaoran¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    Annoyed, Qiao An said, ¡°A useless schr.¡±


    Li Xiaoran was speechless.


    Did she think he was weak?


    He worked out regrly, and the one thing he didn¡¯tck was strength.


    Li Xiaoran yed a prank. ¡°Qiao An, I¡¯m sweating not because I¡¯m tired, but because I¡¯m frightened. You seem to be paralyzed.¡±


    Qiao An looked instantly ufortable.


    ¡°I ¡­ don¡¯t want to be paralyzed.¡±


    She sobbed and said, ¡°Dr. Li, aren¡¯t you the authority in this area? You must treat my legs!¡±


    Li Xiaoran sighed and spouted nonsense in all seriousness. ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re the one who said that I¡¯m a useless schr. I can¡¯t do anything about your legs.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s cries stopped abruptly. She was sure that Li Xiaoran was ying tricks on her. This was because Li Xiaoran¡¯s lips were curled up into a smile that made him look like he was asking for a beating.


    ¡°You lied to me?¡± Qiao An huffed.


    Li Xiaoran knocked her head and reprimanded, ¡°Let¡¯s see if you still dare to despise doctors as useless schrs in the future.¡±


    Qiao An winced and rolled her eyes at him.


    Li Xiaoran had just finished checking Qiao An when Qiao An rudely asked him to leave. ¡°You can get lost now.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said good-naturedly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to listen to the doctor¡¯s advice? The tension in your legs has recovered slightly. You have to increase the time you spend getting out of bed¡­¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Where do you get all that crap?¡±


    Li Xiaoran was stunned.


    It was the first time a patient had ever given him the cold shoulder.


    Lu Mo pulled the stunned Li Xiaoran away.


    Qiao An heard them talking. ¡°Senior, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so gentle with your patients when you usually look so aloof. But you don¡¯t have to be so patient with patients who don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them.¡±


    ¡°Patients are our bread and butter,¡± Li Xiaoran said leisurely.


    Their two voices drifted away.


    Qiao An¡¯s lips thinned. ¡°A beast in human clothing.¡±


    Li Zecheng and Wei Xin¡¯s trending topics were removed without a trace.


    This filled Qiao An with grief and indignation. Capital is power afterall.


    Especially when she identally scrolled to Wei Xin¡¯s Moments, Wei Xin actually left a message on her social media page. ¡°The sky is clear after the rain. Thank you, my big baby, for protecting my life. Thank you for blocking all the storms outside for me.¡±


    The apanying photo was that of Li Zecheng¡¯s zodiac, an extremely loyal golden retriever.


    Qiao An felt an indescribable grievance in her heart. Her husband, Li Zecheng, had spent a lot of money to suppress the trending topic so quickly for the sake of another woman. Back then, when she was kidnapped by the kidnappers and her life was on the line, he hadn¡¯t been so proactive in rescuing her.


    Qiao An¡¯s heart, which was beating for Li Zecheng, turned cold just like that.


    Qiao An left a message under Wei Xin¡¯s caption. ¡°Congrattions on having a loyal dog. I¡¯m not as lucky as you. My dog is out there stealing pheasants. Watch how I¡¯ll deal with him.¡±


    As soon as Qiao An left the message, it was as if the calm surface of ake had been shocked into huge ripples by a stone.


    Many friendsmented below, ¡°Qiao An, when did you get a dog? Why didn¡¯t I know? Oh my god, why didn¡¯t you consult me before you bought the dog? Let me tell you, hounds are the smartest. Golden retrievers can help their masters solve their worries¡­ A dog like this is really a waste of natural resources. It¡¯s a low-quality breed that only appears once in a hundred years.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I bought it when I first got married. I didn¡¯t know the breed back then, so I just ordered a dog off the Inte.¡±


    ¡­ .


    When Li Zecheng saw thisment, especially Qiao An¡¯s hint, he was furious.


    He first called Wei Xin angrily. ¡°Who asked you to leave such a message on your page?¡±


    Wei Xin trembled. ¡°Brother Zecheng, I rarely use that number and have very few friends in that circle. I don¡¯t know why Qiao An would dive into that number.¡±


    Li Zecheng said angrily, ¡°Delete thatment immediately. Remember, don¡¯t show off your love in the future.¡±


    Wei Xin said obsequiously, ¡°Yes, Brother Zecheng.¡±


    After hanging up, Li Zecheng angrily called Qiao An.


    When Qiao An received the call, she was in a good mood. She teased, ¡°Hubby, did the sune out of the west today? You actually took the initiative to call me?¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s voice was low and angry. ¡°Qiao An, don¡¯t y dumb with me. What did you mean by your message on Wei Xin¡¯s post?¡±


    Jo Ann casually fiddled with her fingernails as she answered. ¡°Oh, are you talking about thatment about the dog?¡±


    Li Zecheng gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°Who are you calling a dog?¡±


    Qiao Anughed. ¡°Do you think I was referring to you?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± Li Zecheng was furious.


    Qiao Anughed. ¡°Oh, you probably think you¡¯re like a dog. That¡¯s why you thought I was talking about you.¡±


    Li Zecheng was speechless.


    Qiao An chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Fox Wei has deleted thatment.¡±


    ¡°Qiao An, know when to stop.¡±


    Li Zecheng hung up angrily.


    Qiao An stuck her tongue out at the phone, feeling good.


    A few dayster, Qiao An received a call for help from her elderly father at home.


    ¡°An¡¯an, Mom is sick. She has terminal kidney disease. The doctor suggested that we do a kidney transnt as soon as possible. Take some time to go home!¡±


    Jo Ann was petrified by the sad news.


    Her parents were in a remote town in the south. Usually, when she contacted them, she would only report the good news and not the bad. Therefore, her parents were still unaware that she had jumped off a building.


    Now that her mother was sick, Qiao An should have rushed home to visit her mother immediately, especially since she was the only daughter.


    But she was half paralyzed and bedridden. How could she go home?


    Joe¡¯s father¡¯s hoarse voice revealed endless fatigue as he continued to tell of his need for his daughter.


    ¡°The doctor said that your mother¡¯s illness might cost millions. Dad decided to sell the house in our old home, so we can probably gather more than a million dors. Mom and I still have two hundred thousand dors in our savings. I really don¡¯t know what to do about the remaining money. An¡¯an, Dad knows that I shouldn¡¯t ask you, but I really don¡¯t have a choice. Can you think of a way to help me gather some?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t sell the house first. Leave the medical fees to me.¡±


    Mr. Qiao said guiltily, ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯m sorry. I was ipetent and caused you trouble.¡±


    When she hung up, Jo Ann had to face the harsh reality. She had to raise money to treat her mother.


    Although she had married into a wealthy family, Li Zecheng had never handed over his financial power. Her ie for the past two years had been used to supplement her family¡¯s expenses. Now, she was really penniless.


    Qiao An was desperate. She called Li Zecheng.


    ¡°I need money. Can I borrow some?¡± Qiao An said humbly.

 Chapter 25 - Love the Rich and Despise the Poor.

    <h4>Chapter 25: Love the Rich and Despise the Poor.</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Li Zecheng¡¯s emotionless voice sounded. ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°Three million.¡±


    Li Zecheng was silent for a long time. Qiao An read the dilemma in his silence.


    ¡°Qiao An¡­¡± Li Zecheng¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°Three million is a lot of money. I don¡¯t have that much cash flow on hand right now.¡±


    Tears glistened in Qiao An¡¯s eyes as she said almost pleadingly, ¡°Li Zecheng, my mother is sick. She has ate-stage kidney disease and needs a kidney transnt urgently. On the ount that she treated you well, help her get through this. Three million isn¡¯t much to you. Besides, I¡¯ll definitely pay you back in the future.¡±


    ¡°Qiao An, I really don¡¯t have that kind of money.¡±


    Qiao An angrily exposed Li Zecheng¡¯s hypocrisy. ¡°Li Zecheng, the pocket money you gave Wei Xin is five million dors. But it¡¯s so difficult for me to ask you for some money.¡±


    On the other end of the line, Li Zecheng¡¯s face alternated between green and white.


    He did not expect Qiao An to know that he had given Wei Xin a ck card.


    He was a little embarrassed and didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. Then, he heard Qiao An¡¯s desperate voicein, ¡°Li Zecheng, I¡¯ve finally seen your cold-bloodedness today. Since you don¡¯t care about our rtionship as husband and wife, I¡¯m not obliged to help you y the role of Mrs. Li.¡±


    Qiao An finished. She mmed down the phone.


    Li Zecheng stared at the microphone in a daze. He did not expect Qiao An to refuse to bow her head and admit her mistake even when she had reached a dead end.


    He wanted to see how she would cope without his three million.


    Qiao Any in the hospital bed, racking her brain for every opportunity to make money.


    She thought of selling her jewelry and bags at home.


    Should she borrow from a money lender?


    However, saving people was like putting out a fire. There was no way to resolve her mother¡¯s emergency in time.


    Qiao An ended up crying tears of sadness.


    She hated herself for being too ipetent. She hated herself for trusting Li Zecheng too much. She hated herself for not fulfilling her daughter¡¯s duty.


    It was also at that moment that Qiao An understood a profound truth. One could only rely on oneself.


    In the afternoon, when Li Xiaoran came to visit Qiao An, he saw that Qiao An¡¯s dinner was almost untouched.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? No appetite?¡± Li Xiaoran asked with concern.


    Qiao An looked at Li Xiaoran calmly, as if he was a pile of shining gold.


    She guessed that a kind-hearted doctor like Li Xiaoran would lend her money, but he was so poor. How could he lend her so much money?


    Li Xiaoran looked into Qiao An¡¯s conflicted and hesitant eyes and asked with concern, ¡°Why? Do you have something to ask of me?¡±


    Qiao An asked shyly, ¡°Doctor Li, are you poor as a doctor?¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s handsome face twitched. ¡°Do you mean mental wealth or material wealth?¡± He stared at her.


    All Qiao An could think of was money. So she blurted out, ¡°Material wealth, of course.¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s hot eyes instantly turned cold, and his tone was a little lonely. ¡°I¡¯m indeed very poor. My monthly sry is very little, and my annual bonus is also very small.¡±


    He nced at Qiao An with a gleam of starlight in his seductive eyes. ¡°But my psyche is rich. I have everything but money. Knowledge, friends, freedom.¡±


    Qiao An only wanted to borrow some money from Li Xiaoran, but she felt that she had gone on an borate blind date and listened to Li Xiaoran promote himself.


    ¡°Doctor Li, do you have any savings?¡± she asked.


    Li Xiaoran was speechless.


    He shook his head.


    Jo Ann said, ¡°No wonder you couldn¡¯t find a wife.¡±


    Li Xiaoran was speechless.


    Fortunately, he was a straight-A student and hadn¡¯t been dragged into the gutter by Qiao An. He relied on his eloquence to get back ten percent.


    ¡°The reason I can¡¯t find a wife isn¡¯t because I¡¯m poor. The reason I¡¯m poor is because I don¡¯t have a wife.¡±


    Because he hadn¡¯t been able to marry the girl he loved, he¡¯d donated years of his savings to poor patients. She didn¡¯t need his betrothal gifts, he thought. What was the point of keeping them?


    Qiao An thought he was glib and bestowed two words on him. ¡°Glib tongue.¡±


    Qiao An instantly dismissed the idea of borrowing money from Li Xiaoran. After all, three million dors was not a small sum. To a doctor who had left his family and relied on himself, it was a huge sum.


    Annoyed, QIao An said, ¡°Money is wealth.¡±


    Without money, she could hardly move. Her conscience was condemned.


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s mood instantly turned ugly because of her words.


    Silently, he handed Jo Ann the injury report and walked away with a silent face.


    After returning to his consultation room, Li Xiaoran sat in a chair dejectedly. He leaned against the back of the chair and stared nkly at the ceiling.


    The snow-white ceiling, thrown by the light into the shadows, became mottled and less pure.


    Lu Mo walked in and gently ced a hand on his shoulder.


    Lu Mo said, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be in a good mood.¡±


    Li Xiaoran looked at Lu Mo and asked her in confusion, ¡°Do you girls all like money?¡±


    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s so nice to be rich and be able to buy what you like. You can do whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°So when you choose a boyfriend, you also have to see if the other party is rich?¡±


    Lu Mo smiled sweetly. ¡°That depends on the person. If it¡¯s someone I don¡¯t like, I¡¯ll definitely consider whether he¡¯s rich or not. If it¡¯s someone I like, and he¡¯s as knowledgeable and handsome as you, I¡¯ll certainly marry him.¡±


    Li Xiaoran fell into deep thought.


    ¡°I guess I¡¯m not charming enough.¡±


    ¡°Is that why she doesn¡¯t want to live a hard life with me?¡±


    ¡°Who is she?¡± Lu Mo lowered his head and examined Li Xiaoran¡¯s eyes seriously.


    Li Xiaoran came back to his senses and said in a daze, ¡°My old me, I suppose.¡±


    Lu Mo said, ¡°Hey, Senior, how many years has it been? Why can¡¯t you forget her?¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because of the unforgettable love back then. If you want to forget, you have to experience the pain of having your bones and flesh shaved.¡±


    Lu Mo looked envious. ¡°I really envy that girl. She can be protected by you.¡±


    Li Xiaoran stood up shakily and said, ¡°Momo, don¡¯t waste your time on me. I can¡¯t give you happiness.¡±


    Lu Mo said, ¡°Whether you love me or not is up to you, but whether I hold out for you is up to me.¡±


    Li Xiaoran ended the topic helplessly and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to get off work. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lu Mo begged Li Xiaoran, ¡°Senior, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°With your meager sry, you should keep it as your dowry.¡±


    ¡°Then you will treat me?¡±


    Li Xiaoran refused even more decisively. ¡°My money has to be saved to get a wife.¡±


    ¡°If you want to get a wife, you have to find a girlfriend first, right? I happen to be free, so I can date you,¡± Lu Mo said.


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°You¡¯re not my type.¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡± Lu Mo rolled her eyes at him.

 Chapter 26 - Father Qiao and Xiaoran

    <h4>Chapter 26: Father Qiao and Xiaoran</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    On the phone, Father Qiao sensed that his daughter had something to hide. He drove overnight to the capital and found Qiao An¡¯s good friend, Loco, to ask her about Qiao An.


    ¡°Loco, my An¡¯an has been acting very strange recently. It¡¯s fine if she hasn¡¯t contacted me for such a long time, but when I called her, it seemed she wanted to say something but hesitated. Coco, you¡¯re the closest to her. You must know what happened to her? Can you tell me?¡±


    Loco looked at Qiao An¡¯s gray-haired father, and she remembered Qiao An¡¯s instructions: Never tell her parents about her jump.


    However, in the presence of Father Qiao¡¯s fatherly love, Loco recounted Qiao An¡¯s tragic experience.


    ¡°Teacher Qiao, An¡¯an¡¯s life is so tough. She was kidnapped by kidnappers. Not only did Li Zecheng not save her, but he also forced her to jump off a building.¡±


    When Father Qiao heard that his daughter had been betrayed and abandoned by his son-inw, before she jumped down from the top floor of the ruins in despair. Father Qiao¡¯s body seemed to have been electrocuted, and the veins on his fists bulged. He gritted his teeth and roared, ¡°Li Zecheng, you bastard, I¡¯m going to kill you.¡±


    The matter had blown up. She knelt in front of Mr. Qiao and begged, ¡°Teacher Qiao, I know you feel sorry for An¡¯an, but please protect An¡¯an¡¯s dignity. If you¡¯re so angry, the entire city will know that An¡¯an will be vulnerable in the eyes of others. An¡¯an is so proud. How can she stand being pitied by others?¡±


    Father Qiao had nowhere to vent his anger and stomped his feet anxiously. ¡°Are we going to let Li Zecheng off just like that?¡±


    Loco assured Mr. Qiao, ¡°Teacher Qiao, don¡¯t worry. With me by An¡¯an¡¯s side, she won¡¯t suffer any more losses. An¡¯an has also recognized Li Zecheng¡¯s true colors now. She¡¯s also looking for evidence of Li Zecheng¡¯s adultery in hopes of taking revenge on Li Zecheng and sessfully getting a divorce.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Qiao, please endure your grief and indignation. Don¡¯t alert the enemy and disrupt An¡¯an¡¯s n.¡±


    Mr. Qiao loved his daughter, so he was willing to swallow a stomach full of grievances for Qiao An. He took a long time to digest his emotions, then asked Qiao An sadly, ¡°Which hospital is An¡¯an in? I want to visit her.¡±


    Loco looked troubled. ¡°Teacher Qiao, if you visit An¡¯an, I hope you can do that in secret. Because all along, the thing she¡¯s most worried about is that the two of you will worry about her when you find out.¡±


    Mr. Qiao said with red eyes, ¡°She¡¯s always been a filial child. I was wondering why she didn¡¯t contact me. It turns out that she¡¯s suffering.¡±


    ¡°Coco, take me to see her. I won¡¯t meet her. I just want to sneak a peek at her.¡±


    Loco nodded.


    She took Father Qiao to lunch before taking him to the hospital.


    ¡°Teacher Qiao, An¡¯an is staying in ward 20 on the fifth floor of the inpatient department. I won¡¯t apany you up, in case An¡¯an suspects me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    When Father Qiao arrived on the fifth floor, he looked at the door number suspiciously, but identally bumped into Li Xiaoran. Father Qiao was knocked to the ground, and Li Xiaoran quickly helped him up.


    ¡°Uncle, are you alright?¡± Li Xiaoran asked nervously.


    Father Qiao looked up and saw the doctor¡¯s name tag hanging on Li Xiaoran¡¯s chest. His eyes turned red and he grabbed his shoulder angrily. ¡°Your surname is Li? What¡¯s your rtionship with the Medicine King Li family?¡±


    Li Xiaoran introduced himself gently and elegantly. ¡°That¡¯s the Li Medicine King Group that my grandfather founded.¡±


    When Father Qiao heard that he was from the Li family, the anger that had been forcefully sealed in his chest erupted again. ¡°Then who is that bastard Li Zecheng to you?¡±


    Li Xiaoran frowned. Although he did not do business in the family group, he had seen many situations where outsiders came to the Li family every few days to cause trouble. Therefore, he was certain that the man before was here about uneven dividends.


    Li Xiaoran tactfully reminded Father Qiao, ¡°Li Zecheng is my nephew. Uncle, if my nephew offended you, I¡¯ll apologize to you on his behalf. However, every injustice has its perpetrator and every debt has its debtor. It¡¯s very ungentlemanly of you toe to the hospital to settle scores with me. Please leave immediately.¡±


    Father Qiao was not an unreasonable person. Although he hated the entire Li family, he did not want to embarrass Li Xiaoran. He only red at him fiercely and shook Li Xiaoran off before walking forward.


    However, Li Xiaoran misunderstood him. He was afraid that Father Qiao¡¯s noise in the hospital would affect the patient¡¯s rest, so he immediately grabbed his hand.


    ¡°The hospital isn¡¯t a ce for riffraff. If you¡¯re visiting, please tell me the name of the patient you¡¯re visiting. If not, please leave immediately.¡±


    Mr. Qiao couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to Li. He rolled his eyes at him and continued walking.


    Li Xiaoran could only instruct the security guard, ¡°Someone, take this uncle away.¡±


    Just like that, Mr. Qiao and the security guard fell out.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, this is a hospital. Please follow the hospital rules.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to visit.¡±


    ¡°Then what is the ward number of the patient you wish to visit?¡±


    Father Qiao didn¡¯t want to say it again.


    He just wanted to sneak a peek at his daughter.


    Themotion in the corridor attracted the attention of the patients in the nearby wards, especially Qiao An. When she heard Father Qiao¡¯s voice, she found it familiar. If she listened carefully, she could tell that it was her father¡¯s voice.


    Jo Ann¡¯s face fell, and she climbed almost as fast as she could into the wheelchair beside her. Then she wheeled herself out and hurried.


    Just inside the doorway, she saw her father, helpless and desperate, pinned down by a couple of security guards. His bloodshot eyes were open as he snarled, ¡°Let me go. I¡¯m here to visit.¡±


    ¡°Let him go,¡± Qiao An snarled.


    Li Xiaoran, who had already left, was stunned when he suddenly heard Qiao An¡¯s hoarse voice behind him.


    Turning, he saw Qiao An sliding quickly in her wheelchair toward the old man.


    ¡°Dad.¡± Qiao An and the old man hugged and wept.


    Li Xiaoran was petrified.


    This old man was actually¡­ Qiao An¡¯s father?


    He gritted his teeth secretly, mortified at what he had done.


    He immediately doubled back and apologized nervously to Father Qiao. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know you were Qiao An¡¯s father.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s heart ached for her father. She red at Li Xiaoran angrily. ¡°You should go and get your eyes checked.Why were you so muddle-headed as to chase the patient¡¯s family out?¡±


    Li Xiaoran took off his sses dejectedly. In fact, as a doctor, his eyesight was very healthy. It was just that he had recently discovered a deterioration in his eyesight, so he would wear therapeutic sses during non-surgical hours.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Qiao An to insult him.


    He looked at Father Qiao aggrievedly. He was very puzzled. Why didn¡¯t Father Qiao visit her openly? Why did he have to do it sneakily?


    No matter what, Li Xiaoran still apologized to Mr. Qiao very generously.


    ¡®I am sorry, Uncle. It was an oversight. I beg your pardon for my rashness.¡¯


    Mr. Qiao looked at his name tag and said angrily, ¡°Hmph.¡±

 Chapter 27 - The Dinner

    <h4>Chapter 27: The Dinner</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Li Xiaoran looked flustered and looked at Qiao An for help. He even secretly tugged Qiao An¡¯s sleeve, hinting at her to put in a good word for him.


    Qiao An ignored him.


    Seeing that Qiao An could not be counted on, Li Xiaoran cleared his throat and decided to use his glib tongue to salvage Father Qiao¡¯s impression of him.


    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s rare for you toe to the capital. Coincidentally, I¡¯m free tonight. Let me be the host tonight and treat you to a meal? Take it as an apology for my rashness.¡±


    Father Qiao said stiffly, ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. I won¡¯t be here for long. I just want to spend time with my daughter.¡±


    Li Xiaoran became braver. ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯ve been in the hospital for so long. You must want to have something different. Why don¡¯t I take you out to eat something delicious tonight?¡±


    Father Qiao felt that Li Xiaoran was very unreliable. He reprimanded Li Xiaoran and said, ¡°My daughter is still hospitalized. Can she be discharged? What if her wound is infected?¡±


    Li Xiaoran exined patiently, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. Qiao An¡¯s injuries have already healed. In principle, she¡¯s a patient who can be discharged. However, in order to facilitate her rehabilitation, we let her continue staying in the hospital.¡±


    Seeing that Li Xiaoran was young, Father Qiao was skeptical of his words. He shook his head and waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t bring my daughter into the gutter. Whether she can be discharged or not will have to be determined by her doctor.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m Qiao An¡¯s attending physician.¡±


    Father Qiao was dumbfounded.


    He looked at Li Xiaoran in disbelief and asked Qiao An with uncertainty, ¡°Was he the one who saved your life?¡±


    QIao An nodded.


    Li Xiaoran had thought that she would praise him heavily, but she did not continue. This disappointed him.


    However, Father Qiao¡¯s attitude changedpletely. He shook Li Xiaoran¡¯s hand excitedly and said to him in an extremely friendly manner, ¡°I heard from Loco that if my An¡¯an hadn¡¯t met a good doctor like you, she wouldn¡¯t have had a chance to survive. I didn¡¯t expect the doctor who saved her to be so young. I¡¯m sorry, my attitude was bad just now. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re wee. This is my duty.¡±


    Qiao An stared at the two men across from her; their hands were tightly sped, never breaking contact.


    In the end, Mr. Qiao pped his thigh and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve decided. It¡¯s my treat tonight. I hope Doctor Li will attend.¡±


    ¡°Definitely,¡± Li Xiaoran said.


    Qiao An waspletely dumbfounded.


    Was it that simple for men to bond?


    Why were Li Zecheng and her father so distant?


    Dinner was a ce Li Xiaoran chose. It was a five star hotel.


    When Father Qiao beheld such a luxurious ce, his expression was very solemn.


    Auntie Qiao was sick, and the Qiao family was in a critical period of using money. Although he wanted to treat Li Xiaoran to a meal, he did not expect him to bring him to such a luxurious ce.


    When they were ordering, Li Xiaoran was almost solicitous. He carefully asked Father Qiao for his taste and then ordered many delicious dishes for him.


    Qiao An was also a veritable foodie. After lying in the hospital for so long and eating so many nd and tasteless meals, her mouth watered when she heard the names of those delicacies.


    However, Li Xiaoran handed over the menu to the waiter and did not give Qiao An a chance to order at all. Qiao An thought that she was lucky that he had ordered a lot.


    Unexpectedly, after the dishes were served, Li Xiaoran poured wine for Father Qiao and peeled prawns for him. When it was Qiao An¡¯s turn, he only brought her a bowl of mixed grain porridge.


    Stunned, Qiao An stared at the table full of delicacies. The mixed grain porridge looked terribly out of ce.


    She picked up her chopsticks and was about to secretly pick up a prawn when Li Xiaoran interrupted her.


    ¡®Qiao An, you can¡¯t have shrimp.¡¯


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You have allergies,¡± Li Xiaoran said.


    Mr. Qiao immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. An¡¯an, you¡¯re allergic to prawns.¡±


    Qiao An picked up another dish, but Li Xiaoran stopped him. ¡°You can¡¯t eat this. You¡¯ll get constipated.¡±


    ¡°Not even this. This is bad for your wounds.¡±


    ¡°Li Xiaoran, didn¡¯t you want to bring me out to eat delicious food? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to appease me with this bowl of porridge?¡± Qiao An put down his chopsticks in frustration.


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Qiao An, you don¡¯t know this, right? The signature dish of this restaurant is mixed grain porridge.¡±


    Qiao An sized up the guests around her suspiciously. Seeing that no one was eating the mixed grain porridge at the next table, she immediately understood that Li Xiaoran was fooling her again.


    Qiao An was so angry that he reached out to pinch Li Xiaoran¡¯s thigh. Li Xiaoran gritted her teeth in pain, but he did not dare to make a sound.


    Qiao An threatened in a low voice, ¡°Li Xiaoran, I want to eat good food. Otherwise, I¡¯ll file aint against you that you epted a bribe from the patient¡¯s family.¡±


    Li Xiaoran was dumbfounded.


    ¡°What did you bribe me with?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°This is a good meal. It must¡¯ve cost a fortune. You ate, so you epted a bribe from my dad.¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s face was very gray as he snapped his fingers at the waiter. The waiter quickly brought Qiao An a cage of cute animal-shaped steamed buns.


    Qiao An stared at the steamed buns and porridge in front of her, looking disappointed.


    Li Xiaoran coaxed, ¡°After you¡¯re discharged, I¡¯ll treat you to delicious food.¡±


    Father Qiao stared at Li Xiaoran. Even though he hated the Li family, Li Xiaoran¡¯s love for Qiao An touched him.


    He was a doctor andpletely different from those merchants in the Li family.


    What warmed Father Qiao¡¯s heart was that Li Xiaoran was fighting for the bill and did not want him to spend money.


    Mr. Qiao said, ¡°Dr. Li, you¡¯re my An¡¯an¡¯s benefactor. I have to treat you to this meal no matter what.¡±


    Li Xiaoran easily resolved the conflict. ¡°Uncle, let me pay. Otherwise, your daughter willin about me.¡±


    Father Qiao red at Qiao An and said fiercely, ¡°Is that something a human should do? Qiao An, be more polite to Dr. Li in the future.¡±


    Qiao An was dumbfounded.


    Li Xiaoran looked at Qiao An smugly.


    ¡°Despicable,¡± QIao An said angrily.


    Li Xiaoran still wanted Father Qiao to stay for a few more days, but Father Qiao was also worried about his sick wife at home. He bought a ticket and prepared to rush back overnight.


    Before they left, Father Qiao and Qiao An had a private conversation. Father Qiao said to Qiao An, ¡°An¡¯an, I know everything about you. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a difficult time during this period. I originally wanted to go to the Li family to fight for justice for you, but Loco persuaded me not to.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. You¡¯ve always been my pride. You¡¯ve been independent and strong since you were a child. I¡¯ll leave this to you. But Dad wants you to understand that you have Dad as your backing, so you don¡¯t have topromise in your marriage. If you really can¡¯t live with it, divorce him. Dad can support you for the rest of your life.¡±


    ¡°As for your mum¡¯s medical bills, don¡¯t beg that ingrate. Your mother would rather die than use his money if she knew he¡¯d done this to you.¡±


    Tears streamed down Qiao An¡¯s face. ¡°I know, Dad,¡± she cried.


    Father Qiao finally got into the cab and walked away.


    After sending Father Qiao off, Li Xiaoran sent Qiao An back to the hospital.


    By the time they arrived at the hospital, it was already one in the morning.


    The inpatient department was very quiet and the lights in the corridor were dim. Li Xiaoran sent Qiao An back to the ward and said softly to her, ¡°Good night.¡±


    But as he turned, Qiao An suddenly took his hand.


    ¡°Dr. Li¡­¡±

 Chapter 28 - Seting Off Again

    <h4>Chapter 28: Seting Off Again</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    In the night, the tears in Qiao An¡¯s eyes were more crystalline than pearls.


    Li Xiaoran turned around. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Can you lend me money?¡± Qiao An knew that this request was very difficult for Li Xiaoran, but she knew that only Li Xiaoran could help her now.


    Because as long as he asked, Old Master Li and Old Madam Li would not reject him.


    Li Xiaoran was stunned for a moment. He looked at her steadily. ¡°Qiao An, you need money?¡±


    Bursts of joy were bubbling up inside him.


    When Qiao An had said that he was poor, It was not because she really despised him, but because she wanted to borrow money from him.


    Qiao An said, ¡°I need three million. Can you borrow money from Grandpa for me?¡±


    Li Xiaoran did not ask for the reason and nodded generously. ¡°Okay.¡±


    The next day, Li Xiaoran sent her a card with three million dors in savings.


    Qiao An took the card and was extremely touched. ¡°Dr. Li, thank you. I¡¯ll definitely think of a way to pay you back as soon as possible.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Qiao An, I have no home now.¡±


    Qiao An stared at him in shock, then at the card in her hand.


    ¡®You sold your house?¡¯


    Li Xiaoran nodded. ¡°So, can you return me a home?¡±


    Qiao An was dumbfounded.


    Return a home


    How would she do it?


    She had to think about this profound question.


    Qiao An settled her urgent needs and sighed with relief.


    When Father Qiao learned that Li Xiaoran had sold his house to treat Mother Qiao, he admired Li Xiaoran even more.


    He repeatedly reminded Qiao An, ¡°Dr. Li is our family¡¯s benefactor. You have to repay him well in the future.¡±


    Qiao An responded, ¡°I know.¡±


    Didn¡¯t Li Xiaoran just want a family?


    Then she¡¯ll introduce him to a nice girl.


    When Li Xiaoran came to Qiao An¡¯s ward again, Qiao An did something that shocked Li Xiaoran.


    She dug out the photos of the single and unmarried girls she had collected and showed them to Li Xiaoran one by one. She even asked him for his opinion. ¡°How is this girl?¡±


    Li Xiaoran nced at Qiao An and roughly sensed her intentions. Li Xiaoran deliberately yed along with her and acted like a yboy. ¡°Well, not bad. She looks very cheery. The key is her butt and big breasts.¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t bad either. SHe should taste sweet.¡±


    ¡°Well, exotic¡­¡± Li Xiaoran licked her lips in ecstasy. His action was extremely seductive.


    Qiao An red at Li Xiaoran angrily. ¡°You like them all?¡±


    Li Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Yes. What should we do?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I¡¯m trying to set you up with a girlfriend. You¡¯re not going to marry them all.¡±


    Li Xiaoran lowered his head unhappily.


    Did he look like someone who couldn¡¯t find a girlfriend?¡¯


    Qiao An continued, ¡°Doctor Li, choose your favorite. I¡¯ll be your matchmaker.¡±


    Li Xiaoran restrained himself and said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t like any of them.¡±


    Qiao An looked at the girls with suspicion. ¡°Dr. Li, what kind of girls do you like?¡±


    ¡°Like you,¡± Li Xiaoran said seriously.


    Taking that as amusement, Qiao An mocked herself. ¡°Women like me don¡¯t suit you.¡±


    Li Xiaoran asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Qiao An called out to him. ¡°Uncle.¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s face darkened.


    This titlepletely killed his longing for love.


    At this moment, Qiao An finally understood. Under Li Xiaoran¡¯s unruly and unrestrained appearance, there was a rotten man¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you swing that way?¡± Qiao An concluded for Li Xiaoran.


    Li Xiaoran was speechless.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Li Xiaoran leaned forward.


    Qiao An reasoned with a straight face. ¡°Well, I originally misunderstood that you were kind to every woman because you¡¯re a yer. Now I understand. You¡¯re not a yer. You¡¯re a woman¡¯s friend. You¡¯re not interested in women. Only men.¡±


    Li Xiaoran was speechless.


    In the end, Li Xiaoran decided to escape.


    ¡°I have something to do. I¡¯ll leave you now.¡±


    Qiao An made up her mind as she watched him walk away. ¡°Sooner orter, I¡¯ll straighten you out.¡±


    ¡­ .


    Perhaps her father had given her the strength. In particr, Father Qiao¡¯s words of ¡°Divorce if you can¡¯t live with it¡± hadpletely torn away thest of her worries.


    She logged onto the social tform and deleted all the photos of her and Li Zecheng showing off their affection in the past. Moreover, she changed the signature ¡°Mrs. Li, Qiao An¡± to ¡°Qiao An¡±.


    She was the daughter-inw of a wealthy family after all. Her every move attracted the attention of the public. Soon, public opinion was everywhere. Many people were specting. ¡°The rtionship between Young Master Li and Madam Li has changed!¡±


    This matter was not far from the previous trending topic. The smartizens connected the two things and came to more conclusions.


    ¡°Young Master Li must have cheated on her.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Li, are you saying goodbye to your old love? I really hope this low-key and simple youngdy can meet her true love in the future.¡±


    ¡­ .


    In less than two days, the inte craze pushed him to the forefront again. Li Zecheng was so angry that his lungs exploded.


    He picked up his phone and checked Qiao An¡¯s social media profile, only to find that all her posts since their wedding day had been wiped clean.


    There was only one pinned article. ¡°Set off again and be a brand-new me.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s handsome face was dark. He called Qiao An angrily, but he didn¡¯t expect the call to fail. Clearly, Qiao An had blocked him.


    He sent her a message, only to have the app inform her that he was not in her friend list.


    Li Zecheng was so angry that he punched the table.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got some guts, Qiao An.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t it just that he hadn¡¯t lent her any money? Did she have to be so angry and take revenge on him?


    This matter made the Li family smell something unusual.


    The old man was furious when he found out. He gave Li Zecheng a final warning. ¡°Li Zecheng, our newpany will be listed during this period of time. You¡¯re causing trouble for me now. Do you not want thepany to be listed? I¡¯m warning you, I don¡¯t care what method you use, you must find a way to obtain An¡¯an¡¯s forgiveness. Otherwise, you can forget abouting back to this house.¡±


    Li Zecheng was on tenterhooks.


    He had no choice but to negotiate with Qiao An.


    At first, Li Zecheng gritted his teeth in anger.


    ¡°Qiao An, what the hell are you doing?¡±


    Qiao An said coldly, ¡°Li Zecheng, from the moment you gave up on me in the ruins, there¡¯s no need for us to continue this marriage. I¡¯ll say it again. Divorce. I won¡¯t put up with such an emotionless marriage.¡±


    Li Zecheng roared, ¡°I already said that it was an ident. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to save you. I just want to ensure Wei Xin¡¯s safety first. After all, her father is my strategic partner.¡±


    Qiao An looked sad. She didn¡¯t want to argue with Li Zecheng at all.


    Li Zecheng saw Qiao An¡¯s stubbornness on her determined face. Thinking of the old man¡¯s orders, he took a deep breath.


    ¡°Do you me me for not lending you the money? Qiao An. I¡¯m really strapped for cash right now, but if you need money urgently, I¡¯ll see what I can do to raise it.¡±


    Qiao An watched his performance coldly with a teasing smile. ¡°No need. I¡¯ve already borrowed the money.¡±

 Chapter 29 - In-laws Fight

    <h4>Chapter 29: Inws Fight</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Li Zecheng was a little surprised. ¡°Three million is not a small amount. Who would lend you that much?¡± In his eyes, Qiao An had a narrow social circle, few friends, and even fewer rich friends.


    Qiao An looked at him coldly. ¡°Li Zecheng, there are many eager donors in this society. Not everyone is as heartless as you.¡±


    Li Zecheng was a little ashamed.


    Qiao An dismissed him. ¡°Li Zecheng, you don¡¯t have toe to me in the future. I¡¯ll find awyer to draw up our divorce agreement. If you have any questions, you can justmunicate with thewyer directly in the future. I never want to see you again.¡±


    With that, Qiao An closed her eyes wearily, as if one more look at him would turn her stomach.


    Li Zecheng looked at the heartless Qiao An in disbelief. He had never dreamed that Qiao An, who had once been filled with love for him, would now hate him so much.


    ¡°Qiao An, this is a critical period for the Li Corporation¡¯s newpany to go public. My public image can¡¯t go wrong at this time. If you want a divorce, we can talk about it after thepany goes public.¡±


    Jo Ann smirked. ¡°You can wait, but I can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out.¡± Qiao An¡¯s lips parted to spit out the word.


    Li Zecheng left in exasperation.


    Li Zecheng¡¯s mother, the Third Madam, had never liked Qiao An to begin with. Now that she saw Qiao An causing trouble, clearing the photos of her and Li Zecheng, she was even more angry at this wife of hers.


    She found Li Zecheng angrily and criticized him. ¡°Your wife has been spoiled by you. Doesn¡¯t she know that every move of a rich wife is rted to the rise and fall of the family? You have to teach her a lesson and let here back to apologize to the elders.¡±


    Li Zecheng told her dejectedly, ¡°Mom, wake up.¡±


    ¡°Son, what do you mean? Can¡¯t you agree to such a small request from your mother? You¡¯re still spoiling her. Look at the wicked things she¡¯s done recently. Which one hasn¡¯t thrown you into a whirlpool of public opinion? She¡¯s a jinx.¡±


    Li Zecheng told Third Madam in defeat, ¡°Qiao An is determined to divorce me.¡±


    Third Madam was stunned. ¡°She wants to divorce you? Hehe, do you believe her tricks? Zecheng, it was not easy for a Cindere like her to climb up the socialdder. Calm down. This trick of hers is a leftover trick of a rich daughter-inw. When you agree to the divorce, she will definitely turn around and beg you.¡±


    Li Zecheng thought about it and felt that what his mother said made sense.


    How was he not good enough for her?


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re right, but Grandpa¡¯s in a rage. It¡¯s not right for Qiao An to keep arguing with me, is it? We have to find a way to calm her down.¡±


    Third Madam said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have an idea.¡±


    Third Madam arrived at Jinghang Hospital and barged into Qiao An¡¯s ward aggressively.


    Li Xiaoran was guiding Qiao An in her rehabilitation work. His voice was gentle and his eyes were gentle. He said, ¡°Qiao An, you have to build up the confidence to stand up first. We¡¯ll do it step by step. I believe you can do it.¡±


    Ever since Qiao An found out that Aunt Qiao was sick, she couldn¡¯t wait to go home and visit her mother. Therefore, she was especially cooperative with the doctor during rehabilitation.


    She did not care about the propriety between a man and woman. She bravely ced her hand on Li Xiaoran¡¯s hand because she could not exert any strength in her legs. Most of her body leaned into Li Xiaoran¡¯s arms. Then, she tried her best to stand.


    However, when Third Madam saw this scene, she was especially angry. She roared angrily, ¡°What are the two of you doing? Oh my god, what did I see? Xiaoran, Qiao An, you¡¯re actually hugging each other. It¡¯s simply immoral.¡±


    Li Xiaoran had a clear conscience.


    However, he was worried about Qiao An and nced at her carefully. Unexpectedly, Qiao An looked calm and didn¡¯t seem to care about Third Madam.


    Li Xiaoran was secretly puzzled. In the past, Qiao An was most afraid of her mother-inw, and the Third Madam was a fierce woman. Qiao An was obedient to her.


    Third Madam was clearly stung by Qiao An¡¯s coldness. She raised her voice and said, ¡°Qiao An, let go.¡±


    Qiao An said calmly to Li Xiaoran, ¡°Doctor Li, please carry me to bed.¡±


    Li Xiaoran picked Qiao An up and walked towards the bed.


    Third Madam gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°Qiao An, don¡¯t you have legs? How can you let your uncle carry you?¡±


    Li Xiaoran ced Qiao An on the bed and turned to the Third Madam. He smiled and said, ¡°Third Sister-inw, I¡¯m Qiao An¡¯s doctor. It¡¯s my job to help her recover. What is shameful about our rtionship?¡±


    Third Madam said, ¡°Aren¡¯t there any female caretakers in the hospital?¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°They¡¯re too weak to do this job.¡±


    ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to hug each other so tightly, do you?¡±


    ¡°If Third Sister-inw doesn¡¯t want the male doctors in the hospital to take care of Qiao An, then please call Li Zecheng over to personally take care of Qiao An.¡±


    How could Third Madam bear to let her son put down his work to take care of Qiao An? She immediately fell silent.


    Li Xiaoran left.


    The Third Madam did not gain any advantage from Li Xiaoran, so she shifted her anger to Qiao An.


    Angrily, she moved to Qiao An¡¯s side and used her. ¡°No wonder Zecheng has a problem with you, Qiao An. An immoral woman like you¡­¡±


    Qiao An red at her fiercely.


    Third Madam was dumbfounded.


    She¡¯d always thought of Qiao An as a docile kitten with no ws, to be bullied at her disposal.


    To her surprise, even the way Qiao An looked at her now intimidated her.


    ¡°Do you have proof of me being immoral?¡± Qiao An¡¯s voice was soft, but wrapped in cool air.


    She did not even call her ¡®mother-inw¡¯. It was obvious that her attitude towards Third Madam was different from before.


    Third Madam came back to her senses. Was she still afraid of this wild girl who had no one to rely on?


    ¡°Qiao An, let me ask you, why did you empty your social media profile? You know what you did to Zecheng,¡± Third Madam said usingly.


    Qiao An said evenly, ¡°It¡¯s up to me if I want to clear out my photos.¡±


    She looked up at Third Madam with a sharp gaze. ¡°I¡¯m only married to Li Zecheng, not sold to him. Even during the period of my marriage, I have personal freedom.¡±


    Third Madam hadn¡¯t expected the docile Qiao An to have such a sharp tongue.


    ¡°If you want to delete the photos, so be it. But you¡¯ve caused Li Zecheng a lot of trouble. I want you to immediately announce on your social media page that you and Li Zecheng are happily married so as not to affect Zecheng¡¯s career,¡± Third Madam said domineeringly.

 Chapter 30 - Failed Scheme

    <h4>Chapter 30: Failed Scheme</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao An said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t feel that I¡¯m happily married. I didn¡¯t want to betray my heart. To lie to the public.¡±


    Third Madam was furious.


    ¡°Qiao An, do you think that Zecheng needs you, his wife, to maintain his decency? So he can do whatever he wants? Let me tell you, Zecheng can rece you at any time.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s lips curved into a sardonic sneer. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to urge him to sign the divorce papers as soon as possible.¡±


    Third Madam said nothing.


    Third Madam said, ¡°Did you think that the Li family willpensate you with a fortune after the divorce?¡± Other than this reason, she really couldn¡¯t find the real reason for Qiao An¡¯s divorce.


    Jo Ann said, ¡°Everything goes ording to statutory procedure. What I deserve, there should not be a penny less. What I don¡¯t deserve, I don¡¯t want it.¡±


    Third Madam grinned hideously. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you leave with nothing.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°If thew finds that I should be made penniless, I¡¯ll dly ept it.¡±


    Third Madam saw in Qiao An¡¯s impassive face her determination to divorce. ¡°You will regret this, Jo Ann.¡±


    Third Madam left angrily.


    She returned to the Li family¡¯s manor andined to the olddy about Qiao An¡¯s insensitivity.


    In other words, it was nothing more than a disguisedint.


    The purpose of this was to transfer the me for Li Zecheng¡¯s marriage to Qiao An and absolve Li Zecheng.


    ¡°Mom, I was wrong. That Qiao An waspletely different after her marriage. She was filial to me before her marriage and listened to everything I said. But now, she ignores me and isn¡¯t even willing to call me Mom anymore. She even schemed against Zecheng¡¯s assets.¡±


    ¡°She made all sorts of demands on Zecheng, from buying a house to millions of dors in pocket money. If Zecheng doesn¡¯t listen to her, she will empty her social media page and embarrass him. Sigh, my Zecheng is really unlucky. Why did he marry such a jinx?¡±


    The olddy never not left the house; she was not well-informed and was surrounded by a few daughters-inw every day. She would do whatever they said and would not distinguish right from wrong.


    As soon as she heard that her granddaughter-inw, Qiao An, was causing trouble for her grandson, she said angrily, ¡°A woman who despises the poor and favors the rich is not worthy of entering our Li family. Go and tell Zecheng not to spoil her. If he really can¡¯t, we¡¯ll find him a new wife.¡±


    Third Madam knew that the family¡¯s financial power was in the hands of the old man, but it was far from enough to gain the support of the olddy. She wanted to use the olddy to blow pillow talk to the old man. ¡°Mom, Zecheng wants a divorce, but he¡¯s afraid that it won¡¯t be easy to exin to the old man. As you know, the old man hates family discord the most.¡±


    The missus said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to the old man about that.¡±


    ¡°Speak of the devil.¡±


    Old Master Li really did return at this time. As soon as he sat on the sofa, the olddy ratted on Qiao An.


    ¡°Qiao An caused so much trouble for Zecheng. What do you want to do with Qiao An?¡±


    Unexpectedly, the old man¡¯s heart was as clear as a mirror. He nced at Third Madam and reprimanded with a dark expression, ¡°Deal with Qiao An? Whose rotten idea is this?¡±


    Both women immediately hung their heads.


    The old man said indignantly, ¡°What¡¯s Qiao An¡¯s fault? She married into the Li family, obeyed her elders, respected Zecheng, and lived a low-key and simple life. She even took the initiative to do charity work so that Zecheng¡¯s business could carry on smoothly. If that brat Li Zecheng hadn¡¯t gone too far and hurt Qiao An¡¯s heart, how could she have treated Zecheng like this?¡±


    The olddy was afraid of the old man, so she did not dare to say anything else.


    However, Third Madam always felt that Li Zecheng had suffered a huge loss after marrying Qiao An, a Cindere. She wanted Li Zecheng to divorce Qiao An.


    He gathered his courage and said, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s really not Zecheng¡¯s fault this time. It was Qiao An who threatened Zecheng to give her three million dors. Zecheng was short on money, so Qiao An thought of this method to take revenge on Zecheng.


    The old man wasn¡¯t someone who was easily fooled. He said angrily, ¡°They¡¯re husband and wife. Not to mention that Qiao An wants three million dors, even thirty million dors is a legitimate request. As his mother, don¡¯t keep covering up for your son. Let me get this straight. The reason I¡¯ve been willing to give Zecheng so many opportunities to advance in the past two years is because I think he¡¯s married a good wife. Qiao An is kind-hearted and smart and capable. He will definitely be able to help Zecheng reach the peak of his career. If he and Qiao An divorce, I won¡¯t hesitate to take back his shares.¡±


    Third Madam was so frightened that she broke out in a cold sweat. She wanted to test the old man¡¯s opinion of a possible divorce between Li Zecheng and Qiao An, but she didn¡¯t expect the old man to bepletely on Qiao An¡¯s side. In that case, Li Zecheng couldn¡¯t easily divorce Qiao An.


    Thus, she quickly stopped thinking about forcing Qiao An to get a divorce. She said shakily, ¡°Dad, Zecheng belongs to Qiao An. Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re very close. They won¡¯t get a divorce. I just feel that Qiao An has been causing trouble recently, so I want them to get a divorce.¡±


    Third Madam took all the me because she was afraid of implicating her son.


    The old man said, ¡°Hmph, you¡¯d better. Go back and tell Zecheng that if he dares to divorce Qiao An, he can get out of the Li family.¡±


    Third Madam trembled. ¡°They won¡¯t get a divorce.¡±


    After leaving the Li family manor vi, Third Madam came to her son dejectedly.


    Li Zecheng opened the door for her personally, but he did not look too good either.


    Third Madam asked with concern, ¡°You don¡¯t look well. Did Qiao An provoke you again?¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°It¡¯s thepany¡¯s shareholders¡¯ meeting. Recently, all the shareholders have been targeting me and ostracizing me. If this continues, I won¡¯t have a ce in thepany.¡±


    Third Madam was stunned for a moment before she understood the reason.


    The shareholders of the shareholders¡¯ meeting were all the old man¡¯s trusted aides. Their decision-making power was based on the old man¡¯s pace.


    Frustrated, Third Madam sat on the sofa, her expression dark. ¡°Son, you should spend some effort to coax Qiao An.¡±


    Li Zecheng looked at Third Madam in shock. ¡°Mom, haven¡¯tyou always hate her?¡±


    Third Madam said, ¡°Your grandfather holds Qiao An in high esteem. He also asked me to tell you that if you divorce Qiao An, he will take back your shares. He also said that he gave you the opportunities for the past two years on ount of Qiao An¡¯s intelligence and ability. If you lose Qiao An, you won¡¯t be able to survive in the Li family.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s face was as pale as paper.


    He was very indignant. ¡°I clearly earned my career these past two years with my own hands. What does it have to do with Qiao An? Why doesn¡¯t Grandpa believe in my ability?¡±


    Third Madam said, ¡°Your grandfather is the authority in this family. As long as he¡¯s still breathing, you have to listen to him. If you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll end up like your uncle and leave with nothing.¡±

 Chapter 31 - Provocation

    <h4>Chapter 31: Provocation</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Li Zecheng was unwilling to live an ordinary life like his uncle. He gritted his teeth and said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t really want to divorce Qiao An. I just can¡¯t take it lying down. I¡¯m a man. How can I be controlled by my wife?¡±


    The Third Madam¡¯s arrogance had disappeared. She gave in to the Old Master¡¯s warning. With some unwillingness, sheforted Li Zecheng. ¡°Son, the family gathering is next month. If you don¡¯t want Grandpa to have a prejudice against you, think of a way to bring Qiao An back and cooperate with you to show off your love. Let¡¯s dispel your Grandpa¡¯s worries first.¡±


    Li Zecheng nodded dejectedly. ¡°I understand.¡±


    Even if Li Zecheng didn¡¯t want to admit that Qiao An was the reason behind his smooth sailing career in the past two years, he had not been too sessful in recent times. His partners had taken into ount his unstable public image recently and no one dared to cooperate with him.


    It struck Li Zecheng that he did need Qiao An to maintain his image of decency.


    To please Qiao An, he resorted to a series of tactics.


    He arrived at Wei Xin¡¯s residence and made a cruel request. ¡°Wei Xin, I¡¯m sorry. Qiao An wants a house by the river, so I can only transfer this house to her.¡±


    Wei Xin could not ept this cruel blow. However, she had to pretend to be gentle and sensible. She cried, ¡°Brother Zecheng, if Qiao An wants this house, then give it to her. I¡¯ll move out immediately.¡±


    Li Zecheng asked, ¡°Where are you moving to?¡±


    Wei Xin sniffled and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to stay with a friend for a while. When I have money, I¡¯ll get a small room for myself.¡±


    She pretended to have no desires.


    Li Zecheng hugged Wei Xin from behind and felt very guilty. ¡°Wei Xin, Qiao An has been throwing a tantrum with me recently. It has affected my public image and thwarted my career. I had no choice but to coax her back. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t treat you badly. Just take a good look at a house you like and I¡¯ll help you buy it.¡±


    Wei Xin¡¯s eyes revealed joy.


    This riverside mansion was Li Zecheng¡¯s property. No matter how luxurious it was, it did not belong to her. However, Li Zecheng was about to help her buy a house. She had profited.


    ¡°Brother Zecheng, you¡¯re so kind.¡±


    Li Zecheng sighed. ¡°If only Qiao An were half as gentle and considerate as you.¡±


    After settling Wei Xin down, Li Zecheng went to the hospital and began to coax his wife.


    ¡°An¡¯an.¡± He sat in thepanion chair and looked at Qiao An, who was growing fuller by the day. Qiao An, who had regained her beauty, was still beautiful even without the embellishment of rouge and makeup.


    Li Zecheng¡¯s heart started to beat for her.


    He shook Qian An¡¯s hand affectionately. ¡°Honey, I know I was wrong. I¡¯ve been thinking a lottely. We used to love each other so much. I shouldn¡¯t have neglected you just to keep busy with work. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll cut back on my work and spend more time with you. Okay?¡±


    Qiao An had chosen to rest her eyes from the moment he¡¯d entered.


    She ignored him.


    Li Zecheng was at a loss when he saw how cold she was to him.


    But he¡¯d always found women the easiest toys to conquer. And he was convinced that Qiao An still loved him. If he kept trying, she¡¯de around.


    He took out the key to the Riverside Mansion and stuffed it into Qiao An¡¯s hand. ¡°An¡¯an, don¡¯t you like the apartment at Riverside Mansion? I¡¯ve already asked Wei Xin to move out. Here¡¯s the key. If you like it there, we can move in.¡±


    Qiao An slowly opened her eyes. Disgusted, she lifted the key, then let it do its free fall.


    ¡°Li Zecheng, I find the ce where Wei Xin lived dirty.¡±


    Li Zecheng felt as if a sharp de had pierced his heart. He was used to being high and mighty, surrounded by everyone, but Qiao An looked down on him like he was an ant. His self-esteem suffered and his expression was ugly.


    ¡°Honey, for you, I¡¯ve already cut ties with Wei Xin. What else do you want?¡± Li Zecheng said angrily.


    Qiao An looked at him coldly and said, ¡°Li Zecheng, I beg you to let me go.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get a divorce,¡± Qiao An said resolutely.


    ¡°Why must you divorce me?¡± Li Zecheng suddenly tightened his grip on Qiao An¡¯s hand. He was a little agitated.


    ¡°Is it because I didn¡¯t choose to save you immediately in the ruins? Or was it because I let Wei Xin stay in the apartment? Or was it because I did not lend you money for your mum¡¯s medical bills? Qiao An, I¡¯ve already made up for these mistakes.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s beautiful face squeezed out a bitter smile. She didn¡¯t want to argue with such a heartless person. She just said tiredly, ¡°Li Zecheng, I don¡¯t love you anymore.¡±


    Li Zecheng was still in a daze. He couldn¡¯t believe that Qiao An, who had once loved him so much, had suddenly stopped loving him.


    At this moment, Li Zecheng, who clearly felt that this marriage was dispensable, suddenly felt reluctant.


    He remembered the warm image of Qiao An making him porridge and eating it with him when his stomach hurt.


    She remembered how Qiao An had bragged to her grandparents that her husband was the best man in the world.


    As he recalled the good deeds Qiao An had done, he realized that even the media had praised his Mrs. Li for being beautiful and kind.


    To be honest, Li Zecheng was actually not prepared to end his rtionship with Qiao An. Now that Qiao An had announced that it was over, he realized that he still had some indescribable feelings for Qiao An.


    ¡°Qiao An, I¡¯ve given up so much for you. My friends, my career¡­ I hope that you can give me another chance¡­¡±


    He wasn¡¯t finished. His phone wouldn¡¯t stop ringing.


    Qiao An nced sideways and saw the word Wei Xin shing on the screen.


    Li Zecheng looked very embarrassed. He hung up the call and put the phone in his pocket.


    However, the phone rang stubbornly again. Qiao An reached out his hand to Li Zecheng, asking for the phone.


    Li Zecheng said guiltily, ¡°Honey, I really cut ties with her. I don¡¯t know why she still called me.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Give me the phone.¡±


    Li Zecheng was delighted. Qiao An¡¯s jealousy showed that she still cared about him.


    Women don¡¯t mean what they say.


    He handed the phone to Qiao An, who answered it and scolded Wei Xin very rudely. ¡°Miss Wei, why are you looking for my husband?¡±


    Wei Xin stammered, ¡°Qiao An, why is Brother Zecheng¡¯s phone with you?¡±


    Jo Ann chuckled. ¡°Isn¡¯t that exactly what you wanted? Didn¡¯t you call to tell me that you and my husband still have feelings for each other?¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s expression turned dark.


    ¡°Wei Xin, didn¡¯t I tell you not to contact me?¡±


    Wei Xin did want to sow discord between Li Zecheng and Qiao An, but she did not expect Qiao An to be so smart as to see through her tricks and make Brother Zecheng instantly feel nothing for her.

 Chapter 32 - Playing Matchmaker

    <h4>Chapter 32: ying Matchmaker</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Wei Xin said in a panic, ¡°Brother Zecheng, I¡¯m sorry. I identally pressed your phone number and dialed it automatically.¡±


    Fortunately, she was quick-witted and came up with an excuse to exonerate herself and Li Zecheng.


    However, Qiao An did not want to let her go. She said faintly, ¡°Miss Wei, let me remind you that Li Zecheng and I are not officially divorced. You seduced him while I was still married to him. You are a shameful third party.¡±


    Wei Xin cried out aggrievedly, ¡°Qiao An, Brother Zecheng and I are really innocent.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Miss Wei, you¡¯re not rted to him. Yet you live in his house and use his money. You think you¡¯re innocent?¡±


    Wei Xin said, ¡°That¡¯s because Brother Zecheng sympathized with my family¡¯s bankruptcy, so he provided me with these help for free. Qiao An, don¡¯t think too much.¡±


    Qiao Anughed softly. ¡°Do you have no arms or legs, or are you underage? Do you need to depend on others to live?¡±


    These words made Wei Xin and Li Zecheng extremely embarrassed.


    Wei Xin stopped defending herself and asked Qiao An listlessly, ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re really scheming. You clearly still care about Brother Zecheng, but you deliberately asked for a divorce. Is this trick really useful?¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s lips curled up. Seeing Qiao An and Wei Xin fighting over him, he was certain that Qiao An still had feelings for him.


    Unexpectedly, Qiao An¡¯s next words nailed him and Wei Xin to the pir of shame.


    ¡°Wei Xin, before Li Zecheng divorced me, no matter how bad he is, he¡¯s still a disloyal dog I raised. No one is allowed to touch my things because I¡¯m afraid that you have an infectious disease.¡±


    Wei Xin was so angry that she could not speak. She sobbed.


    Qiao An handed the phone back to the ashen-faced Li Zecheng. ¡°The pheasant is crying. Comfort her.¡±


    Li Zecheng gave Qiao An a fierce look. He had been stabbed by Qiao An¡¯s jibes. This would throw the humiliation to the back of his mind. He used Qiao An angrily, ¡°Qiao An, don¡¯t you just want to divorce me? Fine. I¡¯ll make you regret it until your intestines turn green.¡±


    With that, Li Zecheng left.


    Qiao Any leisurely on the bed. She tried to cross her legs, which had just regained some mobility. She was in a beautiful mood.


    Just a blessing in disguise. Soon Qiao An received a call from herwyer.


    Thewyer told Qiao An the earth-shattering news. ¡°Miss Qiao An, as you requested, I have already looked into all the assets under your and your husband¡¯s name. I¡¯m sorry to inform you that your husband owns a property in Riverside Mansion, two properties in Star-Pce, and a Bentley limousine. Star-Pce is his premarital property, so the only joint assets belonging to you are Riverside Mansion and the Bentley. However, he also has two hundred million in debt under his name, which you will have to share with him. As for the dividends from the shares you mentioned, and the other proceeds, I think¡­¡±


    Thewyer trailed off.


    Jo Ann said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Thewyer said, ¡°I suspect he¡¯s been transferring assets. However, you have to have proof, or this divorce will be very bad for you.¡±


    Qiao An was petrified.


    She did not expect Li Zecheng to be so sinister. He had long moved the family¡¯s assets.


    Thewyer seemed to sense her frustration and gave her some advice. ¡°Ms. Qiao An, the priority is that you get evidence that your husband cheated on you and transferred assets. Otherwise, not only will you leave the marriage with nothing, but you¡¯ll also be saddled with a huge debt.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Qiao An hung up.


    Frustrated, she sank onto the bed and stared up at the white ceiling, her mind filled with self-loathing.


    Looking back, ever since she jumped off the building, she had been dominated by anger and despair. She was impulsive, which was why she had asked Li Zecheng for a divorce.


    On the other hand, Li Zecheng quietly transferred his assets and even deliberately distanced himself from Wei Xin so that she could not catch him.


    What was she going to do?


    At noon, Qiao An¡¯s group of good friends unexpectedly appeared at the hospital.


    They were the ¡°girlfriend¡± candidates that Qiao An was going to introduce to Li Xiaoran. Because of Li Xiaoran¡¯s photo, they attached great importance to this blind date.


    Jo Ann saw that her usually slovenly best friends had suddenly put on exquisite makeup and put on theirdylike dresses. All of them were charming. Jo Ann gave them a thumbs-up.


    ¡°Doctor Li definitely won¡¯t be able to escape your clutches.¡±


    Lan Xi said excitedly, ¡°An¡¯an, hurry up and call Dr. Li over. I can¡¯t wait to see what he looks like in person. He¡¯s too handsome in the photo. Is there really such a handsome person in the world? He¡¯s even better-looking than those top celebrities. It¡¯s a pity not to be a celebrity.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. A three-hundred-and-sixty-degree face with no dead angles. In my opinion, the photo was photoshopped, right?¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s a photo scam, the real person must be good.¡±


    Jo Ann vowed, ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. The picture I gave you is his real life picture. I took it in secret.¡±


    ¡°What are you waiting for? An¡¯an, quickly call him over to go on a blind date with us.¡±


    Qiao An took out his phone and nced at the time, secretly guessing that Li Xiaoran should havepleted his ward rounds by now.


    She gestured for the girls to keep quiet and pressed Li Xiaoran¡¯s number.


    The call was answered by a deep, sexy, maic, gentle voice. ¡°Qiao An, what is it?¡±


    ¡°Doctor Li, are you busy now?¡± Qiao An knew that Li Xiaoran was always busy, so she didn¡¯t dare to harass him.


    ¡°I happen to be free. Tell me,¡± Li Xiaoran said.


    Qiao An sighed with relief.


    ¡®Can youe to my ward now?¡¯


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Xiaoran could not hide his nervousness.


    But Qiao An hemmed and hawed.


    Li Xiaoran noticed that she was a little sneaky, so he said, ¡°It¡¯s lunch break now. If a male doctor rashly enters a female patient¡¯s ward, it will make people suspicious. Qiao An, are you sure you want me toe over?¡±


    ¡°I dislocated my ankle.¡± Qiao An made ast-minute excuse.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of a paralyzed patient being able to dislocate her ankle,¡± Li Xiaoranined. He clearly didn¡¯t believe Qiao An¡¯s lie.


    Qiao An had no choice but to continue her lie. ¡°I was on the floor practicing my walk and I identally fell.¡±


    As expected, Li Xiaoran became anxious when she said that.


    ¡°You sure are capable. Without a doctor present, who allowed you to practice walking without permission?¡± Li Xiaoran hung up.


    Qiao An looked at the disconnected phone and pouted. ¡°So are youing or not?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she heard hurried footsteps outside the door. In the next second, Li Xiaoran¡¯s tall and slender figure stood at the door.


    ¡°Qiao An.¡± He was still panting when he spoke.


    Qiao An sat on the bed and looked at him guiltily.

 Chapter 33 - I’ll Send You Off

    <h4>Chapter 33: I¡¯ll Send You Off</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    When Qiao An¡¯s best friends saw Li Xiaoran¡¯s true appearance, they were all shocked by his peerless looks.


    Li Xiaoran did not pay attention to the girls around him. He just walked straight to Qiao An and asked nervously, ¡°Which foot did you sprain?¡±


    Qiao An pointed casually at his right leg. Li reached out and touched the bone of her knee. ¡°Is this it?¡± he asked very seriously and anxiously.


    Jo Ann stammered, ¡°No¡­ yes.¡±


    ¡°Is that here?¡± Li Xiaoran touched a few ces in a row, but Qiao An shook her head.


    At this moment, he heard whispers around him. ¡°Heavens, he¡¯s so handsome.¡±


    ¡°He looks so charming at work.¡±


    Li Xiaoran looked up and swept his gaze across the room of girls. He instantly remembered that these girls were the ones in the photos Qiao An had shown him earlier.


    Only then did Li Xiaoran realize that Qiao An had tricked him into going on a blind date. He ced his hand on Qiao An¡¯s ankle and sneered. ¡°Then it¡¯s dislocated here?¡±


    Ann nodded miserably. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It hurts there.¡±


    Li Xiaoran gently exerted strength, and with a crack, Qiao An¡¯s ankle was really dislocated.


    ¡°Ah,¡± Qiao An howled in pain.


    Li Xiaoran looked at her mischievously and smiled. ¡°I connected it. It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±


    It did not hurt because she could not feel it anymore.


    Qiao An wanted to cry.


    ¡°Doctor Li, my ankle is really dislocated,¡± she said with tears in her eyes.


    Li Xiaoran lowered his voice and threatened her, ¡°Tell your friend to leave. I¡¯ll help you fix it.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°You should at least look at them. These are the nine beauties I¡¯ve worked so hard to get for you. One of them could be your type.¡±


    Li Xiaoran red at her fiercely.


    Qiao An was furious. If she hadn¡¯t seen Li Xiaoran selling his house to treat her mother, she wouldn¡¯t have put in so much effort to help him find a girlfriend.


    This guy wasn¡¯t cooperating at all. It pissed her off.


    ¡°Okay, okay, sisters, you go back first. Doctor Li will treat you to dinner another day.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Doctor Li, we¡¯ll wait for your invitation.¡±


    The girls left, giggling.


    Qiao An begged Li Xiaoran, ¡°Can you help me now?¡±


    Li Xiaoran held her ankle and gently pushed it.


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes widened in shock. When she looked at Li Xiaoran again, her face was filled with sympathy.


    ¡°Pity. What a waste of good looks,¡± Qiao An said with a wistful look.


    Li Xiaoran was speechless.


    Li Xiaoran suddenly thought of something and his handsome face suddenly bloomed with surprise. ¡°Qiao An, can you feel your feet again?¡±


    Only then did Qiao An wake up from her dream. Her lower body originally only felt a little, so she wasn¡¯t sensitive to pain. However, when she dislocated it just now, she clearly felt the pain.


    In order to test her senses, Li Xiaoran rolled up her pants and gently touched her skin with his fingertips.


    Qiao An smiled. She nodded happily. ¡°Dr. Lee, I feel it.¡±


    Li Xiaoran smiled. ¡°Congrattions, Qiao An. You¡¯ve recovered. I think you can be discharged soon.¡±


    Qiao An was thrilled. ¡°Thank you, Dr. Li. You gave me a new lease of life. You¡¯re practically my second parent.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Qiao An, you have to be sincere when thanking someone.¡±


    Qiao An looked at him and said pitifully, ¡°I don¡¯t have any gift money for you. Will a hundred dors in red packets do?¡±


    Li Xiaoran was speechless.


    ¡°Do I look poor?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal!¡±


    Li Xiaoran was speechless.


    Qiao An thought for a moment. ¡°I can give you my life. Why don¡¯t you take a look at my organs the day I die? Take anything useful.¡±


    Li Xiaoran would never buy at a loss. ¡°I picked up your life in the first ce. It belongs to me.¡±


    Qiao An gaped in shock.


    To think her own life did not belong to her.


    Li Xiaoran leaned over and stared at her. ¡°You really want to thank me?¡±


    Qiao An nodded sincerely. She was certainly someone who would return kindness.


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Qiao An, if I die alone one day and be blind and deaf without any descendants to take care of me, are you willing to bring me home and send me off?¡±


    Qiao An punched him in the chest. ¡°You must have children and grandchildren when you get old. Why would no one send you off?¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s expression was very serious. ¡°What if?¡±


    Qiao An vowed, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you home? I¡¯ll see you off.¡±


    Li Xiaoran smiled extremely brightly.


    ¡°You must remember our agreement.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    After Qiao An¡¯s leg recovered, she began to imagine being discharged.


    ¡°When I get out of the hospital, I¡¯m going to eat at a food stall.¡±


    Li Xiaoran poured cold water on her. ¡°Looks like I have to dy your discharge.¡±


    Qiao An was confused. ¡°Why?¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Qiao An, after this ordeal, your body¡¯s immune system is very weak. So for a long time, you need to recuperate your body. Remember, porridge and egg soup for breakfast, rice and vegetables for lunch, and some proper noodles for dinner. Drink only in water. Eat more fruits.¡±


    Qiao An was so stunned that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth for a long time. Then she sighed lifelessly. ¡°Do I have to learn to nourish myself like a middle-aged woman?¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Wrong. You have to learn from an old granny!¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s lips thinned. ¡°That¡¯s no way to live.¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were filled with longing. ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, then continue to stay in the hospital.¡±


    Then he turned and stalked away.


    He didn¡¯t give Qiao An time to argue.


    Qiao An began to work her legs out on the bed, rubbing, squeezing, then slowly lifting them again, working tirelessly.


    Thewyer¡¯s voice kept echoing in her head. ¡°If you want a smooth divorce, you have to get evidence of your husband¡¯s infidelity and transfer of assets.¡±


    Qiao An couldn¡¯t wait to get out of the hospital so she could do what she wanted.


    Her efforts had finally paid off.


    Early one morning, Qiao An woke up to find that her legs were unusually agile. She got out of bed in surprise and walked slowly along the wall. Finally, she let go of the wall with both hands and could actually move freely.


    Joy bloomed in Qiao An¡¯s eyes.


    She could walk.


    Then she would have a way to deal with Li Zecheng.


    To cover her tracks, Qiao An didn¡¯t tell anyone she was already mobile.


    On this day, she used the excuse of going downstairs to bask in the sun and slid her wheelchair to the hospital¡¯swn square alone. She then stood up in an empty corner, hid her wheelchair, changed herself with the clothes she had prepared in advance, and secretly left the hospital.


    She quietly returned to her and Li Zecheng¡¯s house, turned on Li Zecheng¡¯sputer, and began to search for information about thepany.

 Chapter 34 - Farmer and Snake

    <h4>Chapter 34: 34. Farmer and Snake</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    However, Li Zecheng was also a very vignt person. The important information was not ced in such an easy ce. After searching for a long time, Qiao An was about to leave when, unfortunately, Li Zecheng returned.


    Qiao An heard the engines outside and had to duck into herdies¡¯ cloakroom.


    Not long after, Li Zecheng entered the house.


    She heard Li Zecheng making a call. Perhaps thinking that there was no one in the house, Li Zecheng chose to use the speaker mode.


    Qiao An heard him flirting with Wei Xin.


    Wei Xin¡¯s delicate voice could be heard. ¡°Brother Zecheng, I miss you. Why don¡¯t Ie to your ce tonight?¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Not recently. Qiao An has been causing a lot of trouble recently. If she catches me cheating, I won¡¯t be able to keep my marriage.¡±


    ¡°Brother Zecheng, I don¡¯t understand. Since you don¡¯t like her, why don¡¯t you divorce her?¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°What do you know? The fortune-teller said that Qiao An¡¯s life is destined to benefit her husband. My grandfather is superstitious. He likes this granddaughter-inw. In the past two years, I¡¯ve benefited a lot from her. If I divorce her, I won¡¯t be able to get into Grandpa¡¯s good books.¡±


    ¡°But Qiao An has made up her mind. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to keep this marriage.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, with that love-struck brain of hers, she loved me so much at that time that she was defenseless against me. I gave her two hundred million dors in debt. She can forget about divorcing me for the rest of her life.¡±


    Wei Xin pursed her lips and sighed.


    Li Zechengforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. The treatment I¡¯m giving you is something only Mrs. Li can receive. Compared to you, Qiao An is worse than a maid.¡±


    Qian An gritted her teeth in anger.


    It turned out that she was just a decoration in Li Zecheng¡¯s eyes. No wonder he gave Wei Xin the wedding ring and only gave her the free gift.


    And she had happily married him.


    How could Qiao An endure such humiliation?


    ¡°Li Zecheng, I¡¯ll definitely let you have a taste of what it¡¯s like to go from heaven to the bottom of the valley.¡±


    Li Zecheng made a long call before going to the bathroom to take a shower.


    Qiao An sneaked out of the cloakroom and caught a glimpse of Li Zecheng¡¯s phone on the bedside table. Before the screen could lock, Qiao An quickly switched it on.


    There was a call record between Li Zecheng and Wei Xin.


    There was also the chat history that Li Zecheng and Wei Xin had yet to delete. Qiao An took a photo of it with her phone.


    Sensing that Li Zecheng was about toe out, Qiao An tiptoed out.


    Sneaking back to the hospital.


    She found the hidden wheelchair and changed into the hospital gown before sliding back into the ward.


    ¡°Qiao An. You¡¯re finally back. Where did you go just now? ¡± When Lu Mo saw her, she startedining.


    Qiao An kept her head down and didn¡¯t say anything.


    After Lu Mo finished venting, she called Li Xiaoran. ¡°Senior, Qiao An is back.¡±


    Li Xiaoran quickly entered the ward. When he saw Qiao An, Li Xiaoran said to Lu Mo, ¡°Go out. I¡¯ll talk to her.¡±


    Qiao An looked at him innocently and squeezed out two lovely dimples.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to act cute. Tell me honestly, where did you go in the afternoon?¡± Li Xiaoran¡¯s expression was very serious.


    Jo Ann yed dumb. ¡°I got lost in the hospital. Took me a while to find my way back.¡±


    Qiao An looked at Qiao An as if he was looking at a national treasure. ¡°Qiao An, don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t read? You can¡¯t read the hospital¡¯s traffic system icons?¡±


    Qiao An brushed it off. ¡°Oh, I forgot.¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s lips curled up. Was that wretched girl ying with him?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a mouth, then? Don¡¯t you know how to ask your uncles and aunts if you¡¯re lost?¡±


    Qiao An chuckled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m embarrassed to ask.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I realize that you were so thin-skinned in the past?¡± Li Xiaoran said.


    No matter how Li Xiaoran interrogated her, Qiao An would not give anything away.


    But Li Xiaoran was not to be trifled with. ¡°Since you¡¯re so good at running, I think I¡¯ll break your legs.¡±


    With that, he extended his demonic ws.


    Qiao An was so frightened that her face turned pale. She eximed, ¡°Dr. Li, I sneaked out for dinner. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t dare to sneak out again.¡±


    Li Xiaoran was skeptical, but because Qiao An insisted that she had secretly gone out to eat, Li Xiaoran could only give up.


    ording to the Li family¡¯s tradition, the first weekend in April was a day for the Li family to gather and bond.


    In the past, at this time, Li Zecheng must have booked a couple outfit with Qiao An and coaxed her to return to the Li family to show off their love.


    But this year, there was no movement from Li Zecheng¡¯s side.


    It seemed that he had a guilty conscience. Knowing that Qiao An was not easy to control now, he simply did not ask Qiao An to go home with him.


    But Qiao An did the opposite.


    She wanted to officially announce her divorce from Li Zecheng in front of the elders of the family.


    Although Li Zecheng had put her in debt, she had a way to escape unscathed.


    Some time ago, she had asked Loco to hire a private detective to monitor Li Zecheng and secretly took photos of him and Wei Xin being a couple. In addition, she had returned to the public house and secretly recorded evidence of Li Zecheng transferring his assets.


    Everything was ready except for one thing.


    As long as she showed this evidence to Old Master Li, he would definitely let her leave freely for the sake of the Li Corporation¡¯s future.


    Although Qiao An felt indignant about leaving Li Zecheng like this, she didn¡¯t want to stay by his side for even a moment.


    When Qiao An appeared at the entrance of the Li family¡¯s vi and saw the dozen or so luxury cars parked in the parking lot, a sneer appeared on Qiao An¡¯s face.


    The descendants of the Li family had all returned. It seemed that there would be a show to watch.


    While Qiao An was in a daze, Li Zecheng got out of the Bentley. When he saw Qiao An, uneasiness shed across his eyes.


    ¡°What are you doing back here, Qiao An?¡± he demanded.


    ¡°Hubby, have you forgotten that we¡¯re not divorced yet? I¡¯m still the granddaughter-inw of the Li family.¡±


    Hearing her address herself as the granddaughter-inw of the Li family, Li Zecheng¡¯s eyes shed with joy.


    The old man was the person in charge of the family¡¯s finances, and he especially liked Qiao An. As long as Qiao An put in a good word for him, the old man would definitely give him some benefits.


    ¡°An¡¯an, why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing back? I could have picked you up from the hospital.¡± Li Zecheng began to please Qiao An.


    Qiao An looked at Li Zecheng with a distant and cold gaze.


    Then before he could walk up, Qiao An wheeled herself inside.


    Li Zecheng stepped forward quickly and took Qiao An¡¯s hand.


    Sensing that Qiao An was still throwing a tantrum, he became a little flustered, afraid that Qiao An would embarrass him by throwing a tantrum today.


    It was rare for him to coax her. ¡°Honey, I¡¯m so happy you came back.¡±

 Chapter 35 - Heartless Dead Man

    <h4>Chapter 35: Heartless Dead Man</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao An revealed his hypocritical true colors. ¡°Li Zecheng, you don¡¯t want me toe back, right? You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯lle home and expose your scandal with Wei Xin in front of everyone, right?¡±


    What Li Zecheng was afraid of came true. He was indeed worried that Qiao An woulde home toin to the Old Master today, so he wasn¡¯t prepared to bring Qiao An back at all.


    ¡°An¡¯an, this is a family gathering. If Grandpa finds out about our argument, he will definitely be furious. At that time, he will weaken my shares, which will be a huge loss for our small family. I think you don¡¯t want me to be ostracized in the Li family, right?¡± Li Zecheng said to Qiao An.


    Qiao An pulled her hand away and looked at him with extreme indifference. She smiled bitterly and said, ¡°What does it have to do with me? Li Zecheng, don¡¯t forget that no matter how much money you earn, it doesn¡¯t enter my pocket. I¡¯m not obligated to act with you for free.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s eyes shed with annoyance. ¡°Qiao An, don¡¯t you just want money? As long as you perform well tonight, I¡¯ll give you as much money as you want.¡±


    What he said only made Qiao An regard him with more disdain.


    ¡°No thanks.¡±


    Qiao An quickly slid forward, only wanting to shake off the disgusting Li Zecheng.


    Li Zecheng suddenly called out to her coldly, ¡°Qiao An.¡±


    He caught up with her, stalling her wheelchair. Jo Ann was forced to stop moving forward.


    Li Zecheng wheeled Qiao An into the living room.


    When his uncles, aunts, and siblings saw Li Zecheng enter, they all looked at him with admiration.


    Li Xiaoran sat beside the old man and saw Qiao An and Li Zecheng enter. His gazended on Li Zecheng¡¯s hand on Qiao An¡¯s shoulder. Li Xiaoran¡¯s eyes darkened and he lowered his head to y with his phone.


    ¡°Oh, An¡¯an is back?¡± The old man was unusually excited to see An¡¯an.


    ¡°Hello, Grandpa.¡± Qiao An bowed to the old man.


    She used to be a girl with a sweet smile, but now her expression was gloomy.


    Even the most obtuse person could sense the change in Qiao An.


    Li Zecheng held Qiao An¡¯s hand tightly and said with a doting smile, ¡°An¡¯an, Grandpa has been looking forward to your return. But I¡¯m worried that you won¡¯t recover well, so I haven¡¯t been able to fulfill Grandpa¡¯s wish. You have to have a good conversation with Grandpa today.¡±


    Qiao An understood what Li Zecheng meant. He wanted her to put in a good word for him like before. To win the old man¡¯s favor.


    After he betrayed her, he still had the cheek to expect her to do all these. Did he want her to act out the real-life story of the farmer and the snake?


    Qiao An ignored Li Zecheng and pushed the wheelchair to the side. This position was very far from the Old Master, but very close to Li Xiaoran.


    After being neglected by Qiao An, Li Zecheng looked very embarrassed.


    That night, Qiao An became unusually quiet. The old man chatted with his sons while the olddy chatted with her daughters-inw. What seemed like a harmonious scene was actually a scene of swords and crossbows being drawn, each room doing everything they could to please the old man and the olddy.


    Li Zecheng was left hanging at the side, unable to interrupt. Qiao An was unwilling to help him, and this made him very unhappy.


    Li Xiaoran looked at the gloomy Qiao An and tried to tease her. ¡°Did the sun rise from the west this year? Why aren¡¯t you showing off your love to my eldest nephew?¡±


    Qiao An rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard that public disys of affection die quickly?¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Just as well. Or it¡¯ll be awkward for singletons like me.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring your love-struck junior home?¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Do you think she¡¯s worthy of a man like me?¡±


    Jo Ann said, ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s better for her to stay away from you.¡±


    Li Xiaoran was speechless.


    During the banquet, Qiao An did not sit with Li Zecheng. Instead, she sat beside Li Xiaoran¡¯s sister, Li Tingting.


    They were about the same age and had a deeper rtionship than the others.


    Li Tingting whispered to Qiao An, ¡°An¡¯an, why don¡¯t you sit with Li Zecheng today? Look, if you don¡¯t control him, he¡¯ll drink with my brother.¡±


    Qiao An looked in Li Zecheng¡¯s direction. As expected, Li Zecheng and Li Xiaoran started drinking for some reason.


    The two of them were extremely excited.


    Usually, when siblings were happy, they wouldpete in drinking. However, Qiao An used to shield Li Zecheng to prevent him from drinking too much.


    At that time, the Old Master was always gratified to see that Qiao An and Li Zecheng¡¯s rtionship was so harmonious.


    But today, Qiao An no longer wanted to love Li Zecheng. It didn¡¯t matter if he died from drinking. What did it have to do with her?


    Qiao An looked away and took her time eating.


    Little did they know that the old man and the other rtives were looking at Qiao An meaningfully. The reason for her fall was already unbelievable. Although Li Zecheng had once exined that Qiao An¡¯s fall was forced by the kidnappers and dispelled the concerns of her rtives and friends, everyone felt cold when they saw Qiao An¡¯s indifference to Li Zecheng today.


    Li Zecheng¡¯s mother, the Third Madam, was also a shrewd and capable woman. In order to dispel these people¡¯s spections, she suddenly instructed Qiao An, ¡°An¡¯an, look, Zecheng has drunk so much. He should be drunk. Go and tell him. He listens to you the most.¡±


    Qiao An only replied lightly, ¡°He¡¯s enjoying a drink with his uncle. Why spoil it for him?¡±


    The Third Madam¡¯s expression turned cold. She looked at Qiao An in confusion. She no longer saw Qiao An¡¯s submissive attitude towards her. She also didn¡¯t see Qiao An¡¯s concern for Li Zecheng. The Third Madam¡¯s hands were clenched tightly in her sleeves.


    ¡°Qiao An, just do as you¡¯re told. How can Zecheng drink so much?¡± Third Madam¡¯s voice turned cold.


    Qiao Anhao sighed helplessly. She wheeled herself towards Li Zecheng.


    Li Zecheng and Li Xiaoran were already drunk. Li Xiaoran¡¯s face was flushed, and his slender eyebrows were like the stamens on a lotus flower reflecting the sun, exuding a peerless charm.


    Meanwhile, Li Zecheng¡¯s face was pale, and so were his lips. He looked like a heartless dead man.


    Li Zecheng and Li Xiaoran both looked at Qiao An. Li Zecheng smiled like a child and pulled Qiao An¡¯s hand. ¡°Honey, I¡¯ll drink more.¡±


    Qiao An sneered. What a show of affection.


    Qiao An pulled her hand away. ¡°Drink, then,¡± she said coolly.


    Qiao An took the initiative to refill Li Zecheng¡¯s ss with high-purity white wine.


    Li Zecheng stared nkly at Qiao An. He could not drink anymore. At this moment, his stomach was burning with pain. He had thought that Qiao An was here to save him, but he did not expect her to push him into a fire pit.


    Li Xiaoran said drunkenly, ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re too boring. Every time I drink with Zecheng, youe out to stop us. You¡¯re a killjoy.¡±

 Chapter 36 - The Truth: Displacement of Love

    <h4>Chapter 36: The Truth: Discement of Love</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao An looked at Li Xiaoran and smiled. ¡°Uncle, take your time to drink. I won¡¯t stop you today. After jumping off a building once, I understand that life is short and I have to learn to enjoy myself. Drink slowly and don¡¯t return until you¡¯re drunk. But Uncle, don¡¯t forget that you have to save someone tomorrow.¡±


    With that, Qiao An poured more wine for Li Xiaoran.


    Li Xiaoran held the wine and studied it for a long time. He said vaguely, ¡°Qiao An, this is the first time you¡¯ve poured wine for me. I¡¯ll drink.¡±


    Then he drained his ss.


    Li Zecheng could only risk his life and drink.


    Qiao An¡¯s lips twitched. Was Li Xiaoran out of his mind? She had reminded him that he was going to save someone tomorrow, so he should go with the flow.


    Qiao An returned to her seat, but received a vicious look from her mother-inw.


    Qiao An ignored her and continued eating.


    Damn it, she didn¡¯t want to live in grievance anymore. A heartless man like Li Zecheng wasn¡¯t worth her being aggrieved over. In the future, she would never amodate or feel aggrieved.


    Qiao An picked up her drink and drained it.s


    Then she wheeled himself to the bathroom.


    The Li family¡¯s vi was decorated in an antique Chinese style. The lobby was in the front yard, the elders¡¯ bedrooms were in the middle yard, and the younger generation¡¯s leisure and entertainment venues were in the backyard. There was a clubhouse in the backyard, and there were also various children¡¯s houses. It was to allow the grandchildren who had married to stay with the family on special asions.


    Arge dinner party would also be set up in the clubhouse in the backyard.


    Qiao An walked aimlessly along the corridor. Suddenly, a strong smell of alcohol assaulted her nose. Qiao An turned around and saw Li Xiaoran curled up on the ground, holding his stomach.


    ¡°Dr. Li.¡± She hurried over.


    Her body separated from the wheelchair, and she ran so fast that she didn¡¯t notice.


    After helping Li Xiaoran up, she asked, ¡°Which room are you staying in?¡±


    Li Xiaoran was still holding the key card in his hand. Qiao An took it and helped him to Li Xiaoran¡¯s room.


    Qiao An opened the door and helped Li Xiaoran onto the bed. She took off his shoes and ced him on the bed. Li Xiaoran suddenly reached out and caressed her face, looking at her lovingly.


    Qiao An tensed and pped his hand away fiercely. ¡°Li Xiaoran, what are you doing?¡±


    At this moment, Li Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were dim and unfocused. Qiao An was sure that he was already drunk. He was so dishonest that Qiao An even teased him. ¡°You¡¯re still dishonest when you¡¯re drunk.¡±


    ¡°Xiao An,¡± Li Xiaoran suddenly called out.


    Qiao An froze in ce as she heard his affectionate exmation.


    At this moment, she came back to her senses. Did this guy secretly like her?


    For some reason, she recalled the scene of Li Xiaoran serving her after she fell off the building and woke up.


    Wiping her down and changing her clothes was something only a family member could do, but he did it to the fullest.


    Not only that, but selling the house to treat her mother¡­


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s devotion to her seemed to have exceeded the limits of a doctor.


    ¡°Li Xiaoran¡­ do you like Qiao An?¡± Qiao An probed.


    ¡°Yes. I like her.¡±


    Qiao An slumped in her chair.


    She actually epted a man¡¯s deep affection for her in a daze? How could she repay him for the rest of her life?


    ¡°Li Xiaoran, you can¡¯t like Qiao An. You¡¯re her uncle.¡±


    ¡°I secretly like her. It¡¯s so hard,¡± Li Xiaoran muttered.


    Qiao An stared at him in shock. So this was what he was hiding? She hadn¡¯t noticed that he was so obsessed with her normally.


    ¡°Li Xiaoran, I didn¡¯t expect you to covet your niece-inw. You¡¯re just like Li Zecheng. You have a human face but a beast¡¯s heart.¡± Qiao An sighed in frustration.


    She did not want to have anything to do with Li Xiaoran, so she stood up from the chair and ran out in a panic.


    But because she left in such a hurry, she flung her sleeve on the bedside table and dropped the things on it.


    Qiao An heard a sudden shattering sound and turned back to investigate the situation.


    Only then did he realize that she had broken the ss frame.


    Qiao An hesitated for a moment. Worried that Li Xiaoran would identally step on the debris, she turned back helplessly.


    She picked up the shards of broken ss and tossed them in the trash. Then she picked up the thin photograph, too.


    It was a special photograph, for the figure on it was not taken but a portrait rendered with a brush.


    It depicted a young girl with long hair that draped over her shoulders. The girl¡¯s eyes were bright and charming.


    Qiao An¡¯s hand shook as she held the photo, and hot tears welled in her eyes.


    Because she remembered that this portrait was her love token to the Thunderbolt de.


    She¡¯d also written a love poem on the back of the portrait. Qiao An turned the photo over and, sure enough, saw the yellowing handwriting on the back.


    ¡°We¡¯ll grow old together!¡±


    Li Xiaoran added, ¡°My love!¡±


    Qiao An did not understand why her gift to the angel had appeared in Li Xiaoran¡¯s room.


    Until she saw that the book shelf was packed with gifts she¡¯d given to the Thunderbolt de. She finally snapped out of her reverie.


    She had married the wrong man.


    Her memory took her to two years back in time. She¡¯d snuck into the capital without telling him in order to surprise him.


    Then she asked him online about his schedule. He told her that he would be going to the Li Corporation the next day. She asked him to wear red, and he readily agreed.


    Then, Qiao An mistook Li Zecheng, who appeared in the Li Corporation in red, for her Thunderbolt de.


    She had a strong rtionship with Thunderbolt de, and Li Zecheng was so handsome. Once online dating and reality ovepped, Qiao An couldn¡¯t control her feelings at all.


    Later on, after she got together with Li Zecheng, she mentioned their online rtionship to him many times. However, Li Zecheng always said that people should live in reality and not sink into the virtual world. If she asked again, he would beat around the bush.


    Qiao An had her doubts too. She always felt that Li Zecheng was a little different from the Thunderbolt de. However, sheforted herself that she had a secret signal to meet him, and Li Zecheng met her requirements. She shouldn¡¯t have made a mistake.


    Now, Qiao An finally understood that Li Zecheng had impersonated Li Xiaoran.


    And from his evasive words and actions, he had done it deliberately.


    No wonder Li Xiaoran got drunk on her wedding day and even tried to snatch her away to elope with her. And she actually treated him as an indecent man.


    At that time, Li Xiaoran must have been crying bitterly in his heart.


    When the truth came out, Qiao An could no longer control her emotions. She curled into a ball and broke down in tears.


    Not daring to cry out, her face twisted tightly.


    She hated herself for being so stupid. She had actually been taken advantage of by a cold-hearted fellow like Li Zecheng and allowed him to taint her beautiful love.


    She also hated herself for being so stupid and gullible.


    In the end, she had gotten herself into trouble.


    It also harmed the infatuated Li Xiaoran.


    ¡°Xiao An,¡± Li Xiaoran called.

 Chapter 37 - Whitewash the Truth

    <h4>Chapter 37: Whitewash the Truth</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao An stood up and quietly looked at Li Xiaoran¡¯s baby-like face.


    She felt indescribably depressed and ufortable. The person she was going to marry was supposed to be a loving and devoted man like Brother Xiaoran, but fate yed tricks on her. She was already someone else¡¯s wife.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I¡¯m sorry. Qiao An is no longer worthy of your affection.¡±


    She leaned over and tucked him in gently.


    Li Xiaoran suddenly stretched out his long arms and held Qiao An tightly in his arms. Then, his lips captured hers and kissed her hard.


    ¡°Xiao An!¡± Li Xiaoran called out in a muffled voice.


    Qiao An was momentarily stunned.


    She tried her best to push Li Xiaoran. However, her body was weak, and Li Xiaoran turned over and pressed her under him. Only then did she realize that it was no longer a matter of whether she wanted to or not.


    ¡°Qiao An,e back.¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, wake up quickly. You can¡¯t do this?¡±


    ¡­


    In the end, Li Xiaoran fell asleep from the exhaustion. Qiao An felt the pain in her body and thought of Li Xiaoran¡¯s madness. She was desperate and terrified.


    She scrambled to her feet and fled.


    Fortunately, when she returned to Li Zecheng¡¯s room, he was also drunk.


    Qiao An looked at the sleeping Li Zecheng. She fell to the ground dejectedly. In the end, she took off Li Zecheng¡¯s clothes andy beside him naked.


    She knew her world hadpletely copsed.


    The next day.


    When Li Zecheng woke up and saw Qiao An lying beside him, he didn¡¯t feel any pity for her. Instead, he couldn¡¯t hide his joy.


    He got up, showered and changed.


    Qiao An seemed startled awake by him. She opened her eyes sleepily, but there was no hint of drowsiness in them.


    She looked coldly into the bathroom and closed her eyes. A small sigh.


    When Li Zecheng came out of the shower, Qiao An red at him fiercely. Li Zecheng smiled and said, ¡°An¡¯an, did we¡­¡±


    Qiao An suddenly stood up, walked up to him, and pped him hard. He berated, ¡°Li Zecheng, I¡¯ve just recovered from my injuries. Are you still human to treat me like this?¡±


    Li Zecheng was pped. Instead of being angry, he smiled. ¡°An¡¯an, don¡¯t be angry. When you have a child, we can get Grandpa¡¯s reward. At that time, I willpensate you.¡±


    ¡®Children?¡¯


    Qiao An froze in ce?


    Would she really get pregnant? With Li Xiaoran¡¯s child?


    Although she had a glimmer of hope in her heart that she could get pregnant with Li Xiaoran¡¯s child, after all, it was the product of their love. However, her rationality told her that this child could not be born. Otherwise, once the scandal was exposed, not only would she have to deal with the flood, but Li Xiaoran would also have to face it.


    How could she hurt Li Xiaoran?


    Qiao An knew that she had to make a scene this morning and make Li Zecheng believe that she had slept with himst night.


    Qiao An pounced on him, kicking and hitting him. ¡°Li Zecheng, you¡¯re an animal. How can you bully me at this time? Boohoo!¡±


    Li Zecheng coaxed her in a rare good mood. ¡°Alright, alright. An¡¯an, don¡¯t be sad. I promise, I¡¯ll treat you well in the future.¡±


    Outside the corridor, Lu Mo walked towards Li Xiaoran¡¯s room with the stomach nourishing porridge. When she passed by Li Zecheng¡¯s room and heard their argument, Lu Mo pursed her lips.


    In Lu Mo¡¯s opinion, Qiao An, who had fallen off the building, was weak. Now that she heard that she was not cherished by Li Zecheng, she felt even more sympathy for her.


    When Lu Mo arrived at Li Xiaoran¡¯s room, Li Xiaoran had yet to wake up.


    Lu Mo tiptoed to the bed and quietly admired Li Xiaoran¡¯s beautiful face. However, she saw the marks of love on Li Xiaoran¡¯s neck.


    Lu Mo¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of surprise. She gently reached out and wiped the red mark. Li Xiaoran was startled awake and opened her eyes.


    Then, he saw Lu Mo lying on him ambiguously. Her hand was still on his sexy Adam¡¯s apple.


    Li Xiaoran frowned. The abnormality of his body and the vague images fromst night made him realize that he had lost his morals after drinkingst night.


    A look of frustration came over his handsome face.


    ¡°Momo, how did you get in?¡±


    ¡°Your mother gave me the key,¡± Lu Mo said with a smile. ¡°Senior, your mother likes me a lot. She¡¯s looking forward to me being your wife. Why don¡¯t we fulfill her wish?¡±


    Li Xiaoran stared fixedly at Lu Mo. After what happenedst night, he felt that as a man, he really had to give Lu Mo an exnation.


    In any case, he would never be with someone he loved.


    It was duty and responsibility that finally drove him to a decision. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lu Mo cheered excitedly. ¡°Senior, are you really willing to be with me? Oh my god, I¡¯m so happy. I¡¯ve finally wooed you.¡±


    Li Xiaoran looked down at his naked self under the nket and said with a dark expression, ¡°Momo, go out for a while. I¡¯ll get dressed.¡±


    Lu Mo said, ¡°Senior, we¡¯re already a couple. Is there a need to avoid me?¡±


    Li Xiaoran said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m shy.¡±


    Lu Mo smiled and said, ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll go out first.¡±


    Li Xiaoran came out of the shower wearing a casual sweater and jeans. He looked very sunny and handsome.


    ¡°Senior, I bought you some stomach-nourishing porridge. Eat it.¡± Lu Mo ced the porridge in his hand.


    Li Xiaoran took a bite, but there was no taste at all.


    The lobby.


    When Li Zecheng and Qiao An arrived at the lobby, Qiao An still chose to sit in the wheelchair. Only she knew that she no longer had to rely on the wheelchair.


    The wheelchair was just a prop to hidest night¡¯s absurdity.


    Qiao An scanned the crowd and saw Li Xiaoran and Lu Mo sitting together. Lu Mo held Li Xiaoran¡¯s hand and announced shyly, ¡°I¡¯m in a rtionship with Senior.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s face turned deathly pale, and she felt all the blood in her body flow backward.


    However, she forced herself to calm down. She should sincerely congratte Li Xiaoran for being able to fall in love.


    However, when she thought of her rtionship with Li Xiaoranst night, she felt bitter.


    She and Li Xiaoran were destined not to be together.


    Li Zecheng was in a good mood today and became gentle and considerate to Qiao An. He pushed Qiao An towards Li Xiaoran.


    He stopped Qiao An¡¯s wheelchair in front of Li Xiaoran and smiled. ¡°Uncle, congrattions. Your ten-thousand-year-old iron tree has finally bloomed.¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s gazended on Qiao An¡¯s face before he turned his head away dejectedly.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Doctor Li, Doctor Lu, congrattions on your rtionship.¡±


    Li Xiaoran did not speak and looked a little depressed.


    However, Lu Mo was very happy. ¡°Qiao An, thank you for your blessings.¡±


    In the quiet restaurant, only Lu Mo¡¯s loving voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Senior and I will definitely be happy forever.¡±


    Li Tingting said mischievously to Qiao An, ¡°Qiao An, look at Lu Mo. She¡¯s just like you. She likes to show off her love. She¡¯s not afraid of dying quickly.¡±

 Chapter 38 - Breaking Up With the Scum

    <h4>Chapter 38: Breaking Up With the Scum</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao An nodded in response. ¡°Yes, public disys of affection die quickly.¡±


    She meant what she said. Instantly, everyone in the lobby turned to look at her.


    Li Zecheng looked at her in panic and smiled. ¡°Honey, what nonsense are you talking about? Uncle and Lu Mo¡¯s love marathon has finallye to fruition. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to say that about them.¡±


    Qiao An looked at him grimly. ¡°I was referring to us.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s expression changed instantly.


    Li Zecheng lowered his voice and said angrily, ¡°Qiao An, can you not embarrass me in the Li family? You¡¯ve embarrassed me many times since yesterday.¡±


    Qiao An suddenly pushed him away and maneuvered the wheelchair herself toward the old man.


    ¡°Grandpa, I want to divorce Li Zecheng.¡± Although her voice was soft, it was like a bomb that blew up the room.


    Li Xiaoran looked at her in shock. He didn¡¯t know that Qiao An and Li Zecheng¡¯s rtionship had already reached the point of falling apart.


    Haven¡¯t they always been loving?


    Qiao An¡¯s mother-inw said sarcastically, ¡°Qiao An, you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. Zecheng loves you so much, and you still want to divorce him?¡±


    Resigned, Qiao An said, ¡°I can¡¯t afford his love.¡±


    The old man looked at Qiao An quietly, and she looked determined. The old man had seen a lot in his life and he knew that she was determined to get a divorce.


    However, the Li family¡¯s newpany was going to be listed. If their grandson and granddaughter-inw divorced at this time, it would definitely affect the Li family¡¯s reputation.


    ¡°Qiao An, you have to give me a reasonable reason for your divorce from Zecheng, right?¡± The old man pretended to be confused.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Your precious grandson cheated on me¡±


    Li Zecheng lost control and roared, ¡°Qiao An, how many times do I have to say this? Wei Xin and I are really just normal friends. Don¡¯t frame me without evidence.¡±


    The old man had no intention of berating Li Zecheng.


    Qiao An knew that at the critical moment, the old man¡¯s heart still favored his grandson.


    Qiao An opened her handbag and took out a thick envelope. She tore it open and scattered the photos inside onto Li Zecheng. He said angrily, ¡°Li Zecheng, open your eyes and take a look. Do these count as evidence?¡±


    The photos flew into the air andnded on the ground. They were all photos of Li Zecheng and Wei Xin dating.


    Li Zecheng¡¯s face turned pale.


    Li Xiaoran picked up the photo on the ground. It was a photo of Li Zecheng and Wei Xin kissing.


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s expression instantly became sinister and terrifying.


    Seeing that the situation was not in Li Zecheng¡¯s favor, Third Madam quickly jumped out andforted Qiao An. ¡°An¡¯an, Zecheng might be a little close to Wei Xin, but you also know that he¡¯s a man. It¡¯s inevitable for men to make mistakes sometimes. As a wife, you should be more magnanimous. Turn a blind eye and let life pass.¡±


    Qiao An scoffed. ¡°What makes you think I¡¯d keep a disloyal dog?¡±


    Third Madam was furious, but this was not the time to argue with Qiao An. She held Qiao An¡¯s hand affectionately and said, ¡°An¡¯an, Zecheng is young and promising. If you stay married to him, you¡¯ll be a golden couple. It¡¯s better for him to give you a life of luxury than for you to go out and earn money yourself.¡±


    Qiao An grabbed an emerald-green piece of jewelry from her bag and said sarcastically, ¡°Your so-called luxurious life is wearing jewelry that you eliminated? Even my wedding ring is an essory that your lover doesn¡¯t want?¡±


    Third Madam and Li Zecheng¡¯s faces turned pale. They did not expect Qiao An, who usually did not care about benefits, to bring such a matter to the table. It made them seem too stingy.


    Li Zecheng was humiliated and roared at Qiao An, ¡°Qiao An, do you have to bring those trivial matters to the table?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Details depend on character.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s face darkened.


    Was he ming Qiao An?


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to hear the little things, I¡¯ll talk about the important ones.¡±


    Annoyed, Qiao An said, ¡°Grandpa, what I just said does seem trivialpared to what I¡¯m about to say.¡±


    Her cold gazended lightly on Li Zecheng. It was a ruthless gaze that could kill. Li Zecheng actually shuddered.


    Qiao An¡¯s lips parted slightly, and he said faintly, ¡°Your grandson secretly transferred assets and put his debt in my name. It¡¯s ttering to call such a man a disloyal dog. It should be said that he¡¯s a wolf, a ruthless Middle Mountain wolf.¡±


    Li Zecheng roared, ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re ndering me.¡±


    Jo Ann sneered. ¡°You know damn well I didn¡¯t nder you. Li Zecheng, if you want proof, I can give it to you, but that¡¯s when we go to court.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s face was ashen.


    He had never dreamed that the usually silly Qiao An would be so scheming. Not only had she secretly sent someone to investigate him, but she had also quietly obtained so much evidence.


    However, Li Zecheng quickly understood and said with a sinister smile, ¡°Qiao An, you spied on me, didn¡¯t you? Let me tell you, that¡¯s illegal. Hmph, if you really dare to give evidence to the court, you¡¯ll also be sued.¡±


    Qiao An said coldly, ¡°Li Zecheng, it¡¯s worth it to drag a mountain wolf like you from the peak of glory to hell.¡±


    Li Zecheng was a little overwhelmed by Qiao An¡¯s unexpected counterattack. He stood there, covered in dust, and looked at Qiao An.


    ¡°Qiao An , you¡¯re crazy.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°You were the one who drove me to the brink.¡±


    Seeing that Qiao An was amenable to coaxing but not coercion, Li Zecheng suppressed his anger and coaxed her good-naturedly. ¡°Qiao An, stop fooling around. Don¡¯t you just resent me for not saving you when I was in the ruins? As I said, that was an ident. I was going to save you. You were the one who couldn¡¯t hold back and jumped off the building first.¡±


    Qiao Anughed coldly. ¡°An ident? You deliberately stalled for time and didn¡¯t save me, but you quickly appeared after Wei Xin was kidnapped. Was that also an ident?¡±


    Li Zecheng frowned. He was a little surprised. The usually carefree Qiao An had be so meticulous and wise.


    Li Zecheng argued, ¡°After you disappeared, I had to spend time investigating your whereabouts. I also wanted to rush to your side as soon as possible, but the kidnappers were too cunning.¡±


    ¡°Coincidentally, after Wei Xin was kidnapped, you were able to track me down. Hehe, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Qiao Anughed weakly. Laughter was the best way to fight back against Li Zecheng¡¯s lies.


    Li Zecheng¡¯s hair stood on end at herughter. He shrugged and said, ¡°Believe it or not.¡±


    Seeing that Li Zecheng was not contrite at all, Qiao An¡¯s heart turned cold. Her eyes were red as she roared, ¡°Li Zecheng, how can there be so many idents in this world? If you hadn¡¯t chosen to save Wei Xin between me and Wei Xin and pushed me to the kidnappers, how could I have jumped off the building so decisively?¡±

 Chapter 39 - Enduring Humiliation for Xiaoran

    <h4>Chapter 39: Enduring Humiliation for Xiaoran</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Li Zecheng¡¯s body stiffened.


    A vicious gaze coiled around him like poisonous snakes. They belonged to Li Xiaoran.


    Li Zecheng smiled awkwardly and reached out to hold Qiao An¡¯s hand. He promised her affectionately, ¡°An¡¯an, I know I was wrong. I didn¡¯t think so much at that time. I just felt that you were calmer and wiser than Wei Xin and that you could protect yourself in the hands of the kidnappers. However, Wei Xin is innocent and timid. She might not be able to protect herself. I was muddle-headed and chose to save her. Please forgive your husband.¡±


    ¡°I know what I did was wrong and broke your heart. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely make it up to you for the rest of my life. Isn¡¯t your mother sick? I¡¯ll transfer her to the capital right away and contact the best hospital, the best doctor. I¡¯ll definitely cure her.¡±


    All businessmen are evil.


    Li Zecheng knew too well how to take advantage of Qiao An¡¯s weakness and subdue all of his reverse scales.


    Annoyed, Qiao An shook off his hand. ¡°My father said my mother would rather die before using the money of a scumbag son-inw like you.¡±


    Li Zecheng was embarrassed.


    Old Master Li looked at the intense battle between Qiao An and Li Zecheng. Qiao An¡¯s careful steps and Li Zecheng¡¯s confusion made him admire Qiao An¡¯s wisdom even more.


    He also realized that a woman like Qiao An, who hated evil, would not only destroy Li Zecheng, but also the entire Li family.


    The old man was very disappointed in Li Zecheng.


    He pointed at Li Zecheng angrily and roared, ¡°Beat this useless unfilial son to death.¡±


    Third Madam was so frightened that she almost fainted.


    Li Zecheng quickly knelt in front of the old man and apologized. ¡°Grandpa, I was wrong. Please forgive me.¡±


    The old man was furious. ¡°You will be beaten up until your wife can forgive you.¡±


    Soon, a tiger whip was invited up. Thew enforcer was the old butler of the family. He was once a soldier and was very strong. With a whip, Li Zechengy on the ground.


    Third Madam was so frightened that her face turned ashen. She immediately begged Qiao An to forgive Li Zecheng.


    ¡°An¡¯an, I know that you¡¯re kind-hearted. You definitely can¡¯t bear to see Zecheng suffer like this. I beg you, please plead with the Old Master for Zecheng.¡±


    Qiao An stood her ground.


    She looked coldly at Li Zecheng, who was lying on the ground like a turtle, and said coldly, ¡°Your heart aches just like that? Compared to my seven days of being beaten up by the kidnappers, it¡¯s really not worth mentioning.¡±


    When the old butler heard this, he could only increase his strength.


    In the end, Third Madam knelt in front of Qiao An and kowtowed. ¡°An¡¯an, Mom was wrong. Mom shouldn¡¯t have underestimated you in the past, let alone given you those defective products that I didn¡¯t want. Please save Zecheng for the sake of us.¡±


    When Li Zecheng was beaten until he was bleeding, the other uncles also began to plead for him.


    ¡°Qiao An, please forgive him.¡±


    Qiao An remained unmoved.


    Li Zecheng roared at Qiao An, ¡°Qiao An, why are you so ruthless?¡±


    Li Xiaoran red at Li Zecheng and said fiercely, ¡°Li Zecheng, can¡¯t you bear such a small punishment? When Qiao An jumped down from the fifth floor, not a single part of her body was intact. You would only have the right to speak if you experience her pain.¡±


    Li Zecheng nced at Qiao An, who was sitting in a wheelchair, and fell silent.


    Everyone knew that the old man had beaten Li Zecheng up to help Qiao An vent her anger. They had thought that Qiao An would take pity on Li Zecheng and take the initiative to plead for him.


    But none of them had expected QIao An to be able to leave him in the lurch.


    Her ruthlessness showed that she had already cut ties with Li Zecheng.


    Seeing that Li Zecheng had fainted, the Third Madam suddenly ran over andy on Li Zecheng to suffer for her son.


    The butler had no choice but to stop.


    Third Madam begged the old man, ¡°Dad, you saw it. Qiao An won¡¯t plead for Zecheng. She no longer has any feelings for him.¡±


    The old man said angrily, ¡°Who can you me? He reaps what he sowed.¡±


    The old man could tell that Qiao An was determined. He couldn¡¯t bear to kill his grandson. In the end, he sighed silently and waved to the others. ¡°Carry him down. I¡¯ll have a chat with Qiao An.¡±


    Li Zecheng was carried out like a stray dog.


    The others filed out.


    However, Li Xiaoran seemed to have yet to recover from the tragic experience Qiao An had suffered and was in a daze.


    Lu Mo held his arm and said gently, ¡°Senior, let¡¯s go out.¡±


    Li Xiaoran walked out in a daze.


    Li Zecheng was sprawled on the long sofa in the side hall. Third Madam wiped her tears and scolded Qiao An for being heartless.


    ¡°Such a good wife you have. She almost killed you.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s heart palpitated when he heard Qiao An¡¯s name. ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t mention her. My back hurts. Quickly call Uncle over for me to take a look.¡±


    Li Xiaoran walked to Li Zecheng¡¯s side, his eyes colder than ice.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± he asked nkly.


    Li Zecheng groaned. ¡°It hurts. It hurts so much.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really useless. Qiao An jumped down from the fifth floor and she didn¡¯t scream as miserably as you did,¡± Li Xiaoran said coldly.


    ¡°Uncle, which side are you on? I¡¯m your nephew,¡± Li Zecheng said.


    Li Xiaoran tore open his clothes and pressed his beautiful fingers hard on his wound. Li Zecheng¡¯s face was as pale as paper from the pain and he screamed like a pig being ughtered.


    ¡°Ah. Li Xiaoran, are you deliberately messing with me?¡±


    Li Xiaoran said disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯re really spoiled. You can¡¯t even withstand this little pain. Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re all superficial wounds. Your bones and tendons are not injured. In order to prevent infection, you¡¯d better go to the hospital for a few days.¡±


    Li Zecheng cherished his life. When he heard that his injuries were serious, he immediately agreed to go to the hospital.


    Third Madam¡¯s attitude towards her son¡¯s hospitalization was much more positive than her attitude towards her wife¡¯s hospitalization.


    She helped Li Zecheng prepare the daily necessities for his admission to the hospital and even asked Li Xiaoran to give him the most expensive medicine.


    Li Xiaoran was very angry because when Qiao An was hospitalized, they avoided her like the gue.


    Human nature was cold.


    Qiao An and Old Master Li were left alone in therge lobby.


    The old man suddenly begged Qiao An, ¡°Qiao An, Grandpa knows that Zecheng betrayed you in this marriage. But I have a presumptuous request. Can you not divorce Zecheng for the time being?¡±


    Jo Ann refused firmly. ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re making things difficult for me.¡±


    The old man said, ¡°I¡¯m not covering up for my bastard grandson. I¡¯m¡­ I have my difficulties.¡±

 Chapter 40 - Discharge

    <h4>Chapter 40: Discharge</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao An¡¯s dark expression softened as she waited quietly for the old man to continue.


    ¡°Well, a few months ago, I had a physical. Unfortunately, I have lung cancer. I¡¯m on the brink of death, so I¡¯ll spill my guts to you.¡±


    ¡°An¡¯an, I was blinded by greed a few years ago and felt that my son, Xiaoran, had be a poor doctor. I looked down on him. In order to punish him, I distributed all my assets to my other descendants, but he didn¡¯t receive a single stitch of my inheritance.¡±


    At this point, the old man sighed in disappointment. ¡°But now, I understand many things. The descendants of the Li family are all fighting for fame and fortune. They don¡¯t care about their bloodline and kinship and fight openly and secretly. Only Xiao Ran is the most honest and affectionate. However, his foundation in the Li family is not deep. If I leave, I¡¯m afraid he will be devoured by these wolves and leopards of the Li family.


    I¡¯m thinking that before I die, I have to n for Xiaoran. The Li family¡¯s newly establishedpany is actually mypensation to Xiaoran. If thispany can¡¯t be sessfully listed, Xiaoran can only survive in the cracks for the rest of his life.¡±


    ¡°Qiao An, I hope you can empathize with an old father like me.¡±


    Qiao An was dumbfounded.


    If the old man had mentioned someone else, she would definitely not be moved. But it had to be Brother Xiaoran?


    Li Xiaoran, who loved her?


    The old man said, ¡°Qiao An, I know that you¡¯re a grateful child. Xiaoran saved your life. I think you¡¯re willing to suffer for a year and a half to pave the way for the rest of his life, right? Just treat it as repaying Xiaoran¡¯s kindness?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t think Dr¡­ Dr. Li cares about these superficial benefits. You don¡¯t have to n something he doesn¡¯t care about.¡±


    The old man nced at Qiao An with admiration in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re his soulmate.¡±


    The old man revealed an unknown secret. ¡°An¡¯an, the fights between wealthy families are never as peaceful as you see. Xiaoran¡¯s biological mother died in an unknown car ident.¡±


    ¡°Xiaoran doesn¡¯t want to provoke trouble, but that doesn¡¯t mean that others won¡¯t provoke him.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes widened in horror. She wasn¡¯t stupid enough to analyze the powerful conspiracy behind the old man¡¯s words.


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s biological mother was actually not Madam?


    She had always thought that Li Xiaoran was the son of Old Master and Madam Li. It turned out that he was the son of an outsider.


    If he was an outsider with no power, even if he was doted on by the Old Master, she might be persecuted by the Old Madam.


    How could Li Xiaoran fight against his first wife¡¯s family with his own strength?


    It turned out that the fights between wealthy families were so dark.


    Qiao An¡¯s heart turned to ice.


    The old man continued, ¡°An¡¯an, the economic foundation determines the superstructure. Xiaoran is not a child of an ordinary family. He is destined to not be able to live an ordinary life. As for me, I only want to pave the way for his safety.¡±


    Qiao An agreed to the old man¡¯s request.


    ¡°I promise you that I will divorce Li Zecheng after thepany is listed.¡±


    The old man was overjoyed.


    ¡°Qiao An, during this period of time, you and Zecheng will be in a loving rtionship. Of course, Grandpa won¡¯t mistreat you. How much do you want? Name a price. As long as it¡¯s not too much, Grandpa will satisfy you.¡±


    Qiao An refused Grandpa¡¯s material reward. ¡°I volunteered to help Dr. Li, Grandpa. Nopensation is required.¡±


    When Qiao An returned to the hospital, the first thing she did was enter the bathroom and wash away the traces ofst night¡¯s passion.


    Fortunately, Li Zecheng had slept like a pigst night and did not notice anything strange about her body when he woke up. Otherwise, with his shrewdness, he would definitely have realized that the person she had sex withst night was not him.


    After all, their lovemaking had never been so crazy.


    Qiao An recalled the scene of Li Xiaoran kissing herst night with deep love, like the eruption of a sleeping volcano. It was so intense and gentle.


    The tips of Jo Ann¡¯s ears began to burn.


    After her shower, she was uncharacteristically out of her hospital gown and into clean, private clothes.


    Afterst night¡¯s absurdity, Qiao An could no longer face Li Xiaoran calmly. So she decided to be discharged.


    Not long after, Li Xiaoran came in for a ward round.


    He caught a glimpse of Qiao An in a white dress, her long hair as ck as ink, her skin as white as snow, sitting quietly on the bed.


    Today, unexpectedly, Qiao An wore light nude makeup. It made her bright-eyed features more defined, and she was as beautiful as a porcin doll.


    Li Xiaoran was a little lost.


    He liked Qiao An¡¯s appearance in every way. However, he had missed such a wonderful Qiao An.


    ¡°Qiao An.¡± He walked over.


    Qiao An looked at him. Her gaze wasn¡¯t as simple and pure as it had been before. Instead, it held a mixture of love, mncholy, and loneliness.


    ¡°Doctor Li, I want to be discharged,¡± she said calmly.


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s mind wandered¡­


    ¡°Qiao An, will you really divorce Li Zecheng?¡± he asked.


    Qiao An stared nkly at Li Xiaoran, his handsome and noble face filled with joy and longing.


    But Qiao An disappointed him. She shook her head.


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s eyes dimmed.


    He really couldn¡¯t understand why Qiao An had been so quickly brainwashed by his grandfather and given up on the idea of a divorce after so indignantly and decisively asking for a divorce.


    Like a big brother, Li Xiaoran guided her gently. ¡°Qiao An, be brave. Li Zecheng doesn¡¯t love you. An unhappy marriage will only kill you. If you leave him, you¡¯ll only be in pain for a while. If you don¡¯t leave, you¡¯ll be in pain for the rest of your life.¡±


    Qiao An saw the genuine worry and anxiety in his eyes. In the past, when she¡¯d seen him like this, she¡¯d thought it was his overflowing love as a doctor. Now she knew that the way he looked at her was unique.


    Qiao An apologized to Li Xiaoran in her heart.


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry, Brother Xiaoran, for worrying you.¡¯


    Just a little longer.


    However, she could not tell Li Xiaoran the reason why she did not want a divorce.


    Qiao An muttered under her breath, ¡°Dr. Li, haven¡¯t you heard? Better ten temples than one marriage.¡±


    Li Xiaoran pped her head. ¡°You¡¯re hopeless.¡±


    Li Xiaoran quickly wrote Qiao An¡¯s discharge certificate and asked her, ¡°Who will pick you up when you¡¯re discharged?¡±


    Qiao An was silent.


    Li Xiaoran nced at her feet and reprimanded, ¡°Why? Are you preparing to walk home in a wheelchair?¡±


    Qiao An was dumbfounded.


    Already her legs could walk. She just couldn¡¯t let him discover the secret.


    Li Xiaoran snatched the discharge certificate back and put it in his bag. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you with the discharge procedures. After I get off work, I¡¯ll drive you home.¡±


    With that, Li Xiaoran turned around and left.


    Qiao An looked at Li Xiaoran¡¯s imposing back and his eyes turned red.


    Brother Xiaoran¡­


    If only she hadn¡¯t mistaken someone else for him back then.


    If only she had run away with him on their wedding day instead of mistaking him for a phnderer.


    Li Xiaoran was very busy in the afternoon.


    Bored, Qiao An took the time to visit Li Zecheng in the ward next door.


    Looking at the bloody Li Zecheng gloatingly, Qiao An¡¯s eyes bloomed with the joy of revenge.

 Chapter 41 - Scum Confession

    <h4>Chapter 41: Scum Confession</h4>


    ¡°Qiao An, are you satisfied?¡± Third Madam said sarcastically.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Not very.¡±


    Third Madam broke down and roared, ¡°What else do you want?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I want to return all the pain your son inflicted on me.¡±


    Third Madam said, ¡°Enough. Haven¡¯t you caused him enough trouble? You¡¯re even now.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes were filled with a poisonous smile. ¡°Even?¡±


    Li Zecheng had pretended to be Li Xiaoran and tainted her love. She had yet to settle this score with him.


    She also wanted him never to be with the woman he loved.


    Qiao An suddenly picked up her phone and called Wei Xin.


    Her voice was deliberately loud.


    When Li Zecheng heard Wei Xin¡¯s voice, he could no longere back to life. He shouted in exasperation, ¡°Qiao An, are you done?¡±


    Qiao An nced at him and smiled slyly.


    ¡°Hubby, why are you angry? I just called to tell Miss Wei that you were injured and hospitalized at Jinghang Hospital.¡±


    Li Zecheng immediately understood Qiao An¡¯s sinister intentions. She wanted to lure Wei Xin to the hospital to see him and then confirm the evidence of him cheating with Wei Xin.


    ¡°A woman¡¯s heart is the most vicious. Qiao An, I¡¯ve finally seen your methods.¡±


    Qiao An walked up to him and asked leisurely, ¡°Do you regret not choosing to walk down the same path as me but choosing to go against a powerful opponent like me?¡±


    Li Zecheng was dumbfounded.


    Not long after, Wei Xin ran over to show her concern.


    ¡°Brother Zecheng¡­ How did you be like this?¡± When she saw Li Zecheng, she cried.


    ¡°It¡¯s all this woman¡¯s fault,¡± Third Madam said.


    Wei Xin immediately scolded Qiao An, ¡°Qiao An, why are you so evil?¡±


    Third Madam chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. Wei Xin, you¡¯re still the best to my Zecheng. Don¡¯t worry, when they get a divorce, my Zecheng will marry you.¡±


    Qiao An yed with her phone.


    Li Zecheng roared at Wei Xin and Third Madam, ¡°The two of you, shut up!¡±


    Wei Xin and Third Madam were dumbfounded, not understanding why Li Zecheng was angry.


    Li Zecheng said angrily to Qiao An, ¡°Stop filming.¡±


    Qiao An put away his phone and said sarcastically, ¡°Li Zecheng, you should find a smart mistress. A stupid teammate like her will kill you.¡±


    Wei Xin stomped her feet in anger.


    ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re talking nonsense.¡± She rushed up to p her.


    Qiao An grabbed her hand and turned her head to Li Zecheng¡¯s side. She said leisurely, ¡°Do you know what Grandpa told me?¡±


    Li Zecheng gestured for Wei Xin to move aside.


    Qiao An said, ¡°He gave me a lot of money to stay.¡±


    A disdainful smile appeared in Li Zecheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Qiao An, you don¡¯t actually want to divorce me, right? The reason you¡¯ve been arguing with me recently is just to get the Li family to pay to appease you, right? I¡¯ve seen many women like you. You look like you have no desires, but you¡¯re actually more greedy than anyone else.¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t seem to take his criticism to heart at all. She only returned her ruthless gaze to Wei Xin. ¡°Since I¡¯m not divorced, I¡¯ll definitely see that you get your just desserts. After all, the civil code stiptes that a third party must defer to a married couple.¡±


    Wei Xin¡¯s face was darker than ashes.


    With that, Qiao An left proudly.


    When she reached the door, Qiao An suddenly turned around. ¡°By the way, I¡¯m about to be discharged. Hubby, I¡¯m very busy in the next few days. I¡¯m busy looking for evidence of you cheating and transferring assets. I don¡¯t think I have time to visit you in the hospital. I can only trouble Mom to take care of you.¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t fall asleep. Not long ago, someone died from an ident because of an infusion. What a pity.¡±


    Li Zecheng gritted his teeth in anger.


    When Qiao An came out of Li Zecheng¡¯s ward, Li Xiaoran had just gotten off work. Standing at the end of the corridor, he looked up and saw Qiao An. His handsome and solemn face suddenly smiled. It was as if the sky was filled with colorful flowers.


    Qiao An smiled. She and Li Xiaoran walked forward. Just as they were about to walk together, Lu Mo suddenly appeared and called out crisply, ¡°Senior Brother, it¡¯s time to get off work. Let¡¯s go home together.¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s body froze, and the smile in his eyes disappeared bit by bit. He turned to Lu Mo and said, ¡°Momo, send Qiao An home with me, okay?¡±


    Lu Mo nced at Qiao An¡¯s wheelchair and expressed her sympathy. ¡°Oh right, Qiao An, your husband is in the hospital and no family members areing to pick you up. Alright, Senior Brother and I will send you home.¡±


    At that moment, Qiao An had mixed feelings. She didn¡¯t know if that was jealousy or evasion.


    She knew very well what she was thinking. Now that Li Xiaoran and Lu Mo were together, she could not interfere with their rtionship because she hated destroying other peoples¡¯ lives. How could she be the third party that she hated?


    Qiao An rejected them. ¡°Doctor Li, Doctor Lu, you can go back on your own. I¡¯ll get my friend to pick me up.¡±


    Li Xiaoran was slightly stunned. He wanted to say something, but Qiao An had already picked up her phone and called her best friend. ¡°Loco, I¡¯ve been discharged. Can you pick me up?¡±


    ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re finally discharged. Wait for me, I¡¯ll pick you up immediately.¡± Loco cheered happily.


    Lu Mo held Li Xiaoran¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Senior Brother, since Qiao An has a friend to pick her up, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Li Xiaoran nodded sadly.


    An hour and a halfter.


    Loco dropped Qiao An off at the Star Pce.


    Loco said worriedly, ¡°Qiao An, have you and Li Zecheng already reached the point of being ipatible? You¡¯re still going back to your new home? Aren¡¯t you afraid that he will abuse you?¡±


    Qiao An smiled, but the smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes.


    ¡°He¡¯s in the hospital. He won¡¯t be out for at least ten days.¡±


    Loco looked at Qiao An and felt that she was different today. She clearly had a bright face, but there was a cold aura in her eyes.


    ¡°Qiao An, are you possessed?¡±


    Jo Ann said, ¡°From today on, please call me Neutron Qiao An.¡±


    Loco cried tears of joy. ¡°I was originally worried that a loyal person like you wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand Li Zecheng¡¯s betrayal. Now that I see you so strong, I¡¯m relieved.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Loco, thank you for apanying me andforting me. When I¡¯m done with what I¡¯m doing, I¡¯ll definitely treat you to a feast.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    After Loco left, Qiao An returned home.


    All the decorations in the house had not changed. Her and Li Zecheng¡¯s loving wedding photos were still hanging on the wall. They looked sopatible.


    There were also some couple ornaments on the coffee table in the lily pot. Li Zecheng¡¯s affectionate voice lingered in her ears. ¡°Qiao An, we want to be together forever like this lily.¡±


    Even the mural was a portrait of her and Li Zecheng hugging each other.


    ¡­ .


    The house was filled with love, but Qiao An felt that they were such an eyesore.


    The anger that had umted in her chest, from being betrayed, deceived, and fooled, instantly burned. She didn¡¯t need to desperately restrain herself like she did in the hospital. So Qiao An went crazy.

 Chapter 42 - Beautiful First Love Lost to Reality

    <h4>Chapter 42: Beautiful First Love Lost to Reality</h4>


    She picked up the machete in the kitchen and smashed all the memories of her and Li Zecheng¡¯s love.


    In the end, the room was in a mess.


    However, she fell to the ground in exhaustion and wailed.


    Finally, she could cry wantonly on this empty night.


    ¡°Ah!¡± She roared like a mad lion.


    It was like a helpless little rabbit wailing in despair.


    ¡°Li Zecheng, you destroyed me.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t love me, why did you get involved with me?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    She didn¡¯t know how long she cried. Finally, she fainted on the cold floor.


    Ever since Qiao An was discharged from the hospital, Li Zecheng felt vaguely uneasy.


    Third Madam and Wei Xin added fuel to the fire. ¡°Ze Cheng, do you have anything important at home? Do you need me to help you take it out? Once Qiao Anes home, she will definitely search everywhere for evidence of your adultery. If she finds out, it will be very disadvantageous for you.¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t be able to find anything.¡±


    Third Madam looked smug. ¡°Fortunately, you were guarding against her.¡±


    In the middle of the night, Li Zecheng opened the surveince software on his phone. When he saw Qiao An sitting on the ground and crying her heart out, he was stunned.


    Qiao An, who had always been domineering, lived so proudly in front of him and never showed her cowardice to outsiders. He didn¡¯t expect her to break down so badly.


    Seeing her cry so desperately and helplessly, Li Zecheng felt inexplicably frustrated.


    He seemed toprehend how badly he had hurt Qiao An.


    He put down the phone silently, his eyes shrouded in shame in the night.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Qiao An.¡±


    When she woke up the next day, Qiao An realized that her eyes were swollen like peaches.


    Qiao An looked at the mess on the ground with half-opened eyes, and a hint of coldness shot out from her misty eyes.


    She stood up unsteadily and used hot water to reduce the swelling in her eyes before putting on exquisite makeup for herself. Finally, she found beautiful clothes in the cloakroom. She wore a ck tight knit dress with a high slit on the side and a short coat with fake fur.


    She looked valiant.


    Then, she left with her exquisite handbag.


    She looked back at the wedding photos on the wall, her eyes emitting a cold and vicious light.


    Li Zecheng, since you provoked me first, don¡¯t me me for returning the favor.


    At the Night Bar, an elegant woman wearing sunsses stood at the front desk and said in an extremely arrogant tone, ¡°Get your boss toe out.¡±


    When Lan Xi came out and saw the beautiful woman in front of her, she was stunned.


    ¡°Damn, Qiao An, why did you change your style?¡±


    ¡°To be at home with the atmosphere here.¡±


    ¡°This is not a ce for you?¡±


    Lan Xi pulled Qiao An into a small, quiet room. Qiao An took off her sunsses and looked at the petrified Lan Xi. She exined her intentions.


    ¡°I want a beautiful woman.¡±


    Qiao An hooked Lan Xi¡¯s chin. ¡°That kind of unclean beauty. She has to be good-looking, the more gorgeous the better. It¡¯s best if she¡¯s the kind that makes people fall for her at a nce.¡±


    Lan Xi¡¯s mouth formed a standard circle. Then she understood and snapped her fingers. ¡°I understand. You want to take revenge on your scumbag husband, right? Let him contract that disgraceful illness? Let him be despised by everyone?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°This is a test of his humanity. If he cherishes himself, he will definitely be able to protect himself.¡±


    Soon, Lan Xi found a woman. She had golden curly hair and fair skin; her facial features were charming.


    Jo Ann froze the moment she saw her.


    This woman was really too beautiful, and her charm was natural.


    After the woman sat down, Qiao An took out a photo from his bag and said, ¡°I want you to sleep with him. You¡¯ll be paid 500,000 dors after you seed. This 100,000 dors is your deposit.¡±


    The woman¡¯s smoke-like face was gentle without any aggression.


    She picked up the photo calmly and said, ¡°No problem.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I wish you sess in advance.¡±


    The woman nodded.


    After the woman left, Lan Xi looked at Qiao An steadily, her eyes filled with surprise.


    ¡°Qiao An, isn¡¯t that a little too ruthless?¡±


    A lifeless smile appeared on Qiao An¡¯s pale face. ¡°If Li Zecheng just doesn¡¯t love me anymore, if he just broke up with me peacefully, I don¡¯t think I would me him. I hate him for taking pains to steal my happiness, yet he doesn¡¯t cherish me. My revenge isn¡¯t ruthless at all.¡±


    Lan Xi trembled. She felt unfamiliar with such a cold-blooded Qiao An.


    After arranging everything, Qiao An bought a ne ticket and left the capital resolutely.


    She missed her sick mother, so she rushed back to the beautiful Jiangnan city, Zeng City.


    Her mother was stunned when she saw Jo Ann.


    It was not joy, but Qiao An¡¯s transformation. She had once been chubby and sunny. Now, she was thin and tired. There was no longer any brightness in her eyes.


    Mother Qiao hugged her daughter and wailed. ¡°An¡¯an, I really regret not stopping you from going to the capital back then. I wanted you to marry that wolf Li Zecheng. You¡¯re not doing well at all, are you?¡±


    Qiao An looked at her mother¡¯s face, which had turned blue and ck from her illness. She was skinny, but her weak mother was still worried about her happiness. The guilt in her heart turned into endless hatred.


    ¡°Li Zecheng, did you see that? It¡¯s all because of you that my mother, who is terminally ill, feels so terrible.¡±


    She said sadly, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve made you worried.¡±


    Madam Qiaoforted her daughter resolutely, ¡°Qiao An, if Li Zecheng isn¡¯t good, let¡¯s forget about him. You can divorce him and Dad and Mom will support you for the rest of your life.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao An pretended to be perfunctory with Mother Qiao, but her heart was filled with hatred.


    How could she let him off so easily?


    Even if he wanted a divorce, he had to be covered in wounds.


    Qiao An stayed in Zeng City and apanied Mother Qiao to the hospital for dialysis during the day to wait for a suitable kidney source.


    When there was no one around at night, she would lie in bed and look at the work of the woman she hired, Qianshu.


    The night was waning.


    Hua Qianshu carried a bouquet of fiery red roses to the hospital and walked straight to Li Zecheng¡¯s ward.


    ¡°Is this Mr. Li Zecheng?¡±


    In the ward, when Li Zecheng saw Hua Qianshu, he was slightly shocked by her beautiful appearance. However, he had always been vignt when unfamiliar women approached him.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Hua Qianshu walked in gracefully. She stood firmly in front of Li Zecheng, her deliberately lowered cor revealing her better cleavage. ¡°Mr. Li, I work at the flower shop. Your wife ordered a bouquet of roses for you. Please check.¡±


    Li Zecheng took the rose and saw the card inside. It said, ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m going back to my hometown. I wish you a speedy recovery.¡±


    Li Zecheng frowned. ¡°What is she doing?¡±


    Qianshu¡¯s sweet voice sounded, ¡°Sir¡­¡±


    Li Zecheng looked at her. She bit her lip innocently and looked at him with a passionate and infatuated gaze, as if she was inviting him to a banquet¡­

 Chapter 43 - First Love Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 43: First Love Girlfriend</h4>


    Li Zecheng¡¯s throat rolled. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    Qianshu stretched out a beautiful white hand and said shyly, ¡°The person who ordered the flowers said that you will give me a lot of money.¡±


    Li Zecheng did not know whether tough or cry.


    Qiao An loved to y tricks on him. However, the beauty in front of him was too beautiful, so he was unwilling to give her the impression that he was stingy. He said to her, ¡°Give me your WeChat number and I¡¯ll transfer it to you.¡±


    Qianshu blinked her beautiful eyes. ¡°I left in a hurry and forgot to bring my phone.¡±


    During the stalemate, the nurse came over. When she saw Hua Qianshu, the nurse¡¯s eyes were very shocked.


    Hua Qianshu found an excuse to escape.


    Li Zecheng sensed something amiss and his eyes darkened.


    He asked the nurse, ¡°Do you know her?¡±


    The nurse turned her head and nced at Hua Qianshu, who had left. She whispered to Li Zecheng, ¡°She¡¯s an AIDS patient.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s back was covered in cold sweat.


    Qiao An¡¯s revenge on him made him feel extremely terrified.


    He angrily dialed Qiao An¡¯s number.


    Qiao An picked up the phone and answered it very calmly.


    ¡°Why? Did you miss me?¡±


    On the other end, Li Zecheng did not react for a long time.


    After a long time, Qiao An heard Li Zecheng¡¯s defeated voice. ¡°Qiao An, do you hate me that much?¡±


    Qiao An drawled, ¡°Yeah. Wish you were dead.¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°I didn¡¯t believe that you hated me at first, but I believe you now. You actually used such despicable methods to deal with me? Qiao An, if I get that kind of disgraceful illness, I¡¯m finished. Have you thought of the consequences?¡±


    Qiao Anughed bitterly. ¡°Li Zecheng, when I was kidnapped by the kidnappers, did you think about the consequences?¡±


    Li Zecheng waspletely speechless.


    Qiao An used angrily, ¡°Also, Li Zecheng, aren¡¯t you afraid that the media will dig up rumors of you cheating?¡±


    Li Zecheng sneered. ¡°If I cheat, my future will be ruined. But if I don¡¯t cheat, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll still be murdered by the person next to me.¡±


    Qiao Anughed crisply. ¡°You really think highly of me.¡±


    ¡°Qiao An, let¡¯s get a divorce.¡±


    Qiao An was slightly stunned. Suddenly, sheughed sharply. ¡°Li Zecheng, in the past, I begged you for a divorce, but you insisted on transferring the debt to me. Now that you want a divorce, it won¡¯t be so easy.¡±


    ¡°Qiao An, do you know how scary you are now?¡± Li Zecheng roared.


    Qiao An said, ¡°I know.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°I¡¯ve let you down, but I¡¯ve already received my retribution. Qiao An, you¡¯ve schemed against me a few times. We should be even, right?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s voice sounded like it had crawled out of an ancient well. ¡°Even? Li Zecheng, if you have the ability, fall from the fifth floor and have a taste of it. Also, you tainted my love and ruined my happiness. Are you qualified to say that?¡±


    Li Zecheng swallowed. ¡°What¡­ do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What do I mean? Li Zecheng, don¡¯t pretend to be stupid. You pretended to be an angel and married me. That¡¯s called cheating.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s voice became more and more panicked. ¡°Qiao An, what do you want?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Drag you all to hell with me.¡±


    With that, Qiao An hung up.


    Li Zecheng looked at the phone as if a vengeful spirit had crawled out. He threw the phone away in panic and panted heavily.


    ¡°Qiao An. What exactly do you want to do?¡±


    Li Zecheng did not sleep the entire night. The next day, he woke up with panda eyes.


    Li Xiaoran, who hade to the ward to do ward rounds, saw Li Zecheng¡¯s dispirited appearance and could not bear to look at him for a few seconds. He just lowered his head and took simple notes before leaving elegantly.


    Li Zecheng shouted angrily, ¡°Li Xiaoran.¡±


    Li Xiaoran returned and crossed his arms. He asked indifferently, ¡°If you have something to say, say it quickly. Our doctor is very busy.¡±


    ¡°Are you my uncle? I thought that I could get your special care when I¡¯m hospitalized in your hospital. In the end, you handed me over to an ordinary doctor. You didn¡¯t care about me. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t havee to your hospital,¡± Li Zecheng said.


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s attention stopped on Li Zecheng¡¯s panda eyes. He suddenly reached out to touch his panda eyes and teased, ¡°Did you do too many things against your conscience that you can¡¯t sleep well at night?¡±


    Li Zecheng shouted, ¡°You didn¡¯t treat my wound and came to look at my eyes. What doctor are you?¡±


    Li Xiaoran regained his serious attitude and raised his name tag. He leaned in front of Li Zecheng¡¯s eyelids and said, ¡°I¡¯m just a doctor without a title and rating. I rmended you to be treated by the deputy director of our hospital. You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.¡±


    Li Zecheng said angrily, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that you doctors are rated ording to your working years? Although you¡¯re young, you¡¯re a recognized expert. You clearly don¡¯t want to treat me. Why are you making excuses?¡±


    Li Xiaoran smiled and said, ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve been ttering me for so long, I¡¯ll reluctantly take a look at your wound. Take off your clothes.¡±


    Li Zecheng took off his clothes andy on the bed.


    Li Xiaoran chatted with him as he examined him.


    ¡°Li Zecheng, your injuries are nothingpared to Qiao An¡¯s.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s heart sank. He said guiltily, ¡°Don¡¯t mention Qiao An, okay?¡±


    Li Xiaoran ignored his request. His voice was like a demon wrapped around Li Zecheng¡¯s ears.


    ¡°When I saw her, she was covered in blood, her ribs were broken, her organs were bleeding, and even more seriously, her head was bleeding. There wasn¡¯t an inch of her body that was yed well from the inside out.¡±


    Li Zecheng felt his blood run cold when he heard this. He panicked.


    Li Xiaoran changed the topic and said leisurely, ¡°Li Zecheng, after Qiao An jumped off the building, her psychological trauma was very serious. Her mental state is also not good. Don¡¯t anger her. If she does anything terrible to you because of emotional instability, thew won¡¯t punish her.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want her to destroy you,municate with her properly and apologize to her. Be more tolerant of her. Ease the pain in her heart. Otherwise, she will pester you for the rest of her life.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s blood ran cold. He said gloomily, ¡°I¡¯m really unlucky to have met her.¡±


    Li Xiaoran pped Li Zecheng¡¯s back, and the originally scabbed wound began to bleed again.


    Li Zecheng shouted like a pig, ¡°Ah, Li Xiaoran, are you crazy?¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Li Zecheng, don¡¯t pretend to be innocent. With what you did to Qiao An, it wouldn¡¯t be too much for her to stab you to death.¡±


    Li Zecheng said angrily, ¡°Li Xiaoran, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you haven¡¯t given up on Qiao An. You¡¯re clearly helping her take revenge on me.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°That¡¯s the girl I, Li Xiaoran, have protected for five years. I won¡¯t allow anyone to bully her.¡±


    ¡°But she¡¯s my wife now.¡± Li Zecheng gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 44 - Mother Qiao’s Surprise, Xiao Ran’s Help

    <h4>Chapter 44: Mother Qiao¡¯s Surprise, Xiao Ran¡¯s Help</h4>


    Lu Mo had just entered when he heard Li Zecheng and Li Xiaoran arguing. Her face was pale.


    Li Zecheng saw Lu Mo and reminded Li Xiaoran, ¡°Your girlfriend is here.¡±


    Li Xiaoran walked out with a dark expression.


    Li Zecheng roared, ¡°Hey, Li Xiaoran, my back is bleeding. Help me deal with it before you leave.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t die.¡±


    Lu Mo looked at Li Xiaoran with a reserved smile.


    ¡°Senior Brother, so your first girlfriend is Qiao An.¡±


    Li Xiaoran nodded silently.


    He thought that since he had epted Lu Mo as his girlfriend, he should confess his past to Lu Mo.


    ¡®Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll tell you a story.¡¯


    Li Xiaoran and Lu Mo found a tea hall. Lu Mo looked at Li Xiaoran quietly and waited for his story.


    However, Li Xiaoran looked at the zing sun outside the window, his eyes filled with longing and reluctance to part with the past.


    ¡°The person I like is Qiao An.¡±


    Lu Mo was very surprised. After all, in her opinion, Qiao An and Li Xiaoran had no interactions. Their lives did not ovep. How could Li Xiaoran have such deep love for Qiao An?


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s warm voice was like a zing sun as he said, ¡°Qiao An and I met online. At that time, she was still a high school student. I was a soulless and angry young master in the business school.¡±


    ¡°It was the passionate Qiao An who encouraged me to do what I liked bravely and break free from the shackles of my family. I couldn¡¯t have achieved what I have today without her encouraging me day and night.¡±


    When Li Xiaoran mentioned those beautiful memories, a yearning smile appeared on his handsome face.


    ¡°We yed games and chatted about life together. I marveled at our manymon hobbies, shared values, and even sensed each other¡¯s emotions. I once thought that meeting Qiao An in this life was a gift from the heavens. She turned me, who was so poor in the spiritual world, into a warrior who dared to pursue my ideals.¡±


    ¡°So, I did something crazy. I pursued her online. I don¡¯t know why, but I liked a young girl I¡¯d never met. And Qiao An readily agreed to be my girlfriend. We agreed that after she graduated from university, we would get together.¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s beautiful face darkened. ¡°But I never expected that she would fall in love with my nephew, Li Zecheng, when she came to the capital.¡±


    Li Xiaoran recalled that after he found out the truth, it was like a bolt from the blue. The feeling of living a life worse than death still hurt him.


    His eyes turned red.


    Lu Mo said, ¡°Senior Brother, since you like Qiao An so much, then go after her bravely. How can you watch her be snatched away by Li Zecheng?¡±


    Li Xiaoran said with a sad expression, ¡°How could I be willing to let her be snatched away by Li Zecheng? She was the person who apanied me throughout my adolescence. Actually, on the day of her wedding, I tried my best to win her back, but she said that how could Ipare to the handsome and rich Li Zecheng? She said that I was a toad lusting after swan meat and that I was delusional. She said many ugly words and trampled all my dignity. She became so unfamiliar andpletely different from the Qiao An I knew.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s heart ached for Li Xiaoran, who was hurt by love. She choked and said, ¡°Senior Brother, online dating is risky.¡±


    Lu Mo realized something. ¡°Did you stay overseas for the past two years to avoid your niece-inw?¡±


    Li Xiaoran nodded painfully. ¡°Yes. I thought that as long as I didn¡¯t think about her, time should be able to heal my pain of falling out of love. But I never expected that after hearing that she fell off the building, I still couldn¡¯t let her go, so I came back.¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother, Qiao An is vain and despises the poor for the rich. She let you down, so she¡¯s not worth your love at all,¡± Lu Mo said indignantly.


    Li Xiaoran shook his head. ¡°But I keep feeling that Qiao An shouldn¡¯t be such a girl¡­¡±


    Lu Mo said, ¡°Senior Brother, forget her. I¡¯ll love you well on behalf of Qiao An in the future.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said in pain, ¡°Momo, I told you my story because I don¡¯t want you to be in the dark. I think you have a choice. Whether you want to date a man who has another girl in his heart, you should choose carefully.¡±


    Lu Mo held Li Xiaoran¡¯s fist and said with a moved expression, ¡°Senior Brother, I love you not because I was hot-headed. You know, when I saw you standing on the podium in medical school, I was infected by your kindness. I think you will definitely be the most outstanding doctor in the future, and I want to learn from you and be a white-robed angel who saves the dying and helps the injured.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you, Momo.¡±


    Their hands sped tightly together.


    Before Mother Qiao had a kidney transnt, she was unfortunately infected and was in critical condition.


    The hospital asked Qiao An to transfer Qiao An to the hospital as soon as possible.


    Facing such a huge change, Qiao An was simply exhausted.


    She and Father Qiao sent her mother to Jingdu overnight. After contacting the best hospital for Mother Qiao, her mother was sent to the ICU.


    Mr. Qiao and Qiao An were sitting together in waiting chairs, looking nervously at the operating theater door.


    Mr. Qiao opened his mouth several times but hesitated.


    Qiao An looked at his father and said, ¡°Dad, do you have something to say to me?¡±


    Mr. Qiao nodded. ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯ve been in the capital for some time. Do you know anyone who can help us find a good doctor?¡±


    Qiao An was enlightened. A good doctor was the most indispensable factor in saving lives.


    Qiao An immediately thought of Li Xiaoran. His medical skills were superb, but he was not a doctor in the nephrology department.


    Perhaps Li Xiaoran could rmend a good doctor for her. So she took out her phone and called Li Xiaoran.


    When Li Xiaoran¡¯s phone rang, he, who was often in the emergency department in the middle of the night, almost immediately grabbed the phone and ced it by his ear. ¡°Hello!¡±


    ¡°Dr. Li¡­¡±


    He heard Qiao An¡¯s hoarse and low voice. Li Xiaoran woke up from his sleep. He got up and asked, ¡°Qiao An, where are you?¡±


    Qiao An sniffled on the other end of the line, her voice thick and nasal. ¡°Dr. Li, my mother is infected with kidney disease. Can you rmend me to the best kidney transnt doctor in the country?¡±


    Li Xiaoran asked, ¡°Where are you now?¡±


    ¡°Jingdu Second Hospital.¡±


    Li Xiaoran frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t you take notes? The best kidney medicine in the country is in Jinghang Hospital.¡±


    Qiao An was almost in tears. ¡°What should we do? My mother¡¯s condition is critical. The prefecture-level city hospital rmended her to the second hospital.¡±

 Chapter 45 - Showdown with Mother Qiao

    <h4>Chapter 45: Showdown with Mother Qiao</h4>


    Li Xiaoran quickly put on his clothes and walked towards the basement.


    ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll contact Dr. Liu from Jinghang immediately. He¡¯s an expert in the nephrology department.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Xiaoran,¡± Qiao An blurted out.


    Li Xiaoran stared at his phone in a daze. Qiao An used to call him Uncle, butter on, she called him Doctor Li. She had never called him Brother Xiaoran so intimately.


    This ¡°Brother Xiao Ran¡± made him inexplicably recall her chasing after him in the game when she was young and shouting, ¡°Brother Angel!¡±


    He was very surprised by Qiao An¡¯s sudden change in address.


    An hourter, Li Xiaoran appeared in front of Qiao An.


    ¡°Qiao An.¡±


    Qiao An was stunned when she saw Li Xiaorannd in front of her like a god. Because of Li Xiaoran¡¯s appearance, Qiao An¡¯s anxious mood was inexplicably soothed and she became at ease.


    Li Xiaoran ran to her and asked breathlessly, ¡°Where¡¯s Auntie?¡±


    ¡°In the ICU ward.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted Dr. Liu at Jinghang Hospital. He¡¯s agreed to operate on your mother. Don¡¯t worry, your mother will be fine if he does it himself.¡±


    Qiao An looked at Li Xiaoran, who was sweating profusely and grateful.


    ¡°Thank you, Doctor Li.¡±


    Li Xiaoran was a little at a loss by Qiao An¡¯s fickle address. He said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you call me brother just now?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Did¡­ I?¡± she asked in a daze.


    She was extremely vexed. Even if her feelings for the Angel Sword had returned to normal, time had passed after all. She was already married, and he had a girlfriend who loved him. She should only hide her feelings that she shouldn¡¯t have and add to their worries.


    ¡°You must have heard wrongly,¡± Qiao Anxin said weakly.


    Li Xiaoran looked at her in confusion. ¡°It¡¯s just a form of address. Why are you so nervous? You can call me Doctor Li or Brother Xiaoran, as long as you don¡¯t call me Uncle.¡±


    Qiao An stared at him in shock. Li Xiaoran¡¯s feelings for her were constantly revealed.


    Afraid that Qiao An would feel awkward, Li Xiaoran added, ¡°Sigh, it makes me feel old for you to call me Uncle. I¡¯m clearly still in my prime.¡±


    Qiao Anughed.


    Anyway, she didn¡¯t want to be Li Zecheng¡¯s wife, let alone his niece-inw. Qiao An said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call you Doctor Li in the future.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you call me Brother Xiaoran? When you were young, you always chased after me and called me Brother.¡±


    Qiao An was so shocked that she almost bit her tongue off.


    Hearing Li Xiaoran admit that he was Thunderbolt de, her mood surged.


    She had indeed mistaken him for someone else.


    She smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say so yourself? I can call you Doctor Li.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Alright, suit yourself.¡±


    Li Xiaoran noticed Qiao An¡¯s thin face and said with heartache, ¡°You seem to have lost weight again. Do you want to be as thin as lightning?¡±


    Qiao An patted her face. Every move she made looked inexplicably sweet and cute.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this good? I can save on the money for the face-thinning injection.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°As you can see, with my mother like this, how can I, the only daughter in the family, live worry free?¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Leave your mother to me in the future. Rest well.¡±


    As expected, Li Xiaoran took over all of Mother Qiao¡¯s matters. He opened the green passageway for Mother Qiao to be transferred to another hospital. Soon, Mother Qiao was hospitalized in Jinghang Hospital.


    Logically speaking, this was something to be happy about.


    However, when enemies met, a storm rose again.


    On this day, when Father Qiao helped his wife downstairs for a walk, he bumped into his son-inw, Li Zecheng.


    Li Zecheng sat in the wheelchair while Wei Xin pushed him.


    When Mother Qiao saw Li Zecheng, she found him familiar. She confirmed with Father Qiao, ¡°Why does this person look so simr to our scumbag son-inw?¡±


    Mr. and Mrs. Qiao had only seen their son-inw on Qiao An and Li Zecheng¡¯s wedding day, so their impression of their son-inw was really a little blurry.


    Wei Xin was furious when she heard the two elderly folks whispering and calling Li Zecheng a scumbag. She said angrily to Mother Qiao, ¡°I think you¡¯re already old. You should umte some merit for yourself. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be gued by an illness that will take your life.¡±


    Mr. Qiao was furious.


    ¡°You look innocent, but your mind is so vicious,¡± Mr. Qiao said angrily.


    Li Zecheng, on the other hand, could not remember his parents-inw at all. He only felt that he had encountered two difficult eldery people. He frowned and said, ¡°Please watch your words. If you dare to speak rudely to us again, I will not be polite to you.¡±


    Mr. and Mrs. Qiao were not people who caused trouble, so they kept quiet.


    At this moment, the elevator door opened. When Wei Xin pushed Li Zecheng out, she shouted affectionately, ¡°Brother Zecheng, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t argue with such uncultured peasants.¡±


    Her im made Mr. and Mrs. Qiao realize that this was his scumbag son-inw.


    Madam Qiao¡¯s eyes turned red with anger. She pounced over crazily and grabbed Wei Xin¡¯s hair to fight.


    Wei Xin was so scared that her face turned pale. She shouted, ¡°Ah, you crazy woman. Brother Zecheng, help me.¡±


    Seeing this, Father Qiao was afraid that his sickly wife would be touched by Wei Xin. He quickly went forward and pushed Wei Xin to the side.


    Madam Qiao went to hit Li Zecheng in the wheelchair again and kept shouting, ¡°Li Zecheng, it¡¯s indeed you, you bastard. I¡¯m going to beat you to death today.¡±


    Soon, more and more people gathered around.


    Some people took out their phones to take photos. Li Zecheng shouted at them, ¡°Call the police, quickly call the police for us. We¡¯re being pestered by these two lunatics.¡±


    Mother Qiao¡¯s eyes were red with anger. ¡°Everyone,e and take a look. This is my good son-inw. He¡¯s fooling around with his lover behind my daughter¡¯s back. This pair of scum forced my daughter to jump off a building and almost killed her. Today, I want to seek justice for my daughter. Anyway, I¡¯m about to die. If I can help my daughter vent her anger before I die, it¡¯ll be a worthy death.¡±


    The more Li Zecheng listened, the more he felt that something was wrong. He looked at Mother Qiao in shock and came back to his senses. ¡°You¡¯re Qiao An¡¯s mother?¡±


    Mother Qiao sneered. ¡°Li Zecheng, you don¡¯t even know your parents-inw. It can be seen that you¡¯ve never cared about my daughter.¡±


    At this moment, Li Zecheng and Wei Xin were in a sorry state.


    Wei Xin¡¯s hair was messy and her clothes were torn. She sat on the ground and covered her face with her hand.


    Li Zecheng curled up in the wheelchair, his hair scratched into a chicken nest.


    At this moment, he only wanted to get rid of Mr. and Mrs. Qiao and escape this ce.

 Chapter 46 - Mother Qiao Dies, Conflict Deepens

    <h4>Chapter 46: Mother Qiao Dies, Conflict Deepens</h4>


    Mother Qiao was very good at using the power of public opinion. She said to the people who were filming, ¡°Take photos of this adulterous couple. This man is Li Zecheng, the grandson of the Capital¡¯s Medicine King, the Li family. He¡¯s also my son-inw. He married my daughter, but he¡¯s having an affair.¡±


    Then, she walked in front of Wei Xin and grabbed her hair, forcing her to look up so that the media could capture Wei Xin¡¯s face.


    ¡°She¡¯s the third party who ruined my daughter¡¯s marriage. Her name is Wei Xin.¡±


    Li Zecheng looked at those phones in panic. If they were media units, he would just pay them to settle these matters.


    But now that the passing crowd was filming them, he could imagine that it wouldn¡¯t be long before news of his parents-inw tearing apart their scumbag son-inw would spread.


    When everyone knew about his embarrassing incident, his life would be over.


    ¡°Stop filming.¡± He stood up from the wheelchair in a panic and pounced on the crowd filming.


    Mrs. Lu dragged him with all her might and scolded, ¡°Li Zecheng, if you have the guts to cheat, are you afraid of being found out?¡±


    Li Zecheng pushed her to the ground in exasperation.


    ¡°Ouch.¡± Mother Qiao was in poor health to begin with, so she fell to the ground and couldn¡¯t get up.


    Li Zecheng was slightly dazed.


    At this moment, Qiao An and Li Xiaoran, who had received the news, ran downstairs. Seeing Mother Qiao lying on the ground, Qiao An was dumbfounded.


    When Li Zecheng saw Qiao An, he roared angrily, ¡°Qiao An, look at what stupid things your parents have done!¡±


    ¡°Beast.¡± Qiao An seemed to have gone crazy. She raised her fist and swung it at Li Zecheng.


    ¡°Li Zecheng, if you dare to bully my mother, I¡¯ll fight it out with you.¡± Qiao An used her long nails to tear at Li Zecheng¡¯s exposed neck, arms, and face.


    Li Zecheng looked at Qiao An in disbelief. ¡°Qiao An, you dare to hit me?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Li Zecheng, you fooled around with other women in front of your parents-inw. You¡¯re purely causing trouble for my mother. You¡¯re worse than a pig or dog.¡±


    Li Zecheng said angrily, ¡°I want to divorce you.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Seeing that Li Zecheng couldn¡¯t bear to tear Qiao An apart, Wei Xin could only raise her fist and go into battle. Unexpectedly, Li Xiaoran suddenly grabbed her wrist and said fiercely, ¡°Miss Wei, don¡¯t cause trouble.¡±


    Wei Xin could not break free from Li Xiaoran¡¯s hand. She could only shout anxiously, ¡°Qiao An, you scratched his face.Just stop. Let¡¯s talk nicely.¡±


    Li Xiaoran sneered. ¡°Miss Wei, stop it. Li Zecheng is with you and bullied his wife. Do you want him to be too ashamed to go out in the future?¡±


    These words made Wei Xin and Li Zecheng choke.


    Mr. Qiao helped the trembling Mother Qiao up and said, ¡°Honey, are you alright?¡±


    Mother Qiao pointed at Li Zecheng and roared in exasperation, ¡°Beast, you bullied my daughter. I curse you to a bad end.¡±


    After shouting, Mother Qiao immediately fainted.


    ¡°Qiao An, your mother fainted.¡± Qiao An¡¯s father¡¯s heartbroken shout brought her back to her senses.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Qiao An cried out tragically.


    Li Xiaoran quickly pushed the wheelchair over and pushed Mother Qiao upstairs. Qiao An and Father Qiao staggered after her.


    Li Zecheng was stunned on the spot.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. I¡¯m in trouble with Qiao An.¡±


    Wei Xin couldn¡¯t say anything.


    She had always been very vague with Li Zecheng, but today, Li Zecheng¡¯s mother had something on and called her over to take care of Li Zecheng. She didn¡¯t expect to be bumped into by Qiao An¡¯s parents at this time.


    Mother Qiao was already in critical condition. After thismotion, she was so angry that she was hospitalized that night.


    Qiao An and Father Qiao fell into chaos as the two of them guarded outside the emergency room.


    At five in the morning, Mother Qiao passed away.


    When Mr. Qiao heard this bad news, he cried his heart out. ¡°Madam, how could you leave me and our daughter alone?¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t cry, but she seemed to be in a daze. She sat in her chair like a puppet.


    Mr. Qiao cried for a long time and sensed his daughter¡¯s abnormality. He hugged Qiao An and wailed, ¡°Qiao An, say something. If you¡¯re sad, cry. Daddy will be very worried about you.¡±


    When Li Xiaoran heard the news of Mother Qiao¡¯s sudden death, he rushed to the hospital in the middle of the night. After asking Father Qiao for his opinion, he sent Mother Qiao to the hospital morgue.


    After settling Father Qiao down, it was Qiao An¡¯s turn. Li Xiaoran held her hand and said gently, ¡°Qiao An, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Like a soulless puppet, Qiao An obediently followed behind him to the temporary house Li Xiaoran had prepared for them.


    She followed Li Xiaoran into the house stiffly. Li Xiaoran turned around and almost bumped into her. Seeing Qiao An¡¯s expressionless face, Li Xiaoran was very worried about her.


    He held Qiao An¡¯s shoulder and coaxed gently, ¡°Qiao An, don¡¯t be sad. Life and death are up to fate. Auntie is most worried about you. So for Auntie¡¯s sake, you have to pull yourself together.¡±


    Qiao An remained dazed, her head drooping, her eyes unfocused.


    Li Xiaoran sat her down on the sofa and poured her a cup of warm water. When he handed it to Qiao An, she had no intention of reaching out to take it.


    Li Xiaoran could only hold the teacup and hold the back of her head with one hand to make her lean back before feeding her some hot water.


    Only then did Qiao An¡¯s eyes roll slightly.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Li Zecheng?¡± Her voice sounded like it came from a deep well filled with white bones.


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°He might know that he did something wrong. He keeps calling me to ask about your mother¡¯s condition. It¡¯s up to you to decide if you want to tell him about your mother¡¯s death.¡±


    Qiao An said angrily, her eyes red, ¡°Of course I have to tell him.¡± She gritted her teeth.


    Early the next morning.


    Qiao An wore a ck mourning dress and a big white chrysanthemum on her head as she helped her mother¡¯s corpse to the entrance of the Li family¡¯s vi. Then, she carried her mother¡¯s corpse and sat at the door.


    There was a wreath beside it. The couplet said that she wanted to take Li Zecheng¡¯s life.


    When the servants of the Li family opened the door and saw this terrifying scene, they immediately staggered and fled.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    The servant¡¯s tragic voice circled above the Li family¡¯s vi, startling everyone in the vi.


    Soon, the Li family¡¯s elders gathered in the living room. Li Zecheng and the siblings were also inside.


    ¡°Uncle Cai, why are you shouting so early in the morning?¡± Old Master Li was woken up from his dream and didn¡¯t look too good.


    ¡°Master, Young Madam is sitting at the door with a corpse and crying. The couplet on the wreath beside her says that she wants Young Master Zecheng¡¯s life.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces were as pale as paper.

 Chapter 47 - A Scum’s Plea

    <h4>Chapter 47: A Scum¡¯s Plea</h4>


    Old Master Li led everyone outside. When they saw Qiao An, their hearts sank.


    ¡°Qiao An.¡± Old Master Li was puzzled. ¡°Your mother has already left. You should let her be buried in peace. If you have any grievances, tell me. I¡¯ll uphold justice for you.¡±


    ¡°Li Zecheng killed my mother. I want his life in exchange. Grandpa, can you uphold justice?¡± Qiao An said coldly.


    Old Master Li said awkwardly, ¡°Qiao An, I¡¯ve already heard about Zecheng and your mother. Zecheng is indeed responsible for this matter, but it¡¯s not to the extent of exchanging a life for a life.¡±


    When Father Qiao saw the culprit behind Mother Qiao¡¯s death, Li Zecheng, he was furious. He picked up the weapon beside him and shed at Li Zecheng.


    Li Xiaoran stopped Father Qiao.


    ¡°Uncle, today is Auntie¡¯s funeral. Let her rest in peace and have a good journey. You can vent your unhappiness on my nephew after sending Auntie off, okay?¡±


    Hearing Li Xiaoran¡¯s advice, Father Qiao threw away the weapon in his hand. He red at Li Zecheng angrily, wishing he could stab him into a sieve.


    Li Zecheng stood at the side timidly, looking at Qiao An.


    However, he realized that Qiao An¡¯s eyes were dull, as if he had been stunned.


    Li Zecheng had mixed feelings.


    He had once hated Qiao An, who was always targeting him and scheming against him. But now, after feeling Qiao An¡¯s pain, his conscience was tortured.


    Old Master Li came out to uphold justice. ¡°Dad Qiao, I know my grandson has let Qiao An down, but there are many couples in marriage whose feelings have changed. Must you take revenge on Li Zecheng in such a fierce way?¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Father Qiao grunted in anger.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. The Li family canpensate Qiao An. Inw. Why must we make it so that both sides suffer?¡± Li Zecheng¡¯s father said.


    Father Qiao said angrily, ¡°She¡¯s dead. What¡¯s the use of your money? Get lost. You¡¯re not wee here.¡±


    Old Master Li berated Li Zecheng, ¡°Hurry up and kneel down to your father-inw. Tell your father-inw, what should your future with Qiao An be?¡±


    Li Zecheng knelt down shakily and looked at Qiao An carefully. There was guilt and unwillingness on his face as he said, ¡°Father-inw, I admit that I didn¡¯t care enough about Qiao An. I admit that I was a little close to Wei Xin and caused Qiao An to misunderstand. However, your daughter isn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. She exaggerated my rtionship with Wei Xin and posted it on social media. She ruined my career. In the end, I was sincere to her. Let¡¯s end this rtionship.¡±


    Mr. Qiao was furious. ¡°Li Zecheng, don¡¯t nder me. My An An loves you so much that she dreams of marrying you. If you hadn¡¯t gone too far, how could she have personally destroyed the happiness she dreamed of?¡±


    The more Father Qiao spoke, the angrier he became. He picked up his weapon and wanted to cut Li Zecheng.


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re some royal prince? Let me tell you today, my An An doesn¡¯t care about a wolf like you. If you want a divorce, it¡¯s my An AN who calls the shots.You¡¯re not worthy.¡±


    Qiao An suddenly raised her head and red at Old Master Li. ¡°Grandpa, either you let your grandson exchange his life for what he did, or I¡¯ll send the news of him cheating and beating his mother-inw to death in the street to the police station. Think about it.¡±


    Li Zecheng roared, ¡°Qiao An, I just pushed your mother. Her death has nothing to do with me. Why should I be responsible?¡±


    Li Xiaoran said faintly, ¡°Li Zecheng, it¡¯s not up to you to decide if it¡¯s rted or not. It¡¯s up to the forensic doctor. If it weren¡¯t for you, Mother Qiao might have survived.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s face was as pale as paper.


    Old Master Li¡¯s face immediately stiffened. He said weakly, ¡°Send your mother to the funeral parlor. I¡¯ll let Zecheng bow every three steps along the way tofort her soul in heaven. How about that?¡±


    How could Third Madam bear to see her son kneel? She immediatelyined, ¡°Dad, Qiao An¡¯s mother is a critical patient. Even if Zecheng didn¡¯t push her that day, she would have died.¡±


    The old man suddenly pped Third Madam and said angrily, ¡°You didn¡¯t teach your son well. Kneel with your son and apologize to your inw.¡±


    Li Zecheng and the Third Madam looked at the old man in shock. They couldn¡¯t believe that the old man would punish them so severely. It was a long journey from here to the funeral parlor. How embarrassing would it be?


    However, the old man remained unmoved.


    Li Zecheng and the Third Madam looked at Qiao An for help, but Qiao An¡¯s face was colder than Asura. She red at him as if he wanted to cut him into pieces.


    Qiao An thought for a moment. Actually, beforeing here, she had consulted awyer if her mother¡¯s death could bring Li Zecheng to justice. Thewyer said that her mother¡¯s death was due to an illness and not directly caused by Li Zecheng. Therefore, it was difficult to bring him to justice.


    It was a littlefort to her mother to embarrass him now.


    She got up and helped her mother into the hearse.


    Then she walked slowly in the direction of the funeral home.


    Li Zecheng and the Third Madam followed behind like stray dogs. They knelt every few steps and kowtowed. Their actions were too strange, so many people turned around to look at them.


    It was four hourster when they arrived at the funeral home.


    Third Madam and Li Zecheng¡¯s clothes were dirty and their hair was messy, like beggars.


    The funeral parlor held a simple farewell ceremony for Mother Qiao. Father Qiao found Li Xiaoran and asked Li Xiaoran for help in embarrassment. ¡°Xiaoran, look at my An An. She has suffered a blow and has be so silly. I¡¯m worried that she will cause trouble when she sends her mother off. So can you help escort her mother.¡±


    Li Xiaoran epted it readily. ¡°Alright, Father Qiao.¡±


    Just like that, Li Xiaoran pulled the dazed Qiao An along to escort Mother Qiao¡¯s wooden coffin.


    They looked more like husband and wife.


    Li Zecheng saw Li Xiaoran and Qiao An¡¯s interlocked hands and felt inexplicably unhappy.


    After cremating Mother Qiao, Old Master invited Father Qiao and Qiao An to a separate room to discuss Li Zecheng and Qiao An¡¯s follow-up with a few elders of the Li family.


    The old man said, ¡°Father Qiao, to be honest, among my many inws, I admire Qiao An the most. This child is smart, independent, and loves charity. She¡¯s the model daughter-inw of a wealthy family. I hope Qiao An can stay. I promise you that she¡¯ll be Li Zecheng¡¯s only wife for the rest of her life.¡±


    Dad Qiao said dejectedly, ¡°A family like yours has nothing but money. You¡¯re not worthy of a schrly family like ours. My Qiao An doesn¡¯t have to marry low-ss grandchildren like yours.¡±


    Li Zecheng had been traumatized by Qiao An recently. He resisted strongly. ¡°Grandpa, I want to divorce Qiao An.¡±


    Qiao An said coldly, ¡°I can¡¯t wait.¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, Qiao An suddenly vomited.

 Chapter 48 - Qiao An’s Pregnancy

    <h4>Chapter 48: Qiao An¡¯s Pregnancy</h4>


    Everyone looked at Qiao An suspiciously. First Madam guessed, ¡°Could Qiao An be pregnant?¡±


    When Third Madam heard that Qiao An might be pregnant, she was overjoyed. After all, the eldest son of the Li family would receive an additional five percent of the shares.


    She ran over and held Qiao An¡¯s hand affectionately. ¡°An An, tell Mom, are you pregnant?¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s expression began to be conflicted.


    ¡°Mom, if Qiao An is pregnant, will I still get a divorce?¡±


    The Third Madam, who had always listened to her son, turned pale when she heard her son mention divorce. She scolded Li Zecheng, ¡°What divorce? It¡¯s not easy for Qiao An to get pregnant with our Li family¡¯s eldest great-grandson. Let me tell you, swallow the thought of divorce. If you dare to divorce Qiao An again, I¡¯ll beat you up.¡±


    She deliberately emphasized her eldest great-grandson, which made Li Zecheng suddenly realize.


    With the child in Qiao An¡¯s stomach, he could obtain the Old Master¡¯s reward. With these 5% shares, why would he worry about not being able to get through the current crisis?


    Li Zecheng¡¯s attitude immediately changed. He ran over and held Qiao An¡¯s hand. He confessed to Qiao An, ¡°An An, let¡¯s not get a divorce. Let¡¯s make up and give the child a healthy family. Okay?¡±


    Qiao An looked at him coldly. ¡°Are you eating your words so soon?¡±


    Li Zecheng was embarrassed.


    Li Xiaoran pushed Li Zecheng away and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re going to divorce Qiao An, so this child has nothing to do with you. Whether it lives or lives, it¡¯s all up to Qiao An.¡±


    Li Zecheng flew into a rage. ¡°Li Xiaoran, what do you mean? Did you deliberately encourage Qiao An to abort my child? How can you be so heartless?¡±


    Li Xiaoran suddenly grabbed Li Zecheng¡¯s neck and questioned angrily, ¡°Li Zecheng, open your eyes and look at Qiao An. Is her condition suitable for giving birth? She has just recovered from her serious injuries and her body still needs to be repaired. Now that she has suffered a blow because of Mother Qiao¡¯s death, you have to torture her from body to spirit. I won¡¯t allow it.¡±


    Li Zecheng wanted to push Li Xiaoran away, but he was not as strong as Li Xiaoran. Li Xiaoran had developed his intelligence and physique since he was young and was an outstanding talent in every aspect. He had learned Taekwondo and chose boxing and mixed martial arts in university. Li Zecheng was really like a chick in front of him.


    He could only roar unwillingly, ¡°But that¡¯s my child. He just came to this world. As his father, I have the obligation to let him live and raise him.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said angrily, ¡°Li Zecheng, you only want the baby, but you don¡¯t care about the mother¡¯s life at all. You¡¯re not human. Your son is still a cell egg. Li Zecheng, kill it when he doesn¡¯t have a heart.¡±


    The uncle and nephew argued.


    This time, no one spoke.


    They couldn¡¯t wait for Qiao An to abort this child because they knew that this child was born with a golden key. His survival was directly rted to the economic rise of the Li family¡¯s fourth branch.


    However, they knew that the Old Master valued this great-grandson, so they did not dare to offend him.


    Therefore, only Li Xiaoran resisted everyone from the third branch.


    At this moment, someone said, ¡°She just vomited. She might not be pregnant.¡±


    Her words woke him from his dream.


    Li Zecheng felt like a clown and was so ashamed that his face turned red.


    Mr. Qiao pulled his daughter in front of him and scanned the crowd with a fierce gaze. He said angrily, ¡°Li Zecheng, regardless of whether my An An is pregnant or not, you have to divorce her.¡±


    Li Zecheng immediately expressed his sincerity. ¡°Dad, if An An is pregnant with my child, I won¡¯t get a divorce.¡±


    Mr. Qiao sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t expect to be a father. I heard what Dr. Li said. He said that my daughter is not suitable to be pregnant, so Qiao An doesn¡¯t want this child. An An, let¡¯s go. Daddy will bring you to the hospital to abort this child.¡±


    As soon as she said this, Third Madam rolled her eyes in fear and almost fainted on the spot.


    Li Zecheng suddenly grabbed Qiao An¡¯s hand. ¡°Dad, An An and I are not divorced yet. I want to bring her home.¡± He wanted to imprison Qiao An.


    Mr. Qiao said, ¡°Home? How can your cage that eats human blood be called home? Li Zecheng, my daughter will never step into that damn ce again.¡±


    At this moment, Li Xiaoran stood up and said, ¡°Uncle, since you¡¯re unwilling to return to their house, why don¡¯t you stay in my rented room for a night?¡±


    Father Qiao had long known that Li Xiaoran had sold his house to treat Mother Qiao. Now that he heard that he was staying in a rented apartment, he said gratefully, ¡°Doctor Li, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s my honor that you think highly of my rental.¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s rented apartment was located in an ordinary building near Jinghang Hospital. However, it was quite spacious and neat.


    Perhaps because Li Xiaoran¡¯s affinity was natural, Father Qiao did not feel reserved when he entered his rented room.


    On the other hand, Qiao An stood at the door in a daze, sizing up this unfamiliar environment.


    Li Xiaoran patted Qiao An¡¯s head dotingly and said gently, ¡°An An, wee.¡±


    At that moment, his throat inexplicably tightened.


    Bringing Qiao An home was his long-cherished wish.


    Unexpectedly, when this wish was fulfilled, things had changed.


    He reached out and hooked Qiao An¡¯s finger, pulling her into the house.


    Then, he found her a pair ofdies¡¯ slippers in the cab. The pattern on them was Qiao An¡¯s favorite Peppa Pig.Li Xiaoran looked at the shoes and was in a daze for a moment before bending down to help Qiao An change.


    Father Qiao sighed when he saw the gentle and considerate Li Xiaoran.


    If there was anything in the Li family that could make him less angry, it was Li Xiaoran.


    Li Xiaoran pulled Qiao An to the sofa and said gently, ¡°An An, sit down first. I¡¯ll squeeze you a ss of lemon juice.¡±


    Mr. Qiao hurriedly thanked him. ¡°Doctor Li, you¡¯ve taken such good care of An An. You even know what her favorite drink is. You¡¯re so considerate. I thank you on behalf of my An An.¡±


    Li Xiaoran was slightly stunned, and a faint bitterness appeared on his handsome face.


    All of Qiao An¡¯s preferences were imprinted in his mind.


    He was sincere with her.


    But all he got in return was an escape.


    Li Xiaoran walked out with two sses of fruit juice and ced them on the coffee table. Then, he nced at Qiao An meaningfully and said, ¡°Uncle, wait for me for a moment. I¡¯m going downstairs to buy something.¡±


    Just as Father Qiao was wondering what Li Xiaoran wanted to buy downstairs, Li Xiaoran returned quickly. He ced a box of pregnancy test kit in front of Qiao An.


    When Father Qiao saw the early pregnancy test kit, his old face was covered in sadness and helplessness.


    Li Xiaoran carefully taught Qiao An how to use the test paper. Then, he stuffed the test paper into Qiao An¡¯s hand and pushed her into the bathroom.

 Chapter 49 - Anger at Scumbag

    <h4>Chapter 49: Anger at Scumbag</h4>


    Then, he stood at the bathroom door with a serious expression. Not long after, Qiao An came out with the test paper.


    Li Xiaoran walked forward and took the test paper. There were two bright red lines.


    Li Xiaoran nced at Qiao An with a mncholic look in his eyes. He was probably feeling a little depressed when he thought about Qiao An and Li Zecheng sleeping together.


    ¡°Qiao An, do you want this child?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes rolled almost imperceptibly, her longshes lowered. She said nothing.


    Father Qiao had a strong reaction. ¡°You can¡¯t have this child. Doctor Li, didn¡¯t you say that my An An¡¯s health isn¡¯t suitable for having a child?¡±


    Li Xiaoranforted Father Qiao kindly, ¡°Uncle, Qiao An¡¯s health is important, but Qiao An¡¯s preference has to be taken into consideration.¡±


    Mr. Qiao looked at the dejected Qiao An. She was as thin as a swallow, as if she would fly away at any moment.


    He did not dare to hurt her fragile heart.


    Li Xiaoran looked at Qiao An and asked patiently, ¡°An An, do you want this child?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s gazended on the two bright red bars. Then, she looked at Li Xiaoran with a deep and unfathomable gaze. Looking at his beautiful face and gentle smile, she nodded.


    She had no reason to abort this child.


    This was the fruit of their love.


    Perhaps fate was ying tricks on her, making them unable to be husband and wife in reality. But now that the heavens had given her a child, she had to choose to keep it.


    Li Xiaoran started to talk non-stop again. ¡°Qiao An, Li Zecheng¡¯s genes are not an intangible cultural inheritance. They have to be passed down. The Li family is not an emperor¡¯s family. You have to give birth to a great-grandson to inherit the throne. You have to consider carefully. If you decide to get pregnant, you will have to work very hard in the next ten months.¡±


    Qiao An said stubbornly, ¡°I love this child.¡±


    Her determined gaze made Li Xiaoran momentarily dazed. He turned and entered the study, quickly taking out a book on the gestation process.


    Li Xiaoran specially flipped to the most primitive state of the embryo and pointed at the needle-sized fertilized egg. He said to Qiao An, ¡°Qiao An, he¡¯s only a fertilized egg cell now. It¡¯s the same as the cells you scrape off the upper wall of the mouth every day. There¡¯s only a cell membrane, cell nucleus, and cell liquid.


    It doesn¡¯t have hands, feet, or heart yet. It can¡¯t feel pain. At this stage, it¡¯s in bed. You just have to take a few pills and it will wave goodbye to you. It¡¯s like the cells you rinse away every day when you brush your teeth.¡±


    But Qiao An said angrily, ¡°Stop it. I won¡¯t abort the child.¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s eyes dimmed.


    He had a vague feeling that Qiao An had deep feelings for the child.


    Perhaps she still had feelings for Li Zecheng.


    Qiao An had no feelings for Li Zecheng. She was racking her brains to think of only one thing, and that was to destroy Li Zecheng.


    She roasted the surveince video of Li Zecheng and Mother Qiao arguing in the hospital and used her sharp writing to post an article online¡ªthe young master of a wealthy family teamed up with his mistress to force his seriously ill mother-inw to death.


    The video was at Jinghang Hospital. Although the characters used aliases, Li Zecheng and Wei Xin¡¯s faces were not censored.


    Not long after, this article was spread all over the Inte.


    The number of views of Mr. and Mrs. Qiao tearing Li Zecheng and Wei Xin apart increased. Soon, the number ofments approached 100,000.


    The onlookers used their imagination toe up with all kinds of themes. ¡°Before the cancer mother died, she sought justice for her daughter. The cheating scumbag and the mistress were beaten up in the street.¡±


    ¡°A rich second-generation heir abandoned his wife and son. His valiant father-inw broke his legs.¡±


    ¡°Men don¡¯t behave even in wheelchairs. Indeed, only by hanging on the wall can they behave.¡±


    Qiao An deliberately used her alternate ount to sway public opinion. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the CEO of the Li Corporation? The Li Corporation actually used such an immoral scumbag as an executive. It seems like there¡¯s no one else.¡±


    Qiao An had raised her personal grudge to the entire family. She wanted to force the Li family topletely abandon Li Zecheng.


    The trending searches were overwhelming, almost causing public anger. This matter caused a butterfly effect, causing many shareholders of the Li Corporation to ask to withdraw their shares, and many partners to cancel their cooperation.


    Li Zecheng became a rat on the streets of the Li Corporation and was condemned by the higher-ups.


    Old Master Li was so angry that he almost had a heart attack.


    He scolded Li Zecheng angrily, ¡°Bastard, what did you do? Don¡¯t you know how to hide in a dark corner? You fooled around with Wei Xin in the hospital and were caught by your mother-inw. Even a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal can¡¯t save you this time.¡±


    In order to vent the anger of the people and save the Li Corporation¡¯s precarious public image, Master specially issued a notice: Mother Qiao¡¯s death has nothing to do with Li Zecheng. Otherwise, he would not be able to escape thew. However, he cheated on his wife and betrayed her marriage. His morals are tainted. In order to apologize to his mother-inw, the Li family punished him by sending her to the funeral parlor. In addition, the Li Corporation canceled Li Zecheng¡¯s position and shares.¡±


    The Li family posted a photo of Li Zecheng kneeling to his mother-inw.


    Only then did the public opinion slowly stop.


    From then on, Li Zecheng¡¯s future was ruined. He lived like a stray dog every day.


    He was devastated.


    Third Madam racked her brains to pave the way for Li Zecheng¡¯seback. She really thought of a good n.


    She said to Li Zecheng, ¡°Qiao An is carrying your child. That¡¯s the real eldest great-grandson of the Li family. ording to tradition, the eldest great-grandson will be rewarded with 5% of the Li family¡¯s shares. Didn¡¯t your son¡¯s shares fall into your hands? It¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s dead eyes shed.


    Third Madam egged him on. ¡°Go and get Qiao An now. Keep her under your eye in case she identally aborts the child.¡±


    Li Zecheng understood. That night, Qiao An¡¯s phone kept ringing.


    Qiao An nced at the string of numbers on the phone screen and knew that it was Li Zecheng. She had no intention of answering.


    However, Li Zecheng was unprecedentedly persistent and kept fighting.


    Li Xiaoran came out of the bathroom. His hair was wet and he was wearing a white crystal bathrobe, making him look like a noble and elegant prince.


    He looked at Qiao An in shock and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you answering your phone?¡±


    Qiao An said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s a scam call.¡± Other than lying to her, what else could Li Zecheng do?


    Li Xiaoran picked up the phone and started bragging again. ¡°I¡¯ll help you answer it. I know swindlers the best. I guarantee that they won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±


    Li Xiaoran picked up the phone and heard Li Zecheng¡¯s voice.


    ¡°An An, are you finally willing to answer my call? Where are you? I¡¯ll bring you home, okay? You¡¯re pregnant now, you can¡¯t be too tired¡­¡±

 Chapter 50 - Enriched by Child

    <h4>Chapter 50: Enriched by Child</h4>


    Li Xiaoran mocked, ¡°Li Zecheng, you still know that Qiao An is pregnant and can¡¯t tire herself out. Then why are you calling sote to harass her? She¡¯s already asleep. If you want to contact her, you have to be early tomorrow.¡±


    Li Zecheng was afraid that Qiao An and Li Xiaoran would rekindle their rtionship. If that happened, the ownership of the child in Qiao An¡¯s stomach would beplicated. He shouted excitedly, ¡°Li Xiaoran, it¡¯s sote. Why are you still with Qiao An?¡±


    ¡°Guess?¡±


    ¡°Li Xiaoran, if you dare to touch her, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    ¡°Nephew, you don¡¯t have a good memory. Did you enter menopause early? Have you forgotten that after Qiao An fell off the building, I was her chief surgeon? I¡¯ve already touched her.¡±


    Li Zecheng was furious. ¡°That¡¯s different. Tonight, you two are alone. Who knows what will happen?¡±


    Li Xiaoran nced at Father Qiao¡¯s room and reprimanded in a low voice, ¡°Li Zecheng, you¡¯re measuring the heart of a gentleman with your petty heart. Father Qiao is in my house. Even if I have some thoughts about Qiao An, I don¡¯t dare to be rash in front of Uncle.¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°Who knows if you guys will take advantage of her father¡¯s sleep¡­¡±


    Li Xiaoran was furious.


    ¡°I will.¡±


    Li Xiaoran was furious and hung up on Li Zecheng.


    Not long after, Li Xiaoran¡¯s doorbell rang.


    Li Xiaoran stood up and opened the door.


    Li Zecheng barged in and saw Li Xiaoran wearing a robe and pajamas. His slightly messy hair entuated hisziness and nobility.


    Not to mention women, even Li Zecheng, who was also a handsome man, felt inexplicably jealous.


    Then, Li Zecheng saw Qiao An curled up on the sofa. Li Xiaoran covered her with a nket very considerately. Beside the sofa was a pair of grass-green Peppa Pig slippers.


    Li Zecheng instantly understood Li Xiaoran¡¯s feelings for Qiao An. Heined gloomily, ¡°Uncle, why is there a woman in your house?¡±


    Li Xiaoran looked as if he had been caught red-handed when catching a thief. It was just that his mental fortitude was so strong that he was invincible. He looked open and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that my lifestyle was rotten? I often bring women home to spend the night. It¡¯s normal to have women¡¯s supplies at home.¡±


    Li Zecheng was speechless.


    If there was anything about Li Xiaoran that made him admire him, it was definitely his blessed mouth. Only with sophistry could he bepletely unstoppable.


    He was clearly the one in the wrong, but he could still twist the truth and beat you up.


    Li Zecheng walked up to Qiao An and said in a rare gentle tone, ¡°An An, I¡¯m here to take you home.¡±


    Li Xiaoran nced at the clock on the wall and Qiao An, who was curled up on the sofa. She was clearly sleepy but forced her eyes open.


    Li Xiaoran said angrily, ¡°Li Zecheng, if you want to be a nocturnal animal, don¡¯t drag us along with you. It¡¯s already sote. Qiao An and I should sleep.¡±


    Li Zecheng said reluctantly, ¡°An An, look at how simple and crude Uncle¡¯s ce is. What if you catch a cold sleeping on this sofa? Come home with me. I¡¯ll take good care of you.¡±


    Li Xiaoran frowned and nced at the home he had personally decorated. Although the lines were simple and clear, the house was well-equipped. There were even green nts that Qiao An liked on the balcony. In what way was it crude?


    ¡°Li Zecheng, is your house iid with gold? How can you tell that my house is crude?¡±


    Li Zecheng looked at his uncle speechlessly. ¡°You¡¯re really a talker. You don¡¯t admit defeat at all.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that your cultural level is low and your expression iscking, misleading Qiao An¡¯s understanding of my house. Let me tell you, my house¡¯s decor is simple, not crude. With what little education you have, please brush up on your vocabry.¡±


    Li Zecheng was speechless.


    ¡°I¡¯m a graduate at a key university¡­¡±


    ¡°You bought it,¡± Li Xiaoran said bluntly. ¡°If your grandfather hadn¡¯t donated to the school, the school would not have lowered their criteria and epted you.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s face darkened.


    Qiao An sat upzily, her cold eyes locked on Li Zecheng¡¯s face. ¡°Li Zecheng, I will go back. But not now.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Did you hear Qiao An? She wants you to go back. She¡¯ll go back when she wants to.¡±


    Li Zecheng red at him. ¡°I have to take my wife away today. I¡¯m worried about leaving her with you.¡±


    Li Xiaoran nced back at the bedroom door and shouted, ¡°Uncle¡­¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s expression changed drastically as he fled in panic.


    ¡°An An, I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow.¡±


    I¡¯ll have to find more people tomorrow, he thought.


    Li Xiaoran actually verbalized what he was thinking. ¡°Tomorrow. You don¡¯t have to bring bodyguards.¡±


    Li Zecheng left dejectedly. Li Xiaoran sat beside Qiao An and asked her, ¡°Are you really going back?¡±


    The frost in Qiao An¡¯s eyes was like ice.


    Li Zecheng and Wei Xin had caused the death of her beloved mother. This hatred had never subsided.


    Qiao An had to return to Li Zecheng¡¯s side. She had to turn Li Zecheng and Wei Xin into ashes.


    Qiao An nodded.


    Li Xiaoran was a little surprised by her choice. After the surprise, he was very angry at her stupid decision.


    He suddenly grabbed Qiao An¡¯s hand excitedly and tried his best tofort her. ¡°An An, listen to me. You and Li Zecheng have had too much unhappiness. No matter how good your rtionship is, it has already deteriorated. He cheated on you and betrayed you, forcing you to jump off a building in despair. Now that you have added to your life, are you sure you can forget the huge harm he brought you and live with him until you¡¯re old?¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t want to grow old with Li Zecheng. She only wanted to die with him.


    ¡°Doctor Li, I think there¡¯s no reason for me to let go halfway. I¡¯ll hold his hand and apany him to the day of death.¡±


    Even someone as smart as Li Xiaoran did not realize the coldness in Qiao An¡¯s words.


    He let go of her hand weakly and looked defeated. ¡°Do you love him that much?¡±


    Qiao An said nothing.


    She knew very well that she did not love Li Zecheng.


    She didn¡¯t love him from the beginning to the end. The person she loved was the gentleman in front of her.


    Ever since the day she married Li Zecheng, she had felt awkward because Li Zecheng did not look like Thunderbolt de. Now, she knew that she had loved an imposter.


    Li Xiaoran was very vexed and dispirited. He begged, ¡°An An, divorce him. I¡¯ll take you away from this troublesome ce, okay?¡±

 Chapter 51 - Seeking Peace for Money

    <h4>Chapter 51: Seeking Peace for Money</h4>


    Tears quietly moistened Qiao An¡¯s eyshes.


    However, Qiao An was a very traditional and old-fashioned person. She felt that since she and Li Zecheng were not divorced, she could not ept the love of other men.


    In that case, what was the difference between her and the scumbag Li Zecheng?


    That way, she would also cause Li Xiaoran to be criticized by everyone.


    She would only be qualified to ept him when she was free of this ill-fated rtionship, she thought.


    Qiao An was silent for too long¡­


    Without waiting for Qiao An¡¯s response, Li Xiaoran stood up in a sorry state and held the nket for Qiao An. He said gently, ¡°Rest well. Don¡¯t be troubled. I respect any decision you make.¡±


    Li Xiaoran turned off the lights in the living room and returned to the bedroom to sleep.


    The next day, Qiao An left Li Xiaoran a note and entrusted him to send her father away.


    Li Xiaoran looked at the empty house and sighed heavily.


    ¡°Qiao An, why are you so obsessed with him? Why did you give up our oath so easily?¡±


    When Qiao An returned to the Li family, the first thing she did was not to return to her and Li Zecheng¡¯s new residence, Star Pce. Instead, she went to see Old Master Li.


    Old Master Li had been on the hot searches recently because of the Li family¡¯s scandal. His heart disease had rpsed, and he was obviously anxious.


    Seeing Qiao An, the old man¡¯s dry eyes flickered. ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re here?¡±


    He struggled to sit up. Qiao An quickly went forward and ced the pillow behind him so that the old man could sit morefortably.


    This subtle move made the old man sigh with emotion. None of the descendants of the Li family were as considerate as Qiao An. They came to see him just for show. They probably thought that hiring the best nurse for him was the greatest filial piety.


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, Grandpa,¡± Qiao An announced without a murmur.


    Qiao An rubbed her stomach; her ruthless eyes were gentle.


    The Old Master was the best at reading people. Seeing that Qiao An seemed to have a lot of feelings for the child, he took the opportunity to persuade Qiao An to keep the child.


    ¡°Qiao An, although Zecheng did something wrong to you, the child is innocent. I hope you can keep the child.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I can keep the child. But I have conditions.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead. As long as the conditions are not excessive, I can satisfy you,¡± the old man said.


    Qiao An said, ¡°I want Li Zecheng to return to the family and be a qualified father.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± The old man felt that Qiao An¡¯s conditions were too insignificant.


    ¡°Just this.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s strategy of retreating for the sake of advancing was to sow discord between Li Zecheng and Wei Xin. She also wanted to turn her home into hell. If Li Zecheng returned home, it would be tantamount to breaking his wings and imprisoning him in hell.


    The old man shakily took out a leather pocket under his pillow and pulled out a contract. He handed it to Qiao An.


    ¡°Qiao An, I¡¯ll transfer 5% of the shares of the Li Corporation¡¯s King of Medicine Group to you. At that time, you will receive arge sum of dividends every year, which will allow you and your child to live a carefree life. Of course, you can also transfer it directly and do what you like with arge sum of money.¡±


    Qiao An read the contract quickly, then picked up the pen and signed it without hesitation.


    She said, ¡°I messed up the newpany you gave Uncle, so I¡¯llpensate him with these 5% shares. It¡¯s also to repay him for helping our Qiao family.¡±


    The old man was extremely shocked. Qiao An valued rtionships and was indifferent to fame and fortune. Her noble character made him admire her.


    Qiao An signed the equity transfer agreement. The old man gathered the children and grandchildren and said, ¡°From now on, Qiao An is a shareholder of the Li Corporation. She holds 5% of the shares and has the right to decide thepany¡¯s matters with you.¡±


    The masters of the various families were silent, obviously unable to ept the old master¡¯s decision. After all, they were all direct descendants of the Li family. Qiao An was only the daughter-inw of the Li family and the only person who entered the Li family¡¯s board of directors with her son¡¯s status. How could they be convinced?


    Li Zecheng looked at the situation in front of him and was secretly happy.


    The child in Qiao An¡¯s stomach was his, and the shares were awarded to the child by her grandfather. Qiao An was only temporarily holding the 5% shares on behalf of the child. If she entered the board of directors in name, she would definitely be despised by many people. At that time, she would naturally be willing to transfer the shares to him, her husband, to manage.


    Li Zecheng¡¯s mother, Third Madam, was overjoyed.


    She couldn¡¯t wait to expose her ambition. She suggested to Qiao An tactfully, ¡°An An, you¡¯re pregnant and can¡¯t work hard. Why don¡¯t you get Zecheng to help you handle thepany¡¯s matters?¡±


    Old Master had a tacit understanding. Third Madam was ambitious. He wanted to see if Qiao An had the courage to protect this asset.


    Qiao An calmly said, ¡°Mom, Zecheng cheated on me with Wei Xin and has just been fired by the board of directors. Now that his reputation has been ruined, I¡¯m afraid no one on the board of directors will be convinced if he goes back to work now . Let¡¯s talk about this slowly.¡±


    Although Third Madam was unhappy, she saw that Qiao An wasn¡¯t against transferring the shares to Li Zecheng. Thinking that there was still time, she didn¡¯t persuade her anymore.


    The old man said, ¡°Alright, disperse.¡±


    In this meeting, the old man did not give anyone a chance to speak. He only announced this fact and anxiously dismissed the meeting.


    Everyone understood that the Old Master admired Qiao An and wanted her to join the board of directors to restrain the various families from forming cliques.


    After the meeting ended, Li Zecheng was still in a daze when Qiao An suddenly called out gently, ¡°Hubby, why are you still standing there? Go home.¡±


    Li Zecheng looked at Qiao An in shock. Qiao An actually addressed him so gently? That gentle tone was as if nothing had happened between them. She was still his gentle and considerate An An.


    While Li Zecheng was stunned, Third Madam touched his elbow and said with a smile, ¡°Son, your wife asked you to leave, so hurry up and leave. Now that she¡¯s pregnant with your child, she must have changed her mind and decided to live a good life with you.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s brows rxed as he strode after Qiao An.


    He pulled Qiao An. ¡°An An, are you really willing to reconcile with me?¡± Li Zecheng felt that Qiao An¡¯s change of heart was not so simple.


    Qiao An hid the sharpness in her eyes. Her voice was thin, like a boneless mollusk.


    ¡°Hubby, although you have made many unforgivable mistakes in the past, I will forgive you for the sake of the child.¡±


    Her gaze on Li Zecheng became firm and sharp. ¡°In the future, I will defend our marriage and work hard to give my child a healthy family. If anyone dares to destroy our family and hurt my child, I will definitely make them pay a heavy price. Including you.¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t know what kind of cold heart she¡¯d used to say those passionate words. She thought. She¡¯d probably gone crazy and lost herself.


    She would even sell her soul for revenge.


    Li Zecheng held Qiao An¡¯s hand tightly and promised repeatedly, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely treat you and the child well in the future.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s sugar-coated bullet only made Qiao An feel extremely disgusted. Qiao An said faintly, ¡°Since you have the intention to return to your family, cut off your rtionship with the woman outside first.¡±

 Chapter 52 - Sowing Discord

    <h4>Chapter 52: Sowing Discord</h4>


    Li Zecheng was slightly dazed.


    She felt that Qiao An had be very different from before. Even if she spoke to you gently, she could give you the feeling of winter.


    Li Zecheng said perfunctorily, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely keep a distance from other women in the future. I won¡¯t let you misunderstand again.¡±


    Misunderstanding?


    Qiao An smiled and said, ¡°Then call Miss Wei now. Tell her not to pester you in the future. Also, the things you¡¯ve given her in the past two years have been bought with our marital assets. Shouldn¡¯t you ask her to spit them out and return them to me?¡±


    Li Zecheng was dumbfounded. All these years, he had spent more money on Wei Xin than on Qiao An.


    If Wei Xin really spat out this huge sum of money, he would be nailed to the pir of shame for cheating and abusing his first wife. Then, he would never be able to raise his head again.


    Therefore, even if Li Zecheng wanted to vomit, he did not dare to vomit it all out.


    Li Zecheng was certain that Qiao An did not have evidence of him transferring the money to Wei Xin, so he decided tofort Qiao An first. ¡°An An, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get her to return it to youter.¡±


    Qiao An smiled sweetly. ¡°Okay.¡± She deserved it.


    After Qiao An and Li Zecheng got back together, in order to salvage their public image, the Li family tried their best to defend Li Zecheng.


    Was the so-called cheating a misunderstanding?


    Was Li Zecheng and his first wife very close?


    ¡­ .


    However, no matter what they said, as the person involved, Qiao An had to keep quiet. The effect of refuting the rumors was minimal.


    Li Zecheng could only beg Qiao An humbly, ¡°Honey, our rtionship has been reconciled. Help me publish an article and refute the rumors.¡±


    ¡°What rumors?¡± Qiao An asked knowingly.


    Li Zecheng said shamelessly, ¡°Just the rumors circting online? The rumors that I cheated on my wife and forced you to jump off a building and even forced my mother-inw to death?¡±


    Jo Ann stared hard at him. ¡°Those are rumors?¡±


    Li Zecheng said angrily, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re not serious about living with me, are you? Your husband is living such a miserable life. With just a word, you can save me from danger. Why aren¡¯t you helping me?¡±


    Qiao An looked at him as if he was a treasure. ¡°What about you? Are you serious about living with me?¡±


    Li Zecheng straightened his neck and said, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you ask Wei Xin for the assets that belong to our family?¡±


    Li Zecheng was speechless.


    Qiao An knew that he couldn¡¯t be that heartless to Wei Xin, so she could only add fuel to the fire. ¡°When you ask for those things back, I shall refute the rumors for you.¡±


    Li Zecheng wanted to restore his glorious days too much. He agreed without thinking. ¡°Just you wait.¡±


    When Li Xiaoran saw these distorted reports on the Inte, he was very puzzled. With Qiao An¡¯s character of hating evil, how could she tolerate the Li family saving Li Zecheng?


    In order to understand the details, he decided to learn the truth from his sister, Li Tingting.


    Li Xiaoran came to the ce where his sister worked¡ªthe legal department of the Li Corporation.


    From the moment he stepped into the building, gazes keptnding on him.


    He was tall to begin with, and his figure could be said to be in the golden ratio. He was simply a walking clothes rack. He also exuded an innate nobility that was not inferior to any of the Li family¡¯s descendants. As he walked into the Li Corporation building, cries of surprise continuously sounded.


    ¡°Ah, so handsome.¡±


    ¡°Is he a big star?¡±


    When Li Tingting heard that a big star hade to thepany, the star-struck Li Tingting immediately ran out, only to see Li Xiaoraning in gracefully.


    ¡°Fourth Brother, oh my god, what brought you here? You¡¯re dressed so handsome. Are you here to wash our eyes?¡± Li Tingting asked yfully.


    Li Xiaoran wore a white coat most of the time and rarely wore his own private clothes. Although they were all simple clothes, he could still wear them with an overbearing noble aura.


    ¡°You¡¯re being talkative again,¡± Li Xiaoran said with a graceful smile.


    Li Tingting said, ¡°Fourth Brother, it¡¯s rare for you toe to the Li Corporation building. How about it? Do you think the Li Corporation building is still fresher and more refined than the disinfected hospital? And the beauties here are more pleasing to the eye than your perverted female patients?¡±


    Li Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Indeed.¡±


    Li Tingting had never stopped persuading Li Xiaoran to enter the business world. She smiled awkwardly and asked, ¡°Then do you want to work at the Li Corporation?¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡±


    Li Tingting said dejectedly, ¡°I can¡¯t persuade you. Tell me, why are you here?¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Tingting, I want to know what dishonorable means the Li family used to force Qiao An to ept their propaganda of distorting the truth.¡±


    Speaking of this, Li Tingting had someints.


    Because Qiao An, an outsider, actually got as many shares as her because of her son.


    Li Tingting said angrily, ¡°Brother, I always thought that Qiao An was a self-reliant girl. I didn¡¯t expect her to get back together with Li Zecheng for the five percent shares. She even wanted to give birth to Li Zecheng¡¯s child. I was wrong. She¡¯s a vain person.¡±


    Li Xiaoran felt his strength instantly sucked away, and a dense pain spread throughout his body.


    He could never believe that Qiao An was the kind of person who would sell her feelings for money.


    ¡°Qiao An, I lost again.¡±


    Li Xiaoran smiled bitterly.


    How was he inferior to that refined scum, Li Zecheng?


    Li Xiaoran didn¡¯t dare to tell Father Qiao the truth about Qiao An and Li Zecheng getting back together. After all, Father Qiao had been looking forward to Qiao An and Li Zecheng¡¯s divorce. He could only persuade Father Qiao to leave the capital first. ¡°Uncle, An An and Li Zecheng¡¯s divorce has too many implications. The dust won¡¯t settle for a while. Why don¡¯t you send Auntie back first and let her be buried in peace?¡±


    Mr. Qiao held Li Xiaoran¡¯s hand tightly as tears flickered in his eyes. ¡°Xiaoran, you¡¯re Qiao An¡¯s benefactor. I thank you on her behalf.¡±


    On the day Father Qiao left the capital, Li Xiaoran took leave for the first time and personally drove Father Qiao home.


    Going to Qiao An¡¯s hometown and seeing the ce where Qiao An had once lived was his long-cherished wish.


    Qiao An changed all the nicknames back on her social tforms.


    From ¡°Qiao An¡± to ¡°Mrs. Li Qiao An¡±.


    She even sent a lovey-dovey message: ¡°It¡¯s better to be the OTP.¡± The photo was of her and Li Zecheng¡¯s interlocked hands.


    Every day, Qiao An would show off their love on WeChat Moments.


    Her friendsined, ¡°Beauty Qiao, is it appropriate for you to show off your love publicly?¡±


    Amidst the harmoniousments, a strangement appeared.

 Chapter 53 - Returning Home, Remembering the Past

    <h4>Chapter 53: Returning Home, Remembering the Past</h4>


    ¡°Qiao An, if you¡¯re sick, take medicine. Public disys of affection can¡¯t cure your illness.¡±


    Qiao An took a closer look. Although this person¡¯s name was unknown to her, his name was extremely familiar¡ªThunderbolt de?


    Who else could it be but Li Xiaoran?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± she asked suspiciously.


    ¡°Silly,¡± Thunderbolt de replied.


    Qiao An knew why Li Xiaoran called her stupid. He probably felt that she was failing miserably, but she refused to get up.


    But how would he know that she wanted to pave a path for herself?


    Thunderbolt de started teasing her again. ¡°I heard that you became rich overnight and are already a rich woman on the Capital¡¯s Rich List.¡± He didn¡¯t forget to send two drooling emojis at the end.


    Qiao An felt Li Xiaoran¡¯s deep mockery of her.


    Qiao An hooked his finger at him and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m good at making money. Come on, I¡¯ll take you to get rich together.¡±


    Thunderbolt de said, ¡°I want to ask, how are you going to make me rich?¡±


    Qiao An thought to herself, Of course I¡¯m returning the shares to you.


    However, the content was another matter. ¡°Are you selling yourself? With your looks, the market must be good.¡±


    ¡°Go to hell.¡± Li Xiaoran was so angry that he sent her a row of axes.


    Qiao An was dumbfounded.


    She suddenly realized that this guy was a little free today and had time to scroll through his social media ount.


    Qiao An asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy today?¡±


    Li Xiaoran replied, ¡°On the high-speed train.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Zeng City! I¡¯m going to see where my first love lived.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s phone suddenly slid down¡­


    She remembered that Thunderbolt de had told her more than once, ¡°An An, I¡¯ll go to your house to propose marriage after I graduate!¡±


    ¡°My dad will hit you with an ax!¡± Qiao An joked with him.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll carry two catties of Erguotou and have a few drinks with him. He¡¯ll get excited from drinking and sell his daughter to me cheaply.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll get drunk first before my father does. When the timees, I¡¯ll just kick you out.¡±


    ¡°Alright, from today onwards, I¡¯ll start practicing my alcohol tolerance.¡±


    Those beautiful vows were still ringing in her ears, but she and Li Xiaoran had changed.


    Qiao An lost the courage to chat with Li Xiaoran.


    After Wei Xin¡¯s mother saw Qiao An¡¯s tant deration of sovereignty, she snatched the phone from Wei Xin¡¯s hand in frustration and scolded her daughter, ¡°Your man has been snatched away by Qiao An, and you¡¯re still in the mood to y?¡±


    Wei Xin couldn¡¯t be bothered to look up. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Li Zecheng will reconcile with Qiao An.¡±


    Wei Xin¡¯s mother took out Qiao An¡¯s Moments and handed it to Wei Xin. ¡°Look, Qiao An is showing off her love every day. This means that their rtionship has been reconciled. Aren¡¯t you anxious?¡±


    Wei Xin rolled her eyes at her mother and said, ¡°In the past, Brother Zecheng might have gotten back together with her. But now, Brother Zecheng avoids her like the gue.¡±


    Wei Xin¡¯s mother was very curious. ¡°Why?¡±


    Wei Xin paused and said, ¡°A few days ago, Qiao An found an AIDS woman to harm him. Brother Zecheng was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat. At that time, he made up his mind to divorce Qiao An.¡±


    Wei Xin¡¯s mother thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. Qiao An is so scheming and terrifying. Young Master Li finally recognized her true colors.¡±


    Wei Xin smiled proudly and said, ¡°That¡¯s why we should just quietly watch her sing alone.¡±


    However, Wei Xin¡¯s self-deception quickly disappeared.


    That day, Li Zecheng came to Wei Xin¡¯s house for the first time. He said with an embarrassed expression, ¡°Wei Xin, Qiao An and I have already reconciled. Qiao An quarreled with me every day. She asked me to ask you for the money I spent on you for the past two years. You can just give me a portion symbolically.¡±


    Wei Xin looked at Li Zecheng in disbelief. ¡°Brother Zecheng, you know that I¡¯ve already used up all the money you gave me. How can I return it to you?¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°Go out and raise some funds. We only need a few hundred thousand. Then, pack a few bags and essories. I¡¯ll take them to report. It¡¯s not a loss to you.¡±


    Wei Xin heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I can just return her some.¡±


    She went into the house and took out a few new bags. She handed them to Li Zecheng and said unhappily, ¡°These are my favorite. She got lucky.¡±


    In the evening, Li Zecheng entered the house happily with a few new branded bags.


    ¡°An An, look what I brought back for you.¡±


    Qiao An stood at the staircase on the second floor and looked down at Li Zecheng. Because of the distance, she thought that Li Zecheng was holding a new bag.


    She grinned and said, ¡°You bought it for me?¡± This was the first time Li Zecheng had been so generous to her!


    An embarrassed look shed across Li Zecheng¡¯s face. ¡°These are all¡­ from Wei Xin.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s smile froze. ¡°I knew it. Why would you suddenly be so generous to me? So I misunderstood.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s face turned red from Qiao An¡¯s teasing. However, he could not hide his joy and said, ¡°Honey, these bags are new. Wei Xin hasn¡¯t used them yet. They suit you quite well.¡±


    Qiao An leaned against the armrest and slowly descended the stairs.


    She walked up to Li Zecheng and didn¡¯t look at the bags. She said coldly, ¡°Who in the capital doesn¡¯t know that I, Qiao An¡¯s mother, am a tycoon in the capital because of my son? What makes you think I¡¯ll use something that a bitch doesn¡¯t want?¡±


    Li Zecheng opened his mouth, wanting to quibble, but felt powerless.


    It was indeed his negligence. In the past, Qiao An would be happy for a few days when she received his small gifts, so he mistakenly believed that she would be so happy when she received so many branded bags at once.


    Unexpectedly, Qiao An didn¡¯t even look at them.


    ¡°Then what gift do you like? Hubby will buy it for you again.¡± Li Zecheng swallowed.


    Now, he could only spend money to avoid disaster.


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes were filled with a sly smile. She knew that Li Zecheng¡¯s ie had plummeted after being removed from the board of directors, and his previous savings had been used to buy a house for Wei Xin. Now, he was caught between the eyebrows.


    ¡°I want a Starry Sky version of Phantom.¡±


    ¡°I want Love Only¡¯stest diamond ne.¡±


    Li Zecheng broke out in a cold sweat when he heard the word ¡°Phantom¡±. That was a luxury car worth tens of millions.


    And the diamond ne from the Love Only Carefree series was worth hundreds of millions.


    Seeing that he was in a difficult position, Qiao An said proudly, ¡°Hubby, you know that I¡¯m worth tens of billions now. Only a car worth tens of millions is worthy of my status.¡±


    Li Zecheng looked very embarrassed because his car was only a Ferrari worth millions.


    Qiao An had obtained 5% of his grandfather¡¯s shares, and her value had soared. This made Li Zecheng feel very inferior.


    He had once been arrogant in front of her, but now, he was the most obedient.


    ¡°An An, you know that I¡¯m short on money recently,¡± Li Zecheng said in embarrassment.


    Qiao An deliberately flew into a rage. She threw all the bags in Li Zecheng¡¯s hand to the ground and used the topic to make a fuss. ¡°Li Zecheng, I¡¯m your wife, but you¡¯ve never spent money on me. This is the first time I¡¯ve asked you for a valuable gift, and you¡¯ve been making excuses. Look at you. You bought Wei Xin a bag, a car, and a mansion, but you didn¡¯t even frown. Why? Is your wife¡¯s status inferior to yours?¡±

 Chapter 54 - Nostalgia, Enter the Village

    <h4>Chapter 54: Nostalgia, Enter the Vige</h4>


    Li Zecheng said bitterly, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±


    Jo Ann smiled through her tears.


    Li Zecheng thought that this storm had finally passed. Unexpectedly, Qiao An kept asking, ¡°Hubby, are you sure Wei Xin returned all her assets?¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s heart tightened and he suddenly flew into a rage. ¡°Qiao An, what else do you want? You can¡¯t possibly ask her to cough up the movie tickets and flowers, right? If you don¡¯t find it embarrassing, I do.¡±


    Qiao An looked at the guilty Li Zecheng and sneered.


    Did he take her for a fool? He wanted to send her away with just a few bags? Did he really think she was easy to bully?


    ¡°Hubby, I hope you¡¯d better be honest with me. Otherwise, if I investigate it myself, you won¡¯t be able to keep your face.¡± After saying that, Qiao An turned around and left.


    She stepped over Wei Xin¡¯s bag.


    Li Zecheng¡¯s face turned green.


    Qiao An discarded Wei Xin¡¯s precious bags.


    Qiao An decided to investigate Li Zecheng¡¯s bank transfer and obtain the proof of his transfer to Wei Xin. With this evidence, not only could she get Wei Xin to return her assets, but she could also dampen Li Zecheng¡¯s spirit.


    However, he had never told her his phone password. She had to find a way to crack it.


    ¡°Hubby!¡±


    Qiao An looked at the empty house. When she broke down a few days ago, she had smashed many lovey-dovey ornaments in the house.


    Qiao An suggested, ¡°Draw a rich peony. I¡¯ll hang it up.¡±


    Li Zecheng only felt that the meaning of the peony flower was good. Without thinking, he readily agreed. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qiao An immediatelyid out a pen and paper for him. Li Zecheng¡¯s Chinese painting had been quite good since elementary school.


    After Li Zecheng finished painting, Qiao An happily pasted it on the wall of the bathroom. At the same time, she hid the needle camera she had bought in the hair clip essory and clipped the decorative hair clip on the frame.


    Qiao An continued to show off in his circle of friends. ¡°Husband¡¯s painting of peonies. Do you all know what it means?¡±


    Hence, the people below began toment, ¡°I know, I know. It means that she¡¯s rich.¡±


    ¡°Qiao Qiao, you can¡¯t be too greedy. You¡¯re already a rich woman now. Why are you still asking for wealth? Just ask for a lover.¡±


    At this moment, someone finally made a refreshingment. ¡°It means to dere sovereignty. Peony is the national flower. In ancient times, it meant the empress.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Li doesn¡¯t usually show off his love. Once he does, it is extraordinary. I¡¯m impressed.¡±


    Qiao An held her phone and bragged to Li Zecheng, ¡°Hubby, look at how our friends are praising our rtionship. I think it won¡¯t be long before your image changes. At that time, Grandpa will definitely let you enter the board of directors again.¡±


    How could Li Zecheng know Qiao An¡¯s sinister thoughts? He thought that she was sincerely good to him, so he wasn¡¯t suspicious of her public disy of affection.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Xin could not sit still.


    She recognized this peony painting as Li Zecheng¡¯s work. Li Zecheng had actually given Qiao An a peony flower, and the peony flower had thatyer of meaning. Wei Xin could no longer hold it in.


    She sent a message to Li Zecheng and took a screenshot of Li Zecheng¡¯s peony flowers. She questioned, ¡°Brother Zecheng, why did you give her the peony flowers? What am I to you?¡±


    Li Zecheng saw Wei Xin¡¯s message and was afraid that Qiao An would find out. He took his phone and entered the bathroom guiltily.


    Qiao An slowly turned on her phone and smiled when she saw Li Zecheng¡¯s password.


    In the bathroom, Li Zecheng exined to Wei Xin, ¡°Qiao An is pregnant. Grandpa rewarded her with 5% of the shares. I have to coax her now. She can only transfer the shares to me when she¡¯s happy. Don¡¯t worry, when I get the shares, I¡¯ll divorce her. I can¡¯t afford a vicious beauty like her.¡±


    ¡°Then are you still sleeping with her tonight? Brother Li Zecheng, don¡¯t sleep with her, okay? I¡¯m really afraid that you¡¯ll fall in love with her if you touch her too many times,¡± Wei Xin said.


    ¡°When she was beautiful in the past, I didn¡¯t even touch her many times. Moreover, she has be a paper doll now. She doesn¡¯t have any beauty at all. I want to vomit just by looking at her. How can I touch her?¡±


    Wei Xin said nervously, ¡°I keep feeling that she¡¯s looking for you to get back together this time because she has ill intentions.¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°Why should I be afraid of her? By the way, she already suspects that we haven¡¯t spat out our huge assets. During this period of time, you have to keep a low profile and spend less money. Don¡¯t let her catch us red-handed.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Wei Xin said.


    Qiao An sat on the sofa, her gaze fixed on the ice water on the coffee table. A poisonous smile shed across her eyes. Just now, she had sprinkled some sleeping powder in it.


    After Li Zecheng came out, he sat beside Qiao An very naturally and ced a hand on her shoulder affectionately. ¡°Honey, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s rest.¡±


    Qiao An picked up the ice water and handed it to Li Zecheng. ¡°Hubby, have a ss of water before bed. You¡¯ll be healthier.¡±


    Li Zecheng picked up the cup and hesitated to drink.


    Qiao An suddenly picked up the empty cup beside her and handed it to Li Zecheng. She said coquettishly, ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m a little thirsty. Pour me some.¡±


    Li Zecheng poured her half a ss of water.


    Qiao An picked it up and took a long sip.


    Li Zechengpletely dispelled his worries and picked up the ss of water to drink in big gulps.


    A cold glint shed across Qiao An¡¯s eyes. Sleeping pills had long lost their effect on the physically and mentally exhausted Qiao An, but they could make him sleep to death.


    Qiao An fell asleep almost immediately after lying on the bed. Li Zecheng called her a few times, but Qiao An didn¡¯t answer. Li Zecheng smiled gently. It seemed that he was overthinking.


    Soon, he couldn¡¯t resist the effects of the medicine and fell asleep.


    When he started snoring, Qiao An suddenly opened his eyes.


    In order to test if Li Zecheng was asleep, she shook him hard. ¡°Hubby, can you get me a ss of water? I¡¯m thirsty.¡±


    Li Zecheng did not react at all.


    Qiao An sat up and picked up Li Zecheng¡¯s phone on the bedside table. Then, she quickly entered the password and easily unlocked the phone.


    After turning on her phone, Qiao An slowly checked Li Zecheng¡¯s bank transfer records. She had recorded all the records since they got married.


    She discovered that Li Zecheng¡¯s recent output of tens of millions was marked with the house payment.


    Thinking that Li Ze already had two houses and was not qualified to buy a house, this house must have been bought for someone else, and Wei Xin was the most likely.


    Qiao An kept the evidence.


    Of course, there were also the jewelry, bags, clothes, and cosmetics that Li Zecheng had bought, especially the hotel records, Valentine¡¯s Day red packets, and Qiao An took screenshots of them.


    Then, Qiao An went to the dating app and found Wei Xin. She restored her chat record with Li Zecheng.


    She also took photos of them one by one.


    In the end, she imitated Li Zecheng¡¯s tone and sent a message to Wei Xin. ¡°Baby, meet me in Room 520 of the Li Corporation Hotel tomorrow.¡±


    Wei Xin replied almost instantly, ¡°Brother Zecheng, do you want it?¡±


    Qiao An was so disgusted that she wanted to vomit. What she wanted was not her body. She wanted her to vomit out all the assets that she had scraped away from Li Zecheng over the past two years.


    Tomorrow, she would definitely make Wei Xin kneel and beg for mercy.

 Chapter 55 - Spit Out Everything That Belongs to Me

    <h4>Chapter 55: Spit Out Everything That Belongs to Me</h4>


    After doing all this, Qiao An fell asleep peacefully.


    When Li Xiaoran and Father Qiao arrived at the Qiao family¡¯s small courtyard, it was already ten in the evening.


    The dark night shrouded the outline of the Qiao family¡¯s small courtyard. Li Xiaoran could not see the courtyard clearly, but he felt that this ce was extremely familiar.


    In the middle of the courtyard was probably Qiao An¡¯s favorite parasol tree when she was young. There might still be some words she had carved on the tree trunk.


    The courtyard was iid with limestone, and the flower beds were made of green bricks. The roses nted by Qiao An should be in the flower beds.


    Mr. Qiao walked over and turned on the courtyard light. Instantly, the courtyard was brightly lit.


    The scene in front of himpletely ovepped with Li Xiaoran¡¯s mind. Li Xiaoran could not help but cry.


    He looked at the scene that Qiao An had mentioned countless times, and his heart ached.


    He had fantasized countless times that he woulde to the Qiao family¡¯s house happily to propose marriage on a certain day. Then, he would tell Qiao An a secret with iparable pride. ¡°In order to treat her mother, he switched to medicine. In the future, she won¡¯t have to worry about her mother¡¯s illness because of him.¡±


    But he would never fulfill this beautiful dream.


    Because Qiao An looked down on poor doctors. She married the handsome and rich Li Zecheng.


    Li Xiaoran sighed.


    ¡°Qiao An, actually, I can give you a rich life. It¡¯s just that I thought you didn¡¯t care for it.¡±


    Mr. Qiao put down his luggage and turned to the stunned Li Xiaoran. ¡°Doctor Li, just treat this ce as your home. There¡¯s no need to be restrained.¡±


    Li Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡±


    Mr. Qiao went into the kitchen to get busy.


    Not long after, Father Qiao brought over a bowl of supper for Li Xiaoran.


    ¡°Doctor Li, there¡¯s nothing delicious at home. Eat this bowl of rice noodles to warm your stomach.¡±


    Li Xiaoran quickly stood up and took the soup bowl with both hands.


    He said politely, ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡±


    When he was eating supper, Father Qiao sat beside him and chatted with him.


    ¡°Our house is simple. Doctor Li, are you used to living here?¡±


    Li Xiaoran smiled and said, ¡°If Qiao An can stay here, why can¡¯t I?¡±


    At the mention of Qiao An, Father Qiao sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. When I was young, I neglected her and made her addicted to the Inte. She got to know aizen called ThunderBolt de. She even shamelessly dated him online.¡±


    At the mention of this Thunderbolt de, Father Qiao gritted his teeth. ¡°I wanted her to cut ties with him, but she refused to eat with me and even begged me. In the end, she cried and promised me that she would never let this affect her studies. I was soft-hearted and let her date online.¡±


    Mr. Qiao pointed at the parasol tree in the courtyard angrily and said, ¡°The story of Qiao An and the Thunderbolt de is engraved on that tree trunk. My Qiao An has be obsessed with this Thunderbolt de. If I had known that he was a mountain wolf, I would have been heartless and ended their ill-fated rtionship.¡±


    Li Xiaoran almost spat out the soup in his mouth.


    Mr. Qiao didn¡¯t know much about Qiao An¡¯s feelings.


    He was the one who fell in love with Qiao An online, but the person who married Qiao An was his nephew, Li Zecheng.


    The more Mr. Qiao thought about it, the angrier he became. In the end, he ran out angrily with a kitchen knife, preparing to cut down this eyesore.


    Li Xiaoran hurriedly went forward and held Father Qiao back.


    ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s wrong with trees? Why are you implicating the innocent?¡±


    Mr. Qiao pointed at the dense words on the tree trunk and said angrily, ¡°Doctor Li, look. Those are Qiao An¡¯s feelings for Li Zecheng. That girl likes Li Zecheng so much. How can he let my Qiao An down?¡±


    Only then did Li Xiaoran notice that there were many love poems engraved on the tree trunk. All the feelings of a young girl were written on it.


    For example:


    ¡°With you by my side, I never envy anyone.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t apany me day and night, but I waited for you.¡±


    ¡­ .


    Beside these love poems were the names of the Thunderbolt de and Qiao An, surrounded by a heart.


    Through these love poems, Li Xiaoran seemed to see the deep love in Qiao An¡¯s eyes. It was as if he could see Qiao An leaning against the door, looking forward to his return every day.


    In the end, he was actually a little dazed. He didn¡¯t know if he had let Qiao An down or if she had let him down.


    Father Qiao shed dowmn on the thick parasol tree which only swayed slightly. Li Xiaoran suddenly knelt down to Father Qiao.


    ¡°Uncle, if you hate Thunderbolt de and hate him for not teaching your daughter well, then hit and scold me. I beg you not to make things difficult for this tree.¡±


    Mr. Qiao said, ¡°The person who harmed my daughter is your nephew, not you. Why should I hit you and scold you?¡±


    Li Xiaoran confessed to Father Qiao, ¡°Uncle, because I¡¯m the Thunderbolt de.¡±


    With a ng, the knife in Mr. Qiao¡¯s hand slipped to the ground.


    ¡°What did you say? You¡¯re Thunderbolt de?¡±


    Li Xiaoran nodded.


    Mr. Qiao was puzzled. ¡°Since you¡¯re Thunderbolt de, why didn¡¯t Qiao An marry you? Why was it your nephew, Li Zecheng?¡±


    A sad and bitter expression appeared on Li Xiaoran¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t know this, but Qiao An went to the capital and took a fancy to my handsome nephew.¡±


    Mr. Qiao shook his head. ¡°Impossible. My An An loves you so much that she dreams of marrying you. How could she abandon you?¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m not lying to you. On Qiao An and Li Zecheng¡¯s wedding day, I tried to save Qiao An. She told me herself that she wouldn¡¯t like a man like me who has nothing.¡±


    Mr. Qiao¡¯s eyes turned red with anger. ¡°How can she change her mind? No wonder she has this cmity. This is her retribution.¡±


    Li Xiaoran had long experienced the pain of being betrayed. At this moment, he seemed especially open-minded andforted Father Qiao.


    ¡°Uncle, An¡¯an and I are not fated.¡±


    Mr. Qiao sighed.


    The next day.


    When Li Zecheng woke up, he realized that his phone seemed to have been misced. Li Zecheng nced at the sleeping Qiao An, and a smile filled his eyes.


    From the day he and Qiao An got married, he knew that the person she loved was not him, but his uncle, Li Xiaoran. Therefore, he was very guarded against Qiao An. He didn¡¯t set a fingerprint lock on his phone because he was afraid that Qiao An would use his sleep to open his phone and steal his secrets.


    Qiao An didn¡¯t know the password to his phone at all, so Li Zecheng wasn¡¯t worried that Qiao An would find out the secret.


    After Li Zecheng left for work, Qiao An started her n for the day¡ªshe was going to take the note to Fox Wei and make her spit out the huge assets that belonged to her.


    She chose a in and old cotton dress from the cloakroom, then let her hair down. Her thin body was weak under this sloppy makeup, making her look pitiful.


    She deliberately acted pitiful to gain the support of the people.


    Then, Qiao An called the Li Corporation Hotel.

 Chapter 56 - The Mother-in-law Strikes, The Wife Strikes Back

    <h4>Chapter 56: The Mother-inw Strikes, The Wife Strikes Back</h4>


    The hotel staff whispered when they saw Qiao An.


    ¡°Look, she¡¯s Young Master Li¡¯s first wife. Look at the cotton dress she¡¯s wearing. Oh my god, she¡¯s so slovenly. No wonder Young Master Li is fooling around outside.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. In my opinion, it¡¯s because of her thriftiness that she can obtain the chairman¡¯s approval. Now, she¡¯s a major shareholder of the Li Corporation. Even Young Master Li doesn¡¯t have as much shares as her. Young Master Li still has to act ording to her wishes.¡±


    Qiao An couldn¡¯t help but want to give the second girl a big thumbs up. This girl was much more sensible than Li Zecheng.


    Qiao An returned and came to the service counter. ¡°Take me to room 520,¡± she ordered arrogantly.


    She wanted more people to see her tear Wei Xin apart. This way, Li Zecheng¡¯s reputation would be ruined again.


    The two girls respectfully led Qiao An to Room 520.


    ¡°Open it,¡± Qiao An said.


    The staff opened the room.


    Wei Xin¡¯s sweet voice came from the house. ¡°Brother Zecheng, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Then, a naked body ran in front of her.


    The two hotel staff were stunned.


    Qiao An seemed to have been prepared for this. She picked up her phone and took a photo of Wei Xin. Only then did Wei Xin run back to the bedroom in a panic and walk out after putting on her clothes.


    Qiao An was already sitting on the sofa, minding her own business. She crossed his legs but remained silent.


    Wei Xin said angrily, ¡°Qiao An, why are you here?¡±


    Qiao An rolled her eyes at her. ¡°Because I asked you out.¡±


    Wei Xin¡¯s face turned pale.


    Qiao An actually used Li Zecheng¡¯s phone to ask her out? Then, wouldn¡¯t she have seen her courting death by seducing Li Zechengst night?


    Wei Xin said in disbelief, ¡°Impossible. How could Brother Zecheng give you his phone?¡±


    Qiao An looked at Wei Xin¡¯s surprised expression and exined with a smile, ¡°Wei Xin, we¡¯re husband and wife. You should know that a couple doesn¡¯t differentiate what belongs to whom.¡±


    Wei Xin muttered in a low voice, ¡°But he doesn¡¯t love you.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Do you think that Li Zecheng will always love you and be loyal to you?¡±


    Wei Xin lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything. Clearly, she agreed with Qiao An.


    Qiao An sneered. ¡°Hehe. Wei Xin, you really think too highly of yourself. In terms of appearance, you¡¯re just a face improved with stic surgery. In terms of talent, you¡¯re just an actress who graduated from a third-rate university. Other than your little bit of skills in bed that can make men feel a little fresh towards you, what makes you think that my husband will always love you?¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you, in the face of benefits, he chose to give up on you without hesitation. Because I can give him 5% of the Li Corporation¡¯s shares and possess this money, he can have any beauty he wants, but he has to find a lousy woman like you.¡±


    Wei Xin was angered and said in a panic, ¡°Nonsense. Brother Zecheng and I are each other¡¯s first love. This rtionship can¡¯t be reced by anyone.¡±


    Qiao An took out a stack of bills from her bag and pped it on the table. ¡°Wei Xin, no matter how good your rtionship is with him, you¡¯re just a mistress. As for me, I¡¯m Li Zecheng¡¯s first wife. Now, I have the right to ask you to immediately repay all the money my husband has spent on you for the past two years.¡±


    Wei Xin¡¯s face turned pale when she saw the thick stack of records.


    Qiao An crossed his legs and said leisurely, ¡°The twelve-million-dor vi under your name, therge t where your mother lives, and the jewelry that Li Zecheng has bought for you over the past two years. There are six diamond nes worth tens of millions, twelve designer bags worth hundreds of thousands, and six sets of skincare products worth hundreds of thousands, including the red packets transferred to you during the holidays. ording to thew, you have to return them.¡±


    When Wei Xin heard the hugepensation amount, she was so frightened that her entire body went limp. Other than two properties that could be returned to Qiao An, the rest of the money had been used by her to live a luxurious life. How could she afford it?


    She calmed herself down and said, ¡°Brother Zecheng gave me this money. Even if I have to return it, I should return it to him.¡±


    Qiao An looked at her disdainfully. ¡°Do you think that if my husbandes forward, you won¡¯t have to return the money?¡±


    Wei Xin acquiesced.


    Qiao An, however, lookedpletely unafraid. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call my husband over.¡±


    Qiao An called Li Zecheng and said, ¡°Hubby,e to Room 520 of the Li Corporation Hotel.¡±


    Li Zecheng was dumbfounded.


    Room 520 of the Li Corporation Hotel was where he and Wei Xin met privately. How did Qiao An discover it?


    Li Zecheng did not dare to stay. He picked up his zer and rushed to the Li Corporation Hotel.


    Not long after, Li Zecheng appeared in room 520.


    The moment he entered the house, Li Zecheng¡¯s legs went limp when he saw the records on the coffee table.


    ¡°Qiao An, why do you have these?¡±


    Qiao An nced at him indifferently. ¡°If you are afraid of getting exposed, don¡¯t do it.¡±


    Li Zecheng was a little angry. ¡°Qiao An, why must you hold on to our past? What¡¯s wrong with me giving her a gift? Must you fight with me?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes were red and tears were about to flow. Sheined angrily, ¡°Hubby, take a good look. Wei Xin is wearing branded clothes, luxurious jewelry, and a limited edition bag. Look at me. My dress costs just 74 dors and I don¡¯t have any decent jewelry on me. She took away the morous life that originally belonged to me. Shouldn¡¯t I ask for what belongs to me?¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s shame shed across his face.


    ¡°Qiao An, if you really want to live a good life with me, don¡¯t fuss about my past.¡±


    With Li Zecheng backing her, Wei Xin was extremely smug.


    Qiao An stood up and looked at Li Zecheng with contempt. ¡°What if I have to take these back?¡±


    Li Zecheng was furious. ¡°I think you don¡¯t want to live a good life with me¡­¡±


    Qiao An said leisurely, ¡°Li Zecheng, before you threaten me, you should use your brain first. If I divorce you, your assets will be shared between us.¡±


    ¡°A divorce can make me rich, and you will be a poor man surrounded by negative news. You can forget about making aeback for the rest of your life.¡±


    Li Zecheng didn¡¯t dare to speak again.


    Wei Xin could not bear to see the man she loved being bullied by Qiao An, a Cindere who had gained power overnight. She stood up for Li Zecheng. ¡°Qiao An, look at you now. You¡¯re like a shrew. No wonder Brother Zecheng doesn¡¯t like you.¡±


    Qiao An looked at Li Zecheng viciously. ¡°You don¡¯t like me?¡± she asked faintly.


    Li Zecheng nced at Wei Xin fiercely. ¡°Wei Xin, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Since Qiao An and I are back together, I will treat her well.¡±


    Wei Xin¡¯s eyes were filled with unwillingness. Her cherry lips pouted.


    Qiao An made the final call. ¡°Li Zecheng, if you still want to live a good life with me, ask her to cough up the amount of these bills. Otherwise, these bills will soon appear on my social tform.¡±

 Chapter 57 - A Trap

    <h4>Chapter 57: A Trap</h4>


    With that, Qiao An stormed off.


    Wei Xin was anxious. ¡°Brother Zecheng, what should we do? She wants us to return the money. Do we really have to return it to her?¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What else can we do? Do you want our affair to be exposed?¡±


    Wei Xin cried, ¡°But where can I find so much money? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that I¡¯ve used up most of the money you gave me.¡±


    Li Zecheng said impatiently, ¡°Deal with the houses under your and your mother¡¯s names first. Raise as much money as you can. I¡¯ll think of the rest.¡±


    When Wei Xin heard that she was going to have to sell the houses, her entire body went limp.


    Qiao An was really ruthless. She took drastic measures and beat her up before she was liberated. She made her return to the time when she had nothing.


    Wei Xin was indignant. ¡°Brother Zecheng, I¡¯ve given you so many years. Even if I didn¡¯t contribute, I still worked hard. Can you bear to treat me like this?¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡± Do you think I want to? Let¡¯s get through this crisis first. When I get the shares in her hands, I¡¯llpensate you.¡±


    Only then did Wei Xin reluctantly agree to sell her house to raise money.


    Next, Li Zecheng and Wei Xin counted the bank notes. In the past two years, he had actually transferred a huge sum of 110 million to Wei Xin.


    Li Zecheng nced at Wei Xin meaningfully. His gaze was veryplicated. He was actually ming her for being extravagant and not knowing how to be thrifty.


    ¡°In the future, you should learn from Qiao An.¡±


    Wei Xin¡¯s ears turned slightly red. ¡°Oh, I understand.¡±


    The two houses could be sold for 20 million at most, and the jewelry and bags could also be exchanged for a portion of the money. There was at least a gap of 40 to 50 million.


    Li Zecheng was helpless and could only ask his mother for help.


    After Third Madam found out about the situation, especially when she heard Qiao An threatening Li Ze with a divorce, she was furious.


    ¡°Who does that Qiao An think she is? If I don¡¯t teach her a lesson today, she will really think that she is the queen of the family and can take advantage of anyone.¡±


    Then, Third Madam went to Star Pce with high spirits.


    Because of her pregnancy, Qiao An had been feeling weak from time to time. Most of the time, shey weakly on the bed.


    When Third Madam arrived at Star Pce, she saw Qiao An lying on the bed and Li Zecheng carefully serving her. She felt very upset.


    She reprimanded Qiao An sarcastically, ¡°Sigh, other people¡¯s wives are pregnant, but they still work and serve tea to men. Isn¡¯t the fetus still fine? Qiao An, why are you so delicate?¡±


    A cold smile appeared in Qiao An¡¯s eyes.


    Third Madam had always felt sorry for her son and despised her as his wife. She would just turn a blind eye. After all, motherly love was sometimes selfish.


    However, Third Madam looked down on a pregnant woman like her not only because of her motherly love, but also because shecked empathy. It seemed that if she did not teach her mother-inw a lesson, she would not have a peaceful life in the future.


    Qiao An lifted the nket and pretended to get out of bed. ¡°Since Mom has said so, I¡¯ll get up and serve you. What do you want to eat and drink?¡±


    Third Madam was very smug. ¡°I¡¯ll have a cup of lemon blossom tea. And squeeze some morphine for Zecheng.¡±


    Li Zecheng was not as muddle-headed as Third Madam. Qiao An¡¯s life was cheap, but the child in Qiao An¡¯s stomach was very precious.


    If anything happened to the child, Grandpa would definitely not return the shares to him in a fit of anger.


    Li Zecheng kept winking at Third Madam, but Third Madam looked like she didn¡¯t care about Qiao An at all.


    When Qiao An came to the kitchen, Third Madam¡¯s nagging voice could be heard. ¡°As a wife, you should act like one. You have to serve your husband humbly and make him look good. Your husband has a lot of socializing outside and needs a lot of money. A virtuous wife should learn to be independent and not only focus on your husband¡¯s wallet.¡±


    Qiao An suddenly realized that her mother-inw was here to y second fiddle.


    It seemed that when she had ordered the vixen to return the money and forced Li Zecheng into a corner, he had asked his mother for help.


    Qiao An was in a good mood. She had finally hit them back.


    When Qiao An came out with the juice, her mother-inw even said bluntly, ¡°Qiao An, the money Zecheng spent on Wei Xin isn¡¯t much. Let this matter go. Don¡¯t mention it again.¡±


    Qiao An slowly ced the juice on the coffee table.


    Third Madam and Li Zecheng secretly checked her expression to see her reaction to this matter. Seeing that she was neither angry nor responding, the two of them did not know what she was thinking.


    After a long time, Qiao An said casually, ¡°Mom, this is between me and Zecheng. Don¡¯t interfere.¡±


    This was the first time Qiao An had spoken to Third Madam so stubbornly. Third Madam was so angry that she overturned the two sses of fruit juice and stood up. ¡°Qiao An, are you rebelling? You don¡¯t even care about Mom¡¯s words, right?¡±


    Qiao An looked at Third Madam in shock.


    Third Madam felt that she was still timid. Just as she was feeling smug, Qiao An suddenly held her stomach and squatted on the ground, her face filled with pain.


    ¡°Honey, my stomach hurts,¡± Qiao An said.


    Li Zecheng was worried that something would happen to the child, and his face turned pale.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the hospital to protect the baby.¡±


    Li Zecheng and Third Madam sent Qiao An to the hospital in a panic. The obstetrician did a detailed examination of Qiao An and then instructed Li Zecheng very seriously, ¡°The fetus is unstable in the first few months. You must take care of the pregnant woman¡¯s emotions. Don¡¯t agitate her.¡±


    Li Zecheng red at Third Madam bitterly. ¡°Mom, if Grandpa finds out about this, I¡¯m afraid Old Master will fly into a rage. You¡¯ll suffer again.¡±


    Third Madam straightened her neck and said, ¡°How many years has it been since she entered the Li family? She hasn¡¯t even stabilized her footing. How can Old Master punish me for her?¡±


    It was unknown how the old man found out about this matter. He rushed to the hospital and pped Third Madam without asking.


    The old man said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re extremely stupid. Qiao An is your daughter-inw, and she¡¯s pregnant with your grandson. Are you deliberately provoking her to kill my great-grandson?¡±


    Third Madam covered her burning face and cried in grievance.


    ¡°Dad, you misunderstood me. I really didn¡¯t want to hurt this child. I just couldn¡¯t stand some of Qiao An¡¯s actions and taught her a few things. How could I have known that her body was so fragile?¡±


    The old man roared, ¡°What did Qiao An do that you can¡¯t stand? Tell me, I¡¯ll uphold justice for you today? Huh?¡±


    How could Third Madam dare to say what was on her mind the when Old Master despise affairs, especially if they urred in the family? If she revealed that Qiao An had asked Wei Xin to return the money, wouldn¡¯t it confirm Li Zecheng and Wei Xin¡¯s affair?


    The old man snorted. ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t dare to say it? It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re being unreasonable. Such a muddle-headed mother-inw must be severely punished. You¡¯re not allowed to step into the Star Pce again.¡±

 Chapter 58 - Xiao Ran Is Sick, Qiao An Has the Cure

    <h4>Chapter 58: Xiao Ran Is Sick, Qiao An Has the Cure</h4>


    Li Xiaoran said openly, ¡°Qiao An, I¡¯ve never hidden my past from anyone. Lu Mo can only be my girlfriend if she epts my past.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Qiao An¡¯s voice was low for no reason.


    Was Li Xiaoran taking away all the gifts he had given her to bid farewell to herpletely?


    Qiao An knew that as a married woman, she shouldn¡¯t have any extravagant requests for Li Xiaoran, but he was still her big brother who had apanied her through her adolescence. She still hoped that he could leave a memory for her.


    ¡°Then can you leave Peppa Pig with me?¡± Qiao An begged, gathering her courage.


    Peppa Pig¡¯s doll had the hypnotic song that Li Xiaoran had recorded for her. Although the sound effect was extremely bad, she hugged it like it was a treasure and lived through one cold winter after another.


    Li Xiaoran deliberately asked her, ¡°Do you want that pig or the tape inside?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s face burned. ¡°The pig, of course,¡± she said with shame.


    If Li Xiaoran sensed that she still had feelings for him, would heugh at her?


    ¡°Then go to the shop and buy a doll to apany you. Anyway, you¡¯re a rich woman now. You can buy as much as you want.¡± Li Xiaoran hung up angrily.


    Qiao An was speechless.


    Li Xiaoran stayed in Zeng City for 24 hours.


    When they left the Qiao family, Father Qiao stood at the entrance of the small courtyard and waved at Li Xiaoran reluctantly. His usually serious face was filled with kindness.


    It was like a kind father sending off a child on a trip.


    Li Xiaoran bowed to him. ¡°Uncle, take care.¡±


    Mr. Qiao opened his mouth but hesitated.


    When Li Xiaoran walked far away, Father Qiao suddenly shouted, ¡°Xiaoran.¡±


    Li Xiaoran turned around and a gentle smile appeared on his handsome face.


    He heard Mr. Qiao say in a hoarse voice, ¡°Forget about my An An. Xiaoran, you deserve a better girl.


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s eyes turned red.


    He told Father Qiao hoarsely, ¡°An An promised me. She will take care of me when I die.¡±


    Mr. Qiao was dumbfounded.


    He was a little angry at Qiao An¡¯s actions. Since Qiao An didn¡¯t love Li Xiaoran, why did she get involved with Li Xiaoran?


    She had caused Li Xiaoran to be unable to extricate himself!!


    When Li Xiaoran returned home, he inexplicably fell seriously ill. His body was feverish, weak, and his muscles ached.


    As Li Xiaoran¡¯s girlfriend, Lu Mo wanted to take him to the hospital for a checkup after knowing that he was sick.


    Li Xiaoran began to give a long speech weakly. ¡°Lu Mo, where have you been studying medicine? I just have a cold. My immune system can help me eliminate germs. Don¡¯t worry, ording to tradition, three days will be enough. Just help me take care of my patient. I can rest in peace.¡±


    Lu Mo could not persuade Li Xiaoran, so she could only let him recuperate at home.


    However, she was too busy during the day and had no time to take care of Li Xiaoran. Who knew that Li Xiaoran would fall ill and soon be on the verge of death?


    In a daze, Li Xiaoran called Qiao An.


    ¡°Qiao An,e over and take care of me,¡± he ordered Qiao An weakly.


    Qiao An was lying in a hospital bed doing meaningless pregnancy care work. When she heard his weak voice, she was so frightened that she almost immediately fled the ward.


    She took a taxi to Li Xiaoran¡¯s rented apartment as quickly as possible. She vaguely remembered his password and opened the door to enter. She saw Li Xiaoran staggering towards the bathroom.


    However, his body was like a fallen leaf that was swept up by the autumn wind. It fluttered gently and was about to fall to the ground at any time.


    Qiao An threw away the bag in her hand and rushed over without hesitation, cing Li Xiaoran on her thin shoulder.


    ¡°Do you want to go to the bathroom?¡±


    Li Xiaoran was clearly halfway to death¡¯s door. When he heard Qiao An¡¯s voice, it was as if he hade back to life.


    ¡°An An, why are you only here now? I thought you wouldn¡¯te to send me off.¡±


    Qiao An was so angry that she threw him over her shoulder.


    Li Xiaoran fell to the ground weakly and smiled foolishly at Qiao An.


    Qiao An was angry, but when she saw how weak he was and how easily he fell to the ground, her heart ached for him.


    ¡°Get up.¡± She pulled him up again.


    Then, she helped him to the toilet and was about to leave when she realized that Li Xiaoran was looking at her helplessly like a child.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Why are you looking at me? Don¡¯t you know how to pee?¡±


    Li Xiaoran said aggrievedly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you help me undo my pants?¡±


    Qiao An seemed to have heard a fantasy. ¡°Are you mistaken? Men and women should keep a distance out of propriety? You can do it yourself.¡±


    ¡°When you were hospitalized, I even helped you take a dump,¡± Li Xiaoran said.


    Qiao An was speechless.


    Looking at Li Xiaoran¡¯s flushed and charming face, Qiao Anpromised.


    She turned back to him and awkwardly undid his pants.


    Then she ran out, blushing.


    When Li Xiaoran went out after using the toilet, he saw Qiao An blushing like a monkey.


    Li Xiaoran staggered over and Qiao An braced herself to help him onto the bed.


    Then, she asked him, ¡°What medicine did you take?¡±


    Li Xiaoran shook his head. ¡°No medicine.¡±


    Stunned, Qiao An touched his forehead. This temperature was at least forty degrees. To be safe, she decided to take his temperature.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the thermometer?¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°I don¡¯t have one.¡±


    Qiao An started nagging. ¡°There¡¯s no thermometer or medicine. Li Xiaoran, do you think you¡¯re the reincarnation of a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal?¡±


    Li Xiaoran looked at Qiao An and smiled foolishly.


    He¡¯d dreamed of Qiao An nagging her at home.


    Qiao An looked at his silly expression and scolded angrily, ¡°What are youughing at? You¡¯reughing like andlord¡¯s silly son.¡±


    Then, she began to dress Li Xiaoran. As she dressed, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±


    Li Xiaoran looked at her pitifully. ¡°An An, I¡¯m so hungry.¡±


    Qiao An was stunned.


    Only then did she realize that no one had taken care of this fellow after he fell sick. He had probably not eaten for most of the day.


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes welled up with tears.


    Li Xiaoran reached out his finger and gently wiped her tears.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Then wait for me. I¡¯ll cook you some noodles.¡±


    Li Xiaoran nodded excitedly. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qiao An went to the kitchen and turned on the pot. As she casually cooked noodles for Li Xiaoran, she couldn¡¯t help but fall into a reverie.


    She remembered that after she fell off the building and was hospitalized, Li Xiaoran wanted her to repay his kindness. He didn¡¯t want money or treasures, just a bowl of spring noodles. At that time, she felt that he was a lecher and was being indecent to her.


    Now that she knew that he was an angel, her heart ached for him for having such a trivial wish.


    Qiao An had once heard Thunderbolt de mention his mother. His biological mother was not the olddy of the Li family.

 Chapter 59 - You’re First, Are You Happy?

    <h4>Chapter 59: You¡¯re First, Are You Happy?</h4>


    It was said that she was a beautiful and passionate woman with a rough fate. She was born for love and finally died for love.


    Perhaps from the day she fell in love with Master Li, a handsome and rich business tycoon, she was destined to be a butterfly.


    After she gave birth to Li Xiao, she was oppressed by Madam. Even if she didn¡¯t fight for it, the old man¡¯s love for her was poison. In the end, she couldn¡¯t stand Madam pointing at her back and calling her a vixen, so she chose tomit suicide.


    Thest thing she did for Li Xiaoran was to feed him a bowl of spring noodles.


    In the past, Qiao An did not know why Xiao Ran¡¯s mother would feed her son that bowl of spring noodles at thest moment of her life. Now that she saw Li Xiaoran grow into a righteous man, she seemed to understand.


    Xiao Ran¡¯s mother hoped that her son would be healthy and live a long life.


    Li Xiaoran could no longer eat the noodles made by his mother. Then, he ced this hope on her. Qiao An didn¡¯t dare to guess what he was thinking.


    After the noodles were cooked, she brought them to Li Xiaoran and fed them to him.


    Li Xiaoran ate the noodles with relish as he looked at Qiao An with tears in his eyes.


    In the end, she suddenly said, ¡°An An, divorce him, okay?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s chopsticks fell to the ground.


    She silently bent down to pick it up and looked at the dirty chopsticks. She said meaningfully, ¡°I¡¯ll change it. Wait for me. Okay?¡±


    Then she got up and went into the kitchen. Her footsteps were a little flustered.


    When she returned with clean chopsticks, Li Xiaoran said shockingly, ¡°Qiao An, I¡¯m more loyal than Li Zecheng. At least I won¡¯t cheat. This doctor doesn¡¯t have time to have an affair.¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°If you have time, do you have to have an affair?¡±


    Li Xiaoran shook his head. ¡°No money either.¡±


    Qiao An burst outughing.


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone who¡¯s arrogant because he doesn¡¯t have time or money. Doctor Li, your skin is really thick.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°If you¡¯re dissatisfied with these two points, I can change.¡±


    ¡°How would you change it?¡±


    ¡°I can change to a job that can earn money in my spare time. That way, I can spend more time with you.¡±


    ¡°How can there be such a good job?¡±


    ¡°Yes, to be the fourth young master of the Li family,¡± Li Xiaoran said seriously.


    Qiao An shook his head in excitement. ¡°No, no. If you return to being the fourth young master of the Li family, you¡¯ll have to go into business. Then our country¡¯s medical industry will lose a rising star.¡±


    Li Xiaoran grabbed Qiao An¡¯s hand excitedly. ¡°Qiao An, what did you say?¡±


    He used so much strength that it hurt Qiao An¡¯s hand. Qiao An pped his hand and said, ¡°I said it¡¯s good for you to be a doctor. A yboy young master isn¡¯t suitable for you. Besides, don¡¯t you like to be a doctor? Then you can be a doctor for the rest of your life and be a famous doctor who saves lives. How good is that?¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion.


    Was this really what Qiao An thought?


    He released Qiao An¡¯s hand as she cleared the dishes. Pulling him to his feet, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±


    After Li Xiaoran ate and drank his fill, he seemed to have recovered some energy. Now, he began to use the same trick he used to fool Lu Mo on Qiao An.


    ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯m a doctor myself. I understand my body very well. My immunity is enough to resist this cold.¡±


    Qiao An ced her hands on her hips and suddenly roared.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that medicine is not autonomous? What have you been reading for the past few years? Who gave you the title of God of Studies?As a doctor, you led the way to avoid medicine.¡±


    Li Xiaoran was scolded by Qiao An and looked at her bitterly.


    ¡°I¡¯m a patient. Can you be gentle with me? You have to learn to care about patients? Understand?¡±


    Qiao An recalled that when Li Xiaoran was a doctor, he had taken care of her and her fellow patients like a spring breeze. Compared to Li Xiaoran, her attitude was too bad.


    Qiao An changed to a gentle and cute face. ¡°Doctor Li, if you don¡¯t go to the hospital, I¡¯ll invite the doctors from the various departments to your house to treat you. How about that?¡±


    Li Xiaoran was petrified.


    ¡°You¡¯re not suited to the gentle style.¡±


    At the thought of her using the gentlest voice but doing the most hurtful thing, Li Xiaoran shivered.


    Qiao An regained herposure and said fiercely, ¡°If you don¡¯t want others to know that you¡¯re abusing your power, hurry up and get up with me.¡±


    Li Xiaoran quickly got up.


    Seeing that he was obedient, Qiao An smiledfortably.


    However, they were destined to be enemies.


    Just as she walked out of the door and stood at the intersection outside her house, Qiao An asked Li Xiaoran, ¡°Which hospital are we going to?¡±


    She thought that Li Xiaoran would definitely be able to match his condition with the best hospital.


    Unexpectedly, Li Xiaoran did not care about his body at all and said casually, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go to a big hospital to take up resources for a small illness like mine. I can just go to the clinic at the entrance.¡±


    Qiao An was so angry that she wanted to shout at him. In the end, she stopped a taxi and sent him to Jinghang Hospital.


    Li Xiaoran was a popr person in Jinghang Hospital. When Qiao An sent him to the entrance of the hospital, the security guard went forward enthusiastically to help Qiao An support Li Xiaoran.


    He even greeted him warmly. ¡°Doctor Li, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Even though Li Xiaoran was on hisst breath, he did not forget to joke with others. ¡°It¡¯s not that I wanted toe, but my little friend insisted that Ie to see a doctor. Look at me, I¡¯m quite good. I can eat, drink, and sleep. Why did Ie to the hospital to waste money?¡±


    If Qiao An hadn¡¯t held his hand and felt his hot body, she would have been fooled by his mouth.


    ¡°Cut the crap. Juste in with me.¡± Qiao An was furious.


    The security guard teased Li Xiaoran, ¡°Your girlfriend? She suits you quite well.¡±


    Li Xiaoran smiled and said, ¡°Yes, only she can subdue me.¡±


    Qiao An pulled him into the hospital¡¯s outpatient department and looked at the long queue. She then nced at Li Xiaoran, who was so weak that he was about to kneel on the ground at any moment. Qiao An said, ¡°Li Xiaoran, call your colleague.¡±


    Li Xiaoran rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Get in through the back door? How shameless would it be if I took the lead?¡±


    Qiao An was so angry that she reached into his shirt pocket and searched for his contact list.


    However, she realized that the first ce in his contact list was Qiao An.


    Qiao An was stunned.


    Li Xiaoran leaned over and knew why Qiao An was in a daze. He smiled shamelessly and said, ¡°You finally know. You¡¯re number one to me. Your status with my eldest nephew is definitely not as high as mine, right?¡±


    Qiao An red at him. ¡°You¡¯re terminally ill. Can you save your breath?¡±


    Li Xiaoran suddenly became serious and said seriously, ¡°No, Qiao An, I¡¯m afraid that if I don¡¯t say it, I won¡¯t have a chance.¡±


    His tone was as if he was giving his will.

 Chapter 60 - Pay or Get Sued

    <h4>Chapter 60: Pay or Get Sued</h4>


    Qiao An was so frightened that her face turned gray. She shouted at him with a sobbing tone, ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Then, she called Lu Mo. ¡°Doctor Lu, Doctor Li is sick. He¡¯s very seriously ill. If it¡¯s convenient, can you contact a good doctor for him now? He has a fever and is weak all over. He¡¯s even talking nonsense.¡±


    On the other end, Lu Mo listened to Qiao An¡¯s anxious voice and felt uneasy. Why did she have the illusion that Qiao An and Li Xiaoran cared about each other more than ordinary people?


    ¡°Dr. Lu, are you listening? We¡¯re in the Jinghang Outpatient Department¡­¡±


    Lu Mo came back to her senses. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Soon, Lu Mo rushed over with a few nurses.


    From afar, Lu Mo saw Li Xiaoran resting his head on Qiao An¡¯s shoulder listlessly. Qiao An hugged him tightly, afraid that he would sink.


    Lu Mo ran over and pulled Li Xiaoran out of Qiao An¡¯s arms. ¡°Senior, I¡¯ll bring you for a checkup.¡±


    Li Xiaoran nced at Qiao An dejectedly before falling to the ground.


    The nurse carried him to the ambnce and pushed him away anxiously.


    Qiao An was worried and couldn¡¯t help but move forward.


    However, Lu Mo suddenly turned around and said to her very politely, ¡°Qiao An, there¡¯s nothing for you to do here. Go back and rest well. I heard that you¡¯re pregnant with Li Zecheng¡¯s child. You can¡¯t be too tired.¡±


    Her simple words dissuaded Qiao An.


    Qiao An instantly woke up. She shouldn¡¯t have been too involved with Li Xiaoran. Their current status as uncle and niece-inw kept them apart.


    Qiao An turned to leave.


    Lu Mo suddenly called out to her, ¡°Qiao An¡­¡±


    Qiao An turned around and looked at Lu Mo in confusion. ¡°Dr. Lu, is there anything else?¡±


    Lu Mo said, ¡°I want to know why you sent my senior to the hospital?¡±


    Qiao An lowered her eyes. Lu Mo¡¯s vignce towards her made her so ashamed that she wanted to crawl into a hole in the ground.


    ¡°Dr. Li called me. He asked me to send him to the hospital.¡±


    Lu Mo nodded. ¡°I see.¡±


    Qiao An turned to leave. Lu Mo looked at her and sighed. It seemed Li Xiaoran wouldn¡¯t give up until hisst breathe.


    Qiao An lowered her head and returned to to her pregnancy therapy with a heavy heart.


    Li Zecheng came over early in the morning and looked at her with a dark expression.


    ¡°Where did you go?¡± he asked coldly.


    Qiao An was slightly stunned, and a trace of guilt shed across her eyes. However, it was fleeting, and she was extremely calm.


    What was she feeling guilty about?


    Li Zecheng should be the one feeling guilty. If he had not pretended to be Thunderbolt del and split her and Li Xiaoran, how would she have ended up in this state?


    Qiao An swaggered up to him and looked into his eyes. ¡°Uncle is sick. I just sent him to the hospital.¡±


    Li Zecheng was furious. ¡°Qiao An, what does his illness have to do with you? Who are you to him? Why are you so concerned about him? Don¡¯t tell me the two of are having an affair behind my back?¡±


    Qiao An wasn¡¯t angry and sat beside him calmly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that Uncle saved my life. After I fell off the building that day, you guys ignored me. If it weren¡¯t for him taking good care of me as a doctor, I would have lost my life long ago. Now, I¡¯ll help him if he has any difficulties, llet alone being sick. I, Qiao An, am a person who knows how to repay kindness.¡±


    Li Zecheng knew that he was guilty and could only digest his anger.


    Qiao An pped Li Zecheng and suddenly held his hand affectionately. She said slowly, ¡°Hubby, we¡¯ve been in a rtionship for five years and have a wedding date for two years. Are you still worried that I¡¯m unfaithful to you? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a nostalgic person. On ount of you apanying me through puberty, I¡¯ll manage our family well.¡±


    Li Zecheng swallowed.


    It was April, but he felt cold all over.


    If Qiao An knew that he wasn¡¯t Thunderbolt de at all, he really didn¡¯t know how she would destroy him.


    Qiao An nced at the guilty Li Zecheng and sneered.


    She changed the topic. ¡°By the way, has Wei Xin returned the money to you?¡±


    Li Zecheng was like a rat whose tail had been stepped on. He immediately said angrily, ¡°How can she return so much money so quickly? Qiao An, don¡¯t push me too far.¡±


    Qiao An fiddled with her fingers and said calmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to pay me back in one day. But it¡¯s been a few days, and she hasn¡¯t paid me a single cent. She¡¯s clearly trying to renege on her debt.¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°Give her a few months¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, Qiao An pped the coffee table and stared at Li Zecheng with a sharp gaze. She was clearly angry at his behavior.


    Li Zecheng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I call the shots in this family?¡±


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°Since you and I can¡¯t work together, we¡¯ll go our separate ways.¡±


    A frivolous expression appeared in Li Zecheng¡¯s eyes.


    Qiao An took out her phone and called Loco. ¡°Lawyer Luo, I want to sue the third party, Wei Xin, for not paying her debts. Pleasee over immediately.¡±


    Only then did Li Zecheng feel the urgency of the situation. He looked at Qiao An gloomily and gritted his teeth. ¡°Qiao An, you want to force me to death, right?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s ridiculous?¡±


    ¡°Getting Wei Xin to return the money will improve your current life. You should be grateful and leave.¡±


    Li Zecheng said angrily, ¡°If you sue Wei Xin, my rtionship with her will be in an uproar. Are you deliberately taking revenge on me?¡±


    Qiao An picked up a ss of water and poured it directly on Li Zecheng¡¯s face. Qiao An, who was originally polite to others, was as irritable as a tiger. She roared, ¡°Li Zecheng, wake up! I gave you two choices. Either pay up or see you in court. But you, as my husband, not only don¡¯t stand on my side, but you also protect Fox Wei at every turn. You don¡¯t want her to pay up, but you don¡¯t want me to sue her. Are you ignoring my grievances? Since you¡¯re so heartless to me, why should I let you off?¡±


    The cold water probably woke Li Zecheng up.


    He blew away the wet hair covering his eyes angrily and stared at Qiao An with a different expression.


    ¡°Give her a few more days. Just a few more days. I¡¯ll urge her to sell the house. I¡¯ll give you the first payment.¡±


    ¡°Three days,¡± Qiao An said.


    Li Zecheng looked at Qiao An¡¯s determined face and didn¡¯t dare to continue talking.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Li Zecheng and Qiao An parted on bad terms.


    After leaving the hospital, Li Zecheng arrived at Wei Xin¡¯s residence with a dejected expression.


    He questioned Wei Xin angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to sell your house? Why aren¡¯t you taking action?¡±


    Wei Xin said, ¡°Brother Zecheng, must you sell it?¡±

 Chapter 61 - Selling the House

    <h4>Chapter 61: Selling the House</h4>


    Wei Xin felt that Qiao An was just an unknown small fry. How could a scheming businessman like Li Zecheng not defeat her?


    Therefore, she had never thought of spitting out the gift Li Zecheng had given her.


    Li Zecheng said in defeat, ¡°Qiao An gave us three days. If we don¡¯t pay her back in three days, she will sue us.¡±


    Wei Xin, if you don¡¯t want to be reviled by the people as a mistress, then get rid of the house in your hands immediately.¡±


    Wei Xin was so frightened that her face turned pale. However, she was extremely unwilling to give up everything.


    Wei Xin cried aggrievedly. ¡°Brother Zecheng, I¡¯ve been with you for so many years. I¡¯ve always been the woman behind you in silence. I¡¯ve never fought with her for favor, I just want you to treat me well.


    ¡°But now, your wife wants me to return the house and the jewelry. I have to spit out every single thing you gave me. Then I¡¯ve been with you all these years, but in the end, I have nothing. Aren¡¯t you letting me down?¡±


    Li Zecheng was caught between Qiao An and Wei Xin. He was about to break down. He hugged his head and roared in pain, ¡°Do you think I want to do this to you? It¡¯s all because of that Qiao An. I don¡¯t know where she got the evidence from, but she keeps forcing me to ask you for money every day.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t do it, she¡¯ll sue us. At that time, everyone in the capital will know about our lousy matter. It¡¯s fine if my image is ruined, but my career will be ruined.¡±


    Wei Xin saw that Li Zecheng had been tortured by Qiao An recently. The once high-spirited man was helpless in front of Qiao An.


    Wei Xin sighed heavily before saying with self-pity, ¡°Brother Zecheng, in the end, I don¡¯t have a status. Only Qiao An can use thew to find trouble with me. If I were your wife, I would have a clear conscience no matter how much money I used from you. She can¡¯t control me.¡±


    Li Zechengforted her. ¡°Other than being my official wife, how can shepare to you? I spend more time with you than her. The gifts I bought for you are more expensive than hers. Even her wedding ring is a gift item from what I bought you.¡±


    Wei Xin said hatefully, ¡°What¡¯s the use of that? Isn¡¯t it all taken back by Qiao An now? Moreover, Qiao An is so smart. Do you still dare to help me openly in the future?¡±


    Li Zecheng stomped his feet. ¡°This Qiao An was clearly a silly girl in the past. I wonder how she became so smart after jumping off the building?¡±


    Wei Xin looked at Li Zecheng with teary eyes and said, ¡°Brother Zecheng, Qiao An doesn¡¯t want you to see me, so you ordered me to see less of you. She doesn¡¯t allow you to sponsor me, so you have to take back all the gifts she gave me. Her words are an imperial edict. Since you¡¯re so afraid of her, live well with her. In the future, whether I live or die, it¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    She was charming and looked pitiful when she cried.


    Li Zecheng raised his hand and swore to the heavens. ¡°If I don¡¯t care about you, I won¡¯t be human.¡±


    Wei Xin said, ¡°Leave. I can¡¯t believe your words anymore.¡±


    Li Zecheng coaxed Wei Xin for a long time, but Wei Xin had just fallen from the clouds into the mud. How could such pain be coaxed with a few sweet words?


    In the end, Li Zecheng could only leave gloomily.


    After Li Xiaoran was pushed into the emergency room, he was given a fever reduction injection and quickly woke up.


    Seeing his colleague Xiao Bai sizing him up with a confused face, Li Xiaoran replied with an even more confused expression, ¡°Could it be that I have a terminal illness?¡±


    ¡°Doctor Li, your condition is very strange. The blood test is normal. I gave you a full-body MRI, but there¡¯s no abnormality. ording to my experience, it can only be¡­ a mental illness.¡±


    Li Xiaoran looked at him bitterly. ¡°What kind of mental illness?¡±


    ¡°Anxiety or depression leading to a disordered response.¡±


    Li Xiaoran thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°That makes sense.¡±


    Xiao Bai said in confusion, ¡°But I really don¡¯t understand. Doctor Li, why are you so anxious?¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to find a wife.¡±


    Doctor Bai looked like he was eating shit. ¡°Doctor Li, you have so many admirers. Why are you still worried about your wife?¡±


    At the mention of his wife, Li Xiaoran thought of Qiao An.


    He quickly asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the girl who sent me to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Lu Mo?¡±


    ¡°No, Qiao An.¡±


    Doctor Bai looked at Li Xiaoran with a strange gaze. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s a youngdy? She¡¯s clearly a married woman.¡±


    Li Xiaoran remembered that Qiao An was 23 years old this year and was indeed not a youngdy.


    It could be because she had a baby face and big round eyes that were filled with youth. Or it could be that his impression of Qiao An would forever remain at the age when they were in love.


    She was still an underage girl then.


    At this moment, Lu Mo walked in silently.


    She stood in front of Li Xiaoran and said bitterly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me when you were sick?¡±


    Li Xiaoran looked at her and caught a hint of jealousy on Lu Mo¡¯s face. Li Xiaoran said defensively, ¡°Momo, I was confused from the fever.¡±


    Doctor Bai added, ¡°Only when you¡¯re confused will your true feelings be revealed¡­¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s gaze was like a dart that shot Doctor Bai into a sieve. Doctor Bai trembled.


    ¡°Doctor Li, do your best.¡± After reminding Li Xiaoran, Doctor Bai fled.


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s expression was dark as he apologized to Lu Mo arrogantly, ¡°Momo, I¡¯ve let you down. I shouldn¡¯t have hurt you after drinking. I shouldn¡¯t have rashly agreed to be your boyfriend because I realized that taking responsibility for you in this way is the second time I hurt you.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I change my means of being responsible for you?¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s face turned to stone.


    She should have thought of it long ago. That day, her senior had agreed to be her boyfriend on a whim. It was strange.


    It turned out that senior had misunderstood her as the woman who was with him that night.


    Her rationality and conscience told Lu Mo that she should tell Li Xiaoran the truth.


    However, for some reason, when she saw Li Xiaoran¡¯s fair face and explosive hormones, as long as she pretended to be confused, such a handsome and talented boy wouldpletely belong to her.


    She was unwilling to tell the truth.


    ¡°Senior, I know it¡¯ll be difficult for you to forget your old love for a while. It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll work hard with you.¡±


    ¡°Mo Mo¡ª¡± Li Xiaoran felt very helpless about Lu Mo¡¯s choice. ¡°I¡¯ll give you money, okay? I¡¯ll give you any amount.¡±


    Lu Mo said, ¡°I¡¯m not short of money. I just need a boyfriend.¡±


    Li Xiaorany on the bed in despair.


    ¡°Momo, we¡¯re not suitable.¡±


    ¡°We can work together,¡± Lu Mo said.


    Lu Mo asked, ¡°Then are you and Qiao An suitable? She¡¯s a married woman, so you two are even more unsuitable.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said very seriously, ¡°Other than this, everything else is suitable.¡±


    Lu Mo was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 62 - Domestic Violence, Qiao An Calls the Police

    <h4>Chapter 62: Domestic Violence, Qiao An Calls the Police</h4>


    Lu Mo said, ¡°Senior, love is like an investment. It¡¯s too risky to invest all your bets on Qiao An.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°She and Li Zecheng will get a divorce soon.¡±


    Lu Mo said, ¡°If Qiao An had the intention to divorce him, she wouldn¡¯t have consummated her marriage with him after falling off the building. Now that she¡¯s pregnant with Li Zecheng¡¯s child, she only wants to reconcile with him.¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s expression suddenly darkened.


    With Qiao An and Li Zecheng having a child, their bond would increase. The possibility of them getting a divorce was even smaller.


    Ever since Qiao An and Li Zecheng quarreled, Li Zecheng never came to the hospital again. He left Qiao An, a pregnant woman, in the hospital to fend for herself.


    Qiao An had been stimted by his coldness many times and was immune to it. On the day she was discharged, she took a taxi home alone.


    Li Zecheng sat on the sofa at home. The coffee table was filled with wine bottles and he was drunk.


    When he saw Qiao An, his eyes were very cold. He wanted to nail her to the wall.


    Qiao An took off her shoes and walked slowly over to him. She saw that he had hair like a hen¡¯s nest and a dark beard growing out of his chin. He was as dispirited as she had ever seen him.


    Qiao An expected that he and Wei Xin must have fallen out.


    Qiao An had just sat down when Li Zecheng threw the bank card at Qiao An and said arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯ll return the money you wanted.¡±


    Qiao An raised his bank card and asked calmly, ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°Four million,¡± Li Zecheng said with a dark expression.


    Qiao An sneered and threw the card back to him. ¡°She should return me 110 million. After so many days, she¡¯s only returning four million. Li Zecheng, my patience is running low.¡±


    Li Zecheng suddenly went crazy and smashed a wine bottle on the coffee table. ss flew everywhere and the wine sprayed on Qiao An¡¯s face.


    Qiao An shivered in fear and looked at Li Zecheng in a daze.


    Li Zecheng suddenly stood up and staggered to Qiao An. He suddenly grabbed Qiao An¡¯s neck fiercely and roared, ¡°Qiao An, don¡¯t push your luck. Do you know that in order to raise this money, Wei Xin put up the property under her name for sale. The market price of a loft vi is 12 million. Do you know how heartbroken she is?¡±


    Qiao An felt her breathing be irregr as she tried to pry Li Zecheng¡¯s hand away.


    When Li Zecheng saw her roll her eyes, he suddenly woke up and let go of his hand in fear.


    Qiao An curled up on the sofa and kicked. She red fiercely at Li Zecheng.


    Li Zecheng felt a little guilty. He began to defend his rude behavior. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t forced me, I wouldn¡¯t have treated you like this.¡±


    Qiao An sat up and stroked the red mark left by Li Zecheng.


    She suddenly stood up, picked up her handbag, and walked out.


    Li Zecheng stopped her. ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Qiao An looked back, her face as pale as hell. Her voice was even more sinister. ¡°The police station.¡±


    Li Zecheng saw the evidence of his domestic abuse on Qiao An¡¯s neck and suddenly felt a little afraid.


    He staggered over. ¡°An An, I was wrong. Please forgive me.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Li Zecheng, you were going to take my life. If I don¡¯t report it and lose my life one day, I can only me myself for not learning my lesson.¡±


    Intentional murder?


    Li Zecheng instantly sobered up.


    This was a criminalw responsibility. Whoever touched the criminalw would never be able to make aeback.


    ¡°An An, I didn¡¯t want to hurt you. Really, I was just confused and hated you, so I identally hurt you.¡±


    Qiao An ignored him and walked away resolutely.


    Li Zecheng fell to the ground in fear. He quickly took out his phone and called Third Madam.


    ¡°Mom, what should I do? I hit Qiao An. What should I do?¡± Li Zecheng said incoherently.


    The Third Madam had suffered a loss at Qiao An¡¯s hands and was holding back her anger. When she heard that her son had beaten Qiao An, she was a little smug. ¡°So be it. A daughter-inw like her who doesn¡¯t respect her elders deserves to be beaten.¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°But she went to the police station.¡±


    Third Madamughed. ¡°Haha, does she think the police station is opened for her? How normal is it to be abused by men?¡±


    Li Zecheng felt that his mother had been blinded by joy and did not realize the seriousness of the matter at all.


    ¡°Oh, Mom, she used me of murdering her. If it¡¯s not handled properly, your son will go to jail.¡±


    Third Madam¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°How did domestic violence be murder?¡±


    ¡°I strangled her. I didn¡¯t expect her skin to be so fragile. She was soon covered in red bruises.¡±


    Third Madam was finally afraid. She scolded her son, ¡°Why did you strangle her? Her skin will turn red if you touch it.¡±


    ¡°We can only beg Qiao An to give up on calling the police. Zecheng, hurry up and follow me to the police station.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    When Li Zecheng and Third Madam arrived at the police station, Qiao An was giving her statement.


    The staff looked at the red scab on Qiao An¡¯s neck with sympathy and pity. ¡°Miss, if you can¡¯t live with him, then get a divorce. There¡¯s no need to lose your life.¡±


    They seemed to have regarded Li Zecheng as a ferocious beast.


    Third Madam¡¯s expression was ugly, and she hated Qiao An even more.


    When Qiao An finished her statement and walked out, she brushed past Third Madam and Li Zecheng, but ignored them.


    Li Zecheng held her hand and said softly, ¡°Qiao An, withdraw thewsuit.¡±


    Qiao An looked at him coldly. ¡°Why should I?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re good to me?¡±


    ¡°Or are you supporting me?¡±


    Li Zecheng was so ashamed that he slowly let go of Qiao An¡¯s hand.


    Third Madam tried to smooth things over. ¡°An An, for the sake of the child, you can¡¯t sue ZeCheng for murder. Think about it, if the child has a father with a criminal record, it will affect him.¡±


    Qiao An sneered. ¡°Mom, you should say these things to your son.¡±


    With that, Qiao An walked out proudly.


    Li Zecheng became the one who bought time to lobby her. For the first time, he solicitously invited Qiao An to sit in his car.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Li Zecheng, do you think I dare to go back to that house?¡±


    Then she took a taxi, got into the drip car, and left.


    Third Madam and Li Zecheng were dumbfounded.


    Li Zecheng had a mental breakdown from Qiao An¡¯s actions. Furious, he threw the coat in his hand to the ground.


    ¡°I want to divorce her.¡±


    Third Madam was stunned by his out-of-control behavior. She could feel Li Zecheng¡¯s pain. She, who loved her son dearly, also realized that this marriage gave Li Zecheng negative emotions. There was no need to maintain it.


    But she wanted to squeeze Qiao An dry.


    ¡°Son, Mom supports your divorce. It¡¯s just that before the divorce, we have to find a way to get her shares. Let her leave with nothing.¡±


    Li Zecheng said helplessly, ¡°Grandpa is biased towards her. It¡¯s not easy for us to make her leave with nothing.¡±

 Chapter 63 - Humiliation, Scum Regrets

    <h4>Chapter 63: Humiliation, Scum Regrets</h4>


    Third Madam smiled sinisterly. ¡°In a battle between wealthy families, not everyone can win. Since ancient times, the one whoughsst is the true winner.¡±


    Third Madam¡¯s lips curled into a sinister smile.


    Qiao An wandered aimlessly on the cold streets. The wind blew into her body, making her feel cold.


    Finally she ducked into a bar down the road.


    As soon as she sat down, she saw a familiar figure. Li Zecheng¡¯s biological sister¡ªLi Ze¡¯en.


    Qiao An¡¯s lips curled up. Why did she encounter this jinx?


    She and Li Ze¡¯en had always been at odds. As the daughter of the Li family, Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s circle was always filled with socialites, perfume, and wine.


    She despised Qiao An¡¯s family foring from a poor small county, and Qiao An looked down on this profligate daughter who did nothing all day.


    Li Ze¡¯en had just entered university this year and her grades were not good. However, with the Li family¡¯s donation to the school, she barely entered a third-rate university.


    At this moment, Li Ze¡¯en was so drunk that she was about to faint.


    Qiao An instinctively took out her phone and took a photo of Li Ze¡¯en hanging out with her friends. She wanted to send it to Li Zecheng and let him know that his sister wasn¡¯t as pure as she looked. She wanted him to discipline Li Ze¡¯en.


    Halfway through the shoot, Qiao An suddenly remembered that she and Li Zecheng had already cut ties. Why was she still worried about his sister?


    Qiao An was about to turn off the video when she realized that a groping hand had reached into Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s clothes.


    The drunk Li Ze¡¯en had no strength to resist.


    Qiao An stood up helplessly. She walked to Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s side and helped her out. ¡°Ze¡¯en, you¡¯ve drunk too much. Come home with me.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en recognized Qiao An and sneered. ¡°Qiao¡­ An, who do you think you are? Why do you care about me? Don¡¯t think that just because you and my brother are married, you¡¯re the young mistress of the Li family. A pheasant will always be a pheasant. How can you be a phoenix?¡±


    Her friends roared withughter.


    Qiao An¡¯s gaze fell to the groping hand. She pulled the drunk Ze¡¯en into her arms and said, ¡°Come home with me.¡±


    The boy with colorful hair pulled Li Ze¡¯en back and shielded her in his arms. He said fiercely to Qiao An, ¡°I advise you to mind your own business. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee that you can leave safely.¡±


    After saying that, he nced at the bar door provocatively.


    Only then did Qiao An realize that there were a few fierce-looking guards at the entrance of the bar. Qiao An was certain that Li Ze¡¯en was doomed today.


    Qiao An returned to her seat and sent Li Zecheng a message. ¡°Sunrise Bar,e and save her.¡±


    Then she put the phone aside.


    She deliberately did not tell Li Zecheng that Li Ze¡¯en was in danger because she wanted to test Li Zecheng¡¯s humanity.


    If he came, Li Ze¡¯en would be safe and sound. If he didn¡¯te, Li Ze¡¯en would be ruined. He would probably regret it.


    At this moment, the hooligans opposite walked over and took Qiao An¡¯s phone.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Please return my phone. I¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be toote to return it to you after our boss is done.¡±


    Qiao An could only watch as they brought Li Ze¡¯en inside.


    On the other end, Li Zecheng fell into deep thought when he saw Qiao An¡¯s message.


    ¡°Qiao An, aren¡¯t you proud? When you¡¯re in danger, you can only beg me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that your attitude of begging is a little high.¡±


    ¡°If I make you suffer, you won¡¯t show off in front of me.¡±


    Li Zecheng thought that Qiao An would keep sending messages asking for help, and then Qiao An¡¯s attitude would be more and more humble.


    However, he was wrong. There was no news from Qiao An for the next few hours.


    Li Zecheng picked up his phone angrily and drove towards the zing Sun Bar.


    When he arrived at the zing Sun Bar, he saw Qiao An sitting inside safe and sound, drinking leisurely.


    She was sober and knew that she was pregnant. Li Zecheng walked over angrily and questioned with a dark expression, ¡°Aren¡¯t you in danger?¡±


    Qiao An turned to look at him and said coldly, ¡°Li Zecheng, you came at the right time.¡±


    Qiao An raised his wrist and looked at his watch. ¡°It¡¯s been four hours since I asked for help. Aren¡¯t you worried that I would be in danger?¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you fine? Why did you call me over?¡±


    Qiao Anughed.


    Qiao An looked into Li Zecheng¡¯s eyes like a tiger ying with its prey. ¡°Li Zecheng, you might not know, but the person in danger is not me, but your sister, Li Ze¡¯en.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s brain exploded¡­


    ¡°Where¡¯s Ze¡¯en?¡± he asked shakily.


    Qiao An looked at hispletely different attitudeter and felt sad.


    Qiao An stood up and said leisurely, ¡°I saw her bring taken away by some punks four hours ago. As for now, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Li Zecheng roared angrily, ¡°Qiao An, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s smile was terrifying. ¡°Li Zecheng, if you treat me even a little bit humanely, you have a chance to sessfully save her.¡±


    With that, Qiao An stepped past him.


    Li Zecheng suddenly grabbed her hand and threatened fiercely, ¡°Come with me to save her. Qiao An, I¡¯m warning you. You better pray that Ze¡¯en is fine. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off easily.¡±


    Unable to leave, Qiao An could only go in with him to find her.


    Li Zecheng knocked open all the hotel doors and finally found Li Ze¡¯en in a guest room. She was curled up in a corner, her clothes barely covering her body. The bruises on her skin showed what she had experienced.


    Li Zecheng staggered in. ¡°Ze¡¯en.¡±


    ¡°Brother¡­ You have to avenge me¡­¡±


    Qiao An secretly picked up her phone and nced at Li Zecheng and Li Ze¡¯en, who were hugging their heads and crying. Seeing a man crying, she didn¡¯t know why she felt extremely happy.


    Yes, she felt sympathy for Li Ze¡¯en, but she was extremely happy with Li Zecheng¡¯s pain.


    Qiao An backed out of the room and left happily.


    A tall and straight ck shadow suddenly approached her, faintly ovepping with her shadow. Qiao An staggered in fear and ran forward with all her might.


    However, the figure suddenly rushed in front of her and blocked her way. Qiao An ran too quickly and bumped into his arms, so he hugged her tightly.


    Qiao An raised her leg and kicked it into the man¡¯s crotch. The man let out a scream. ¡°Qiao An, are you trying to break my back?¡±


    Qiao An recognized Li Xiaoran¡¯s voice and looked down at the ce where he was injured. However, that ce was too awkward, so she was at a loss.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Li Xiaoran fell to the ground and covered his lower body. He grimaced in pain.

 Chapter 64 - A Scum’s Double Standards, Qiao An’s Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 64: A Scum¡¯s Double Standards, Qiao An¡¯s Punishment</h4>


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Qiao An asked curiously.


    Li Xiaoran nodded behind her. Qiao An turned around and realized that Third Madam was walking over with a group of people.


    Third Madam walked up to Qiao An with a fierce expression and growled, ¡°Follow me in.¡±


    Her attitude was iparably arrogant.


    Qiao An saidzily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not free.¡±


    Third Madam red at her. ¡°Qiao An, if anything happens to Ze¡¯en, do you think I¡¯ll let you off?¡±


    Qiao Anughed speechlessly. ¡°Every injustice has its perpetrator. Who was the one who defiled Li Ze¡¯en? Go find him. Why are you looking for me?¡±


    When Third Madam heard the word ¡°defiled¡±, she immediately felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground.


    ¡°Don¡¯t curse my daughter¡­¡± She was furious. However, in the next second, Li Zecheng walked out with the disheveled Li Ze¡¯en.


    Third Madam was instantly petrified.


    ¡°Ze¡¯en¡­¡± She could not believe that her precious daughter would encounter such a cmity.


    Third Madam¡¯s eyes rolled back and she fainted.


    She had fallen towards Qiao An. If Qiao An had supported her, she wouldn¡¯t have fallen to the ground.


    However, Qiao An was fast and agile. Third Madam fell to the ground.


    Her head hit the ground, and she fainted.


    Li Zecheng red at Qiao An and condemned her with a fierce gaze for not taking good care of his mother.


    Qiao An ignored his condemnation and even said, ¡°Why are you looking at me? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll scam me.¡±


    Li Zecheng was trembling with anger. ¡°Qiao An, I will definitely settle this score with you.¡± With that, Li Zecheng instructed the bodyguard, ¡°Take her away.¡±


    The bodyguard stepped forward and was about to grab hold of Qiao An when Li Xiaoran pulled Qiao An behind him. Then, he smiled casually and said, ¡°Nephew, you don¡¯t care if your mother fainted. Qiao An has good hands and feet. She can walk on her own.¡±


    Li Zecheng red at Li Xiaoran. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t forget your identity. You came here to save people. My mother fainted. Aren¡¯t you going to take a look at her?¡±


    Li Xiaoran frowned. Li Zecheng¡¯s arrogance made him very unhappy.


    ¡°Li Zecheng, if you want me to save someone, humble yourself.¡± Li Xiaoran looked at Li Zecheng. For some reason, his foxy eyes that were half-smile looked especially terrifying at this moment.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Li Zecheng said angrily.


    Only then did Li Xiaoran squat down and perform emergency treatment on the Third Madam. She quickly recovered.


    The group returned to the Li family vi and Qiao An was forced home by Li Zecheng.


    Third Madamined angrily to Old Master, ¡°Dad, it was Qiao An. Qiao An didn¡¯t save Ze¡¯en when she saw that she was in trouble.That¡¯s why Ze¡¯en was vited. She was clearly at the scene when it happened, but she was too heartless and didn¡¯t save my Ze¡¯en.


    The old man had always doted on Ze¡¯en. When he saw Ze¡¯en curled up at the side in a daze, he was filled with sorrow.


    He looked at Qiao An and said in a low and cold voice, ¡°Qiao An, she¡¯s your sister-inw. How can you leave her in the lurch?¡±


    Under the old man¡¯s reprimand, the other uncles and aunties also began to attack.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. How ruthless must he be to do such a thing?¡±


    ¡°No matter what, she¡¯s still your sister-inw. Isn¡¯t it too mean to be so heartless to her?¡±


    Qiao An stood quietly at the side and watched them perform in a sanctimonious manner. It was a pity that this family didn¡¯t be actors.


    Seeing that there was someone helping, Li Zecheng abandoned Qiao An even more.


    ¡°Qiao An, you apologize to Ze¡¯en,¡± he snarled.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Why should I apologize? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what Uncle and Aunt said about you? As Ze¡¯en¡¯s sister-inw, you watched coldly as she was taken away. You still say that you didn¡¯t do anything wrong?¡± Li Zecheng said indignantly.


    Qiao An looked at Li Zecheng and questioned angrily, ¡°Compared to that day when you threw me to the kidnappers and turned a deaf ear to my pleas for help¡­ Compared to your heartlessness, I¡¯m simply too benevolent to Li Ze¡¯en.¡±


    Li Zecheng did not expect her to bring up the past. He straightened his neck and roared, ¡°That matter is in the past.¡±


    Qiao An roared, ¡°With you, it¡¯s in the past. With me, it¡¯s never over.¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry. What else do you want?¡±


    Jo Ann snickered. ¡°Sorry. I apologized to Ze¡¯en, too.¡±


    Li Zecheng was speechless.


    Qiao An raised her head proudly and scanned the crowd with a sharp gaze. Then, she asked, ¡°Uncles, do you also think that your nephew is more heartless and vicious than me?¡±


    Everyone was rendered speechless by Qiao An.


    Li Zecheng was so ashamed that he could not raise his head.


    However, the unreasonable Third Madam was a weirdo who regarded propriety and integrity as nothing. She pointed at Qiao An¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°Qiao An, my Zecheng is simply unlucky to have married a jinx like you.¡±


    Qiao An replied, ¡°It takes one to know one.¡±


    Third Madam was furious.


    Then, she took out her specialty and sat on the ground to cry.


    ¡°Heavens, why is my life so terrible?¡±


    ¡°He married a wife and worshiped her like an ancestor every day, but she only wants my son¡¯s money and my daughter¡¯s life. Dad, we can¡¯t afford such a wife!¡±


    ¡­ .


    The old man fell into deep thought.


    It was obvious that Third Madam¡¯s words had worked. When Third Madam met Qiao An¡¯s gaze, Qiao An could sense the smugness in her eyes.


    Qiao An smiled disdainfully and decided to start on the path of making them eat their words.


    She walked up to the old man and started to clear her name. ¡°Grandpa, I didn¡¯t want to say this at first, but since my husband and mother-inw are unrepentant and even maliciously nder me, I have to prove my innocence.¡±


    She pointed at Li Zecheng and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not the one who didn¡¯t help. It was him.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone in the room revealed shocked and disbelief.


    In the corner, Li Ze¡¯en looked at her brother in a daze.


    Li Zecheng saw that the situation was bad and flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°Shut up, you¡¯re talking nonsense.¡±


    Qiao An said coldly, ¡°I clearly asked you for helpst night. I asked you to rush to the zing Sun Bar. You were the one who dyed the rescue. What right do you have to me it on me?¡±


    The old man could tell that something was wrong. He red at Li Zecheng. ¡°Zecheng, what exactly is going on?¡±


    Li Zecheng lowered his head in frustration. ¡°Grandpa, I didn¡¯t see the message.¡± It was obvious that hecked confidence.

 Chapter 65 - Prove Your Innocence

    <h4>Chapter 65: Prove Your Innocence</h4>


    Qiao An took out his phone, pulled out the text message, and handed it to everyone.


    Then, she said meaningfully, ¡°Li Zecheng, touch your conscience and say that you saw this message, right? However, you thought that I was the one in danger, so you chose to leave me in the lurch, right?¡±


    Li Zecheng was forced into aplete breakdown by Qiao An. He roared, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that Ze¡¯en was in danger?¡±


    Qiao Anughed bitterly. Tears came to her eyes.


    At this moment, Li Xiaoran punched Li Zecheng and he fell to the ground. Li Xiaoran stepped on his chest and said angrily, ¡°Li Zecheng, if Li Ze¡¯en is in danger, you will save her immediately. If Qiao An is in danger, you will leave her in the lurch, right?¡±


    ¡°You bastard, how could you do this to Qiao An?¡±


    The uncles pulled Li Xiaoran away.


    Li Zecheng got up in a sorry state and red at Qiao An with a gloomy face. ¡°Qiao An, I admit that I¡¯m not noble, but you¡¯re no better than me. You deliberately didn¡¯t tell me that Ze¡¯en was in danger, right?¡±


    Qiao An looked at him coldly. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°So you can¡¯t escape responsibility for Ze¡¯en¡¯s tragic encounter.¡±


    Qiao An couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with Li Zecheng. She took out a recording pen, opened it, and handed it to the old man.


    From the recorder came the voice of Qiao An advising her. ¡°Ze¡¯en, you¡¯ve had too much to drink. Come home with me.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en sneered. ¡°Qiao¡­ An, who do you think you are? Why do you care about me? Don¡¯t think that just because you and my brother are married, you¡¯re the young mistress of the Li family? A pheasant will always be a pheasant. How can you be a phoenix?¡±


    Then there was a roar ofughter.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Whether you believe it or not, I really wanted to save her. She was unwilling to leave with me. Later, I was threatened by the other party. If I interfered again, they would deal with me. I could only leave. After I sent Li Zecheng a message asking for help, my phone was confiscated by them.¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Old Master Li turned to ask the butler, ¡°Have you found the surveince cameras?¡±


    The butler said, ¡°Master, Miss Qiao is right.¡±


    The old man mmed the table and stood up. He grabbed the ashtray on the coffee table and threw it at Li Zecheng.


    Li Zecheng¡¯s forehead was hit, and blood instantly gurgled.


    Old Master Li reprimanded, ¡°Li Zecheng, it¡¯s your selfishness that caused your sister to suffer this cmity. This is retribution for your disloyalty and disrespect to your wife.¡±


    The old man was too angry.


    His blood pressure soared and he felt dizzy! Everyone could only help him down.


    Third Madam also pulled the injured Li Zecheng down to treat his wound.


    The hall instantly fell silent.


    In the corner, Li Ze¡¯en red at Qiao An with bloodshot eyes.


    She used Qiao An of being heartless. ¡°Qiao An, you used me as a bargaining chip to take revenge on my brother. You won.¡±


    Qiao An looked at Li Ze¡¯en. The once high and mighty Missy had now be a rag doll. She did look a little tragic.


    Qiao An felt a trace of apology, but she didn¡¯t give in to her heart.


    She said calmly to Li Ze¡¯en, ¡°Ze¡¯en, if you follow me obediently when I ask you to, I don¡¯t think they will make things difficult for you in public. It¡¯s you who never took me, your sister-inw, seriously. Your actions today are all because of your arrogance.¡±


    ¡°Qiao An, we¡¯ll see. I¡¯ll definitely repay you tenfold or even a hundredfold for the humiliation I suffered today,¡± Li Ze¡¯en said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.¡± Qiao An didn¡¯t want to talk to the unreasonable Li Ze¡¯en anymore. She turned around and walked into the courtyard to rx.


    She waited in the courtyard for a long time, but no one came to greet her. Qiao An knew that Old Master wouldn¡¯t interfere in this matter anymore. After all, Li Zecheng had made a mistake, so Old Master would only stop.


    Soon, Li Zecheng came out. Without even looking at her, he drove away in his luxurious car.


    Qiao An knew that it was time for her to leave.


    She dragged her exhausted body slowly to the sidewalk.


    It was as if a ship had anchored in the sea and forgotten the direction it had not returned to.


    ¡°Qiao An.¡± Li Xiaoran caught up.


    Qiao An looked at him in a daze. His previous aggressive attitude waspletely gone. At this moment, he was filled with a nk expression.


    ¡°Doctor Li, do you also think that I shouldn¡¯t have done that to Ze¡¯en?¡±


    Li Xiaoran stared at Qiao An¡¯s calm eyes. There was no warmth or anger. It was exactly the same as the day she jumped off the building and he pulled her back to the hospital.


    Her heart nearly stopped then. Her eyes couldn¡¯t focus. Her world was probably disillusioned.


    Li Xiaoran said sadly, ¡°You don¡¯t have a heart. They asked too much of you.¡±


    Qiao Anughed bitterly. ¡°Yeah, my heart died a long time ago. Where¡¯s the love?¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s gaze suddenlynded on her neck and was shocked by the shocking red bruise. Li Xiaoran¡¯s eagle eyes narrowed. ¡°Qiao An, how did you get the wound on your neck?¡±


    Qiao An was silent.


    She always felt that family scandals should not be aired in public.


    Li Xiaoran said angrily, ¡°Did Li Zecheng hit you again?¡±


    Qiao An nodded.


    Li Xiaoran was furious. ¡°If you don¡¯t divorce such a man, are you going to keep him for the new year?¡±


    Qiao An was silent.


    ¡°What¡¯s so good about him that you can¡¯t forget him?¡± Li Xiaoran said dejectedly.


    ¡°He¡¯s not good in any way, but he¡¯s the man I chose. Since I was blind back then, I should continue to be blinded by him for the rest of my life.¡±


    If he didn¡¯t make it easy for her, she would make it difficult for him.


    Li Xiaoran sighed repeatedly.


    ¡°You were clearly my wife back then, so why didn¡¯t you walk with me for the rest of your life?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s heart trembled. Did he think she didn¡¯t want to spend the rest of her life with him? She dreamed of marrying him.


    Just as they had agreed, he earned money to support his family, and she was in charge of being as beautiful as a flower. She would send him out in the morning and bring him back at sunset. She would raise a pair of children. She would teach them to read and write, and he would take them for a fitness walk.


    The house didn¡¯t need to be big. It just needed to be warm.


    She didn¡¯t need a lot of money. As long as it was enough.


    He loved her and protected her. She tolerated him, understood him.


    Such an innocent longing was now destroyed by Li Zecheng.


    Li Xiaoran looked at her steadily. ¡°Qiao An, your father said that two years ago, you had always dreamed of being my bride, right?¡±


    ¡°Why did you and Li Zecheng get together so quickly aftering to the capital?¡±


    Looking at Li Xiaoran¡¯s sincere gaze, Qiao An was a little lost.


    She wanted to tell him the truth, but¡­


    She did not want to ruin Lu Mo and Xiao Ran¡¯s rtionship.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Qiao Anughed softly. ¡°It¡¯s probably because Li Zecheng is handsome and rich that I fell into his gentleness.¡±

 Chapter 66 - Seeking Reconciliation, Lu Mo Causing Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 66: Seeking Reconciliation, Lu Mo Causing Trouble</h4>


    This answer vividly captured Qiao An¡¯s naivety and the little girl¡¯s vanity. However, only Qiao An knew the sadness and pain she hid in her heart.


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s heart was dead.


    He stood up and walked forward, keeping a straight face.


    After walking for a while, Li Xiaoran suddenly stopped and said in a low voice, ¡°Qiao An, my patience is limited. I won¡¯t wait for you here forever. I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Are you willing to return to my side?¡±


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing toe back, I won¡¯t hold your past against you. I¡¯ll help you end your marriage with Li Zecheng. How about it?¡± Li Xiaoran¡¯s voice was piercingly cold. His entire body was cold, and he was apletely different person from the aloof Dr. Li from before.


    Qiao An had only seen such a terrifying edge from Old Master. He was like a king who had been in charge for a long time.


    At that moment, Qiao An inexplicably wanted to rely on him. To let him help her deal with the storm outside. She just had to be his little woman.


    ¡°Senior!¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s sweet voice sounded. In the next second, a ck shadow rolled into Li Xiaoran¡¯s arms.


    Qiao An suddenly trembled, and all her beautiful hopes and expectations were instantly shattered. Those hopes of getting back together with Li Xiaoran were sealed in her heart again.


    She sobered again.


    She had almost be a shameful third party.


    Li Xiaoran pushed Lu Mo away very unnaturally. After Lu Mo stood still, she saw Qiao An and Li Xiaoran standing together. Li Xiaoran¡¯s 188cm height made Qiao An look even more petite and inexperienced. They looked reallypatible with each other.


    Li Xiaoran was like an independent young master, and Qiao An was like an elf from an anime.


    Lu Mo¡¯s almond-shaped eyes widened as she questioned Qiao An, ¡°Senior, Qiao An, why are you together?¡±


    Qiao An exined in a panic, ¡°Lu Mo, don¡¯t misunderstand. Doctor Li and I just happened to meet.¡±


    Lu Mo red at Li Xiaoran angrily. ¡°Senior, I want to hear your exnation.¡±


    Li Xiaoran exined listlessly, ¡°Momo, I¡¯ll tell the truth. Actually, I wanted to do something with her, but Qiao An didn¡¯t give me a chance.¡±


    With just one sentence, he cleverly helped Qiao An out.


    However, she felt wronged and sad.


    Qiao An took the opportunity. ¡°Lu Mo, don¡¯t worry. As long as you¡¯re with Dr. Li, I, Qiao An, will never be a third party.¡±


    Li Xiaoran was speechless. He suddenly realized that it seemed very irrational for him to agree to Lu Mo being his girlfriend.


    When Qiao An turned to leave, Li Xiaoran suddenly grabbed her hand to stop her from leaving.


    ¡°Qiao An, go to my rental house. I¡¯ll treat the wound on your neck.¡±


    Lu Mo said unhappily, ¡°If you let her go to your ce, I¡¯ll go to your ce too. But if that¡¯s the case, Qiao An won¡¯t have a ce to sleep at night.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s sleeping in my bedroom,¡± Li Xiaoran blurted out.


    Qiao An and Lu Mo red at him.


    ¡°Senior, what are you thinking about?¡± Lu Mo stomped her feet in anger.


    Li Xiaoran realized that they had misunderstood him and immediately exined, ¡± Qiao An sleeps in the master bedroom, you sleep in the second bedroom, and I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa.¡±


    Qiao An heaved a sigh of relief.


    Lu Mo refused. ¡°Why is she sleeping in the master bedroom while I sleep in the second bedroom? No, I¡¯m your girlfriend. I want to sleep on your bed and cover you with your nket.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°No, I¡¯m obsessed with cleanliness.¡±


    ¡°Then why can Qiao An sleep on your bed?¡± Lu Mo¡¯s eyes were red with anger.


    Li Xiaoran was unable to exin.


    Seeing that they were arguing, Qiao An quickly tried to smooth things over. ¡°Stop arguing. I won¡¯t go to Doctor Li¡¯s house. I¡¯d better go home.¡± With that, she staggered out with her bag.


    Li Xiaoran and Lu Mo¡¯s argument stopped.


    Li Xiaoran red at Lu Mo and said, ¡°Momo, Li Zecheng just quarreled with Qiao An. I was afraid that Qiao An would be harmed by Li Zecheng when she returned home, so I found an excuse to pick her up. Can you stop pestering me?¡±


    She pouted and said aggrievedly, ¡°I¡¯m your current girlfriend, but you¡¯re so good to her. Of course I¡¯ll be jealous.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said helplessly, ¡°Momo, loving someone who doesn¡¯t love you is a very painful thing. Senior has experienced it, so I don¡¯t want you to suffer.¡±


    Lu Mo said, ¡°But I just can¡¯t control myself from liking you.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°But I can¡¯t help but like Qiao An.¡±


    Lu Mo was silent.


    Qiao An wandered outside for a long time, exhausted. In the end, she found a hotel to stay.


    Perhaps she was too tired. She fell asleep not long after she fell.


    The next day, Qiao An slept until she woke up naturally.


    When she went to check out, the hotel staff looked at her very strangely.


    Qiao An subconsciously stared at them a few more times and touched her face. Was her face dirty?


    A staff kindly reminded her, ¡°Mrs. Li, you¡¯re on the hot search.¡±


    Qiao An picked up her phone and flipped to the trending news today. She instantly understood why she was the center of attention.


    It turned out that Wei Xin had posted in the wee hours of the morning. It read,¡±How did the rich Mrs. Li step on others¡¯ love to reach the top?¡±


    The post highlighted the childhood sweetheart love between Wei Xin and Li Zecheng, and outlined the rtionship between Qiao An and Li Zecheng.


    After distorting the truth, Qiao An became the third party in Li Zecheng and Wei Xin¡¯s rtionship.


    The powerful inte vitriol was drowning Qiao An, scolding her badly and saying that she didn¡¯t knew her ce and was a thief.


    Qiao An almost vomited blood. What made Qiao An even more depressed was that the hotel staff had leaked her residence. Some brainless fans were blocking the entrance of the hotel, moring for her to ¡°apologize with death.¡±


    Qiao An could only retreat to her hotel room, not daring to go out.


    If Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s distorting the truth and ndering Qiao An had already made her furious, then Li Zecheng¡¯s actions made Qiao An determined to destroy everything with them.


    Li Zecheng called Qiao An. He was no longer as humble asst night. Instead, he was arrogant and rude as he negotiated with Qiao An.


    ¡°Qiao An, where are you?¡±


    ¡°Li Zecheng, what¡¯s with the trending topic today?¡± Qiao An questioned angrily.


    Li Zecheng smiled brightly. ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯ve always been the one to send us to the hot searches. Now, you¡¯ve finally tasted the feeling of being on the hot searches, right? How does it feel?¡±


    Qiao An said angrily, ¡°How can you lie through your teeth?¡±


    Li Zecheng said proudly, ¡°No, no, no. Wei Xin is telling the truth. Wei Xin and I are indeed childhood sweethearts, and you are indeed the third party who ruined our love.¡±

 Chapter 67 - Scum Strikes Back, Qiao An Is Trapped

    <h4>Chapter 67: Scum Strikes Back, Qiao An Is Trapped</h4>


    Qiao An¡¯s voice was suddenly dark and terrifying, and her teeth chattered. ¡°Li Zecheng, so for the past two years, you¡¯ve been deliberately lying to me. You¡¯re not an Thunderbolt de at all, right?¡±


    Li Zecheng was silent for a moment.


    He had forgotten about this when he and Wei Xin joined forces to tear Qiao An apart.


    Seeing that he could not hide it anymore, Li Zecheng admitted generously.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m indeed not your first love.¡±


    Qiao An tightened her grip on the phone, causing her knuckles to crack. Qiao An gritted her teeth and shouted angrily, ¡°You pretended to be Thunderbolt de?¡±


    Li Zecheng was slightly stunned. ¡°How can you say that I was pretending? Qiao An, when I met you, I didn¡¯t know that you treated me as Thunderbolt de.¡±


    ¡°So what happened after that? Why didn¡¯t you say anything when I repeatedly confirmed your identity with you?¡±


    ¡°After that¡­¡±


    Li Zeen recalled the first time he saw Qiao An two years ago. She was wearing a white singletce dress and had long ck hair. Her eyes were bright and she looked around.


    He took one look at her and liked her.


    Li Zecheng gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s because I fell in love with you. So I didn¡¯t want to lose you, so I hid the truth.¡±


    ¡°But how would I know you were too deeply poisoned by Thunderbolt de. I¡¯mpletely unlike him. You always have a disappointed expression on your face, which makes me very depressed. Therefore, my love for you gradually faded.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and dazzling.


    ¡°Li Zecheng, how can you ept my love with a clear conscience even though you know that I don¡¯t love you? You pretend to be fine every day and deceive my feelings, enjoying the love that originally belonged to another person. How can you be so shameless?¡±


    ¡°Qiao An¡­¡± Li Zecheng said, ¡°You know the truth now. Since our marriage was a mistake, let¡¯s get a divorce. But before the divorce, I think you should cough up the Li family¡¯s shares.¡±


    Qiao An sneered bitterly. ¡°You want the shares in my hands, Li Zecheng. Let me tell you, you¡¯d better give up, because I¡¯ll never give you these 5% shares.¡±


    Li Zecheng sneered. ¡°Qiao An, I think you don¡¯t understand the situation. Grandpa gave you these 5% shares to appease you so that you can obediently give birth to his precious great-grandson.¡±


    ¡°As long as the child is born, Grandpa will definitely find an excuse to transfer the shares to the child. As long as I divorce you and obtain custody of the child, the 5% shares will naturally belong to me.¡±


    Qiao Anughed wildly.Herughter was filled with mockery for Li Zecheng¡¯s dream.


    ¡°Li Zecheng, you¡¯re half right. The old man won¡¯t give me this 5% shares for nothing. Therefore, I signed a subsidiary agreement with him. This 5% shares doesn¡¯t belong to me, but I have the final say.¡±


    Li Zecheng said excitedly, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It means that I can give it to anyone in the Li family.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s heart sank.


    Qiao An chuckled again. ¡°If I give my shares to the first or second branch, they will be the major shareholders of the Li family in the future, and your third branch can only be fish under their chopping board.¡±


    Li Zecheng was someone who would do anything for benefits, so he would measure the heart of a gentleman with his petty heart.


    He immediately thought that if the other families attacked the third family together, the third family would definitely die.


    Li Zecheng felt guilty.


    ¡°Qiao An, are you serious?¡±


    Qiao An stood by the window and looked at the brainless fans below. ¡°Li Zecheng, if you don¡¯t want the third branch to die too badly, rify the trending topic immediately.¡±


    Li Zecheng was very indignant. ¡°Why should I believe you?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, just call Lawyer Fu and find out.¡±


    Lawyer Fu was the old man¡¯s personalwyer. He was brave and resourceful, eloquent, and absolutely loyal to the old man.


    Qiao An believed that Lawyer Fu would never reveal the details of her agreement with the old man, but Lawyer Fu would definitely give Li Zecheng some perfunctory hints because of his identity.


    That was enough.


    Li Zecheng hung up and immediately asked Lawyer Fu for confirmation of Qiao An¡¯s words.


    ¡°Lawyer Fu, I want to know, is there any subsidiary agreement for the transfer of shares between Qiao An and Old Master?¡±


    Lawyer Fu hesitated for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    He was unwilling to reveal any additional information.


    Li Zecheng was so angry that he smashed the phone on the ground.


    He had schemed so hard, but he didn¡¯t expect to be controlled by Qiao An.


    He was really unwilling.


    The clock on the wall ticked away. The hour hand read eleven in the morning.


    Qiao An was starving.


    Lying on the hotel bed, Qiao An red at the ceiling. Li Zecheng had not helped her disperse these brainless fans for so long. It seemed that he was hardhearted and would not care about her.


    The hotel doorbell rang. Qiao An looked at the door in confusion. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Miss Qiao, your takeout has arrived.¡±


    ¡°Delivery?¡± Qiao An was curious. She hadn¡¯t ordered takeout.


    But the delivery man¡¯s voice sounded strangely familiar.


    Qiao An jumped off the bed and went to the door. She opened the door slightly saw a tall man wearing a baseball cap and sunsses standing in front of the door.


    Qiao An was about to close the door when she heard the familiar voice. ¡°Little fool, can¡¯t you recognize my voice?¡±


    Li Xiaoran took off his sunsses and Qiao An rxed.


    ¡°So it¡¯s you. You scared me to death. I thought it was a brainless fan downstairs who came to besiege me.¡±


    Li Xiaoran entered the hotel room and locked the door.


    Then he handed the lunch box to Qiao An. ¡°You must be hungry.¡±


    Qiao An opened the lunch box and wolfed down the food.


    Li Xiaoran reprimanded her in exasperation. ¡°You¡¯re at a disadvantage for not listening to your elders. I asked you to stay at my housest night. Had you listened, nothing would have happened today.¡±


    However, Qiao An said, ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t stay at your house. Otherwise, the three of us would have been surrounded this morning.¡±


    Li Xiaoran curled his lips and said proudly, ¡°Those brainless fans outside? What can they do to me?¡±


    Qiao An shoved a lump of meat into his mouth. ¡°Stop bragging.¡±


    Li Xiaoran ate the meat Qiao An fed him in satisfaction. Then, he swallowed it and started nagging, ¡°Qiao An, was what we did just now an indirect kiss?¡±


    Qiao An spat out all the rice particles in her mouth onto Li Xiaoran¡¯s face.


    Li Xiaoran looked at her bitterly.


    Seeing her earlobe turn slightly red, Li Xiaoran smiled.


    Even though she was married, Qiao An was still a budding flower. She was shy and charming.


    Qiao An pulled out a tissue and quickly wiped him down.

 Chapter 68 - A Scum’s Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 68: A Scum¡¯s Counterattack</h4>


    ¡°Doctor Li, you¡¯d better leave quickly. Look at me now. If you stay with me, you¡¯ll only be implicated by me.¡± Qiao An had fallen into a quagmire and couldn¡¯t escape at all. At this moment, she was really a little discouraged.


    Li Xiaoran, on the other hand, looked heroic. ¡°Qiao An, I¡¯ll help you remove the trending searches and chase away the brainless fans outside. But I just want to hear the truth from you.¡±


    Qiao An looked at Li Xiaoran calmly, wondering if he had the ability to remove the trending topic.


    ¡°Tell me, is the content of the trending topic true?¡± Li Xiaoran walked up to Qiao An and asked solemnly.


    Qiao An looked confused. She shook her head and smiled bitterly. ¡°Actually, even I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m the third party who ruined their rtionship. I clearly hate third parties so much, but in the end, I¡¯m the third party. How ridiculous.¡±


    She squatted on the ground in pain, tears welling up in her eyes.


    Li Xiaoran gently helped her up. As smart as he was, he had probably guessed that Qiao An had been cheated of her feelings by Li Zecheng.


    ¡°Qiao An, it¡¯s not your fault.¡±


    Li Xiaoran suddenly picked up the phone and dialed a few numbers. He heard him threatening the other party sinisterly, ¡°Take down Wei Xin¡¯s post immediately. Clear the scene from the Lido Hotel.¡±


    A respectful voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Soon, themotion downstairs disappeared. Wei Xin¡¯s faction hit 404 on the Inte.


    Qiao An looked at Li Xiaoran in surprise and muttered, ¡°How did you do it?¡±


    Li Xiaoran hooked his finger at her seductively. Qiao An walked towards him. Li Xiaoran suddenly held the back of her head with one hand and pulled her face under his eyelids. He threw her an electrifying look. ¡°Qiao An, I have many secrets, but I can only tell my wife.¡±


    Qiao An found it difficult to associate this evil man in front of her with the gentle and polite Li Xiaoran in the hospital.


    She touched Li Xiaoran¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°Was it taken over?¡±


    Li Xiaoran pushed her away with a dark expression.


    ¡°I¡¯ve helped you resolve your troubles. Li Zecheng will no longer be a threat to you. Do you¡­ want to divorce him?¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t want to divorce Li Zecheng because she hadn¡¯t vented the anger in her heart.


    Every time she thought of how he had ruined her life and killed her mother, her heart would ache.


    She knew that in order to resolve such a strong hatred, she had to take revenge on Li Zecheng. Only by pulling him into hell could she walk towards the light again.


    Qiao An¡¯s silence made Li Xiaoran sigh faintly.


    Li Xiaoran nced at her bitterly and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to work. Call me if there¡¯s anything.¡±


    Not long after, Li Zecheng¡¯s phone rang at the wrong time.


    When Qiao An saw his phone number, her sexy red lips curled into a cold smile.


    When she picked up the phone, she heard Li Zecheng¡¯s arrogant voice. ¡°Qiao An, Wei Xin can remove you from the trending searches, but the rest of the money will be written off.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s jaw dropped.


    ¡°Is this ckmail?¡± Qiao An said in disbelief.


    Li Zecheng¡¯s face darkened. Wasn¡¯t his meaning obvious enough?


    So what if he was ckmailing her?


    Qiao An couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Li Zecheng, help me say something to her. I¡¯ll dly ept the gift she gave me today. As a token of appreciation, I¡¯ll return her a big giftter.¡±


    Li Zecheng roared, ¡°Qiao An, are you done? When will you be done with your revenge?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°She used my money and I used legal means to get my money back. Was I wrong? And what about her? In order to renege on her debt, she ndered me. Li Zecheng, do you think I, Qiao An, am easy to bully?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of those who are barefoot.¡±


    Li Zecheng roared angrily, ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re stubborn. You deserve to be on the trending searches and be criticized by everyone.¡±


    Qiao Anughed disdainfully. ¡°Li Zecheng, you¡¯re really arrogant. I really don¡¯t know who gave you such arrogant courage.¡±


    Li Zecheng smiled evilly. ¡°Qiao An, don¡¯t be smug. Once a small fry like you, who has no power or influence, gets on the trending searches, it will be a stain that can¡¯t be washed away for the rest of your life. You should hide in a snail shell in the future and nevere out.¡±


    Qiao An chuckled. ¡°Li Zecheng, do you know? As the young master of the Li family, you¡¯re really useless. It wasn¡¯t easy for you to send your wife to the hot search, but in the end, the hot searchsted for four hours. Compared to the humiliation I suffered on the hot search, don¡¯t you think this is more of a joke to you?¡±


    Li Zecheng realized that something was wrong. He quickly opened the search bar on his phone and quickly entered the keywords ¡°Mrs. Li, mistress, Wei Xin¡­¡± However, he did not seed in finding Wei Xin¡¯s post.


    He found the original address of Wei Xin¡¯s post and saw that the webpage had been changed to 404.


    Li Zecheng was both angry and confused. Who had helped Qiao An with this crisis?


    Before the phone connection was turned off, Qiao An¡¯s mocking voice was heard. ¡°As the young master of the Li family, you¡¯re infatuated with a mistress and don¡¯t know it. Li Zecheng, my taste is indeed not good.¡±


    Qiao An hung up happily.


    Li Zecheng stared at the phone receiver.


    ¡°Ah!¡± He was so angry that he punched the coffee table.


    Third Madam went forward and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong now?¡±


    Li Zecheng said gloomily, ¡°The trending topic has been removed.¡±


    Third Madam was petrified.


    ¡°She¡¯s just amoner girl. Where did she get the power to remove the trending topic so quickly?¡±


    Third Madam began to specte. ¡°Could it be Old Master¡¯s doing?¡±


    Li Zecheng shook his head. ¡°To be able to remove the trending topic in four hours means that the mastermind is rted to a powerful hacker.¡±


    Third Madam looked shocked. ¡°How did Qiao An know these people?¡±


    Li Zecheng didn¡¯t care how powerful Qiao An¡¯s backer was. All he could think about was what gift Qiao An was going to give him.


    After Qiao An came out of the Lido Hotel, she had already thought of what gift to give Li Zecheng and Wei Xin.


    That was to stay in the Li family¡¯s vi and nder Li Zecheng¡¯s hypocritical image in front of Old Master every day. As time passed, Old Master would definitelyin to Li Zecheng.


    She wanted Li Zecheng to be abandoned by the Li family.


    Qiao An called the old man. In front of the dignified and solemn old man, only she dared to y some tricks with him.


    ¡°Grandpa, I want to go back to the Li family vi to stay for a while. Can I?¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, you must be up to no good if you miss me.¡± Old Master Li was not stupid and but pretended to y along.


    Qiao An begged, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯lle home to stay. This way, I can y chess and chat with you every day.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s chess skills were not inferior to professional chess yers. Old Master loved to y chess. Among the descendants in the family, only Qiao An¡¯s skills could catch his eye.

 Chapter 69 - An Eye for an Eye

    <h4>Chapter 69: An Eye for an Eye</h4>


    The old manughed heartily. ¡°Hahaha, have you been too bored recently, so your chess addiction has kicked in? Alright, alright, I¡¯ll get the butler to pick you up.¡±


    Having achieved her goal, Qiao An happily hung up.


    She went straight back to Star Pce.


    When Li Zecheng and the Third Madam saw her, they no longer dared to look at her like before. They looked at her with reverence.


    ¡°You¡­ are back?¡± Li Zecheng was very surprised.


    He thought that after his argument with Qiao An, she wouldn¡¯t return to this house.


    Qiao An paused and nced at Third Madam and Li Zecheng before walking into the bedroom.


    Her arrogance and rudeness made Third Madam very angry.


    In the past, Qiao An would not dare to look down on her like this. She was submissive and subservient, not daring to breathe loudly in front of her.


    Third Madam was so angry that she clutched her chest. In the end, she finally swallowed her anger at her daughter-inw¡¯s disrespect.


    Li Zecheng¡¯s face darkened, and he was even angrier at Qiao An¡¯s coldness.


    Third Madam nudged Li Zecheng and nodded at him. ¡°As long as she¡¯s still willing to go home, it means that she hasn¡¯t given up on you. Think of a way to coax her. Women are soft-hearted. Everything will be fine if you coax her more.¡±


    Li Zecheng reluctantly walked into the room.


    When he arrived at the bedroom, he found Qiao An packing her clothes.


    Only then did Li Zecheng realize that things were not good. If Qiao An was determined to break up with him, she would definitely fall out with him. At that time, his cover would be exposed by her.


    ¡°An¡¯an, where are you going?¡± Li Zecheng went forward and asked in a panic.


    Qiao An put the clothes into her suitcase and dragged her luggage out.


    Li Zecheng stepped forward and pulled the suitcase. He roared, ¡°Are you deaf or mute? I¡¯m asking you a question. Where are you going?¡±


    Qiao An looked at the temperamental Li Zecheng, her eyes filled with disgust. ¡°Li Zecheng, other than losing your temper at me, you have not left much of an impression on me.¡± She punched her chest.


    Li Zecheng looked ashamed, but he had never ced responsibility on himself. He only med others. Heined with a dark face, ¡°If you weren¡¯t so arrogant, why would I shout at you?¡±


    Qiao An suddenly pulled open her cor, revealing the bloody scab. Her eyes were fierce as she reprimanded Li Zecheng. ¡°Li Zecheng, if you want me to respect you, please respect me first.¡±


    Li Zecheng was speechless.


    Third Madam walked over with a cold expression and reprimanded Qiao An like an elder. ¡°Qiao An, this is your fault. Zecheng hit you. He went after you to the police station yesterday to apologize. What else do you want?¡±


    Qiao An raised her hand and pped Third Madam.


    At the sound of the p, Li Zecheng and Third Madam were stunned.


    They really didn¡¯t expect Qiao An to dare hit someone.


    Third Madam covered her face. Qiao An was weak, so she didn¡¯t hurt her much. However, Third Madam had always been arrogant. Now that she had been beaten up by the daughter-inw she despised, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She immediately said angrily, ¡°Qiao An, how dare you hit me?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Li Zecheng roared, ¡°Is there any use in saying sorry?¡±


    Qiao An smiled at him.


    Li Zecheng instantly understood that she was giving him a taste of his own medicine.


    He was immediately embarrassed and angry.


    ¡°Qiao An, you¡­¡± He raised his palm.


    Qiao An expected the old butler to arrive. She raised his face and provoked, ¡°Fight,e on, fight here. Li Zecheng, if you don¡¯t fight, you¡¯re a coward.¡±


    Li Zecheng was furious and pped her.


    A red palm print instantly appeared on Qiao An¡¯s face. However, Qiao An smiled instead of being angry, looking like a petty person who had seeded.


    Li Zecheng and Third Madam looked at each other, feeling that Qiao An¡¯s smile was very scary. Why was she so happy?


    When the old butler walked in, Li Zecheng and Third Madam instantly understood.


    So this was Qiao An¡¯s ruse.


    The old butler was stunned when he saw the palm print on Qiao An¡¯s face. Then, he looked at Li Zecheng and shook his head in disappointment.


    The butler was the old man¡¯s youngrade and had once saved the old man¡¯s life. The old man trusted him very much. They were master and servant, but they were also friends who had gone through thick and thin together.


    Li Zecheng did not leave good impression with the butler, so he naturally would not have a good reputation with the Old Master. Li Zecheng lowered his head in frustration.


    Third Madam looked at the old butler in shock. ¡°Uncle Zhang, why are you here?¡±


    The butler nced at Qiao An and said coldly, ¡°Master asked me to bring Young Madam back to the Li family vi to stay for a while.¡±


    Li Zecheng and Third Madam were petrified.


    The butler said respectfully to Qiao An, ¡°Young Madam, let¡¯s go.¡±


    When Qiao An passed by Li Zecheng, she whispered, ¡°Wait for my gift.¡±


    Li Zecheng trembled. He instantly understood Qiao An¡¯s sinister intentions in going to the Li family¡¯s vi.


    Now that Qiao An hated him to the core, wouldn¡¯t she be able toin to the Old Master if she yed chess with thetter every day,?


    Qiao An said, ¡°Hubby, I will definitely make you the most famous trash in the Li family.¡±


    With that, Qiao An dragged his luggage away.


    Li Zecheng¡¯s body trembled.


    Third Madam could tell from her son¡¯s dejected face that something was wrong. She tried to stop Qiao An from going to the Li family vi. She shouted at Qiao An, ¡°Qiao An, Zecheng hasn¡¯t been well recently. As his wife, how can you leave him when he needs you the most?¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t even turn around. ¡°Mom, hurry back. If Grandpa finds out that you secretly came to Star Pce, he¡¯ll definitely fly into a rage.¡±


    Third Madam¡¯s face instantly turned gray. If Qiao Anined about her, she would probably be punished by Old Master again. Third Madam did not have time tofort her son and left quickly.


    When Qiao An returned to the Li family vi, Old Master had been waiting for her for a long time. When he saw Qiao An, his gaze was immediately attracted by the palm print on her face.


    ¡°Who hit you?¡±


    Qiao An lowered her head. It was the old butler who spoke up for her. ¡°Master, it was Young Master.¡±


    Old Master Li was so angry that he mmed the teacup in his hand on the coffee table with a loud bang. Coincidentally, Third Madam entered at this moment. When she heard Old Master Li lose his temper, she immediately held her breath.


    The old man said angrily, ¡°This bastard hit his pregnant wife. He¡¯s an animal.¡±


    Third Madam was so frightened that she almost fell to the ground. The old man¡¯s hatred for Li Zecheng seemed to have been engraved in his heart.


    Qiao An noticed that Third Madam was behind her. She hesitated for a moment. She could have chosen to let Old Master¡¯s anger burn the third branch, but she was kind-hearted and always remembered that Old Master was a patient. She stepped forward andforted Old Master. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry. You have to take care of your health. In the future, you can hug your little great-grandson.¡±


    When the old man heard about his great-grandson, he immediately beamed.

 Chapter 70 - No Divorce, Wei Xin’s Disappointment

    <h4>Chapter 70: No Divorce, Wei Xin¡¯s Disappointment</h4>


    Third Madam heaved a sigh of relief. She looked at Qiao An in confusion, not understanding why she was helping Li Zecheng out. Thinking about it, she felt smug.


    She felt that Qiao An had not given up on Li Zecheng.


    The Old Master asked the butler to tidy up a room for Qiao An. Although there were many empty rooms in the Li family¡¯s vi, most of them had owners. They either chose to move out because of their marriage or work, but they woulde back to stay from time to time during holidays.


    The butler arranged for Qiao An to stay in Li Zecheng¡¯s room.


    Although Qiao An was unwilling, she still stayed.


    In the evening, Qiao An took the initiative to y chess with Old Master. She lost all three rounds.


    The old man looked at Qiao An and said meaningfully, ¡°Qiao An, do you know why you lost?¡±


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°Of course I¡¯m not as skilled.¡±


    The old man shook his head. ¡°Chess is like life. If you want to win against your opponent, you should learn to endure and hide your strength. Exposing your ambition too early and letting your opponent have something on you will only result in a crushing defeat.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s smile froze in her eyes. The old man¡¯s words were clearly a warning.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯ve been in the business world for so many years and built your own business empire. You¡¯ve seen all kinds of people. Naturally, you can sit still and take things one step at a time. However, I am only a rookie who hasn¡¯t experienced the world. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so long ago. I can only rely on my passion and ambition to achieve my insignificant wish. In the future, please guide me, Grandpa.¡±


    The old man said, ¡°In this aspect, you have to learn from my Xiaoran.¡±


    Qiao An was stunned.


    There was a hidden meaning in Old Master¡¯s words.


    Did he mean that Li Xiaoran was the most shrewd and secretive person?


    How was that possible? That guy was innocent and focused on learning. How could he be the same as these people from the Li family?


    The old man threw the chess piece in his hand on the chessboard and said, ¡°You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover.¡±


    Qiao An was stunned again.


    Qiao An said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if Li Xiaoran is shrewd or not. I only know that he¡¯s a good doctor.¡±


    Although her tone was very indifferent, the old man could still capture her good impression of Li Xiaoran from Qiao An¡¯s face.


    ¡°Qiao An, what about Zecheng? Is Zecheng a good husband?¡± Old Master asked.


    Instinctively, Qiao An touched her neck. There was still a faint red bruise there. ¡°I never could read him, Grandpa,¡± she said.


    ¡°He left you in the ruins and even abused a pregnant woman like you. Why didn¡¯t you divorce him?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s hand curled up unconsciously. She knew how wise Old Master was. If he saw through her revenge ns, there was no need for her to remain here.


    He was a soldier. A soldier had the bearing of a soldier.


    His grandson was at fault. He allowed her to cause trouble.But she was not allowed to do anything more outrageous.


    Since she had made Li Ze¡¯en a pawn in her revenge against Li Zecheng, the old man would more or less have some opinions about her.


    Qiao An replied carefully, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve thought about getting a divorce. When I fell off the building and woke up, the first thing I did was to ask Li Zecheng for a divorce. But he didn¡¯t agree.¡±


    The old man also knew what Li Zecheng was thinking. ¡°You just jumped off a building and asked for a divorce. The media will specte that the reason you jumped off a building was because he encountered a change of heart. Then he will be the target of public criticism. At that time, he really can¡¯t take the risk to divorce you.¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t expect the old man to be so honest. She continued, ¡°Later, I found out that he had betrayed me. I was very sad and angry. I thought that if I didn¡¯t get a divorce, the two wouldn¡¯t be able to be together.¡±


    The old man nodded sympathetically. ¡°They hurt you, and you want to take revenge on them. This is their punishment.¡±


    Qiao An looked at the old man¡¯s calm expression and knew that although the old man said that he was fair, that was under the premise that she did not do much harm.


    Qiao An¡¯s hand fell to her stomach as she continued, ¡°Now that I¡¯m pregnant, I just want to give up those grudges and run my family again. But your grandson isn¡¯t happy. He fights with me every day and wants to divorce me. He even hits me often because of this.¡±


    Tears welled up in Qiao An¡¯s eyes as she said pitifully, ¡°Grandpa, if it weren¡¯t for the sake of giving my child aplete family, why would I be willing to live with such a heartless man?¡±


    The old man nodded with a solemn expression. As someone who had been through it, he had seen the women fight against each other for their children. He knew that women were trustworthy for their children.


    He believed Qiao An.


    He immediately said, ¡°Qiao An, don¡¯t worry. As long as you¡¯re unwilling, if Zecheng dares to divorce you, I won¡¯t acknowledge him as my grandson.¡±


    Qiao An heaved a sigh of relief.


    She thought that in the next few days, Li Zecheng would probably want to divorce her. Fortunately, she had struck first and gained the upper hand. In this battle of marriage, she had pulled the Old Master over to be her greatest supporter.


    As expected, the next morning, Li Zecheng openly brought Wei Xin back to the Li family vi.


    When Qiao An met them in the lobby, Li Zecheng said proudly, ¡°Qiao An, you vicious woman. I can¡¯t spend a day with you anymore. I¡¯ll divorce you today.¡±


    Qiao An sat very quietly on the sofa and drank her tea gracefully.


    Wei Xin said angrily, ¡°Qiao An, you saw the post yesterday, right? The public opinion is biased towards me and Zecheng. After all, he and I are childhood sweethearts. You¡¯re the one who ruined our rtionship. You¡¯re the mistress.¡±


    Qiao An put down the teacup and looked up at her and Li Zecheng. ¡°Do you know? I scored full marks for the college entrance examination.¡±


    Li Zecheng and Wei Xin were puzzled. They didn¡¯t know why Qiao An was showing off her college entrance examination essay.


    Wei Xin snorted. ¡°So what? You¡¯re talented, but my Brother Zecheng doesn¡¯t like you.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°What I mean is that I can also write a few posts and guarantee that they will be more affectionate than yours. Moreover, I can put up a lot of evidence and tell the public how Li Zecheng betrayed his first love and licked my toes like a dog.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Li Zecheng was furious.


    Wei Xin looked at Li Zecheng in confusion. ¡°Brother Zecheng, did you really love her?¡±


    An unnatural look shed across Li Zecheng¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. How could I like such a person? She was the one who tricked me.¡±


    The sound of the walking stick hitting the floor gradually approached. Qiao An changed the topic and touched her stomach as she confessed to Li Zecheng, ¡°Li Zecheng, we even have a child. Can you bear for the child to be born without a father?¡±

 Chapter 71 - The Vixen is Too Stupid to Enter the Family

    <h4>Chapter 71: The Vixen is Too Stupid to Enter the Family</h4>


    ¡°Qiao An, don¡¯t pretend to be deeply in love with Brother Zecheng. I know that you don¡¯t want to to get a divorce because you can¡¯t bear to part with the status and glory of being Mrs. Li. But Brother Zecheng doesn¡¯t love you. Let go,¡± Wei Xin said.


    Qiao An looked at Wei Xin and asked, ¡°I was with Li Zecheng for two years, but in the end, I jumped off a building and was abused. Is this the glory of being Mrs. Li?¡±


    Every time Qiao An mentioned jumping off a building, Li Zecheng felt very embarrassed.


    Wei Xin was speechless.


    At this moment, Old Master Li walked over and sat down beside Qiao An.


    He was an elder, so Qiao An didn¡¯t dare to be on the same level as him. She immediately stood up.


    However, Old Master Li said to her kindly, ¡°An¡¯an, you¡¯re pregnant. Don¡¯t stand there. My little great-grandson will get exhausted.¡±


    Qiao An sat down again.


    Li Zecheng and Wei Xin did not dare to breathe loudly in front of the old man. The two of them stood respectfully, preparing to announce their big n to the old man.


    That was to divorce the dross. Li Zecheng wanted to given Wei Xin a proper status.


    However, the old man didn¡¯t even look at them. Instead, he kept caring for Qiao An. ¡°An¡¯an, did you sleep wellst night? Is the nket suitable? If there¡¯s anything wrong, tell the butler. You¡¯re the most noble daughter-inw of our Li family now. You¡¯re carrying my little great-grandson.¡±


    The Old Master had raised Qiao An so high that Li Zecheng¡¯s originally valiant and spirited determination to stake everything on this gamble began to waver.


    Grandpa liked Qiao An so much and ignored Wei Xin. He probably wouldn¡¯t agree to his n, right?


    Wei Xin couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She nudged Li Zecheng with her elbow to remind him to speak quickly.


    However, Li Zecheng fell into a dilemma. In the end, Wei Xin knelt in front of the old man and begged tearfully, ¡°Grandpa, please help us.¡±


    Only then did the old man shift his gaze to them and ask indifferently, ¡°Miss Wei, how can an old man like me dare to stand up for you? You should go back to your parents. Only they can stand up for you.¡±


    Wei Xin red at Li Zecheng, who could only kneel on the ground with Wei Xin.


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°Grandpa, I want to divorce Qiao An and marry Wei Xin.¡±


    Wei Xin looked at Li Zecheng with relief. Her gaze was filled with longing. She probably felt that she did not love the wrong person. After all, Li Zecheng could do this for her.


    Old Master Li was neither angry nor annoyed. Instead, he threw the problem to Qiao An. ¡°Qiao An, what do you think of this?¡±


    Qiao An looked at Li Zecheng with a terrifying gaze.


    When she turned to look at Old Master Li, she looked pitiful. ¡°Grandpa, I won¡¯t divorce.¡±


    Li Zecheng shouted at Qiao An, ¡°Qiao An, what right do you have not to divorce?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°With the baby in my stomach.¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°Don¡¯t use the child as an excuse. Do you think I don¡¯t know that you stayed by my side to take revenge on me? These days, I¡¯ve been exhausted by your revenge. I¡¯m in a state of panic all day long and wish I was dead. I don¡¯t want to live like this anymore.¡±


    Qiao An felt wronged. ¡°What did I get back at you for?¡±


    ¡°You forced me to ask Wei Xin for money, or you¡¯ll sue her. You¡¯re the most vicious woman.¡±


    Qiao An stood up in anger and reprimanded Li Zecheng. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t spend money on me when you married me, but you¡¯re even unwilling to lend me money when my mother is sick. Furthermore, you spent the family¡¯s money on another woman. Li Zecheng, as your legal wife, I¡¯m doing it ording to thew. Tell me, what wrong did I do?¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°You made a report against me et the police station, causing me to have a criminal record.¡±


    Qiao An suddenly unbuttoned his cor. The red scab dyed by the medicinal liquid became even more shocking.


    ¡°Li Zecheng, if I hadn¡¯t tried my best to break free that day, I would have died under your hands. Two lives would have been lost. Why were you so ruthless when you assaulted me? I went to report the case as a warning to you, and also as self-defense for me and the child. Was I wrong?¡±


    Li Zecheng felt that something was wrong. Qiao An didn¡¯t break free that day, but he let go. He didn¡¯t know if she had expressed it wrongly in a moment of excitement or if she had deliberately framed him.


    Li Zecheng was furious at Qiao An¡¯s subtle framing.


    ¡°Qiao An, you have evil intentions. I don¡¯t want to live with you,¡± Li Zecheng roared.


    When Wei Xin saw Li Zecheng¡¯s determined divorce attitude, a smug smile appeared on her pink face.


    Unexpectedly, Qiao An broke her scheme with a few words.


    ¡°Hubby, I know you still have feelings for me. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have forced a child on me when I was seriously injured. As long as you¡¯re willing to cut ties with this woman, I¡¯ll forgive you for your mistake. In the future, our family of three will live happily together. What do you think?¡± Qiao An squeezed out a few tears and instantly filled her dark ss eyes.


    How innocent she looked.


    Li Zecheng was momentarily dazed. He didn¡¯t know why the usually domineering Qiao An suddenly showed weakness to him.


    It was Wei Xin who reminded him, ¡°Brother Zecheng, don¡¯t believe her. She¡¯s just acting.¡±


    Li Zecheng woke up. Qiao An was acting in front of Old Master.


    Li Zecheng knelt down and begged the old man, ¡°Grandpa, I beg you. Please allow me to divorce her.¡±


    The old man snorted and said, ¡°Although I¡¯m old, I¡¯m not muddle-headed yet. I heard Qiao An¡¯s words clearly. You were bewitched by this wild woman and did so many things to let Qiao An down, but you don¡¯t know how to repent.¡±


    Wei Xin trembled in fear.


    She clearly had a good impression of Old Master Li in the past.


    He always asked her with a smile, ¡°Youngdy, when are you nning to be my granddaughter-inw?¡±


    At that time, she replied to him very shyly, ¡°Ask Brother Zecheng about this.¡±


    Wei Xin did not understand why Old Master¡¯s attitude towards her had be so cold.


    Qiao An must have said many bad things about her in front of Grandpa.


    Wei Xin said aggrievedly, ¡°Grandpa, did Qiao An say many bad things about me in front of you and make you misunderstand me?¡±


    The old man said, ¡°Miss Wei doesn¡¯t even know what she did wrong. With such intelligence, you still want to be the daughter-inw of my Li family. I think you can forget about it for the rest of your life.¡±


    Wei Xin¡¯s face turned pale.


    She looked at Li Zecheng helplessly. Li Zecheng went all out. ¡°Grandpa, Qiao An and I are getting a divorce.¡±


    The old man stood up with his walking stick and said angrily, ¡°Even if you divorce Qiao An, I won¡¯t allow you to marry this jinx.¡±


    Wei Xin fell to the ground.


    She red at Qiao An resentfully. ¡°You¡¯re the one who gossiped about Grandpa, aren¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 72 - The Gathering of the Nobles

    <h4>Chapter 72: The Gathering of the Nobles</h4>


    Qiao An kindly reminded Wei Xin, ¡°Wei Xin, since you¡¯re Li Zecheng¡¯s girlfriend, how can you watch him marry someone else? If you have any backbone, you should avoid men with wild desires.¡±


    ¡°But not only do you not hate Li Zecheng, you even got involved with him after he was married. I don¡¯t know if I should praise you for your magnanimity or ask Miss Wei, did you reach some shady agreement with him?¡±


    ¡°Even a greenhorn like me can see through Miss Wei Xin¡¯s character, let alone an old man who has seen countless people. Why do you need me to gossip in front of him?¡±


    The old man admired Qiao An¡¯s pure heart. He didn¡¯t hide his admiration for Qiao An and said, ¡°Li Zecheng, did you see that? This is the kind of intelligence that the young madam of the Li family should have. If you had known that your wife was a treasure, you would have enjoyed endless wealth in this life. However, you treat sand as pearls. You should live an ordinary life.¡±


    With that, the old man left angrily. Li Zecheng sat on the ground.


    Wei Xin was so ashamed that she could not raise her head.


    Qiao An looked at the two bereaved dogs with a deep smile.


    The two of them came happily. They originally thought that as long as they held on to their love, such love would move the heavens and the earth and move the old man.


    Unexpectedly, it was all for nothing.


    Qiao An fiddled with her fingernails and said with a hint of gloating, ¡°Miss Wei, as you can see, our Li family doesn¡¯t wee you. Stop being an eyesore here and get lost.¡±


    She held the posture of Mrs. Li with an arrogant and condescending tone.


    Wei Xin was so angry that she clenched her fists.


    ¡°Qiao An, don¡¯t be smug. Brother Zecheng will definitely divorce you.¡± Wei Xin gritted her teeth.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what Grandpa said? Even if I divorce him, you won¡¯t be the Li family¡¯s daughter-inw. You can only be his mistress for the rest of your life.¡±


    Li Zecheng scolded Qiao An, ¡°Shut up, Qiao An. I¡¯ll definitely divorce you.¡±


    Qiao An made a mischievous face at him, and a mocking sneer appeared on her beautiful face. ¡°Hubby, if you divorce me, Grandpa will kick you out of the Li family. I want to know if Miss Wei is still willing to be yourckey when you have nothing.¡±


    Li Zecheng and Wei Xin were furious.


    After being angered by Qiao An¡¯s humiliation, Li Zecheng finally lost his rationality and made a foolish decision. ¡°Qiao An, from now on, I¡¯ll treat you as dead. I¡¯ll never return to that home again.¡±


    With that, he pulled Wei Xin away.


    Qiao An barked, ¡°Stop.¡±


    Li Zecheng was very smug. His decisiveness finally shocked Qiao An. He turned around proudly and looked at Qiao An.


    Qiao An walked up to him and straightened his tie affectionately.


    ¡°Hubby, since you¡¯vepletely given up your dignity to be with this mistress, I¡¯ll give you my blessings. I¡¯ll give you my blessings for a long time. You must keep your word and never return to our home.¡±


    Li Zecheng frowned again. The wrinkles on his forehead were so deep that they could kill a fly.


    He could almost see the joy of release on Qiao An¡¯s face.


    For some reason, he was very frustrated.


    Li Zecheng questioned angrily, ¡°Qiao An, why do I feel that you can¡¯t wait for me to be with Wei Xin? The way you acted in front of Grandpa just now was fake, right?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Honey, you say your reflex arc is so long. No wonder you¡¯re being led around by women.¡±


    After saying that, she shook her head in disdain.


    ¡°Go pursue your true love.¡±


    Li Zecheng clenched his fists in anger.


    ¡°Wei Xin, let¡¯s go.¡±


    At night, Li Zecheng¡¯s high school ssmate, Chen Xiao, returned to the country. Chen Xiao asked his assistant to invite Li Zecheng and his wife to the ss gathering.


    Among Li Zecheng¡¯s ssmates, the one who did the best was Chen Xiao. Chen Xiao was a rich second-generation heir like them, but what was different was that Chen Xiao¡¯s results were especially outstanding in high school. He went overseas to earn money. Then, he started a business overseas and established the Angel Group¡¯s pharmaceutical engineering research department. His wealth was already iparable to other rich second-generation heirs.


    Li Zecheng had always wanted to curry favor with Chen Xiao. If he could work with the Angel Group on a project, it would be very dignified for the Li family¡¯s Medicine King Group. The elders of the Li family would especially value him and could make up for his recent shorings in marriage.


    Therefore, Li Zecheng agreed without hesitation.


    However, this time, the other party brought his family. Li Zecheng despised Qiao An for being unpresentable, so he asked Wei Xin to pretend to be his wife and attend the gathering.


    However, he never dreamed that Chen Xiao would personally send Qiao An a message to invite her to a gathering.


    When Qiao An received this message, she was very resistant to going out with Li Zecheng.


    Moreover, Li Zecheng had never mentioned this gathering to her. Presumably, Li Zecheng would not attend this gathering.


    Qiao An dismissed the idea of attending the party.


    Unexpectedly, at night, Li Ze¡¯en dressed up very exquisitely and grandly. Then, she deliberately showed off to Qiao An. ¡°Do you know that my brother is attending a very high-ss and respectable party tonight? The people inside are all young elites on the Forbes Rich List. My brother is also invited, but he won¡¯t bring you to this party. Do you know why? Because you¡¯re not worthy.¡±


    Qiao An, who was more open-minded than she was, instantly understood why Li Zecheng didn¡¯t mention the gathering to her. He had probably found another woman to attend this banquet in her ce.


    Qiao An nced at Li Ze¡¯en. Li Ze¡¯en was dressed so formally, so the men at the party tonight must be upper-ss elites. Among the elites, one group was looking for a career breakthrough, and the other was looking for a rich husband.


    Qiao An¡¯s face twisted into an evil grin. ¡°I wasn¡¯t in the mood for this party. Since Sister Ze¡¯en praised it so brilliantly, I¡¯ll join in the fun.¡±


    With that, Qiao An got up from the sofa and walked out.


    Li Ze¡¯en looked at her casual clothes and her lips twitched. This woman was simply unpresentable. No wonder her brother wanted to have an affair.


    ¡°Hey.¡± Li Ze¡¯en chased after her and teased, ¡°Qiao An, do you know where the gathering is? Ridiculous. Who would invite you to such a celebrity gathering? You really don¡¯t have any self-awareness.¡±


    Qiao An ignored her and stood at the door, dialing.


    Li Ze¡¯en despised her poor appearance. She drove away with a whistle.


    Qiao An heard her disdainful voice. ¡°Vige girl, no one is taking you to the party. Go back and wash up.¡±


    Vige girl?


    Qiao An looked at her simple private clothes. She was aware that these shabby clothes couldn¡¯t hide her natural beauty.


    She wanted to attend Li Zecheng¡¯s party as a poor housewife and let his friends know that he was an ingrate who was unfaithful to his wife. This way, no one would coborate with him.

 Chapter 73 - Selling a Narrative of Misery

    <h4>Chapter 73: Selling a Narrative of Misery</h4>


    When Qiao An arrived at the gathering ce, she looked at the luxurious hotel in front of her and fell into a daze.


    This hotel was owned by the richest family in the capital, the Huo family.


    The Huo family was different from the Li family. The Li family was a medical family that had been raised in the capital for a hundred years. However, the Huo family ran a very wide range of businesses. Not only did they into biopharmaceuticals, but they also had stakes in electronics, intelligence, film, and real estate. The Huo family¡¯s foothold was not in the capital, but overseas. After returning to the country for only about twenty years, they had be the richest person in the capital.


    To be able to book the Huo Hotel, the host tonight must have an extraordinary background. Just as Qiao An was deep in thought, a sarcastic voice suddenly sounded.


    ¡°Qiao An, how did you find this ce?¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t need to turn around to know who it was.


    Li Ze¡¯en was so shocked that her eyes were about to pop out. ¡°You¡¯re indeed very capable. You actually found the location of the gathering so quickly.¡±


    Qiao An raised her phone and handed the invitation message to Li Ze¡¯en. When Li Ze¡¯en saw the invitation message from Chen Xiao, her face turned green.


    Chen Xiao actually invited Qiao An to the party he held?


    This was impossible.


    Even she, the legitimate daughter of the Li family, was not invited. It was her brother who took the initiative to tell her. Therefore, he asked her to dress up and attend this gathering so that he could rope her in.


    Qiao An looked at Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s deted expression and shifted her gaze from Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s exquisite makeup to the dress that entuated her exquisite figure. A disdainful sneer appeared on her face.


    Li Zecheng was really unscrupulous for the sake of benefits. Even his own sister had to make the best of it.


    Qiao An left Li Ze¡¯en behind and entered the hotel.


    At the lobby service counter.


    The staff called out to Qiao An with a smile, ¡°Miss, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Qiao An.¡±


    ¡°Please follow me.¡± Immediately, a waiter stood up to lead the way for Qiao An.


    Li Ze¡¯en walked to the service counter and gave her name very casually and rudely. ¡°Li Ze¡¯en.¡±


    The staff handed her the card and told her politely in a very formal voice, ¡°Second floor clubhouse. Turn right after leaving the elevator.¡±


    This treatment was worlds apart from Qiao An¡¯s.


    Li Ze¡¯en rolled her eyes at the staff and muttered in a low voice, ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. You mistook a pheasant for a phoenix. I¡¯m clearly the real heiress.¡±


    When the staff heard herint, she only nced at her coldly. When Li Ze¡¯en turned around, she heard a few attendants sneer at her. ¡°That profligate daughter of the Li family really thinks highly of herself. Look at this ce.¡±


    Although the Huo family and the Li family were both highly regarded, in everyone¡¯s eyes, the Huo family was like the imperial family, and the Li family was like a title conferred by the emperor. The difference in status was obvious.


    When had Li Ze¡¯en ever been so humiliated? She was instantly embarrassed and angry. She gritted her teeth and left angrily.


    When Qiao An entered the elevator, Li Ze¡¯en walked in.


    The staff was polite and enthusiastic to Qiao An. He kept talking to her. ¡°Miss Qiao, you¡¯re so beautiful.¡±


    Qiao An said humbly, ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡±


    ¡°If Miss Qiao can gain more weight, she will definitely look better.¡± The staff suggested kindly.


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, I have to work hard to gain weight.¡±


    The two of themughed in harmony.


    Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s expression was ugly because the attendant praised Qiao An for being good-looking, but did not praise her for her meticulous makeup, making her very jealous of Qiao An.


    The elevator doors opened and the attendant led Qiao An to the clubhouse.


    The party had begun.


    Melodious music was ying in the clubhouse, and there were people dancing on the dance floor. The guests were chatting in groups of two or three. Most eye-catching of all, there were food towers everywhere.


    Qiao An entered the clubhouse and was attracted by the food.


    She couldn¡¯t help but sneak a piece of cake and stuff it into her mouth.


    Li Ze¡¯en looked at her in disdain and sneered. ¡°Vige girl, don¡¯t embarrass the Li family.¡±


    At this moment, Qiao An saw Li Zecheng holding Wei Xin¡¯s hand and walking over. The two of them had deliberately worn matching clothes today and looked quitepatible.


    Li Ze¡¯en rolled her eyes at Qiao An and said disdainfully, ¡°My brother and my future sister-inw are here. Qiao An, if you know what¡¯s good for you, hurry up and hide in the bathroom. You can¡¯t let others know that you¡¯re my brother¡¯s first wife. It¡¯s so embarrassing.¡±


    Qiao An shook off her hand and said, ¡°Why should I hide? The person who should be hiding is Wei Xin, not me, the real wife.¡±


    At this moment, Li Zecheng suddenly stopped.


    He raised his red wine and toasted a well-dressed and elegant man.


    ¡°Chen Xiao, among all the students, you¡¯re the best,¡± Li Zecheng said obsequiously.


    Chen Xiao looked at Wei Xin, who was beside Li Zecheng, and said, ¡°Zecheng, I heard that you married a young and beautiful top student. You two are as loving as before. It¡¯s enviable.¡±


    Wei Xin and Li Zecheng looked embarrassed.


    Qiao An watched from nearby.


    Li Zecheng¡¯s skin was indeed thicker than the city wall. He immediately pulled Wei Xin up and started showing off their love. ¡°That¡¯s right. My career has gone downhill these two years. Fortunately, my wife never left me.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s words were quite brilliant. On the one hand, he was showing off their love, and on the other hand, he was acting pitiful to his old ssmate for a chance to cooperate.


    Chen Xiao said, ¡°As the saying goes, everything will prosper eventually. Zecheng, you have a good wife by your side. You will definitely be able to make aeback.¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°Chen Xiao, you¡¯re rich now. I¡¯m still hoping that you can help ssmates in difficulty.¡±


    Chen Xiao said readily, ¡°Of course I have to support you.¡±


    Li Zecheng smiled like a spring breeze.


    Seeing that the time was right, Qiao An suddenly picked up the milk and leaned over.


    ¡°Hubby.¡± Her gentle and timid voice instantly made Li Zecheng unable to think.


    He couldn¡¯t imagine why Qiao An was here.


    The elite men present all revealed stunned expressions. ¡°Ze Cheng, what exactly is going on? Who is your wife?¡±


    Li Zecheng looked at Qiao An, who was dressed extremely shabbily, and felt a sense of disgust.


    He told everyone, ¡°I¡¯ll divorce her soon.¡±


    The men immediately looked at Qiao An sympathetically.


    However, Qiao An washed away her despair. She raised her milk and said to Chen Xiao, ¡°CEO Chen is the exemr of El University. Qiao An has long heard of your deeds. To be able to see the true face of my idol today, my dream hase true.¡±


    Chen Xiao smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard all kinds of ttery, but Qiao An, you¡¯ve really won my heart. The thing I¡¯m most proud of in my life is that I¡¯m the model student of El University. M senior is better than me in every aspect, except for this title. Hahaha.¡±

 Chapter 74 - Uncle’s Prestige, Nephew’s Shock

    <h4>Chapter 74: Uncle¡¯s Prestige, Nephew¡¯s Shock</h4>


    Li Zecheng did not expect Qiao An to be capable of coaxing Chen Xiao so happily.


    On the other hand, Wei Xin had been holding back ever since she entered the clubhouse.


    Qiao An wasn¡¯t wearing a gorgeous gown, but she exuded confidence. Li Zecheng had to admit that she was charming.


    Chen Xiao¡¯s impression of Qiao An increased. ¡°Since Miss Qiao wants to toast me, you shouldn¡¯t drink milk and red wine. How about that?¡±


    Qiao An looked very sorry. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Chen. I¡¯m pregnant and can¡¯t drink for the time being.¡±


    The men looked at Qiao An sympathetically. Then, their condemning gazes shifted to Li Zecheng.


    Chen Xiao even bluntly defended Qiao An. ¡°Zecheng, this is your fault. Qiao An is pregnant and she¡¯s pregnant with your child. How can you divorce her at this time? You¡¯re too cruel to Qiao An.¡±


    Li Zecheng looked like he was suffering in silence.


    Li Zecheng red at Qiao An angrily. At this moment, he really believed her. Qiao An¡¯s IQ was indeed a few levels higher than Wei Xin¡¯s.


    Perhaps Wei Xin could tell that Li Zecheng was dissatisfied with her stupidity, so she finally mustered up the courage to speak up for Li Zecheng.


    ¡°After Brother Zecheng married Qiao An, he realized that her personality and values didn¡¯t match with his. For example, shouldn¡¯t girls dress beautifully on such an important asion today? But look at Qiao An, she¡¯s dressed so sloppily.¡± At this point, Wei Xin pinched her nose and made a disdainful expression.


    Qiao An criticized bluntly, ¡°Miss Wei, if you think that not wearing makeup and aplicated dress is sloppy and disrespectful, then I have to say something fair for every pregnant mother. We love beauty, but we love the little life in our stomachs more. Is that wrong?¡±


    The people present were either medical students or people in the field of medicine. They cherished life, so they agreed with Qiao An¡¯s point.


    ¡°Miss Qiao is a great mother. To you.¡± Chen Xiao raised his ss and clinked it against Qiao An¡¯s milk ss. He said very gentlemanly, ¡°Feel free. I¡¯ll drink.¡±


    Wei Xin¡¯s face turned gray.


    At this moment, Chen Xiao¡¯s assistant walked over and reported respectfully to Chen Xiao, ¡°President Chen, he¡¯s here.¡±


    Chen Xiao immediately put down his wine ss and tidied his clothes. Then, he said solemnly,


    ¡°I have to wee him personally.¡±


    Qiao An was puzzled. Chen Xiao was already such a heavyweight, so who was this important guest that he valued so much?


    When Chen Xiao received his VIP, Qiao An was dumbfounded.


    It was actually Li Xiaoran.


    Li Zecheng was even more shocked. After all, in his eyes, his uncle had never been involved in politics or business.


    When Li Xiaoran walked to Qiao An¡¯s side, he deliberately stopped.


    He looked at the shocked Qiao An with her foxy eyes and teased, ¡°What¡¯s with that expression? Don¡¯t you know me?¡±


    Qiao An muttered under her breath, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Oh, my junior insisted that Ie over.¡±


    At this moment, Chen Xiao walked over. He personally brought a ss of red wine for Li Xiaoran and handed it to him.


    Then, he introduced everyone enthusiastically. ¡°Everyone, this is my senior. My senior brother is a rare talent. The medicine he developed is the most expensive drug in the market.¡±


    Li Zecheng looked surprised.


    If what Chen Xiao said was true, then his uncle was notpletely useless. His research and development could bring unpredictable profits to the Li family¡¯s pharmaceuticalpany.


    Thinking of how Li Xiaoran had given such a good opportunity to earn money to anotherpany, Li Zecheng revealed a very regretful expression.


    Li Zecheng mocked Li Xiaoran sourly, ¡°Uncle, is what Chen Xiao said true? Did you really give your research and development to anotherpany? Grandpa will be very angry if he finds out that you gave such a good treasure to someone else.¡±


    Li Xiaoran frowned and said coldly, ¡°Just because my surname is Li, the things I developed should be given to the Li family?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Li Zecheng asked.


    ¡°Then what benefits can the Li family give me?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa will give you a bonus.¡±


    Li Xiaoran chuckled, clearly not taking this bonus seriously.


    Chen Xiao took the initiative to help Li Xiaoran out. He said, ¡°Zecheng, people strive for higher heights. Xiaoran looks down on the Li family¡¯s meager profits. His worth is something the Li family can¡¯t afford.¡±


    Li Zecheng had always treated Li Xiaoran as a poor doctor. Now that he heard Chen Xiao say that he was rich, he was shocked and jealous.


    He felt like he had been pressed to the ground by Li Xiaoran and pped in the face.


    Li Xiaoran shifted his gaze to Wei Xin and asked Chen Xiao with a smile, ¡°Chen Xiao, is it a couple party today?¡±


    Chen Xiao smiled and said, ¡°I knew that Senior was a romantic, so I specially arranged a couple¡¯s party. I didn¡¯t expect Senior Brother to still be single after so many years.¡±


    Li Xiaoran turned his head and asked Qiao An, ¡°Look, you¡¯re alone. I¡¯m also alone. Why don¡¯t we make do with each other and you be my dance partner?¡±


    Qiao An smiled and nodded.


    Li Zecheng straightened his neck and objected. ¡°Qiao An, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re my wife. How can you seduce others in front of me?¡±


    Li Xiaoran smiled at Qiao An.


    After witnessing Qiao An¡¯s ruthlessness against Li Zecheng, he believed that Qiao An could easily retort..


    Qiao An said, ¡°Li Zecheng, I dance with Dr. Li in front of you. This is considered open and aboveboard. Unlike you, who seduced other women behind your wife¡¯s back.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s face darkened.


    He looked at Wei Xin and suddenly shook off her hand, pulling Qiao An in front of him.


    ¡°Dance with me,¡± he ordered.


    Qiao An nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±


    Wei Xin felt embarrassed to be alone. She walked up to Li Xiaoran and invited him. ¡°Doctor Li, why don¡¯t I dance with you?¡±


    Li Xiaoran rolled his eyes at her. ¡°I find it dirty.¡±


    Wei Xin¡¯s face turned pale.


    Li Zecheng brought Qiao An onto the dance floor. The two of them danced harmoniously, and Qiao An stepped on his feet from time to time.


    Li Zecheng gritted his teeth and endured.


    ¡°Qiao An, aren¡¯t you very close to Uncle? Go and tell him to authorize his neurotransmission.¡±


    Qian An was bbergasted. So this guy had an ulterior motive for asking her to dance.


    ¡°Why would I do that? What¡¯s in it for me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you money, ten million. How about it?¡±


    Qiao An sneered. ¡°Then why don¡¯t I let him authorize it directly? I think the board of directors of the Li Family Pharmaceutical Group will definitely give me a dividend.¡±


    Qiao An shook Li Zecheng off and returned to the resting area.

 Chapter 75 - Approaching Qiao An Just for Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 75: Approaching Qiao An Just for Revenge</h4>


    At this moment, the single girls in the resting area surrounded Li Xiaoran and Chen Xiao, saying all kinds of ttering words. It felt like a celebrity fan meeting.


    As Li Xiaoran¡¯s niece, Li Ze¡¯en stood firmly in the center and looked at Chen Xiao with infatuation.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, so you¡¯re my uncle¡¯s friend. Can I treat you to a meal?¡± Li Zeen was quite direct.


    Chen Xiao replied, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not free recently.¡±


    ¡°Doctor Li, so you¡¯re my brother¡¯s friend. Can I treat you to a meal?¡± Although she was imitating Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s routine, her voice was filled with the taste of tea, fresh and refined.


    Qiao An couldn¡¯t help but turn around and see Chen Xiao¡¯s sister, Chen Keke, staring at Li Xiaoran with big watery eyes and a bright smile.


    She had the gentle temperament of a youngdy from a wealthy family and the yfulness of a girl next door. Standing among the beauties, she was especially dazzling.


    Qiao An felt that she was morepatible with Li Xiaoran than Lu Mo.


    Li Xiaoran directly kicked the problem to Chen Xiao. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell your sister about me?¡±


    Chen Xiao shrugged and smiled gentlemanly. ¡°I encouraged her to woo you.¡±


    Li Xiaoran red at Chen Xiao. ¡°Come with me. Let¡¯s talk.¡±


    With that, he walked out with a dark expression.


    Chen Xiao followed him.


    Qiao An ate and drank some drinks. After eating, she stood up and looked for the bathroom.


    The structure of the club wasplicated. Qiao An walked for a while before realizing that she was lost. She searched for a long time and came to the room at the end. Although there was no sign of a bathroom, the door was ajar. Qiao An thought that if it was a guest room, she could borrow the other party¡¯s bathroom.


    Qiao An raised her hand to knock on the door, but just as she was about to knock, he heard Chen Xiao¡¯s voice from inside.


    ¡°Senior, why did you hide your identity?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to say now.¡±


    The other voice was no longer casual and cold. Qiao An felt that she could recognize it even if it turned to dust. It was Li Xiaoran¡¯s voice.


    Qiao An was stunned. What other identity did Li Xiaoran have?


    However, looking at Chen Xiao¡¯s respectful attitude towards Li Xiaoran today, coupled with Chen Xiao¡¯s words, Qiao An guessed that Li Xiaoran still had the identity of a big shot.


    At this moment, Chen Xiao said,


    ¡°Senior, my sister admires you very much. Although she¡¯s not outstanding, she¡¯s very kind and clean. She hasn¡¯t dated yet. Why don¡¯t you try dating her?¡±


    ¡°You clearly know that my heart is with her. This is unfair to your sister.¡± Li Xiaoran¡¯s tone was a little sad.


    Qiao An was curious. Who did Li Xiaoran¡¯s heart fall for?


    Chen Xiao said excitedly, ¡°Senior Brother, she¡¯s just a woman who despises the poor and loves the rich. She¡¯s not suitable for you.¡±


    ¡°She was my first love. I¡¯ve always been obsessed with her.¡±


    Qiao An shuddered. So Li Xiaoran was talking about her? For some reason, she was overjoyed.


    At this moment, she heard Chen Xiao say angrily, ¡°Senior, you¡¯re obsessed with cleanliness and won¡¯t use things that others have used. Didn¡¯t you say that you came back this time to take revenge on her?¡±


    Chen Xiao¡¯s voice was inexplicably cold. Qiao An felt as if every cell in her body had been frozen by this cold air.


    Through the crack in the door, she saw Li Xiaoran leaningzily against the wall with a long cigarette between his slender fingers.


    The smoke enveloped Li Xiaoran¡¯s face, and his eyes became deep and unfathomable in the smoke. Li Xiaoran was so cold that there was no trace of warmth, making Qiao An feel that he was very unfamiliar.


    Through the thin smoke, Qiao An vaguely saw Li Xiaoran nod slightly.


    As if she had seen a ghost, Qiao An turned around with wide eyes and staggered away.


    The cloth shoes scraped on the carpet. There was not even a sound. She came and went like a ghost.


    Instead of returning to the clubhouse, Qiao An ran out.


    Chen Xiao¡¯s words kept lingering in her mind:


    ¡°You¡¯re a clean freak. You won¡¯t use anything that others have used. Didn¡¯t youe back this time just to take revenge on her?¡±


    Qiao An ran a mile away in one breath. On an unfamiliar street corner, she burst into tears.


    She did not know why she felt so sad. She clearly did not have any expectations for Li Xiaoran, but when she learned of his true intentions for approaching her, she felt like the mountains were copsing.


    It was as if the leaves had been abandoned by the tree trunk, as if the ship had been abandoned by the sea.


    She felt helpless and helpless.


    So Li Xiaoran had deliberately approached her to take revenge on her?


    When Li Xiaoran and Chen Xiao came out of the secret room, Li Xiaoran did not see Qiao An and his eyes were filled with disappointment.


    Li Zecheng and Wei Xin were still dancing on the dance floor. The two of them looked at each other affectionately, as if the world had turned barren and there was only each other in their eyes.


    Naturally, Li Zecheng didn¡¯t notice that Qiao An had left. The other single handsome men and beautiful women gathered and chatted. They didn¡¯t care about a married couple.


    Li Xiaoran picked up his phone and called Qiao An.


    After waiting for a long time, Qiao An picked up the phone. His voice was filled with suppressed tears as she asked bitterly, ¡°Is Dr. Li looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Li Xiaoran asked.


    Qiao An¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She suddenly hated his sexy cello-like voice. His gentleness was mixed with concern, making her involuntarily like him.


    But such gentleness was clearly a poisonous poppy. The more it made you unable to stop, the more poisonous it was.


    Fortunately, Qiao An had always been a rational and calm person.


    After she knew that Li Xiaoran was close to her due to his own evil goal, she would make the right choice no matter how much she liked him.


    That was to stay away from Li Xiaoran and not give him a chance to hurt her.


    ¡°Doctor Li, please don¡¯t contact me again.¡± Qiao An¡¯s voice trembled with fear.


    ¡°Qiao An, what do you mean?¡± Li Xiaoran¡¯s eagle eyes narrowed. Qiao An¡¯s sudden cold attitude towards him made him unhappy.


    Qiao An¡¯s voice was polite and distant.


    ¡°Doctor Li. I¡¯m a married woman. Doctor Li and I often keep in touch. It¡¯s not a gentleman¡¯s doing!¡±


    ¡°Qiao An, are you severing ties with me?¡± Li Xiaoran¡¯s gentle voice contained hostility.


    ¡°I saved your life. Is this how you repay me?¡±


    Qiao An was speechless.


    Qiao An recalled the scene of Li Xiaoran taking good care of her in the hospital and how he sold the house to treat her mother. Her heart ached.


    If she had not known Li Xiaoran¡¯s true intentions for approaching her, she might have been grateful to Li Xiaoran for the rest of her life.


    Now that she knew, she only felt that Li Xiaoran was very scary.


    He was even more terrifying than Li Zecheng.


    No wonder the Old Master said that he was the most tolerant and shrewd man in the Li family.


    Indeed, no one knew their son better than their father.

 Chapter 76 - Lu Mo’s Visit, Family Mobilization

    <h4>Chapter 76: Lu Mo¡¯s Visit, Family Mobilization</h4>


    Li Xiaoran was clearly very rich, but he pretended to be a poor doctor in front of her?


    He had lent her three million and lied to her that it was all his assets, making her feel guilty for so long. She was even willing to be in the vortex of the Li family¡¯s shares for him.


    She was even willing to bear his child. Qiao An didn¡¯t know how to answer, so she hung up.


    Like a ghost, she wandered around aimlessly for a long time. Only when the sky turned dark did she take a taxi back to the Li family vi.


    Old Master Li sat on the sofa while Li Zechengined to him.


    ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s absolutely true. Uncle gave his research and development results to Chen Xiao. Chen Xiao personally said that because of Uncle¡¯s patent results, it brought a qualitative leap to hispany. Uncle is clearly helping an outsider. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s infuriating?¡± Li Zecheng said.


    When Qiao An entered, Li Zecheng pulled her back and asked her to testify for him. ¡°Qiao An, you heard it too, right? Did Uncle give his invention to outsiders?¡±


    Qiao An noddedzily. Let their family fight amongst one another. None of them were good people.


    For two weeks in a row, Qiao An refused to go out. Every day, she only stirred the flowers and nts in the courtyard. She didn¡¯t seem to have the mood to deal with Li Zecheng and Wei Xin.


    Seeing that she was listless, Old Master Li called a doctor for her. The doctor took her blood for examination and told Old Master Li, ¡°Young Madam has a severe pregnancy reaction, so she feels tired and weak. She just needs to stay in bed and rest more.¡±


    Li Zecheng finally had half a month of peace. He probably thought that Qiao An¡¯s mental illness had passed and since Li Zecheng had returned home more frequently recently, so he took the initiative to talk to Qiao An more.


    One day, he actually had a conscience and took the initiative to find Qiao An, who was resting in the garden, and gave her a bank card. He even said a few words. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now, so you need more money. There¡¯s 500,000 in the card. Take it. If you¡¯re bored at home, I can take you out for a walk.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. This guy¡¯s sudden ttery probably had an ulterior motive.


    ¡°Li Zecheng, tell me, did you do something wrong to me again?¡± Qiao An asked weakly.


    Li Zecheng said aggrievedly, ¡°Don¡¯t think so badly of me. I¡¯m the father of the child in your stomach after all. As long as you don¡¯t make a fuss, I won¡¯t wrong you.¡±


    An ironic smile appeared on Qiao An¡¯s pale face.


    ¡°Be good and don¡¯t make a fuss. Be your doll?¡±


    Li Zecheng was speechless.


    Qiao An returned the card to Li Zecheng and provoked him. ¡°Li Zecheng, when are you going to return Wei Xin¡¯s money to us?¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s face darkened.


    Qiao An liked to rub salt into his wound.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer,¡± Li Zecheng said.


    Qiao An said faintly, ¡°How long?¡±


    Li Zecheng red at Qiao An angrily¡­


    ¡°With the Li family, you don¡¯tck clothes or food. Why do you need money?¡±


    ¡°Li Zecheng, Wei Xin doesn¡¯t intend to return this money, right?¡± Qiao An was in low spirits and spokezily without any strength.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask her return it,¡± Li Zecheng said righteously. ¡°She sold the house and had nowhere to go. Why did you have to go for the kill?¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t make a fuss. She just looked at the green grass in the garden quietly.


    Although the grass was young, it stood proudly in the wind and rain. Qiao An seem to see herself in the tenacity and stubbornness of the grass.


    Li Zecheng sized her up guiltily. Seeing that she had no temper at all, he was secretly happy. It seemed that he had really thought too highly of her previously. She had no power or influence in the capital. If she wanted to file awsuit, she had to have connections.


    Instead, Qiao An picked up her phone and texted herwyer best friend, Loco.


    ¡°Sue Wei Xin. I¡¯ll forward all the evidence to your emailter.¡±


    Loco texted back: ¡°You finally decided to confront them.¡±


    After Qiao An sent the message, she looked at Li Zecheng disdainfully.


    Li Zecheng¡¯s gaze shifted to her phone. Realizing that there was something wrong with Qiao An¡¯s gaze, Li Zecheng inexplicably panicked.


    ¡°Who are you texting?¡±


    ¡°Loco.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s smug face instantly turned pale.


    Qiao An was lively and popr. Her ssmates from elementary school to university still maintained close and friendly ties. This led to her having many good friends and friends from all walks of life.


    Li Zecheng remembered that Loco was awyer.


    ¡°Why did you text her?¡± Li Zecheng suddenly reached out to snatch Qiao An¡¯s phone.


    The phone was locked. He couldn¡¯t open it.


    He questioned her angrily, ¡°Are you going to sue Wei Xin?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I gave her a chance. She didn¡¯t cherish it.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Li Zecheng flew into a rage out of humiliation.


    Qiao An reminded her, ¡°Keep your voice down. Don¡¯t wake Grandpa up.¡±


    Li Zecheng was furious.


    Just as the two of them were about to draw their swords, Li Xiaoran and Lu Mo suddenly returned. Lu Mo held Li Xiaoran¡¯s arm affectionately while Li Xiaoran carried a few boxes of gifts.


    The two of them chatted andughed. They seemed to be very close.


    Qiao An saw Li Xiaoran from the corner of his eye and almost immediately stood up. She turned around and left in a panic.


    Her steps were a little messy, and no one knew that her heart was in turmoil.


    If she could turn back time, she really wished that she had never met them or provoked any man in the Li family, be it Li Xiaoran or Li Zecheng.


    Because all of them were her tribtions.


    Li Xiaoran narrowed his eyes slightly when he saw Qiao An leave in a panic. The emotions in his eyes were unknown.


    Lu Mo teased Li Zecheng. ¡°Zecheng, did you and Qiao An quarrel again? Qiao An doesn¡¯t look too good.¡±


    Li Zecheng said gloomily, ¡°She doesn¡¯t treat me well every day.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said with a dark expression, ¡°She¡¯s pregnant. You have to be more understanding of her.¡±


    Lu Mo pulled Li Xiaoran into the hall.


    When the old man and olddy heard that Lu Mo was here, they personally went out to wee her. Lu Mo was also a sweet talker. When she saw the old man and olddy, she affectionately called them ¡°Dad¡± and ¡°Mom''¡±. She even gave the old man and olddy the gift box she had carefully prepared.


    The old man and the olddy were overjoyed.


    In their eyes, it was already good enough that Li Xiaoran could find a girlfriend. They did not expect her to be the daughter of the director of Jinghang Hospital.


    The pharmaceutical group and the hospital had been closely rted since a long time ago. If the Li family could be listed in the Jinghang Hospital, they would not have to worry about business in the future.


    This was also the reason why Old Master and Old Madam thought highly of Lu Mo.


    The olddy was afraid that Lu Mo would be bored, so she instructed the maid, ¡°Go get Ze¡¯en and Qiao An to apany the guests.¡±


    When the maid came to get Qiao An, she was standing by the window in a daze.


    ¡°Young Madam, Miss Lu Mo is here. Madam wants you to apany her.¡±

 Chapter 77 - The Birth Father of the Child, Who Exactly Is It?

    <h4>Chapter 77: The Birth Father of the Child, Who Exactly Is It?</h4>


    Qiao An was surprised.


    The olddy had never cared about the matters in the family. She only ate vegetarian and chanted Buddhist scriptures in the ancestral hall.


    However, she was so attentive to Lu Mo. This was really strange.


    Since the olddy had already spoken, there was no reason for her to refuse. Qiao An was like a warrior who had never returned. Her face was solemn as she walked forward slowly.


    When she arrived at the lobby, she realized that thedies and cousins were all there.


    It was obvious how much the Li family valued Lu Mo.


    They were chatting happily and no one noticed Qiao An, so she quietly chose a corner seat and sat down.


    At this moment, Lu Mo said excitedly, ¡°Dad, Mom, my dad said that if Senior marries me, our betrothal gift will definitely not disappoint you. The dowry is 100 million in cash. Jinghang Hospital can also be handed over to Xiaoran to manage.¡±


    Third Madam, who was greedy for money, immediately said sourly, ¡°Yo, Xiaoran, you¡¯re really lucky to have a good wife and save ten years of hard work. Unlike my Zecheng, who has poor taste and married a poor person. Not only is it not helpful to him at all, but he also has to fork out money to support his family.¡±


    On the surface, she was envious of Lu Mo¡¯s family background, but in secret, she was ruthlessly attacking Qiao An¡¯s humble background.


    Qiao An lowered her eyes and lowered her head. One couldn¡¯t see her face or her emotions.


    Her silence was a little surprising, because recently, Qiao An had not given Third Madam and her mother-inw the courtesy they should have. She could retort ten times with her sharp tongue.


    Her act of pretending to be deaf and mute today was as cowardly as when Qiao An first entered the house.


    Seeing that Qiao An¡¯s morale was low, Li Xiaoran helped her attack back.


    ¡°Third Sister-inw, if Third Brother hadn¡¯t married you back then and had married the marriage partner arranged by Grandpa for him, Third Brother wouldn¡¯t have been so tired in his life, right?¡±


    Third Madam opened her mouth to refute, but what Li Xiaoran said was the truth.


    Speaking of which, Third Madam¡¯s background was not as good as Qiao An¡¯s. She came from a poor family and dropped out of school in her early years. She worked as a shop assistant in the Li family¡¯s pharmacy and bumped into Third Master.


    Third Master saw that she was beautiful, so he got together with her. Because of this, Old Master and Old Madam were especially against this marriage. However, they could not persuade Third Master, so they agreed to their wedding. Third Madam was naturally furious when Li Xiaoran brought up her embarrassing incident.


    She also retorted angrily, ¡°Yo, Fourth Brother, you like to worry about our family so much, especially about my daughter-inw. Do you have any thoughts about her?¡±


    Everyone in the room felt awkward when she said that. The old man and olddy¡¯s faces darkened.


    Li Xiaoran, the culprit, looked at Qiao An leisurely. He wanted to see how this heartless person would repay him.


    Qiao An, on the other hand, was born into a schrly family and valued etiquette, justice, and integrity. Third Madam had deliberately smeared her and Li Xiaoran, so she naturally couldn¡¯t sit back and do nothing.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Dirty people are dirty when ites to reading people¡¯s minds. High-minded people are high-minded when ites to reading people¡¯s minds. This is called judging others by one¡¯s own standards.¡±


    These words mocked Third Madam. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    Third Madam¡¯s cultural level was low, so she couldn¡¯t understand Qiao An¡¯s insult. However, she saw the mockery in the others¡¯ and knew that it wasn¡¯t a good thing.


    Third Madam was furious, but she knew that she was not Qiao An¡¯s match. She red at Li Zecheng.


    Li Zecheng had no choice but to stand up and reprimand Qiao An. ¡°How can you speak to Mom like that?¡±


    Qiao An looked up at Li Zecheng as if he was a clown. ¡°Then how did she speak to me?¡±


    Li Zecheng said angrily, ¡°She¡¯s your mother-inw. Can¡¯t she scold you?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°She defamed me. It¡¯s already against the basic rights of a citizen.¡±


    Li Zecheng hated it when Qiao An talked about thew because it would make them seem uncultured and wrong.


    Li Zecheng sat down again.


    The olddy tried to smooth things over. ¡°Alright, the guests are here. Stop talking.¡±


    Li Zecheng and Qiao An both shut up.


    The olddy deliberately found a topic to talk about and focused on Li Xiaoran and Lu Mo¡¯s wedding.


    Madam asked Lu Mo again, ¡°Momo, you and Xiaoran are not young anymore. When are you two nning to get married? I¡¯m still waiting to have a grandson.¡±


    Lu Mo said shyly, ¡°It should be soon.¡±


    Qiao An looked at Li Xiaoran in shock.


    He and Lu Mo were actually about to get married?


    Then weren¡¯t his words just too hypocritical?


    Still, Qiao An sobered. Li Xiaoran had approached her to take revenge. How could he be sincere to her? At the thought of this, Qiao An¡¯s heart ached so much that she didn¡¯t know what they said next.


    During dinner, she only cared about pulling out the rice and eating a few mouthfuls before leaving the banquet.


    Lu Mo felt that Qiao An was especially abnormal. She sighed in confusion. ¡°Why is Qiao An so quiet today?¡±


    The olddy replied, ¡°The doctor said that she has severe pregnancy reactions. This girl has been listless these days.¡±


    Li Xiaoran lowered his eyes, which were filled with worry.


    Qiao An¡¯s small body was really not suitable for pregnancy.


    Li Xiaoran asked, ¡°Have you seen a doctor?¡±


    Third Madam didn¡¯t care about Qiao An at all and remained silent.


    A trace of anger appeared in Li Xiaoran¡¯s eyes. He clenched his fists under his sleeves. Lu Mo saw Li Xiaoran¡¯s reaction and sighed weakly.


    She said what Li Xiaoran wanted to say on his behalf, ¡°Third Sister-inw, Qiao An should go to the hospital for an ultrasound. First, we have to confirm that she has an ectopic pregnancy. If so, the pregnancy must be terminated.¡±


    Third Madam said indifferently, ¡°The chances of having an ectopic pregnancy are so low. How could she be so lucky to have an ectopic pregnancy?¡±


    Madam reprimanded, ¡°Third Daughter-inw, Qiao An is pregnant. There are many things she might not know. You should teach her more. Tomorrow, take her to the hospital for a pregnancy test. You still have to be careful with this baby.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Third Madam said reluctantly.


    At night, Li Xiaoran took the initiative to stay at the Li family¡¯s vi. This was very rare in the past.


    Lu Mo refused to leave his room and said coquettishly, ¡°Senior, we¡¯ll be together sooner orter. Why don¡¯t we stay together tonight?¡±


    Li Xiaoran sat on the bed and looked at Lu Mo with a serious expression. ¡°Lu Mo, when did I say that I wanted to marry you? Why did you lie to them?¡±


    Lu Mo lowered his head and remained silent.


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°It¡¯s not good for me to embarrass you in front of them. But Momo, you know that I have a serious mysophobia. If I don¡¯t love you, I can¡¯t be intimate with you. You won¡¯t be happy with me at all.¡±


    Momo pouted and trembled violently.

 Chapter 78 - She Doesn’t Love Him, He’s Very Hurt

    <h4>Chapter 78: She Doesn¡¯t Love Him, He¡¯s Very Hurt</h4>


    ¡°But we¡­ already¡­¡± She knew that it was a lie, but in order to restrain Li Xiaoran, she had no choice but to use that lie.


    Li Xiaoran scratched his head in pain. ¡°That night, I mistook you for¡­ Qiao An.¡±


    Lu Mo walked up to Li Xiaoran, held his face, and said excitedly, ¡°Senior, since you¡¯re obsessed with cleanliness, why can you¡­¡±


    Li Xiaoran shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Lu Mo said, ¡°Then from now on, just treat me as Qiao An.¡±


    With that, Lu Mo closed her eyes and ced her lips in front of Li Xiaoran. ¡°Senior, try it.¡±


    Li Xiaoran looked at Lu Mo, his eyes filled with helplessness.


    Lu Mo begged, ¡°Senior, try!¡±


    Li Xiaoran recalled the scene of him and ¡°Lu Mo¡± making love that night. It was clearly very beautiful that night. The beautiful feeling of rushing into the clouds often made him feel unsatisfied.


    Li Xiaoran closed his eyes and forced himself to kiss Lu Mo.


    However, the moment her skin touched hers, Li Xiaoran felt a nauseous feeling at the bottom of his stomach.


    He pushed Lu Mo away and ran into the bathroom.


    Lu Mo heard the sound of vomitinging from the bathroom. Her beautiful face was filled with intense humiliation.


    How was she inferior to Qiao An? Why would Senior rather have that secondhand item than her?


    Lu Mo left Li Xiaoran¡¯s room in tears. Li Xiaoran was afraid that Lu Mo would do something stupid, so he could only chase after her.


    At midnight, Qiao An was still asleep when a quick knock on the door woke her. She got up sleepily and opened it.


    Lu Mo stood in front of Qiao An with a dark expression, her eyes still teary.


    ¡°Lu Mo, why are you looking for me?¡± Qiao An asked in surprise.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Mo nodded.


    Qiao An let her in. ¡°Come in and talk.¡±


    Lu Mo sat on the small sofa in the living room, staring at Qiao An¡¯s gloomy face.


    ¡°Qiao An, do you still love Thunderbolt de?¡± Lu Mo went straight to the point.


    Qiao An was pouring water for Lu Mo. Hearing her words, her hands trembled slightly.


    ¡°He¡­ told you about us?¡± A bitter smile appeared in Qiao An¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re each other¡¯s first love. You¡¯ve been in love for five years. He told me everything,¡± Lu Mo said honestly.


    Even though she knew that Li Xiaoran would never love her again, Qiao An still felt a chill of betrayal after knowing that he had revealed their past to Lu Mo without holding back.


    The coldness spread from her heart to her fingertips, making the water in her teacup sway gently.


    She quickly ced the teacup on the table and took a deep breath before gathering her courage. ¡°We were only chatting online at that time. I was still a child at that time and couldn¡¯t withstand his sweet coaxing, so I agreed to be his girlfriend. How could that count?¡±


    Qiao An tried her best to make her five years of love sound casual, but only she knew how unforgettable those five years were in her life.


    How could someone she pined after every day be so insignificant?


    Lu Mo was stunned by Qiao An¡¯s casual answer. After all,pared to Li Xiaoran¡¯s infatuation, Qiao An¡¯s attitude in life was very irresponsible.


    Lu Mo¡¯s gaze shifted to Qiao An¡¯s stomach, her eyes filled with doubt. ¡°Qiao An, whose child is the one in your stomach?¡± Lu Mo¡¯sst two words were especially soft.


    But it exploded on Qiao An like a bomb. For a long time, Qiao An couldn¡¯t recover.


    ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. That day, he was drunk and copsed in the corridor. I was just helping him back. He kept calling a girl¡¯s name in a muffled voice, and I didn¡¯t recognize who it was.¡±


    ¡°He was really drunk. He even almost treated me as that girl and forced a kiss on me. Lu Mo, when I got rid of him, I might have pulled him and left some scars on his neck. But we didn¡¯t sleep together.¡±


    Qiao An looked down at her stomach. ¡°Li Zecheng bullied me that night. If you push this groundless crime on me, wouldn¡¯t my child¡¯s innocence be ruined by you?¡±


    Lu Mo looked at Qiao An¡¯s anxious expression that was eager to get rid of Li Xiaoran and even began to suspect that her wild spection was a little unreal. She quickly apologized to Qiao An. ¡°Qiao An, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll definitely be careful with my words and actions in the future.¡±


    She warned Qiao An sternly, ¡°However, to prevent others from gossiping, Qiao An, keep your mouth shut about what happened that night. If anyone asks you in the future, tell them that I took care of him that night.¡±


    Qiao An nodded. ¡°That would be best.¡±


    They each took what they needed.Lu Mo stood up and walked out.


    When she reached the door, she suddenly turned around and asked Qiao An, ¡°Qiao An, will you fall in love with my senior again?¡±


    Qiao An sorted out her thoughts in the chaos. Li Xiaoran wanted to take revenge on her. How could she dare to love him?


    How dare she?


    Qiao An said firmly, ¡°Lu Mo, don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t choose him back then, and I won¡¯t choose him in the future. If possible, please control your boyfriend and make him appear in front of me as little as possible in the future. It will bring me unnecessary trouble.¡±


    Lu Mo got a satisfactory answer and left.


    Outside the door, Li Xiaoran leaned against the wall with a terrifyingly dark expression.


    Lu Mo was slightly stunned and asked carefully, ¡°You heard everything?¡±


    Li Xiaoran nced at Lu Mo and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    He had just arrived and didn¡¯t hear any important information, but he heard Qiao An¡¯sst sentence.


    So he was her problem.


    Lu Mo chased after him and held Li Xiaoran¡¯s hand. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Senior, for Qiao An, you saved her day and night and raised money for her sick mother. But now, she¡¯s still so cold to you. This person is cold by nature. It¡¯s better for you to interact less with her in the future.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Lu Mo left, Qiao An copsed on the sofa.


    Her hand covered her stomach, her eyes filled with worry.


    She originally thought that she and Li Xiaoran had done it secretly that night, but she did not expect Lu Mo to already suspect her.


    This child was evidence that she had an affair with her uncle.


    It was a stain on her life.


    Could she still have it?


    Although¡­ she was also a victim.


    That night, Qiao An had insomnia.


    She racked her brains, thinking about how she could get rid of this stain.


    In the end, she could only make an unexpected decision¡ªan abortion.

 Chapter 79 - Kissing Experiment

    <h4>Chapter 79: Kissing Experiment</h4>


    The next day, Li Zecheng returned to the Li family vi early in the morning. He barged into Qiao An¡¯s room and stood high above the bed, looking down at Qiao An¡¯s sleeping face.


    Qiao An, who was already sleeping uneasily, felt an invisible pressure envelop her. She opened her eyes sleepily.


    Seeing Li Zecheng, she pulled the nket up in panic, revealing only a palm-sized fair face.


    Li Zecheng suppressed the heat in his eyes and pretended to be disdainful. ¡°What are you hiding? Who would be interested in your t chest?¡±


    Although she did not have a full figure, Qiao An¡¯s facial features were exquisite, and her eyes were clear. They were especially fair and glowing, and they were as fine as cream. Needless to say, she still had a natural beauty.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Qiao An asked.


    Li Zecheng said impatiently, ¡°My mother called and asked me to bring you to the hospital for a pregnancy test today.¡±


    Pregnancy test?


    Qiao An was a little surprised. Her mother-inw actually took the initiative to care about her? The sun had really risen from the west. One who is unountably solicitous is hiding evil intentions.


    ¡°Li Zecheng, does your mother have an unspeakable secret?¡± Qiao An suddenly realized.


    Li Zecheng red at her. ¡°What bad intentions can my mother have? She just doesn¡¯t want to be criticized for being mean and vicious to a pregnant woman like you. Seriously, you have nothing to do all day and don¡¯t even know how to go to the hospital for a pregnancy test.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s impatience overflowed.


    Qiao An said calmly, ¡°Li Zecheng, I can go myself. You don¡¯t have to force yourself.¡±


    Li Zecheng felt relieved. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    Qiao An thought of something and suddenly stopped him.


    Li Zecheng turned around impatiently. ¡°What else?¡±


    Qiao An stroked the child in her stomach, her eyes filled with longing and reluctance. ¡°Li Zecheng, I won¡¯t keep this child.¡±


    Just as she finished announcing, Li Zecheng copsed against the wall. He roared, ¡°Qiao An, what¡¯s wrong with you again? This is our child, and you actually want to abort it?¡±


    Qiao An said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. Your heart isn¡¯t with me. I don¡¯t have the confidence to reach the end of this marriage with you. In that case, it¡¯s better not to have this child. After all, being born into a broken family is also a kind of harm to the child. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Li Zecheng red at her angrily. ¡°Qiao An, I think I need to remind you that Grandpa will give you 5% of the shares because of this child. If the child is gone, Grandpa will take back your shares.¡±


    Qiao An hid the bitterness in her eyes.


    She had originally fought for these 5% shares for Li Xiaoran. Now that she knew how ruthless and heartless Li Xiaoran was to her, how could she n for him?


    ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± Qiao An said softly.


    Seeing that she had made up her mind, Li Zecheng mmed the door and left.


    Qiao An got up, washed up, changed her clothes, and rushed to the hospital.


    She went straight to Jinghang Hospital and casually registered with the gynecologist. Then, when the call box called her, she slowly walked into the consultation room.


    ¡°I want an abortion.¡± She stated her request very directly.


    The doctor nced at her in shock, but still gave her an ultrasound test.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do an ultrasound first.¡±


    Qiao An walked through the corridors of the outpatient building, crossed the neurosurgery department from the OB/GYN department, and finally found the ultrasound room in a secluded spot.


    After the ultrasound, she took the examination report again and walked through the long and narrow corridor.


    ¡°Qiao An.¡± In the deep building, Li Xiaoran¡¯s voice seemed to echo in the valley.


    Qiao An jolted and looked up.


    However, she saw Li Xiaoran walking straight towards Qiao An in a white coat with a stethoscope hanging around his neck.


    Qiao An panicked, turned around, and ran.


    Li Xiaoran rushed over and grabbed Qiao An¡¯s hand. He questioned angrily, ¡°Qiao An, why are you avoiding me?¡±


    Qiao An was pulled to his chest and was so close to him that she could smell the charming fragrance on his body. For some reason, ever since she saw his unknown side in the Hou family¡¯s hotel, Qiao An felt that Li Xiaoran was noble and dignified.


    However, she did not want to have anything to do with him.


    Li Xiaoran ced a hand on the wall and stood proudly in front of Qiao An, instantly imprisoning her in a narrow space.


    Qiao An wanted to escape, so she raised her head and looked at him stubbornly.


    In Li Xiaoran¡¯s eyes, her arrogance was the stubborn spirit of a weed that refused to admit defeat. It actually attracted him especially.


    ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Qiao An¡¯s red lips curled up slightly. Coupled with her mocking gaze, every cell seemed to be provoking Li Xiaoran.


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s eyes darkened. Qiao An¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain for him. He didn¡¯t know why he liked her.


    It seemed that he only had feelings for her.


    ¡°Join me in an experiment,¡± Li Xiaoran said.


    Qiao An didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him, but she looked at him warily.


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you go after the experiment.¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t want to be in a deadlock with him for too long. After all, this was a hospital. No matter how quiet it was, patients would still pass by from time to time.


    ¡°What experiment?¡± Qiao An asked.


    ¡°Close your eyes,¡± Li Xiaoran said.


    Jo Ann looked at him in surprise, but did as she was told.


    Li Xiaoran suddenly leaned over and kissed her lips.


    When their skin touched, Li Xiaoran did not feel nauseous. There was only a slight electric current flowing through his entire body. It was a very wonderful feeling.


    Qiao An opened her eyes almost immediately, then pushed him away.


    While Li Xiaoran was still immersed in the wonderful feeling Qiao An gave him, she gave Li Xiaoran a p. Qiao An was furious.


    Because in her opinion, Li Xiaoran¡¯s teasing of her was not a sign that he liked her and was in love with her. He only wanted her to fall in love with him and abandon her.


    Qiao An thought of his evil motive for approaching her and her eyes turned red with anger. She clenched her fists and roared at Li Xiaoran, ¡°Li Xiaoran, I won¡¯t fall in love with you in this lifetime. Give up.¡±


    Then she fled in panic.


    Li Xiaoran looked at her back with confusion in his eyes.


    Why did he feel so wonderful when he kissed Qiao An?


    That was a beauty that Lu Mo couldn¡¯t give him.


    Qiao An returned to the registered doctor¡¯s office. The doctor looked at the examination sheet and frowned. ¡°How many days has it been?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯sshes lowered. ¡°I can¡¯t remember the days.¡±


    The doctor looked at herplicated expression and probably thought that she was a woman with a messy private life.


    ¡°There¡¯s no fetal heart yet. There¡¯s only a embryo sac. From the looks of its development, it should only be about forty days.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes widened.


    She clearly remembered that they had slept together for 56 days.


    So, the embryo development wasgging?


    The doctor gave her a list of instructions and asked her to do them three dayster.

 Chapter 80 - Court Summons, Threatening Husband

    <h4>Chapter 80: Court Summons, Threatening Husband</h4>


    Qiao An looked at the embryo sac on the ultrasound sheet. That small life was her child.


    How pitiful. At this moment, its mother was racking her brains to think of a way to get rid of it.


    When she returned to the Li family¡¯s vi gloomily, she realized that the atmosphere in the vi¡¯s lobby was a little unusual today.


    The Old Master and Old Madam sat upright above. The condemning gazes of the twodiesnded on Third Madam.


    Third Madam did not have her usual arrogance at all. She sat there dejectedly like amb on trial.


    Li Zecheng sat beside his mother with a sinister expression.


    When Qiao An entered, Li Zecheng almost jumped up. He threw a document on the table at Qiao An and scolded her, ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re too much. You actually want to go to court with me. Are you trying to embarrass our Li family?¡±


    Qiao An read the document clearly. It turned out to be a case sent by the court to let the client, Li Zecheng, go to trial for Wei Xin¡¯s debt.


    Qiao An¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He didn¡¯t expect Loco to be so efficient.


    Qiao An looked at Li Zecheng innocently and said, ¡°How am I overboard?¡±


    Li Zecheng exploded. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it before? Give Wei Xin more time. Why are you pushing her so hard?¡±


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°Why? Are you feeling sorry for her?¡±


    Li Zecheng was in the wrong and instantly fell silent.


    Qiao An sat on the sofa tiredly and threw the abortion sheet on the coffee table.


    Then, she said helplessly, ¡°Li Zecheng, we¡¯re husband and wife.¡±


    Li Zecheng red at her. ¡°Do I need you to remind me of that?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t pay her debts, and you¡¯re siding with an outsider. Tell me, other than seeking the help of thew, what else can a weak woman like me do?¡±


    Li Zecheng was speechless again.


    Third Madam said angrily, ¡°Qiao An, aren¡¯t you making Ze Cheng¡¯s affair with Wei Xin known to everyone? How can Ze Cheng live?¡±


    Qiao An found it funny.


    Her mother-inw¡¯s brain was always so strange. Why did she think that she have to be as good to him as ever after her son had betrayed her and hurt her?


    Was she a heartless bootlicker?


    Everything she had done now was to pull her son into hell. She actually had the wild hope that Qiao An would think for Li Zecheng?


    Qiao An was not the Virgin Mary.


    Qiao An said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t even want his reputation. Why should I defend him?¡±


    Third Madam was furious.


    ¡°Qiao An, he¡¯s your husband. If his reputation is ruined, do you think you¡¯ll have a good life? Let me tell you, husband and wife are birds of the same feather. If you ruin him, no one will earn money for you to support your family. Your life will only worsen.¡±


    Qiao An said leisurely, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about my future. When your son earned money, he didn¡¯t bring a single cent home. He raised a family outside. I¡¯m thinking that such a man is useless to the family. Why should I keep him? I might as well get a divorce.¡±


    Third Madam choked on Qiao An¡¯s reply.


    In the end, she said sarcastically, ¡°Hmph, divorce? Don¡¯t make it sound so nice. When the timees, you¡¯ll only kneel in front of my son and beg him not to abandon you.¡±


    ¡°A woman like you who has been married, jumped off a building, who would want you? Furthermore, your family is poor and weak!¡±


    Third Madam¡¯s personal attack triggered Qiao An.


    Qiao An said firmly, ¡°Since you think that I, Qiao An, am not worthy of being your son¡¯s wife, I¡¯ll divorce him after thiswsuit.¡±


    Third Madam didn¡¯t expect Qiao An to really divorce her son. She felt that her outstanding son should be the one initiating the divorce.


    Now that Qiao An had taken the lead, she felt especially embarrassed.


    She said angrily, ¡°Qiao An, if you want a divorce, my son should be the one to propose it first.¡±


    Qiao An rolled her eyes at her. Was there a difference?


    Third Madam immediately thought about how to protect Li Zecheng¡¯s assets and how to let Qiao An leave with nothing.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already decided to get a divorce, it¡¯s none of your business if Wei Xin doesn¡¯t return the money. Don¡¯t force her to return the money. Hurry up and withdraw thewsuit tomorrow.¡±


    Qiao An criticized, ¡°You¡¯re illiterate, but don¡¯t be stupid. Mom, you better hire someone to interpret the civil code for youter. Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself next time.¡±


    Third Madam choked and blushed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, that money was earned by my Zecheng. It has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Qiao An patiently exined to her the definition ofmon assets in the marriage. ¡°Mom, during the marriage, the sry, bonus, andbor remuneration obtained by either husband and wife; the profits from production, management, and investment; the benefits of intellectual property rights; the inheritance or inheritance of assets are allmon assets. In principle, when you divorce, you should distribute them equally.¡±


    Third Madam¡¯s face turned pale.


    Qiao An poured cold water on her again. ¡°Oh, right. Your son cheated and transferred assets. He is the wrongful party. Thew has the right to not divide or divide his assets.¡±


    Third Madam¡¯s body trembled.


    The old man was silent for a long time. Then, he said to Qiao An with a very serious expression, ¡°An¡¯an, it¡¯s wrong for Li Zecheng to transfer his assets to Wei Xin. However, you can¡¯t sue them. This will ruin Zecheng¡¯s future. Remove thewsuit, and I¡¯ll give you a guarantee today. Our Li family will definitely stand on your side and urge Wei Xin to return the money as soon as possible.¡±


    Third Madam and Li Zecheng heaved a sigh of relief. They believed that Qiao An would definitely listen to Old Master¡¯s advice. After all, no one in the family dared to resist Old Master.


    But they were wrong.


    Qiao An was too stubborn. It was a stubbornness that couldpel her to sacrifice her life to protect the truth in her eyes.


    Qiao An said very calmly, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t obey.¡±


    Was this¡­ denying Old Master¡¯s suggestion?


    Everyone was stunned. How dare Qiao An disobey Old Master¡¯s orders?


    Li Zecheng scolded Qiao An in exasperation, ¡°Qiao An, how can you disobey Grandpa¡¯s orders?¡±


    Qiao An threw the abortion appointment slip on the table. When Li Zecheng saw the abortion appointment slip, he immediately shivered.


    After all, he had a share in the child.


    ¡°Qiao An, are you¡­ really going to abort the child?¡± Li Zecheng asked with a trembling voice.


    The teacup in the old man¡¯s hand fell to the ground. He looked at Qiao An in shock, only to see tears flickering in the corners of Qiao An¡¯s eyes.


    Qiao An said firmly, ¡°Our rtionship has already broken down. It¡¯s very unfortunate for a child to be born into such a shattered family. So after thinking about it, I still think it¡¯s better not to give birth to this child. Without the bond of a child, we can continue to fight thewsuit we should fight and divorce. I, Qiao An, will neverpromise.¡±

 Chapter 81 - False Revenge, True Emotions Revealed

    <h4>Chapter 81: False Revenge, True Emotions Revealed</h4>


    The old man¡¯s face instantly turned pale.


    He stood up shakily and said excitedly, ¡°Qiao An, are you threatening us?¡± The old man¡¯s voice was filled with anger.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve always respected you because I think you¡¯re impartial. But today, you¡¯ve disappointed me. In order to protect your unfilial grandson, you actually asked me to give up legal means to protect my own interests. Let me ask you, Grandpa, without the protection of thew, can you give me justice?¡±


    The old man was speechless. His old face was gloomy, and it was obvious that he was unhappy.


    Li Zecheng roared, ¡°Qiao An, who allowed you to speak to Grandpa like this?¡±


    Qiao An then said to the old man, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m grateful for your love for me. However, your grandson and I don¡¯t see eye to eye and are destined to part ways. I¡¯m not blessed with Grandpa¡¯s long-term love, so I will remember our time together forever. Goodbye.¡±


    After saying that, Qiao An bowed deeply to the old man. Then, she went into the house to pack her luggage and left without looking back.


    The old man was shocked by Qiao An¡¯s firmness. Among all his children and grandchildren, none of them were as hot-blooded as Qiao An.


    Although Qiao An¡¯s personality gave him a headache, it also made the old man, who was a soldier, admire her.


    The old man was traditional and believed that having many children was a blessing. He was afraid that Qiao An would really abort the child and was flustered.


    However, Li Zecheng was still making sarcastic remarks. ¡°This Qiao An is simply too outrageous.¡±


    The old man red at Li Zecheng and said resentfully, ¡°B*stard, b*stard, do you want to lose your biological son for Wei Xin?¡±


    ¡°You, go find that vixen immediately and get back all the assets that you transferred to her after your marriage. I want to see this money before the sunes out tomorrow morning. Otherwise, don¡¯t ever step into this house.¡±


    Li Zecheng fell into a panic.


    ¡°Get lost.¡± The old man was so angry that he raised his walking stick to hit him.


    Li Zecheng quickly ran out the door.


    After Qiao An left the Li family¡¯s vi, she dragged her luggage to Loco¡¯s house.


    When Loco saw Qiao An, she immediately gave her a big hug. Then the two sisters curled up on the sofa and chatted freely.


    Loco said, ¡°I guess you and your inws fell out?¡±


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°Smart. You guessed right.¡±


    Loco guessed excitedly, ¡°I¡¯m guessing that you want to sue that vixen. In order to protect your scumbag husband¡¯s face, the Li family insisted that you withdraw thewsuit. And with your personality, you can¡¯t change your mind, so you went against them.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°That¡¯s awyer for you. Good reasoning, good logic. All of it.¡±


    Loco hugged Qiao An¡¯s arm and became even more excited. ¡°You broke up with the scumbag. We should prepare wine to party. Wait, I¡¯ll get the wine. We¡¯ll get drunk tonight.¡±


    Qiao An looked troubled. She pointed at her stomach and stopped Loco. ¡°Coco, I can¡¯t drink.¡±


    Luo Ke was puzzled. ¡°Is your gastritis acting up?¡±


    Qiao An shook her head and told the truth. ¡°Coco, I have a baby.¡±


    Ro¡¯s expression darkened. She even looked at Qiao An angrily and reprimanded her, ¡°Qiao An, have you forgotten why you jumped off the building? Why did you still sleep with that ingrate Li Zecheng? You¡¯re even giving birth to his child. Why are you so annoying?¡±


    Qiao An murmured, ¡°Coco, this child isn¡¯t Li Zecheng¡¯s.¡±


    Loco stared at Qiao An in disbelief.


    Then, sheughed bitterly and said, ¡°Haha, you cheated on that scumbag Li Zecheng? Qiao An, you¡¯re really fierce. You¡¯re simply my idol. You should take revenge on Li Zecheng like this.¡±


    Loco suddenly thought of a serious question. ¡°But who¡¯s the father?¡±


    Qiao An stared into Loco¡¯s eyes. Loco had been her ssmate from elementary school to high school. Loco was also her father¡¯s student. Her family was poor when she was young, so her father often brought Loco to his house and let her and Qiao An squeeze into a bed and share a dish. Therefore, Qiao An and Loco were closer than sisters.


    Loco was grateful. She had treated Qiao An well all these years.


    Qiao An was straightforward and kind, which was why Loco liked her.


    She didn¡¯t want to hide her matter from her good sister.


    She hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Coco, the child in my stomach is¡ªDr. Li¡¯s.¡±


    Loco was overjoyed. ¡°Dr. Li saved your life. When you were in the hospital, I already felt that he liked you. Otherwise, how could he take such good care of you? Do you know that every time I visit you, I see other patients with disheveled hair and dirty faces, but you¡¯re always clean and tidy. At that time, I thought how good it would be if you married Li Xiaoran and not Li Zecheng.¡±


    ¡°Tell me quickly, how did you two get together?¡± Loco was excited.


    A bitter smile spread across Qiao An¡¯s face. ¡°He was drunk that day. He pushed me down when I helped him back to his room. Something happened between us that shouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±


    ¡°This is a godsend,¡± Loco said. ¡°I knew that Dr. Li has ulterior motives for treating you well.¡±


    A trace of haze shed across Qiao An¡¯s eyes. She said in a low voice, ¡°You only know one part of the story. How can there be good things in this world for no reason? Li Xiaoran approached me just to take revenge on me.¡±


    ¡°Revenge on you?¡± Loco was agitated and angry. ¡°Why would he want revenge on you? Could it be that he helped his wretched nephew take revenge on you?¡±


    ¡°To take revenge on me for abandoning him back then.¡± Qiao An lowered her head, tears already welling up in her eyes.


    Loco was getting more confused. ¡°When did you abandon him?¡±


    Qiao An looked up, his eyes already filled with tears.


    ¡°Coco, Li Xiaoran is the Thunderbolt de.¡±


    Ro was dumbfounded.


    After a long time, Loco recovered from her shock. ¡°Heavens, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Qiao An told Loco everything about Li Zecheng pretending to be Li Xiaoran and her heartless rejection of Li Xiaoran.


    After hearing this, Loco was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Fate makes fools of people.¡± Finally, she sighed helplessly.


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes lit up with ruthlessness. ¡°It¡¯s not a joke. It¡¯s clearly a human heart.¡±


    Loco was also angry. ¡°Li Zecheng spent so much effort to get you, but he didn¡¯t cherish you. I have to punish such a man.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely ruin his reputation in thiswsuit.¡±


    Loco said worriedly, ¡°With the Li family¡¯s influence in the capital, I¡¯m afraid they will apply for a secret trial for thiswsuit.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I won¡¯t let them. I¡¯ll make sure the entire city knows.¡±

 Chapter 82 - Old Trick

    <h4>Chapter 82: Old Trick</h4>


    Loco sighed and said, ¡°Li Zecheng is a real dog, but Li Xiaoran is also really two-faced. An¡¯an, I know that you love the Thunderbolt de deeply, but a scheming person like Li Xiaoran is definitely someone you can¡¯t touch. It¡¯s better for you to keep a distance from him.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s expression darkened as she nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just crawled out of the dog den. I won¡¯t fall into the wolf den again.¡±


    Loco¡¯s gazended on Qiao An¡¯s stomach, and her eyes revealed a trace of pity. ¡°An¡¯an, you can¡¯t have this child. Not to mention that your body is weak and it¡¯s not suitable for you to get pregnant, just his identity involves the two most difficult men in the Li family. If you stay, you won¡¯t be able to live in peace for the rest of your life.¡±


    There was a hint of longing in Qiao An¡¯s eyes. ¡°I know.¡±


    At night, before Qiao An went to bed, she changed the signature of all the social tforms to: ¡°Prepare to go to court with three parties. Although I¡¯m alone, justice is with me and I¡¯m not afraid of wind and rain.¡±


    This signature was very rich in content. Analyzing it, it contained several points: First, Qiao An was prepared to fight awsuit with a mistress, hinting that her husband had an affair.


    Secondly, the Li family protected the scumbags and mistresses. Qiao An and the Li family had already fallen out, but the weak Qiao An vowed to resist until the end for justice.


    A stone caused a thousand ripples.


    Instantly, Qiao An¡¯s social media tform exploded.


    News spread like wildfire. The wealthy Li family was in a divorce. A certain young master of the Li family had an affair, and his first wife sued his mistress.


    Old Master Li¡¯s close friends called tofort him. Only then did the old man hear the news. He was so angry that his heart almost stopped.


    He found Li Zecheng overnight and scolded him. ¡°Beast, other than getting into trouble, what else can you do?¡±


    ¡°Why did you have to argue with your wife? Hurry up and send the money Wei Xin owes Qiao An. You have to appease Qiao An and get her to take down the post. If you continue to hang it like this, I¡¯m afraid everyone will know.¡±


    Li Zecheng lowered his head and said timidly, ¡°Grandpa, Wei Xin used the money. She won¡¯t be able to gather so much in a short time.¡±


    ¡°How much?¡± Old Master Li asked.


    ¡°120 million,¡± Li Zecheng whispered.


    When Old Master Li heard this, he was so angry that he grabbed the ashtray and threw it at Li Zecheng. He scolded, ¡°Beast, you really know how to squander. She¡¯s a woman with no status. You actually spent so much money on her. No wonder Qiao An is upset. Any woman would put up a fight.¡±


    Li Zecheng knelt in front of the old man, too guilty to speak.


    The old man was tired of scolding. He knew that Li Zecheng did not have so much cash flow topensate for this loophole. He could only bear with the pain and take out this sum from his small savings to deal with the emergency.


    ¡°Butler, transfer 120 million to this prodigal child.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my lord.¡±


    Old Master Li ordered Li Zecheng with a dark expression, ¡°Take the money and quickly coax Qiao An back. If something happens to my great-grandson, I¡¯ll have it out with you.¡±


    With this huge sum of money, Li Zecheng immediately felt that the mountain on his back had finally been lifted.


    He swore to Old Master Li. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely bring Qiao An back. I¡¯ll bring your great-grandson back too.¡±


    When Li Zecheng had the money, he immediately called Qiao An. When Qiao An saw his call, she rejected the call without hesitation. Li Zecheng¡¯s face darkened.


    No woman had ever treated him so coldly.


    He sent Qiao An a message angrily. ¡°Wei Xin has already returned the money to us. Where are you? I¡¯ll bring you home.¡±


    Qiao An was stunned when she saw the message.


    Wei Xin had actually raised so much money in such a short time?


    It was Loco who reminded her. ¡°I¡¯m afraid this money wasn¡¯t taken out of Wei Xin¡¯s pocket. It was given to Li Zecheng by the Li family.¡±


    Qiao An was stunned. She felt inexplicably stifled.


    How could she prevent Wei Xin, that immoral b*tch, from escaping thew in the end?


    Qiao An said gloomily, ¡°This money is not a small sum. Although the Li family is not short of money, they don¡¯t have much cash flow. I¡¯m afraid the Li family is helping him with everything they have.¡±


    Loco said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. They¡¯re only letting you take a look at this huge sum of money for the time being. In the future, they will definitely choose to put it in Li Zecheng¡¯s bank card. When the timees, Li Zecheng will use it for thepany¡¯s expenses. You won¡¯t have the right to interfere with the flow of this sum of money.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s fingers tapped rhythmically on her thigh, and a wise smile appeared on her fair face.


    ¡°What if I turn this huge sum of money into my personal assets?¡±


    Loco snapped her fingers. ¡°Smart. You can use it to buy insurance products personally.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°So I have to meet the dog. ept the money openly?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you,¡± Loco said.


    Qiao An didn¡¯t want Li Zecheng to know where she lived, so she arranged another ce to meet¡ªthe bar.


    When Li Zecheng rushed to the bar, he waited for a long time before Qiao An and Loco arrived.


    Qiao An wore light makeup and a sexy red tight dress. Compared to the days when she washed clothes and made soup for Li Zecheng, she was stunning.


    Li Zecheng was a little dazed when he saw the beautiful Qiao An. His originally impatient temper also improved slightly.


    For a woman to dress up for you, it meant that she still cared about you.


    Li Zecheng walked up to Qiao An and leisurely sized her up. He teased, ¡°If you had worn this earlier, you might have been able to capture my heart.¡±


    Qiao An rolled her eyes at him and sneered. ¡°Li Zecheng, don¡¯t tter yourself. I didn¡¯t dress up for you. Coco and I are going to a ss gatheringter.¡±


    Li Zecheng thought of how his gorgeous wife would be invited to dance with many men and felt inexplicably unhappy.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°We haven¡¯t gotten a divorce yet. Qiao An, are you so eager to find someone else?¡±


    Qiao An looked at the exasperated Li Zecheng and sneered. ¡°Li Zecheng, you¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m not looking for a scapegoat. I can¡¯t wait to cuckold you and let you have a taste of being cuckolded.¡±


    ¡°How dare you?¡±


    Qiao An chuckled. ¡°Li Zecheng, why wouldn¡¯t I dare to do what you dare to do?¡±


    Li Zecheng was furious.


    After a long time, he remembered his bank card. Li Zecheng took out his bank card and handed it to Qiao An angrily. ¡°120 million, not a cent less. ept this money and immediately withdraw thewsuit!¡±

 Chapter 83 - Transferring Assets

    <h4>Chapter 83: Transferring Assets</h4>


    Qiao An took the card and smiled. ¡°I received the money. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll withdraw thewsuit tomorrow.¡±


    Li Zecheng heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that Qiao An was going to withdraw thewsuit.


    ¡°When are youing home?¡± Li Zecheng finally remembered the mission his grandfather had given him.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be going home for the time being. I¡¯ll stay at Loco¡¯s for a few days. I¡¯ll go back when I¡¯m tired of ying,¡± Qiao An said.


    Li Zecheng didn¡¯t care if Qiao An returned home, so he didn¡¯t argue with her. He turned around and left.


    After Li Zecheng left, Loco assigned Qiao An a senior insurer overnight.


    The insurance agent had taken the mostplete insurance measures for her and the child in her stomach for Qiao An¡¯s 120 million. Qiao An had made high insurance for every organ in her body and had also bought many ident insurance types, dividend insurance types, pension insurance types, and all the beneficiaries of insurance were her and the child in her stomach.


    After it ended, in order to prevent any idents, Loco repeatedly instructed the insurance agent, ¡°Sister Huang, make the insurance effective as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± Huang said.


    After the insurance, Qiao An still had a few million in cash. However, she was prepared to use this money to return it to Li Xiaoran.


    Qiao An did not want to see Li Xiaoran, but she was a person who could distinguish between gratitude and grudges. Li Xiaoran¡¯s kindness and redemption was a favor she could never forget.


    Before he took revenge on her and caused her substantial harm, she should still repay him.


    The next day, Qiao An arrived at Li Xiaoran¡¯s rented apartment early.


    When she arrived at Li Xiaoran¡¯s residence, it was only 7:40. Qiao An curled up at the door and hesitated if she should knock.


    After all, it was still a little early for ordinary people. Qiao An was afraid of disturbing Li Xiaoran¡¯s beautiful dream.


    However, the temperature in the morning was cold. When Qiao An left the Li family vi, she didn¡¯t bring many suitable clothes. Now, she was wearing Loco¡¯s dress. The low temperature made her sneeze.


    She raised her hand and knocked on the door. Soon,zy footsteps came from the house. For some reason, Qiao An became nervous.


    The door opened and Li Xiaoran entered Qiao An¡¯s vision. With his bare and thin upper body, his six-pack was faintly discernible. His muscles were perfect.


    ¡°Is it nice?¡± Li Xiaoran¡¯s unruly voice sounded.


    Qiao An¡¯s ears instantly turned red, but she red at him angrily. ¡°Why are you selling meat so early in the morning?¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s gazended on her v-neck singlet dress. The blue dress entuated her fair skin.


    Perhaps it was because of her pregnancy that her originally skinny body had be plump. Even her cleavage was especially alluring.


    Li Xiaoran licked his lips and narrowed his eyes as he looked at her cleavage. He teased, ¡°What about you? You¡¯re wearing so little and revealing so much. You came to my ce early in the morning to seduce me, right?¡±


    Qiao An was speechless.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be narcissistic. I¡­ I¡¯m not wearing it for you to see. I came to find you to pay you back.¡±


    Li Xiaoran frowned. ¡°Return the money.¡±


    How could they be so distant?


    Li Xiaoran turned around silently. ¡°Come in.¡±


    As soon as he walked away, a cool breeze blew. Qiao An was so cold that she sneezed again.


    Li Xiaoran walked straight into the bedroom and put onfortable home clothes. Then, he brought out a sleeping robe and walked to Qiao An to wrap the wide clothes around her.


    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant. You can¡¯t just be elegant and not be warm,¡± Li Xiaoran said.


    Qiao An was instantly petrified.


    The nightgown seemed to have his unique elegant fragrance. She was petite and was wrapped tightly in the nightgown. She immediately felt that her cold body was in a warm furnace, and she could not bear to reject him.


    But she knew that his temptation was fatal. She immediately pulled off his sleeping robe and threw it at him. ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡±


    Li Xiaoran was furious. He pulled her into his arms roughly and put on the nightgown domineeringly before tying her belt.


    Qiao An was wrapped in a white crystal velvet robe like a cute pr bear.


    Li Xiaoran sized Qiao An up in satisfaction and was not stingy with his praise. ¡°It suits you very well.¡±


    Qiao An was speechless.


    There was no way tomunicate with this strange man.


    She would just leave when she was done.


    Qiao An took out the bank card and handed it to Li Xiaoran. ¡°I¡¯ll return the three million I borrowed from you, plus two months of interest.¡±


    Li Xiaoran did not take her bank card. Instead, he turned around and entered the bedroom. Hiszy voice sounded. ¡°Go cook noodles for me.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s almond-shaped eyes widened. ¡°Why should I cook you noodles?¡±


    ¡°Who asked you to disturb my sleep?¡±


    Qiao An was speechless.


    Li Xiaoran suddenly turned around and smiled evilly at Qiao An. ¡°In my dream, I was eating my little wife. The moment you came, I woke up. If you don¡¯t cook noodles for me, then be my little wife.¡±


    ¡°Shameless,¡± Qiao An spat.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take your card after you make breakfast for me,¡± Li Xiaoran said.


    Qiao An only wanted to transfer the money to him smoothly and no longer owe him anything.


    Helpless, Qiao An went to the kitchen. She opened the refrigerator and took out eggs and noodles.


    After the noodles were cooked, Qiao An brought them to the dining table.


    She called out, ¡°Doctor Li.¡±


    But Li Xiaoran did not respond. Qiao An nced at the noodles in her bowl. If he didn¡¯t eat them now, they would turn into a soft ball.


    Qiao An went to his bedroom and knocked. ¡°Dr. Li!¡±


    No one responded.


    The huge vi was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.


    Qiao An called out a few times, but Li Xiaoran did not respond.


    At this moment, the alert Qiao An realized that something was wrong. She suddenly pushed open the door. The long and narrow bedroom porch blocked her vision. She took a few steps in and then felt awkward.


    The bathroom door was suddenly pushed open.


    Li Xiaoran had just finished bathing and walked out naked.


    Qiao An swallowed, so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t react for a moment.


    Li Xiaoran walked up to her and said shamelessly, ¡°Qiao An, admit it. Are you attracted to my figure?¡±


    He shook his head, causing his wet hair to ssh water onto Qiao An¡¯s face.


    Qiao An woke with a start and turned to run.


    The water droplets on the ground were wet. In her hurry, she slipped and fell.


    Li Xiaoran remembered that she was pregnant and quickly reached out to hug her. In the end, he became a human rug andy under her.

 Chapter 84 - Seduction

    <h4>Chapter 84: Seduction</h4>


    She turned over and Li Xiaoran hugged her. This posture was as ambiguous as it could be.


    ¡°Let go of me.¡± Qiao An was furious.


    Li Xiaoran said shamelessly, ¡°You don¡¯t like this position?¡±


    Li Xiaoran turned around and ced her on the ground. At the same time, he pulled open her pajamas.


    This posture¡­


    Qiao An blushed intensely.


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s body pressed against her, and her thin dress quickly became wet.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Qiao An broke down and screamed.


    Only then did Li Xiaoran stop his prank and pull her up.


    Qiao An looked at the wet part of her dress. It really made one fantasize.


    Li Xiaoran stood up and walked to the cloakroom. He found his clothes and threw them to Qiao An.


    ¡°Wear mine.¡±


    Qiao An stared at him. ¡°Will you put your shirt on first. Are you an exhibitionist?¡±


    Li Xiaoran quickly put on his clothes in front of Qiao An.


    Embarrassed, Qiao An looked away. ¡°I want the hairdryer.¡±


    Li Xiaoran took out the hairdryer and personally served Qiao An.


    Qiao An wanted to snatch the hairdryer, but he pushed her hand away domineeringly and said, ¡°Qiao An, I¡¯ll help you dry your clothes and you¡¯ll help me dry my hair.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°You must be crazy.¡±


    She got up, took off her sleeping robe, and threw it to Li Xiaoran.


    Then, she said angrily, ¡°I ced the bank card on the table for you. The password is six sixes. The noodles are ready for you. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Then she left in a huff.


    Li Xiaoran smiled. Six sixes?


    Was this meant to wish him safety and sess?


    A smile appeared on her face.


    Qiao An left Li Xiaoran¡¯s vi, her heart in a mess.


    She knew that Li Xiaoran was flirting with her to take revenge on her, but why was she not disgusted by his touch at all?


    She must be crazy.


    She had to get away from this scourge.It was better not to see him in the future.


    Li Zecheng originally thought that feud between Qiao An and Wei Xin would stop after the old man paid for the loophole in his assets. He could finally livefortably for a few days.


    Unexpectedly, the first and second families started to make a fuss.


    They went straight to Third Madam and said bluntly, ¡°Third Sister, Old Master¡¯s money didn¡¯te from the sky. You can¡¯t take advantage of him. In our opinion, just treat this money as a loan from Old Master to Zecheng. If you have money, you have to return this money to Old Master.¡±


    Although Third Madam loved money, she did not dare to fall out with the first and second branches. After all, in a wealthy family that ate people without spitting out bones, hugging each other for warmth was the way to stand.


    Third Madam immediately smiled and said, ¡°Sister-inw, Second Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely return this money to Old Master. However, as you know, Old Master has recently stopped Zecheng¡¯s work, so his ie has seriously decreased. When he has money, he will definitely return it to Old Master immediately.¡±


    First Madam and Second Madam left in relief after receiving Third Madam¡¯s guarantee.


    If Third Madam wanted to return this huge sum of 120 million, her heart and lungs would ache.


    She spoke to Li Zecheng angrily, ¡°Son, you have to quickly think of a way to get back the money you gave Qiao An. Let me tell you, your aunt and second aunt came to look for me today. They said that this money can¡¯t be taken by our third branch for no reason. Even if it¡¯s a loan from Old Master, you have to return it to Old Master when you have money.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s face turned green with anger. He said angrily, ¡°He can spend his however he wants. What can they do? I think they¡¯re just jealous.¡±


    Third Madam said, ¡°Even if you¡¯re in the right, what¡¯s the use? You¡¯re fired now. If you want to return to the board of directors, you have to beg your eldest uncle and second uncle. Since you have a favor to ask, you can¡¯t fall out with them.¡±


    Li Zecheng was so angry that he punched the table.


    ¡°But the money has just been given to Qiao An. How can we get it back so quickly?¡± Li Zecheng said.


    Third Madam actively gave Li Zecheng an idea. ¡°Zecheng, you have to get the money back quickly. If that girl embezzled that money, we will suffer a huge loss.¡±


    Li Zechengforted his mother. ¡°Mom, just keep it to yourself. Qiao An is just a girl from a remote vige. How would she know how to transfer assets? Besides, that money is Qiao An and my shared property. I¡¯ll keep it for her for the time being. I¡¯ll slowly think of a way to get it back.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s dream was quickly shattered.


    This was because his bank quickly sent out a transfer notification. The assets of 120 million were all transferred out.


    Li Zecheng¡¯s handsome face turned pale.


    Third Madam saw that her son¡¯s expression was not right and knew that something big must have happened. She quickly asked Li Zecheng nervously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Qiao An transferred out the money,¡± Li Zecheng said with a trembling voice.


    Third Madam staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    ¡°What we were worried about came true,¡± Third Madam said angrily.


    Li Zechengforted the Third Madam. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be anxious. The assets in the marriage aren¡¯t something she can transfer just because she wants to. Even if she transferred the money to her card, it¡¯s still my assets. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make her spit it out.¡±


    ¡°Quickly call her and ask her to return the money to you.¡± Third Madam became anxious.


    Li Zecheng immediately called Qiao An. As soon as the call went through, Li Zecheng questioned her angrily, ¡°Where did you transfer the money to?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯ai ignored him. ¡°Li Zecheng, do you regret sending the money over?¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s face was very gray.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯m just curious where you transferred the money to?¡± Li Zecheng asked guiltily.


    ¡°116 million. I bought insurance and wealth supplies. The remaining few million paid off the foreign debt my mother borrowed for her treatment.¡±


    When Li Zecheng heard about the insurance products, his heart skipped a beat. As a CEO who had been dealing with assets for a long time, he knew better than anyone that most of the products in the insurance were personal assets.


    ¡°Why did you spend so much money on insurance?¡± He was instantly furious and roared into the microphone.


    ¡°Qiao An, do you think you¡¯re a priceless antique? Are you worthy of spending so much money on insurance? Are you crazy?¡±


    Qiao An held the phone away from her ear and listened to him scold her for a long time. Only when his aura weakened did Qiao An pick it up again.


    ¡°Li Zecheng, I¡¯m not an antique, but my current value is much higher than most antiques. It¡¯s all thanks to you that my value soared.¡±


    Li Zecheng was speechless.


    He almost choked on Qiao An¡¯s words.


    ¡°Withdraw them,¡± he snarled.


    Qiao An chuckled as if she had heard a fantasy. ¡°Do you know why I bought insurance?¡±

 Chapter 85 - Fighting Scum with Wisdom

    <h4>Chapter 85: Fighting Scum with Wisdom</h4>


    Qiao An continued to stab him in the heart. ¡°Because only by buying insurance will this huge sum of 120 millionpletely belong to me.¡±


    Li Zecheng gritted his teeth.


    Qiao An continued, ¡°Oh, right, you¡¯re not the beneficiary. So don¡¯t think about killing me for money.¡±


    ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re ruthless.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s voice was sweet and pleasant. ¡°I learned this from you. The difference is that your methods are illegal, and mine are legal.¡±


    ¡°Li Zecheng, is there anything else? If not, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± Qiao An hung up without waiting for his answer.


    Li Zecheng was so angry that he threw his phone on the ground.


    This time, Third Madam did not pity her son. She reprimanded Li Zecheng with a straight face. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that a wild girl from a remote vige doesn¡¯t know how to transfer assets? You¡¯re from the business world. You¡¯ve seen all kinds of people and taken part in conspiracies, but you can¡¯t beat a wild girl. Why did I give birth to a fool like you?¡±


    Third Madam was so anxious that she cried.


    Li Zecheng was scolded by his mother and was frustrated. He was so angry that his veins bulged and he rushed out of the room with his fists clenched.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Third Madam scolded her son. When she came back to her senses, she felt that her words were a little harsh and was concerned about Li Zecheng¡¯s mood.


    Li Zecheng said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a breather.¡±


    Qiao Anyzily on the bed, the busy tone of the phone hanging up ringing non-stop.


    Loco walked over and cut off the call. Then, she stood in front of Qiao An and warned her solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t be blinded by victory. Let me tell you, Li Zecheng is the CEO of the Li family¡¯s Medicine King Group. If you fight him, you have to stay sober at all times. If you win, there¡¯s a high chance that he will give in to you. If you anger him and he really fights with you, you might not be his match.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s beautiful eyes were clear and sparkling, as innocent as a deer¡¯s. However, there was a bottomless sadness in her dark eyes. She said faintly, ¡°I know that I¡¯m pregnant with the Li family¡¯s child. They care about my blood, so they let me off. The child is my amulet. Before I abort the child, I have to end my feud with him as soon as possible.¡±


    Luo Ke analyzed, ¡°The scumbag has the Li family as his backing. Even if he¡¯s removed from his position now, the Li family will still put him in an important position after the storm. An¡¯an, in my opinion, you should give up on your revenge n. I¡¯m really worried that if you fight him alone, you¡¯ll be at the losing end.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes were firm as she said, ¡°Coco, if every woman is silent after being bullied by her husband, these men with no morals will be worse. I, Qiao An, will neverpromise with evil forces.¡±


    What Loco admired the most was Qiao An¡¯s brave, tenacious, and clear-cut personality. Many times, her deep-rooted sense of justice and courage were stimted by Qiao An.


    Loco said, ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re right. We shouldn¡¯tpromise with the evil forces. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll always support you.¡±


    Loco was interested. ¡°Then have you thought of a way to take revenge on that adulterous couple?¡±


    Qiao An rubbed her eyebrows and said in confusion, ¡°Some time ago, I was focused on forcing the mistress to return my assets. I thought that under my coercion, this adulterous couple¡¯s rtionship would crack. I didn¡¯t expect them to go through thick and thin together, and their rtionship became even firmer.¡±


    Loco immediately took out a pile of case files from the study. ¡°I have many divorce cases here that are ssic cases of a beautiful, strong, and miserable original couple like you. Compared to these, you¡¯re simply weak. I think these are appropriate references for you.¡±


    Qiao An excitedly opened the case files and studied them one by one.


    Loco lectured from the side, ¡°In divorce cases, thew emphasizes on equal distribution. The resources of the losing party are not as good as you think. If you want Li Zecheng and Wei Xin to leave with nothing, let me tell you, it will be very difficult. Because the evidence of asset transfer in your hands is only the tip of the iceberg for Li Zecheng.¡±


    Qiao An was furious when she heard this.


    She recalled how Li Zecheng had given her to the kidnappers without hesitation and even angered her beloved mother to death with Wei Xin. Every time Qiao An thought of Li Zecheng¡¯s unforgivable mistake, hatred would surge in her heart.


    If she could not make Li Zecheng pay a heavy price, she would not be human.


    Loco looked at Qiao An seriously and guessed what Qiao An was thinking. Luo Ke said, ¡°Qiao An, don¡¯t be too desperate. Although we can¡¯t let him leave with nothing, we have a way to ruin his reputation. To a sessful public figure, losing his reputation might be worse than leaving with nothing.¡±


    Qiao An thought for a moment and said, ¡°But cheating is only a moral stain. To Li Zecheng, such a stain is easily cleared.¡±


    Loco leaned forward and reminded Qiao An, ¡°Cheating and bigamy, these two definitions are very close. As long as you get evidence that Li Zecheng and Wei Xin have been living together for a long time, or that they are husband and wife, I think I can definitely brand his adultery with the shame of bigamy. At that time, he will either be detained or go to jail for less than two years.¡±


    Qiao An was enlightened. ¡°I know what to do.¡±


    Loco smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re promising.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes were filled with determination.


    A n to take revenge on the scumbag and the woman was already brewing in her mind.


    Qiao An called Wei Xin and asked her out to meet her.


    Wei Xin was extremely impatient on the other end of the phone. ¡°Qiao An, what else can you want from me?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s voice filtered out all the sharpness. ¡°Wei Xin, I¡¯ve thought about it. My rtionship with Li Zecheng has broken down and there¡¯s no cure. I¡¯ve decided to return Li Zecheng to you.¡±


    Wei Xin dressed up formally and happily went to the appointment.


    Qiao An asked Wei Xin to meet her in the bar.


    The bar was especially cold during work on Mondays. Such an atmosphere was suitable for her and Wei Xin to talk about things.


    Today, Qiao An was different from her usual bare face look. Not only was she wearing exquisite makeup, but she was also wearing an attractive outfit. She was wearing a straw-green tight knit shirt and a white skirt. Her earrings and neplemented her light green clothes, making her look very flirtatious.


    Not long after, Wei Xin arrived.


    Compared to Qiao An¡¯s elegant makeup, the traces of her makeup were too obvious. However, she had an aura. Holding her limited edition handbag, she swaggered over to Qiao An and sat down.

 Chapter 86 - Scheming Against a Scumbag

    <h4>Chapter 86: Scheming Against a Scumbag</h4>


    Wei Xin deliberately ced her handbag under Qiao An¡¯s eye.


    ¡°Qiao An, you should have known better. I told you long ago that Brother Zecheng doesn¡¯t love you.¡±


    Qiao An looked at the bag that was worth hundreds of thousands and felt her heart ache.


    She knew that Li Zecheng had given Wei Xin countless gifts in the past two years. The assets she had ordered Wei Xin to return were paid for by the old man.


    Wei Xin did not lose anything, which made Qiao An especially angry.


    ¡°But he doesn¡¯t love you either.¡± Qiao An picked up her juice and took a sip.


    Wei Xin sneered as if she had heard a fantasy. ¡°How do you know that Brother Zecheng doesn¡¯t love me? Qiao An, you¡¯re too stupid, so you don¡¯t know how much Brother Zecheng loves me.¡±


    Wei Xin couldn¡¯t hide her pride. Her smile was blinding. It was as if Qiao An, who was sitting in front of her, was a clown who wanted to make her smile.


    Qiao An was indeed stupid in the past. She only knew that Li Zecheng and Wei Xin were close because they had business dealings. Only now did she know that the two of them were living a married life behind her back.


    But she wasn¡¯t stupid anymore.


    She knew how much Li Zecheng valued Wei Xin. Other than giving her the status of Mrs. Li, he gave her all the treatment of a legitimate wife.


    Qiao An curled her lips and smiled. ¡°Miss Wei, to tell you the truth, I want to divorce Li Zecheng. Li Zecheng¡­ agreed to the divorce in front of you, but when he begged me behind your back, he didn¡¯t agree to the divorce.¡±


    Wei Xin stared.


    ¡°You lied to me. Brother Zecheng dreamed of divorcing you. He despised you for being as motionless as a salted fish in bed and for not being gentle. He hates you so much, how could he beg you not to divorce?¡±


    Qiao An gritted her teeth.


    She did not expect Li Zecheng to backstab her so viciously.


    Qiao An put on a weak and helpless look. ¡°You¡¯re right. Li Zecheng and I had a very ipatible sex life. In fact, we didn¡¯t have a married life for more than a year. Even the child in my womb was conceived when he was drunk.¡±


    She squeezed out a few tears. Her pale and thin face looked even more weak and helpless.


    Qiao An was like a resentful woman, desperatelyining about her troubles. She chattered, ¡°Miss Wei, I won¡¯t hide it from you, even though I still love my husband. After all, my husband is rich and handsome, the dream lover of many girls. But he really doesn¡¯t love me. I was kidnapped by the kidnappers, and he didn¡¯t care. After I was pregnant, he even hit me. He broke my heart. I figured it out. Instead of pestering him, I might as well let go and be free.¡±


    Seeing that Qiao An¡¯s every word was sincere, Wei Xin put down her pride and revealed her humble side, as if she was her savior.


    Wei Xinpletely believed that Qiao An sincerely wanted to divorce Li Zecheng.


    ¡°Qiao An, it¡¯s a wise choice for you to give up on Li Zecheng.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s gazended on her stomach and she said helplessly, ¡°I want to divorce Li Zecheng and fulfill your wish. But you also know that Old Master loves his great-grandson as much as his life. With this child in my stomach, he will never allow Li Zecheng to divorce me. Unless¡ª¡±


    Qiao An casually said, ¡°If only you were pregnant too! At that time, my advantage would no longer be an advantage¡­ Perhaps Old Master would agree to our divorce.¡±


    Wei Xin fell into deep thought.


    Qiao An knew that her suggestion tempted Wei Xin.


    Qiao An took advantage of the situation. ¡°Miss Wei, although you ruined my marriage and made me hate you at one time, I now understand that feelings can¡¯t be forced. Li Zecheng abandoned me today because of you. It¡¯s better than abandoning me when I¡¯m old. I¡¯m still young and beautiful, and I still have time to find another rtionship. So, I should actually thank you.¡±


    Wei Xin heaved a sigh of relief.


    As long as Qiao An didn¡¯t find trouble with her, her life with Li Zecheng would be better.


    Unexpectedly, Qiao An changed the topic and reminded Wei Xin like a good person, ¡°Miss Wei, let me give you a piece of advice. This person has cheated on you only a few times. You have to hold on to Li Zecheng tightly. Don¡¯t end up like me when you¡¯re old.¡±


    With that, Qiao An picked up the juice in front of her and downed it.


    It was as if she had fought a long battle and was slightly tired.


    In order not to let Wei Xin discover her hypocritical goodwill, she found an excuse. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±


    Then, she picked up her bag and left elegantly.


    Wei Xin looked at the beautiful Qiao An and thought of how an outstanding woman like her had fallen to the point of being abandoned by Li Zecheng. She instantly thought of her future.


    Would she also be abandoned by Li Zecheng?


    In the corner of the bar was a hollowed-out wooden partition private room.


    The noble and elegant man swirled the red wine in his wine, his handsome face filled with an unruly smile. His charming gaze followed Qiao An as he left.


    ¡°You know her?¡± The person who spoke was the eldest young master of the capital¡¯s richest family, Huo Zhou.


    The man came back to his senses and nodded at Huo Zhou. ¡°More than that.¡±


    The cold and restrained Huo Zhou became more interested in Qiao An. The corners of his lips curled up as hemented on Qiao An¡¯s performance. ¡°Her acting skills make me feel awkward.¡±


    ¡°Only a bimbo like Wei Xin would be deceived by her clumsy acting.¡±


    In Huo Zhou¡¯s opinion, Qiao An¡¯s acting was extremely inexperienced. Her eyes and expression were betraying her heart.


    The man chuckled. ¡°I trained her. You¡¯re saying she can¡¯t do it? Isn¡¯t that a p in my face?¡±


    Huo Zhou was dumbfounded.


    She was very flexible. ¡°This girl is too cunning. As expected of you. You have your own style.¡±


    The man was speechless by Huo Zhou¡¯s duplicity. He stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Qiao An went to the bathroom. Probably because she had said too many disgusting things, her intestines were clenched together in a collective protest.


    Qiao An leaned over the trash can and vomited. Tears streamed down her face as she finally copsed against the wall.


    At this moment, the person beside her handed her a few tissues. Qiao An took them and wiped her mouth. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    When she turned around, she saw Li Xiaoran standing in front of her. Today, he was actually wearing a well-tailored suit for the first time. It was obvious that it was handmade by a big brand. It wrapped around his slender and well-proportioned figure, making him look iparably noble.


    The slender and straight altitude enveloped her, and a cynical smile appeared on his handsome face.

 Chapter 87 - I’m Pursuing You, Can’t You Tell

    <h4>Chapter 87: I¡¯m Pursuing You, Can¡¯t You Tell</h4>


    ¡°Why are you here? Shouldn¡¯t you be at work?¡± Qiao An asked in horror.


    Li Xiaoran said arrogantly, ¡°I took leave today.¡±


    ¡°You took leave toe to the bar for a drink?¡± Qiao An teased when she smelled the fragrance of wine on him.


    Li Xiaoran curled his lips and asked, ¡°What about you? Why did you ask your love rival toe to the bar for a drink?¡±


    Qiao An looked ufortable.


    She had asked Wei Xin to meet her at the bar, thinking that she would not bump into an acquaintance at this time. Unfortunately, she bumped into the smartest person in the Li family.


    She could not let this guy discover her ulterior motives. Otherwise, if he told Li Zecheng, her next move would have to be very passive.


    Qiao An decided that it was best to leave.


    She pushed Li Xiaoran away and rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Don¡¯t interfere in my matters.¡±


    Li Xiaoran smiled evilly. ¡°Qiao An, your acting skills just now can win an Oscar.¡±


    Qiao An froze in ce¡­


    ¡°Retreating in order to advance. Not a bad move!¡± Li Xiaoran smiled.


    She retreated to his side with a dark expression and asked him, ¡°Doctor Li, what do you want?¡±


    Li Xiaoran hooked his finger at her, and Qiao An had to obediently stick to her like a puppy.


    Li Xiaoran raised her stubborn chin and said gently, ¡°An¡¯an, your crazy period should be over. It¡¯s not worth it for you to spend your time taking revenge on Li Zecheng and Wei Xin.¡±


    Qiao An broke out in a cold sweat. This guy had guessed her thoughts.


    She stopped pretending. ¡°I¡¯m bored. I just want to take revenge on them. What do you care?¡± Qiao An retorted angrily.


    Li Xiaoran smiled evilly and suddenly grabbed the back of her head with one hand and pulled her into his arms. Then, he leaned over and ced his mouth on her seductive earlobe. ¡°I¡¯m bored. Can you take the time to date me?¡±


    Qiao An was slightly stunned.


    Dating Li Xiaoran?


    This was something she had dreamed of countless times. At that time, she often thought how good it would be if they didn¡¯t have a long-distance home and she could see him every day.


    But now, even though they were under the same roof, she was actually afraid of him.


    It was because their rtionship could no longer return to the past. It was because she was already married to someone else, and his love for her had turned into desire.


    Li Xiaoran coaxed, ¡°The kind that provides food, amodation, and sleep?¡±


    ¡°Shameless.¡±


    ¡°Car, house, jewelry, do you want me to buy them all for you?¡± Li Xiaoran¡¯s voice was like a devil¡¯s chant, making one¡¯s heart flutter. Qiao An used a lot of self-control to ovee his temptation.


    ¡°Doctor Li, although I like cars, houses, and jewelry, I will earn them myself.¡± Qiao An blushed. This guy made her sound like a prostitute.


    Li Xiaoran nodded and said seriously, ¡°If you apany me in love, you can earn those things.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes widened. What¡¯s the difference between that and selling yourself?


    Qiao An gritted her teeth and scolded, ¡°I think dogs are more loyal than boyfriends. I was considering getting a dog and not a boyfriend. Sorry.¡±


    At least a dog would be loyal, unlike this fellow who was ck-hearted.


    Li Xiaoran was obviously dealt a blow. He released her in anger and Qiao An fled.


    As soon as Qiao An returned to the table, Wei Xin showed off to Qiao An with the joy of a winner. ¡°Qiao An, Brother Zecheng asked me out. I have to go immediately.¡±


    Qiao An restrained the dark waves in her eyes and nodded calmly. ¡°Go.¡±


    Wei Xin left.


    Qiao An was afraid that Li Xiaoran would find trouble with her, so she quickly went to the front desk to pay and prepare to leave. However, the waiter told her, ¡°Miss, someone has paid for you.¡±


    Qiao An did not want to owe Li Xiaoran a favor. She asked the waiter for his room and walked towards the corner cubicle.


    When she approached the cubicle, she could vaguely see two extraordinary men sitting inside. It was obvious that they were elites at the top of society, and they exuded the terrifying aura of high-ranking people.


    Qiao An shamelessly pushed the door open and entered. The man in the cubicle frowned. He was clearly very unhappy with her uninvited visit.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to pay you back.¡± Qiao An walked up to Li Xiaoran.


    Li Xiaoran smiled evilly at her. ¡°I¡¯m talking about serious matters. Send the money to my houseter. Anyway, you know where my house is.¡±


    Qiao An was speechless.


    He was causing trouble for her!


    Recalling thest time she went to his house to pay him back and was taken advantage of by this guy, her face inexplicably blushed.


    She wasn¡¯t going to his house.


    She walked up to Li Xiaoran and said angrily, ¡°Give me your ount details and I¡¯ll transfer the money to you.¡±


    Li Xiaoran pushed Qiao An in front of Huo Zhou and introduced, ¡°Let me introduce you. This is my wife.¡±


    Qiao An picked up the red wine at the side and poured it on Li Xiaoran¡¯s face.


    ¡°I have to sober you up.¡±


    The cold wine flowed down Li Xiaoran¡¯s face, and the red liquid flowed down his neck, dyeing his clothes red.


    Huo Zhou was so shocked that his eyes almost popped out.


    Li Xiaoran had severe mysophobia. If he encountered this situation, he would probably go crazy.


    As expected, Li Xiaoran red at Qiao An.


    ¡°Compensate me for my clothes.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Are you awake now? Am I your little wife or your niece-inw?¡±


    ¡°520 dors for the clothes. Compensate me,¡± Li Xiaoran said angrily.


    Huo Zhou¡¯s handsome face twitched. Li Xiaoran¡¯s way of picking up girls simply refreshed his worldview.


    It turned out that the biggest obstacle in Li Xiaoran¡¯s pursuit of love was not that Li Xiaoran did not know how to pick up girls, but that the other party was an ice cold girl.


    Qiao An picked up his phone and transferred 748 dors to Li Xiaoran without a word. Then, she raised his phone and said to Li Xiaoran, ¡°I¡¯llpensate you. The excess is my reward to you.¡±


    Huo Zhou was speechless.


    $748. Go to hell.


    Sister Qiao was too smart.


    Why did it feel like he was pressing the God of Studying to the ground?


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s face darkened. The little fox he raised had made him suffer.


    Qiao An looked at the defeated Li Xiaoran and said, ¡°Doctor Li, using such an old trick to pick up girls, I suggest you try someone older.¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s face was covered in ink.


    He was already an old man. Wouldn¡¯t finding a woman older than him be looking for a woman


    Li Xiaoran was not angry at Qiao An¡¯s mockery. Instead, he looked at Qiao An with a faint smile. His charming fox eyes were filled with the mockery of the wise.


    ¡°Qiao An¡­¡± He leaned closer to Qiao An, his tall body falling, forming a contrast with his gentle and sexy voice.¡± You still know that I¡¯m hitting on you? ¡±

 Chapter 88 - Manipulating Wei Xin to Scheme Against Scum

    <h4>Chapter 88: Manipting Wei Xin to Scheme Against Scum</h4>


    Qiao An raised her head and red at him in disdain. She mocked, ¡°Doctor Li is pursuing a married woman, and his own niece-inw. Doctor Li¡¯s taste is a little heavy.¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s smile froze. Qiao An stalked off.


    Li Xiaoran gazed after Qiao An, his eyes filled with yearning.


    He did not expect this girl to be so stunning after dressing up. As expected of the girl Li Xiaoran liked.


    At the riverside residence, a Maybach pulled up beside the parking lot on the road.


    Not long after, a green sports car stopped beside the Maybach. The door opened and Wei Xin couldn¡¯t wait to get out. She opened the window of the Maybach and got in.


    ¡°Brother Zecheng.¡±


    She threw herself into the man¡¯s arms, hugged his face, and kissed him hard.


    Li Zecheng, on the other hand, looked distracted. Wei Xin had been pestering him for a long time, so Li Zecheng pushed her away impatiently.


    Only then did Wei Xin notice that he was in a bad mood. She asked ingratiatingly, ¡°Brother Zecheng, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Li Zecheng said dejectedly, ¡°I need money. Sell the house.¡±


    Wei Xin¡¯s originally happy face was instantly filled with grievance. ¡°Didn¡¯t we already return Qiao An¡¯s money?¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°We have to return Grandpa¡¯s money.¡±


    At this moment, Wei Xin¡¯s mind was filled with ns to be the Young Madam of the Li family. After bing the Young Madam of the Li family, why would she worry about not having two houses?


    Wei Xin burrowed her soft body into Li Zecheng¡¯s arms and hugged his neck tightly. She blinked her smart eyes at Li Zecheng and said sweetly, ¡°Brother Zecheng, since you need money, I¡¯ll get rid of all my assets. I¡¯ll give them to you for emergencies. Don¡¯t be anxious, okay?¡±


    Compared to Qiao An¡¯s aggressive attitude, Wei Xin¡¯spromise made Li Zecheng feel like he was drinking spring water. He was so touched that he hugged Wei Xin tightly and said, ¡°You¡¯re the best.¡±


    Wei Xin reached out to undo Li Zecheng¡¯s cor. ¡°Brother Zecheng, can you reward me?¡±


    Her voice was soft and boneless, and she leaned against Li Zecheng like a mollusk.


    Li Zecheng turned around and pressed her under his body¡­ They were burning.


    After that, Li Zecheng warned Wei Xin solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to take birth control pills.¡±


    Wei Xin looked at him in a daze and carefully probed, ¡°Brother Zecheng, I want a child.¡±


    Only then did Li Zecheng realize that Wei Xin¡¯s actions today were a little abnormal. He reprimanded her with a serious expression. ¡°Wei Xin, don¡¯t mess around. We can¡¯t have children.¡±


    The bubbles of joy in Wei Xin¡¯s heart disappeared instantly. She asked aggrievedly, ¡°Brother Zecheng, do you love me?¡±


    ¡°This has nothing to do with love,¡± Li Zecheng said fiercely.


    Wei Xin told Li Zecheng about Qiao An¡¯s instigation. ¡°Brother Zecheng, if I have your child, Old Master won¡¯t be biased towards Qiao An. When the timees, you can divorce Qiao An if you want. WhenI have the Li family¡¯s flesh and blood, the child in Qiao An¡¯s stomach wouldn¡¯t be that rare.¡±


    Li Zecheng was furious at Wei Xin¡¯s scheme. He pinched Wei Xin¡¯s chin angrily and said fiercely, ¡°Wei Xin, I remember warning you a long time ago that I could give you a high status and wealth that matched Mrs. Li, but you can¡¯t have children.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Wei Xin roared.


    Li Zecheng let go of Wei Xin and did not speak again.


    ¡°You don¡¯t love me?¡± Wei Xin said with difficulty.


    Li Zecheng kicked open the car door and went out for some air.


    Wei Xin started crying bitterly.


    She was tired of crying. She walked to Li Zecheng¡¯s side and hugged him from behind. ¡°Brother Zecheng, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Sheforted herself. ¡°I know you love me. You gave me a wedding ring and a mansion, but you couldn¡¯t bear to give Qiao An money. I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you.¡±


    Li Zecheng said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡±


    Wei Xin actually didn¡¯t understand. Since Li Zecheng loved her, why didn¡¯t he give her a child?


    Yet he gave a child to Qiao An?


    She recalled Qiao An telling her confidently, ¡°Li Zecheng can abandon me today, but he can also abandon you in the future.¡±


    Wei Xin¡¯s heart was in turmoil. She felt that Li Zecheng¡¯s love had be illusory and unpredictable.


    Li Zecheng nced at Wei Xin¡¯s indignant expression and exined solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t love you, but our child would be an illegitimate child. This is unfair to him.¡±


    Wei Xin was speechless. Her status as a mistress made her feel humiliated again.


    After Wei Xin returned to the city, she went against Li Zecheng¡¯s words for the first time. She did not take the contraceptive pill.


    Instead, she bought a pile of early pregnancy test papers. Little did she know that her actions were recorded by a private detective.


    The longer Qiao An stayed at Loco¡¯s house, the more Old Master Li was worried that Qiao An would secretly abort the child, so he ordered Li Zecheng to quickly bring Qiao An back.


    Li Zecheng was helpless and could onlypromise to bring Qiao An home. He blocked Qiao An at Loco¡¯s house and ordered, ¡°Qiao An,e home with me.¡±


    Loco stopped Qiao An from going home. She said to Li Zecheng very rudely, ¡°Li Zecheng, you have a history of domestic violence. Qiao An is pregnant and her life can¡¯t be guaranteed if she lives with you. Qiao An won¡¯t go back with you.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s face darkened.


    Did shebel him ,a civilized gentleman, a domestic violence man?


    But Qiao An kept thinking about her revenge n. As the saying went, know yourself and know your enemy.


    She was willing to risk her life for revenge.


    ¡°Coco, don¡¯t worry. I have the Li family¡¯s flesh and blood in my stomach. Even a vicious tiger doesn¡¯t eat its cubs. He won¡¯t dare to touch me for the time being,¡± Qiao An said.


    Li Zecheng¡¯s face darkened again.


    What was this damn woman saying? Even if she didn¡¯t have a child, could he really take her cheap life?


    Qiao An came in a hurry and had nothing to pack when he left, so she followed Li Zecheng empty-handed.


    Loco shouted behind her, ¡°An¡¯an, if he dares to bully you again, call me. You¡¯re wee at my house anytime.¡±


    Qiao An looked at Loco, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°Thank you, Coco.¡±


    Li Zecheng looked at their inseparable expressions and his face darkened.


    Scowling, he led the way.


    Qiao An followed, her head lowered in silence.


    They were clearly husband and wife, but the two of them acted like strangers.


    It wasn¡¯t until the car drove into the driveway of Star Pce that Qiao An saw Third Madam standing at the door, waiting expectantly. Qiao An¡¯s heart turned cold. Only then did she speak coldly.


    ¡°Why is she here?¡±


    Li Zecheng red at her angrily. ¡°She¡¯s my mother. Can you be more respectful to her?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant. My mother said that she¡¯ll live in the Star Pce in the future so that she can take care of you,¡± Li Zecheng exined.

 Chapter 89 - Chasing Mother-in-Law Away, The Scum Starves

    <h4>Chapter 89: Chasing Mother-in-Law Away, The Scum Starves</h4>


    Qiao An wanted tough. It was probably more convenient for them to torture her this way!


    The car stopped, but Qiao An didn¡¯t get out. Instead, she raised her harsh conditions to Li Zecheng. ¡°As for me, I don¡¯t want to live with your mother. So you have to tell her not toe to Star Pce again in the future. Otherwise, you¡¯ll hurt my pregnancy if you quarrel with me.¡±


    Li Zecheng gritted his teeth. ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re too much. That¡¯s my mother. Can¡¯t shee to her son¡¯s house? Besides, she came to Star Pce to take care of you, a pregnant woman. Don¡¯t be ungrateful.¡±


    Qiao An rolled his eyes at him.


    Qiao An said unhurriedly, ¡°Alright. Then I¡¯ll pick my father upter. After all, I¡¯m still counting on my father to take care of me after I get pregnant.¡±


    Li Zeen stared at Qiao An in disbelief.


    Li Zecheng had indirectly caused Mother Qiao¡¯s death. From then on, his rtionship with his father-inw had plummeted. When Father Qiao saw Li Zecheng, he couldn¡¯t wait to kill him. When Li Zecheng saw Father Qiao, he was terrified. How could he dare to live under the same roof as him?


    ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re too much,¡± Li Zecheng said angrily.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Li Zecheng, is there a rule in the marriagew stating that a mother-inw can stay at her son¡¯s house but a father-inw can¡¯t stay at a daughter¡¯s house? What double standards you have.¡±


    With that, Qiao An opened the car door and got out.


    Li Zecheng smoked a cigarette in the car before getting out.


    Qiao An swaggered past Third Madam and entered the house without a word.


    In the past, Third Madam hated Qiao An¡¯s servile attitude towards her the most. No matter how she scolded her, she was like a boneless pug, always respectful and smiling at her.


    However, the current Third Madam inexplicably missed the soft and even-tempered Qiao An. Unlike the current Qiao An, whose heart was cold.


    ¡°Stop,¡± Third Madam shouted at Qiao An.


    Qiao An stopped moving and didn¡¯t look back. She just stood there quietly, waiting for her to attack.


    Third Madam walked over shamelessly. Now that she knew that Qiao An was a tough nut to crack, her attitude towards her wasn¡¯t as arrogant as before. However, she couldn¡¯t warm up to her.


    Speaking of which, Third Madam was weak against the strong.


    ¡°Qiao An, I¡¯m your mother-inw. You should at least greet me when you see me, right?¡±


    Qiao An said perfunctorily, ¡°Oh, hello, mother-inw.¡±


    Third Madam was speechless.


    ¡°Forget it. Since you¡¯re so unwilling, why force yourself? From today onwards, I¡¯m going to stay at the Star Pce. I hope you can respect me as your mother-inw¡­¡± Third Madam chattered on and set the rules.


    Qiao An gave Li Zecheng a meaningful look and bade farewell to Third Madam. ¡°Mother-inw, I¡¯m a little tired. If you have anything to say, get your son to talk to me.¡±


    With that, Qiao An left.


    Third Madam choked. She was so angry that her eyes rolled back.


    ¡°That¡¯s rude,¡± Third Madam said in exasperation.


    Li Zecheng walked up to his mother with an ugly expression.


    Third Madam looked at Li Zecheng. Li Zecheng said boldly, ¡°Mom, you should go back to the Li family vi.¡±


    Third Madam immediately flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t you know that your eldest aunt and second aunt have been targeting me recently? I came to your ce to rx, and you want me to go back?¡±


    Third Madam suddenly realized and said angrily, ¡°Was it Qiao An¡¯s idea? Is it? She wanted to chase me away, right?¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°She said that she doesn¡¯t need you to take care of her.¡±


    Third Madam had never thought of taking care of her. She just moved in with the excuse of taking care of her.


    Now that Qiao An didn¡¯t appreciate it, she was very angry.


    ¡°Who wants to take care of her? Who cares about taking care of her? This is my son¡¯s house. I can stay here if I want to. Why should she care?¡±


    Li Zecheng felt a headacheing on.


    ¡°Mom, if you don¡¯t leave, Qiao An will get her father to stay over. You know that her father hates me to the core. If hees, will I still dare to enter this house?¡±


    Third Madam cursed, ¡°We paid for this house for you. The Qiao family didn¡¯t pay a single cent. What right do they have to live here? How can they have the cheek to live here?¡±


    Her voice was especially loud in order for Qiao An to hear her.


    Qiao An was not angry. She leaned against the door and looked at Li Zecheng with a deep smile. Her face was filled with disdain and mockery, making Li Zecheng feel ashamed of his ignorant mother.


    Li Zecheng said to Third Madam earnestly, ¡°Mom, although the Li family paid for this house, the Qiao family also paid for the renovation. Besides, this is ourmon asset after marriage. Logically speaking, Qiao An should have a share. Since she has a share, she has the right to bring her father here.¡±


    Third Madam¡¯s face darkened.


    She red fiercely at Qian An and left resentfully.


    Qiao An returned to the house with a smile and curled upfortably on the sofa.


    Li Zecheng walked in with a dark expression and said coldly, ¡°I sent my mother away. Are you satisfied?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good. You said that she lives here and doesn¡¯t like me. If she makes me unhappy, can I make you happy?¡±


    Li Zecheng sat down. It was unknown if it was to take revenge on Qiao An or if he was a second-generation heir himself, but he waszy. He actually ordered Qiao An very domineeringly, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Go make dinner.¡±


    In the past, Qiao An had always taken on all his missions. Therefore, Li Zecheng had be used to relying on her.


    But he didn¡¯t know that when he gave up on her in the ruins, she had already given up her love for him at the same time.


    Qiao An rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°Li Zecheng, I¡¯m not your nanny. I¡¯m not obligated to cook for you.¡±


    Li Zecheng looked at Qiao An in shock as if he had heard a fairy tale gone awry. Then, he said confidently, ¡°You¡¯re my wife. If you don¡¯t cook, who will?¡±


    He was a profligate son who had lived a carefree life since he was young. He didn¡¯t know how to wash clothes and cook at all.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have hands? Why can¡¯t you cook yourself? Do you expect a soft pregnant woman like me to cook for you?¡±


    ¡°I married you because I wanted you to serve me. Otherwise, why would I marry you?¡± Li Zecheng said unhappily.


    Qiao An rolled her eyes at him and said sarcastically, ¡°Other men marry their wives to dote on them. You marry your wife for her to be a ve. Li Zecheng, whoever marries you is unlucky.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s face darkened. With anger, Li Zecheng said angrily, ¡°Qiao An, just do your best. Sooner orter, you will regret it.¡±


    Then he flicked his sleeves and left.


    Qiao Any on the sofa leisurely. She picked up her phone unhurriedly and sent a message to her beautiful best friend, Lan Xi. ¡°My dog is out. It¡¯s time for you to show your charm.¡±

 Chapter 90 - Mutual Injury, Uncle is Biased

    <h4>Chapter 90: Mutual Injury, Uncle is Biased</h4>


    ¡°I promise toplete the mission,¡± Lan Xi replied instantly.


    Qiao An couldn¡¯t wait to see the expression on Wei Xin¡¯s face when he knew that she had been cheated on. It would be very exciting.


    Only by defeating Wei Xin¡¯s sense of security in Li Zecheng¡¯s castle would Wei Xin be driven into a corner. At that time, she would definitely do whatever it took to confirm her marriage with Li Zecheng.


    And Qiao An only needed to sit back and enjoy the fruits of herbor.


    Li Zecheng drove to a restaurant and ordered a steak. He sat in the corner and ate.


    Suddenly, a beautiful and enchanting woman walked up to him.


    ¡°Sir, may I sit here?¡±


    The woman¡¯s voice was very gentle and quiet. A woman with a beautiful voice could easily obtain the special attention of men.


    Li Zecheng looked up and was stunned by the woman¡¯s beauty.


    He had seen all kinds of beauties, but this one in front of him was so pure and innocent. Her face was filled with unguarded innocence; he had a good impression of her.


    ¡°Help yourself,¡± Li Zecheng said.


    The beauty sat beside Li Zecheng and ate quietly. She was as gentle and harmless as a rabbit. She would not make any sound, so it was easy to ignore her existence.


    When Li Zecheng was about to leave after dinner, the beauty suddenly grabbed his arm. Li Zecheng was slightly stunned. At this moment, he realized that this woman was also the kind of person who wanted to take the initiative to curry favor with him.


    His liking for her immediately decreased.


    However, the beauty was like a frightened rabbit. She looked at the young couple who had just entered in fear and even burrowed into Li Zecheng¡¯s arms in panic. She begged timidly, ¡°Please pretend to be my boyfriend.¡±


    Li Zecheng nced at the couple walking towards him and overturned his unrealistic and arrogant thoughts. At this moment, he was certain that the girl had been abandoned by her man.


    ¡°He abandoned you?¡± Li Zecheng put on the appearance of a savior.


    The girl nodded.


    Seeing that the couple was about to approach her, the girl suddenly turned around and faced Li Zecheng. When the man approached her, the girl made a bold move. She suddenly hugged Li Zecheng and kissed him.


    Perhaps because he was shocked or because he was greedy for the girl¡¯s kiss, Li Zecheng did not push her away.


    In the dark, a camera secretly recorded their passionate kiss.


    When the young couple passed them, the girl suddenly pushed Li Zecheng away and apologized with a red face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t want my boyfriend to know that I can¡¯t forget him.¡±


    She ran away with tears in her eyes and a pained expression.


    Li Zecheng was stunned. He treated this incident as a romantic encounter and didn¡¯t take it to heart. Little did he know that the video of him and the girl hugging and kissing was quickly sent to Wei Xin.


    Wei Xin carefully checked every frame of the video, hoping that it was created by a troublemaker. However, the woman¡¯s passionate kiss on Li Zecheng was so natural that she had to admit to herself that it was genuine.


    Wei Xin was so shocked by this message that she couldn¡¯te back to her senses for a long time. She thought that she was Li Zecheng¡¯s only eternal love. She was obedient, gentle, and considerate to him. It was enough for him to have her.


    Unexpectedly, Li Zecheng had found such a beautiful and pure beauty behind her back.


    Qiao An¡¯s words began to echo in her mind. If Li Zecheng could cheat once, he could cheat countless times.


    Wei Xin began to seriously consider Qiao An¡¯s words. In order to firmly hold on to Li Zecheng, beauty and obedience were not enough. She still had to have methods.


    Otherwise, she would end up like Qiao An.


    Wei Xin, who had been blinded by anger, drove to Star Pce to argue with Li Zecheng.


    When Li Zecheng returned, he saw Wei Xin¡¯s car parked in his parking lot. He was extremely puzzled. What was Wei Xin doing at Star Pce?


    Thinking of how Wei Xin and Qiao An did not get along, Li Zecheng was afraid that the two women would fight. He strode into the house.


    He pushed open the door and was surprised to see Qiao An and Wei Xin sitting on the sofa, chatting calmly.


    Li Zecheng waspletely dumbfounded. He thought he had seen wrongly and rubbed his eyes hard.


    ¡°Miss Wei is looking for you. You two can have a good chat.¡± Qiao An stood up peacefully, as if Wei Xin was just a friend who came to visit her. She put on a polite smile and walked into her bedroom.


    Li Zecheng was shocked by Qiao An¡¯s magnanimity. He even suspected that Qiao An had been possessed. She actually didn¡¯t make a fuss in front of Wei Xin?


    Compared to Qiao An¡¯s peaceful demeanor, Wei Xin¡¯s expression was very ugly.


    She opened the video and threw it to Li Zecheng. She questioned angrily, ¡°Brother Zecheng, you have to exin to me what exactly is going on.¡±


    Li Zecheng nced at his phone.


    On the phone screen, was the scene of him hugging and kissing the girl at the restaurant.


    Li Zecheng¡¯s expression darkened.


    Why did the video of him kissing that girl appear on Wei Xin¡¯s phone?


    He held his phone angrily and questioned Wei Xin, ¡°How dare you secretly record my video?¡±


    Wei Xin looked at him in extreme disappointment and said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Brother Zecheng, someone sent me this video. Qiao An also received a copy.¡±


    Li Zecheng was stunned.


    ncing at the closed bedroom door, Li Zecheng felt an indescribable sense of loss. Did Qiao An no longer care about his ¡°cheating¡±?


    Wei Xin had been seriously injured by Li Zecheng¡¯s affair and lost her mind. She roared at Li Zecheng angrily, ¡°You said that you only love me. Why did you lie to me?¡±


    ¡°This was an ident,¡± Li Zecheng exined impatiently.


    Li Zecheng kept looking at Qiao An¡¯s bedroom door. He felt a little guilty. After all, Wei Xin hade to provoke him. With Qiao An¡¯s shrewish personality, he probably wouldn¡¯t have a good life.


    Wei Xin¡¯s eyes suddenly became sad and disappointed as she choked, ¡°Brother Zecheng, how can you let me down?¡±


    In the face of Wei Xin¡¯s aggressiveness, Li Zecheng was very put off. He straightened his neck and asked angrily, ¡°Who let youe to Star Pce? Wei Xin, did you know that you broke the rules?¡±


    Wei Xin was too sad at this moment andpletely broke down. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Qiao An doesn¡¯t love you at all. She¡¯s only thinking about how to divorce you¡­ She sincerely wishes that we can grow old together.¡±


    For some reason, he felt especially ufortable that Qiao An had suddenly be so sensible.


    ¡°Go back first. I¡¯ll exin to youter,¡± Li Zecheng said impatiently.


    Li Zecheng¡¯s remaining rationality and sense of responsibility made him understand that the person he had tofort at this moment was not Wei Xin, but his first wife.


    Otherwise, Qiao An¡¯s destructive power could stab his sky down.


    Wei Xin did not get the answer she wanted and ran away crying.


    Li Zecheng had no time to bother with Wei Xin. Instead, he entered Qiao An¡¯s room.

 Chapter 91 - Domestic Violence

    <h4>Chapter 91: Domestic Violence</h4>


    When Qiao An heard Wei Xin and Li Zecheng arguing, she was secretly smug. Her scheme to sow discord was really good.


    The mistress finally tasted betrayal.


    She actually shamelessly went to her first wife¡¯s house to cause trouble. No matter how much Li Zecheng doted on her, it was impossible for him to lose hisposure.


    After all, he was a person of status.


    When Li Zecheng entered the room, his face was filled with guilt.


    ¡°What did Wei Xin say to you?¡± he probed.


    He was afraid that Wei Xin would identally expose him and give Qiao An a chance to make a fuss.


    Qiao An said calmly, ¡°Sheined that you didn¡¯t know how to be gentle with women. I saw that she was quite pitiful, so Iforted her out of kindness.¡±


    ¡°Will you be kind enough tofort her?¡± Li Zecheng knew that Qiao An had always hated Wei Xin. He doubted her kindness.


    Qiao An nced at him and said leisurely, ¡°I was cuckolded by the mistress, and she was cuckolded by the next. Two women who were cheated on would naturally have a lot ofmon topics.¡±


    Li Zecheng gritted his teeth. ¡°I didn¡¯t cheat tonight.¡±


    In other words, he did not betray Wei Xin.


    Qiao An smiled. Of course, she knew that this guy didn¡¯t cheat tonight. That could only mean that he was loyal to Wei Xin, but it didn¡¯t mean that he was loyal to her.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Qian Anughed.


    It was like a desperate voiceing from an ancient well.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°Li Zecheng, do you dare to swear in front of God that there is nothing between you and Wei Xin?¡±


    Li Zecheng was dumbfounded.


    He came back to his senses. He was only concerned about clearing his name tonight, but he had forgotten that he had secretly cheated on Qiao An with Wei Xin.


    In the end, he lowered his head and epted reality.


    ¡°Yes, I admit that Wei Xin and I have let you down. But Qiao An, I promised to live a good life with you. You didn¡¯t cherish it.¡±


    Once a person threw their honor to the ground, they would be the most despicable and invincible person.


    Li Zecheng¡¯s shame was fleeting. He became self-righteous and said, ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re also responsible for our rtionship today. Who asked you to be disloyal to love? The person you love in your heart isn¡¯t me¡­¡±


    It would have been fine if he hadn¡¯t mentioned this. At the mention of this, the resentment that Qiao An had been holding in for a long time poured out like a flood.


    She had always been loyal to love. If not for Li Zecheng¡¯s deception, how could she have married a mountain wolf like him?


    It was Li Zecheng who had turned the beautiful love she yearned for into a mess. Now, he was shamelessly ming her.


    Qiao An was trembling with anger.


    ¡°Li Zecheng, you¡¯re shameless,¡± she scolded.


    Li Zecheng flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°Qiao An, watch your mouth.¡±


    Qiao An grabbed themp on the bedside table and threw it at Li Zecheng crazily. She hated Li Zecheng for lying to her and betraying her. She hated him even more for ruining her life.


    ¡°Li Zecheng, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s unfaithful to your marriage. How dare you frame me?¡±


    Li Zecheng looked at her steadily. He had only said a few words to her, but she was already so angry.


    ¡°Qian An, you¡¯re crazy. Aren¡¯t you?¡±


    He wanted to grab her hand, but hermp was thrown over and hit him. Li Zecheng was in pain. He looked at Qiao An angrily, but Qiao An picked up the remains of themp unwillingly. The broken ss cover was only left with sharp edges.


    Like a warrior, Qiao An looked at Li Zecheng angrily. ¡°Li Zecheng, who is the person I love? Do you have the guts to say it?¡±


    Li Zecheng was speechless.


    He had pretended to date Qiao An on behalf of his uncle and snatched his uncle¡¯s girlfriend. If word got out, he would be too ashamed to face the world.


    More importantly, he was afraid that his uncle would make things difficult for him when he found out the truth.


    ¡°Qiao An, stop.¡± Li Zecheng saw that Qiao An was risking everything to die with him, and he became timid.


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Li Zecheng, how have I treated you for the past two years? Ask yourself?¡±


    ¡°What about you? You slept with other women behind my back! You didn¡¯t fulfill your husband¡¯s duty for two years and made me a living widow.¡±


    The more Qiao An spoke, the angrier she became. She raised themp angrily and threw it at Li Zecheng. The ss shards pierced Li Zecheng¡¯s hand. Li Zecheng gritted his teeth in anger.


    Just as he angrily snatched the base of themp and was about to take revenge on Qiao An, he realized that Qiao An¡¯s palm was covered in blood.


    When she held the fragment of themp and threw it at him, her hand had actually been pierced by the sharp edges.


    But she couldn¡¯t feel any pain at all, because her heart hurt even more.


    Li Zecheng was dumbfounded.


    He didn¡¯t dare to tangle with the agitated Qiao An. He was afraid that Qiao An would do something irrational.


    He cursed as he walked out. ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re crazy. You¡¯re crazy.¡±


    Qiao An fell to the ground and wailed.


    She didn¡¯t know why she was crying.


    It was all her doing.


    She was probably sad that her love was so dirty.


    Li Zecheng was driving aimlessly, but for some reason, he arrived at his uncle¡¯s house.


    Moreover, he knocked on Li Xiaoran¡¯s door.


    ¡°Hello, Li Zecheng. Why are you looking for me sote at night?¡± Li Xiaoran looked at his nephew impatiently.


    Li Zecheng¡¯s voice was low and depressed. ¡°My hand is injured. Help me bandage it.¡±


    ¡°Li Zecheng, go to the hospital if you¡¯re injured. I¡¯m not your private doctor,¡± Li Xiaoran said angrily.


    ¡°You know that if I go to the hospital to bandage my wound, it will cause amotion in the media. Bandage it for me and I¡¯ll give you medical fees.¡± Li Zecheng was used to being arrogant to Li Xiaoran.


    ¡°Li Zecheng, you¡¯re not worthy of inviting me to be your personal doctor,¡± Li Xiaoran said coldly.


    Li Zecheng red at him. ¡°Are you looking down on me?¡±


    Li Xiaoran said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re looking down on me.¡±


    Li Zecheng :¡±¡­¡±


    Did this guy mean that he was not worthy of treating him?


    ¡°Bandage my wound. I¡¯ll give you 100,000 dors.¡± Li Zecheng felt that there was nothing that money could not solve.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a million. Get out of my house quickly.¡± Li Xiaoran rolled her eyes at him.


    Li Zecheng sneered and looked at Li Xiaoran in disdain. ¡°A poor doctor like you has a million dors? Stop bragging.¡±


    Li Zecheng pushed Li Xiaoran away and swaggered in, sitting on the sofa. Then, he stretched out his injured hand and handed it to Li Xiaoran. He said bluntly, ¡°Uncle, stop finding excuses. Hurry up and bandage my wound.¡±


    He picked up her phone and transferred the money to Li Xiaoran.


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s gazended on the wound on the back of his hand. The wound was of different depths and was three to four centimeters long. It was obvious that it had been deliberately cut.


    Li Xiaoran narrowed his eyes and asked warily, ¡°Did you fight with someone?¡±

 Chapter 92 - Marital Fight, Uncle Is Busy

    <h4>Chapter 92: Marital Fight, Uncle Is Busy</h4>


    ¡°No, it was identally scratched by a cat.¡± Li Zecheng didn¡¯t want his uncle to know about his fight with Qiao An. After all, a good man didn¡¯t fight with women. Although he was injured more seriously, it seemed like he was in the wrong.


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Then go to the hospital for a tetanus shot.¡±


    Li Zecheng rolled his eyes at him speechlessly and could only tell the truth. ¡°I fought with Qiao An.¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s face was livid. He picked up a fly swatter and pped it on Li Zecheng¡¯s head. ¡°Bastard, a good man doesn¡¯t fight with women. Are you still a man?¡±


    Li Zecheng covered his head and cried out aggrievedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t hit her. She hit me.¡±


    Li Xiaoran threw the fly swatter on the coffee table and then looked at Li Zecheng with a smile, gloating.


    ¡°Why did she hit you?¡±


    How could Li Zecheng dare to tell the truth?


    Li Xiaoran grabbed the fly swatter again and threatened Li Zecheng. ¡°Are you going to tell me or not?¡±


    Li Zecheng said gloomily, ¡°She found out that I cheated on her.¡±


    Li Xiaoran was stunned.


    ¡°Is she angry?¡±


    He felt inexplicably ufortable. Qiao An was actually jealous when it came to Li Zecheng, which meant that she still cared about him.


    ......


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°Not only was she angry, but she also went crazy. She grabbed themp and beat me up. She held a ss fragment in her palm and injured herself without knowing. Her fierceness astounded me.¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Is she injured? Why didn¡¯t you take her to the hospital? Li Zecheng, she¡¯s pregnant. If her wound is infected, it will hurt the child. Do you know?¡±


    Li Xiaoran picked up the medical box and walked out.


    Li Zecheng was dumbfounded. ¡°Li Xiaoran, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the Star Pce to treat Qiao An.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s face darkened. He roared at Li Xiaoran, ¡°Qiao An is already my wife. Don¡¯t care about her.¡±


    Li Xiaoran stopped in his tracks and said with a sad expression, ¡°But she¡¯s also my ex-wife. I promised to protect her for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t tter yourself. Qiao An doesn¡¯t like you at all. She talks badly about you in front of me every day.¡±


    Li Zecheng looked at Li Xiaoran¡¯s back that was as straight as a mountain and smiled evilly. ¡°Uncle, are you still thinking about my wife?¡±


    Li Xiaoran suddenly turned around and looked at Li Zecheng with a sinister expression. He warned him coldly, ¡°Li Zecheng, although Qiao An married you, I¡¯ll do what I promised her. If you dare to bully her, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡±


    Li Zecheng sneered. ¡°You mean to say that you want me to teach you a lesson? Uncle, you¡¯re saying the opposite. All these years, I¡¯ve been tolerating you. Tell me, how can a poor doctor like you fight me?¡±


    A sense of superiority that only high-ranking people had appeared on Li Xiaoran¡¯s handsome and innocent face. That smile was clearly as bright as spring when hundreds of flowers bloomed, but it made Li Zecheng feel inexplicably ufortable.


    ¡°Li Zecheng, feel free to try.¡±


    Li Zecheng was stunned by Li Xiaoran¡¯s breathtaking aura.


    With that, Li Xiaoran left.


    With a loud bang from the door, Li Zecheng trembled. Then, he realized that Li Xiaoran had gone to look for Qiao An.


    Li Zecheng was so angry that he punched the coffee table.


    At Star Pce, Qiao An¡¯s phone rang urgently. She picked it up and answered directly.


    ¡°Open the door.¡± Li Xiaoran¡¯s sexy voice spread out from the receiver.


    Qiao An was stunned.


    ¡°Open¡­ the door?¡±


    Had she heard right?


    Could Li Xiaoran havee to her house?


    Sure enough, in the next moment, Li Xiaoran¡¯s voice sounded from outside the door.


    ¡°Qiao An, I¡¯m at your door. Open it for me.¡±


    Qiao An was confused. What was this guy doing at her house?


    But she still ran to open the door.


    Li Xiaoran held the first aid kit elegantly and looked at Qiao An calmly.


    ¡°Li Zecheng gave me 100,000 dors to treat your injuries.¡±


    Qiao An was stunned.


    ¡°Would Li Zecheng be so kind?¡± Qiao An muttered to herself.


    Compared to Li Zecheng¡¯s gentlemanly demeanor, did she seem very rough when she beat him up just now?


    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. He¡¯s not doing this for your own good. He¡¯s just thinking about the child in your stomach.¡±


    Realization dawned on Qiao An. That was his style.


    Qiao An didn¡¯t want to appreciate it, let alone owe these two bastards a favor. She decisively refused, ¡°No need. My injuries are fine.¡±


    Li Xiaoran walked past her and swaggered in as if he was entering his own house.


    ¡°Come here.¡± He sat on the sofa and opened his emergency box. He ced the disinfectant, iodophor, cotton swabs, tweezers, and other tools in turn.


    Qiao An looked at him gloomily. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand humannguage? I don¡¯t want you to bandage me.¡±


    Li Xiaoran looked up at Qiao An and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m taking someone¡¯s money to solve their problem.¡±


    Not wanting to be in a stalemate with him, Qiao An reluctantly walked over and spread her hands on the coffee table.


    Her hand had been roughly treated. The gauze was thick, and blood was still seeping out. At first nce, it looked like a red fat pig trotter.


    Li Xiaoran looked at the shocking redness and his eyes darkened. Something pierced his heart. This girl was the most fearless person he had ever met.


    She had clearly told him when they were online that she was very afraid of pain.


    She was afraid of injections and blood. But in the blink of an eye, she had be thick-skinned and fearless.


    Li Xiaoran gently helped her remove the gauze and teased her about the ugly wound. ¡°Qiao An, your hand looks very appetizing.¡±


    Qiao An red at him.


    Li Xiaoran added, ¡°Like braised pork trotters!¡±


    Qiao An was speechless.


    Although she didn¡¯t want to admit that she was not bandaged well, to be honest, the red gauze did look like braised pork trotters.


    The gauze was removed, revealing a wound on her body. Blood was still seeping out.


    Li Xiaoran sighed softly and said, ¡°Your injury has been left like that for too long. Can¡¯t you feel the pain?¡±


    Li Xiaoran carefully disinfected her, then applied hemostatic medicine and finally bandaged her with gauze. After Li Xiaoran¡¯s professional treatment, Qiao An¡¯s wound stopped bleeding.


    Li Xiaoran packed the medical box and stood up to leave, but he suddenly opened his mouth. He seemed to hesitate for a moment before saying, ¡°Qiao An, if you want to divorce Li Zecheng, I can help you. You don¡¯t have to fight against them.¡±

 Chapter 93 - The Vain Girl

    <h4>Chapter 93: The Vain Girl</h4>


    In Qiao An¡¯s heart, Li Xiaoran and Li Zecheng were birds of a feather.


    Li Zecheng was a real bad person, while Li Xiaoran was a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing.


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s so-called help was just a means to lure her into a trap.


    Qiao An smiled evilly. ¡°Then can you let him leave with nothing?¡±


    She was purely making things difficult for him. She thought that Li Xiaoran¡¯s method of revenge definitely did not include damaging Li Zecheng¡¯s personal interests.


    She knew that Li Xiaoran would reject her. Li Xiaoran was a little stunned by Qiao An¡¯s excessive request.


    A sense of loss rose in his heart. His voice couldn¡¯t help but turn cold. ¡°Money is a worldly possession. Qiao An, for those things that can¡¯t be brought to death, you¡¯d rather live under the same roof as a man who doesn¡¯t love you. Don¡¯t you think such days are meaningless?¡±


    In fact, ever since Li Xiaoran found out that Li Zecheng and Qiao An¡¯s rtionship had changed, Li Xiaoran was constantly worried about Qiao An¡¯s situation.


    After all, he knew that the darkness in the mansion was filled with all kinds of unexpected schemes.


    How could an ignorant little girl like Qiao An be their match?


    Li Xiaoran never expected that while he was worried about her day and night, she was nning her assets. He felt that his worry was ridiculous.


    ¡­ .


    Actually, Li Xiaoran was wrong.


    Qiao An didn¡¯t love money.


    It was just that scumbags loved money and so do vixens. The more they loved money, the more she had to painstakingly deprive them of their love. Only by taking revenge on them like this could she make them suffer even more.


    Qiao An said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to help me, but why do you have to say that?¡± Qiao An firmly believed that Li Xiaoran would not sincerely help her. He could not wait for her to be embarrassed, so he would have the pleasure of taking revenge on her.


    Li Xiaoran smiled bitterly. ¡°You¡¯ve been entangled with him for so long. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s not worth it to lose your youth? You can clearly use this time to live again and find love again. Find the joy of life, and find the meaning of life.¡±


    Li Xiaoran was still like a big brother, teaching Qiao An to live righteously.


    He was very disappointed. ¡°Just to im his fortune, you lost yourself. Qiao An, it¡¯s not worth it.¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s words enlightened Qiao An and she suddenly woke up.


    Yes, for so long, she had been scheming to take revenge on Li Zecheng.


    Was it worth it?


    She began to reflect.


    Li Xiaoran carried the medical box and strode away. When he reached the door, he suddenly stopped and said with his back facing Qiao An, ¡°If you think that Li Zecheng leaving with nothing will make you happier, I will help you fulfill this wish.¡±


    Qiao An was dumbfounded.


    Would he really stand against Li Zecheng to help her?


    That night, Li Zecheng returned veryte.


    While Qiao An was still learning how to make money in the study, Li Zecheng pushed open the study door and leaned against it. His hawk-like eyesnded on theputer with some vignce.


    ¡°You¡¯re still up at this hour?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s hands kept typing on the keyboard. Without looking up, she said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for a job.¡±


    Li Zecheng was slightly stunned. ¡°What triggered you?¡±


    Qiao An was slightly distracted.


    It was not that she was agitated, but Li Xiaoran¡¯s words today enlightened her.


    Qiao An looked at Li Zecheng. The heat and warmth in her eyes were no longer there, and the temperature in her eyes was so cold that it froze. Qiao An said indifferently, ¡°I just suddenly realized that it¡¯s not worth it to waste my good years on you, Li Zecheng.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s expression was ugly.


    Because his status in Qiao An¡¯s heart had fallen drastically, it more or less wounded his dignity as a man.


    He said disdainfully, ¡°The women around me rely on their beauty to win men¡¯s hearts. Women like you who are independent and strong are not likable.¡±


    Qiao An looked at her disdainfully. ¡°I don¡¯t need to please you.¡±


    Li Zecheng nced at Qiao An¡¯s resume. The sry and position requirements were simr to that of a university student who had just graduated. Instantly, Li Zecheng was unhappy.


    Li Zecheng felt that it was very embarrassing for his wife to go out and find a low-paying job. He said unhappily, ¡°Isn¡¯t finding such a low-level job embarrassing me?¡±


    Qiao An looked at him speechlessly and deliberately teased, ¡°I¡¯m not as lucky as your Wei Xin. She has you to support her and doesn¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing. My man can¡¯t be relied on. I can only rely on myself. No matter how hard or tiring my work is, I have to take it.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s expression was ugly.


    ¡°Qiao An, are you done?¡±


    Qiao An sneered. ¡°What? I¡¯m not allowed to mention it after you¡¯ve done something shady?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡±


    Li Zecheng turned around and left.


    At night, Qiao Any in bed.


    Li Zecheng suddenly walked in and came to the bed. His slender body cast a shadow in front of Qiao An.


    rmed, Qiao An sat up. ¡°What do you want?¡± She was on guard.


    Li Zecheng suddenly crawled under the nket. The distance between the two of them was so close that it was a little oppressive. Qiao An shrank into the corner.


    Li Zecheng saw her small actions and his eagle eyes narrowed unhappily. He suddenly reached out and hugged Qiao An¡¯s waist.


    Qiao An¡¯s face darkened as she pped him ruthlessly.


    Li Zecheng was stunned. Because he touched her, he actually hit him?


    ¡°Qiao An,¡± he ground out.


    ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re my wife.¡±


    With that, he took another step closer to Qiao An.


    Qiao An said angrily, ¡°Li Zecheng, I find you dirty.¡±


    When had Li Zecheng ever suffered such an insult? After all, all the women outside had taken the initiative to pounce on him. This was the first time he had been despised by a woman, and by his wife at that. Li Zecheng¡¯s face darkened.


    Li Zecheng was enraged by Qiao An. The more she despised him and refused to let him touch her, the more it stimted his desire to conquer.


    He suddenly pounced on her like a crazy lion, hugging her like he was kissing her.


    Qiao An hated Li Zecheng from the bottom of her heart. She hated him touching her. The touch of his skin made her feel nauseous. However, she was too weak to break free from Li Zecheng. In a moment of desperation, she grabbed the ashtray on the bedside table and smashed it on his head.


    Li Zecheng¡¯s head bled from the heavy blow. He touched his head and saw the blood on his hand. He was furious. ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re courting death.¡±


    He grabbed Qiao An¡¯s hair and mmed her head against the headboard. Qiao An took the opportunity to grab the fruit knife on the fruit te and waved it at him crazily. He roared ruthlessly, ¡°Li Zecheng, if you want to die, we¡¯ll die together. Anyway, I, Qiao An, have beenpletely destroyed by you in this life. I don¡¯t have the mood to live. Come on!¡±


    Qiao An was like a mad bull. Li Zecheng let go and jumped off the bed in a panic.


    Qiao An held the fruit knife in both hands and stared with bloodshot eyes. A terrible bump appeared on her forehead.

 Chapter 94 - After Marriage, Qiao An Is Mighty

    <h4>Chapter 94: After Marriage, Qiao An Is Mighty</h4>


    Li Zecheng covered his head with his hand and looked at Qiao An, who had lost her mind. He said fiercely, ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re crazy.¡±


    Qiao An said fiercely, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been crazy since you pushed me to the kidnappers in the ruins. Li Zecheng, I survived because I wanted to drag you to hell with me.¡±


    Li Zecheng saw Qiao An¡¯s ferocious and twisted expression. At that moment, he firmly believed that Qiao An would really kill him.


    He was more or less terrified as he crawled out with his clothes.


    Li Zecheng called Third Madam and told her that he had been injured by Qiao An. Third Madam shouted crazily on the phone, ¡°Qiao An hit you. Don¡¯t you know how to hit her back? Can a man like you take advantage of her?¡±


    Li Zecheng said angrily, ¡°Now is not the time to talk about this. Get me a doctor immediately.¡±


    ¡°Get a doctor? Son, is your injury serious?¡± Third Madam was worried to death.


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°If you don¡¯t get a doctor, your son will die.¡±


    Third Madam was so frightened that she almost fainted.


    She was a gossipy person to begin with, so it didn¡¯t take long for her to report Li Zecheng¡¯s injury to Old Master.


    When the old master heard that Li Zecheng and Qiao An had fought to the point of bleeding, he immediately instructed the butler, ¡°Quick, call Xiaoran and ask him to quickly go to Star Pce to save the situation.¡±


    The old man tidied up briefly and asked the chauffeur to send him to Star Pce.


    Soon, the cold and lonely Star Pce Residence was brightly lit, and intense arguments could be heard from the living room.


    ......


    ¡°Qiao An, what right do you have to hit my son? I¡¯ve never seen a shrew like you hit your husband like this.¡± Third Madam¡¯s sharp voice lingered in the air.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your son what he did first?¡±


    Li Zecheng covered his wound and red at Qiao An angrily, but he was too guilty to tell the truth.


    Third Madam encouraged Li Zecheng. ¡°Son, don¡¯t be afraid. Tell Mom, what mistake did you make? Mom has your back. Even if you made a mistake, she shouldn¡¯t have hit you.¡±


    The old man looked at Li Zecheng and Qiao An angrily and berated, ¡°Li Zecheng, tell me, why did you fight today?¡±


    Li Zecheng said in a low voice, ¡°I kissed her, and she hit me with an ashtray.¡±


    Qiao An retorted, ¡°Li Zecheng, you were trying to rape me. I hit you in self-defense.¡±


    Third Madam was so angry that she shouted, ¡°Qiao An, I thought it was something big. It¡¯s your honor that my son kissed you. Not only are you not grateful to him, you even hit him. You¡­¡±


    Qiao An said coldly, ¡°Your son is fooling around with other women. Who knows if he has those strange and messy illnesses? I despise him for being dirty, but I won¡¯t let him touch me. I have to protect the child in my stomach.¡±


    Qiao An used the child as defense. This tugged at the old man¡¯s heartstrings. The old man red at Li Zecheng and said angrily, ¡°Beast, you know that your wife is pregnant, but you still tried to sleep with her against her wishes.¡±


    Third Madam helped Li Zecheng. ¡°Dad, they¡¯re husband and wife. Isn¡¯t it normal for husband and wife to get intimate with each other? Zecheng is a normal man. He can¡¯t possibly hold it in so hard because Qiao An is pregnant, right?¡±


    Qiao An scoffed. ¡°Your son has options outside. He won¡¯t suffocate.¡±


    After Qiao An finished speaking, she opened the video of Li Zecheng and Lan Xi kissing.


    The old man¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Li Zecheng, you bastard.¡± He raised his walking stick and was about to hit Li Zecheng.


    Third Madam shielded her son behind her and said, ¡°Dad, Zecheng is already injured. What if you hit him again and cause problems?¡±


    The old man saw the blood on Li Zecheng¡¯s face and sat down gloomily.


    He roared in frustration, ¡°Where¡¯s Li Xiaoran? Why isn¡¯t that kid here yet?¡±


    Li Xiaoran had arrived at some point. He leanedzily against the door and quietly enjoyed the farce.


    When the old man mentioned his name, Li Xiaoran walked in elegantly and said reluctantly, ¡°I¡¯m not your private doctor. Why should I be at your beck and call?¡±


    Old Master Li rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Your nephew is injured. Isn¡¯t it your duty as his uncle to help him treat his injuries? Why are you talking so much nonsense?¡±


    ¡°Duty?¡± Li Xiaoran smiled slightly.


    ¡°Dad, you really don¡¯t know me.¡± Li Xiaoran decided to waste some time promoting himself to the old man. ¡°Your son is an authoritative expert in the neurosurgery department. Other than treating patients in the hospital, I asionally visit patients. However, I serve the high officials and nobles, so the fees are very high.¡±


    Third Madam did not want to owe Li Xiaoran a favor. She immediately said arrogantly, ¡°Don¡¯t you just want the consultation fee? Tell me, how much?¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s warm eyes suddenly froze.


    ¡°Third Sister-inw, with your background, you¡¯re not worthy of appearing on my consultation list.¡±


    The Third Madam had always looked down on Li Xiaoran. She did not expect to be despised by Li Xiaoran today and was especially unhappy.


    Fortunately, Old Master Li tried to smooth things over. ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t take advantage of the situation and raise the price. With Li Zecheng¡¯s injuries, how much can he spend?¡±


    Third Madam echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Li Xiaoran sneered and walked past the bleeding Li Zecheng to Qiao An.


    Third Madam was dumbfounded. ¡°Fourth Brother, we asked you toe here to treat your nephew? Why are you trying to treat Qiao An? She¡¯s not injured?¡±


    Li Xiaoran reached out and lifted the fringe on Qiao An¡¯s forehead, revealing the bloody swell.


    Third Madam jumped in shock.


    Li Xiaoran looked at Third Madam disdainfully. ¡°Third Sister-inw, Li Zecheng is your son and Qiao An is your daughter-inw. They both address you as Mom. You only see your son¡¯s superficial wounds and don¡¯t see your daughter-inw¡¯s injuries. Third Sister-inw is so biased. Your daughter-inw¡¯s really unlucky.¡±


    Third Madam was furious.


    ¡°You talk too much.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°I¡¯m just speaking up for justice.¡±


    Third Madam was speechless.


    Li Xiaoran reached out and poked the blood bump on Qiao An¡¯s forehead. Qiao An gritted her teeth in pain and red at him.


    She pushed his hand away angrily and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to treat me.¡±


    She hated the Li family¡¯s descendants.


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Are you trying to be brave again?¡±


    Then, without waiting for Qiao An¡¯s permission, he sat in front of her and carefully applied the medicine.


    In the end, he looked at Qiao An¡¯s cold face and stretched out two fingers to tease her. ¡°How many is this?¡±


    Qiao An turned away, wanting to ignore him.


    ¡°Qiao An, answer me. The doctor has to determine if the patient has intracranial injuries,¡± Li Xiaoran said seriously.


    Qiao An could only answer him. ¡°Two.¡±

 Chapter 95 - Qiao An’s Refusal

    <h4>Chapter 95: Qiao An¡¯s Refusal</h4>


    Li Xiaoran smiled and said, ¡°Do you know that you look very stupid now?¡±


    Qiao An was embarrassed. There were so many people present, yet he was still in the mood to tease her?


    Li Zecheng was so angry that his face was darker than coal.


    Li Xiaoran finished treating Qiao An¡¯s wound andzily walked up to Li Zecheng.


    Very simply and roughly, he put a very ugly bandage on his head, making Li Zecheng look even moreical than a husky.


    Li Zecheng looked at himself in the mirror and red at Li Xiaoran. ¡°Uncle, how can I go out and meet people like this?¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Sorry, I thought you were the only patient here, so I didn¡¯t bring enough materials and gauze. You can only make do.¡±


    Li Zecheng red at Li Xiaoran angrily. He was sure that this guy was deliberately messing with him.


    After treating the wound, Qiao An and Li Zecheng sat far away. They red at each other, their eyes spitting fire.


    Third Madam wanted to help her son teach Qiao An a lesson, but Li Xiaoran¡¯s sharp tongue controlled her, so she could only endure the difort in her heart.


    In the end, Old Master Li asked Qiao An calmly, ¡°Qiao An, Ze Cheng is rash person. Please forgive him.¡±


    Li Xiaoran, who was fiddling with the lilies in the vase, interrupted without warning. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. Qiao An is crazy and can do anything stupid. And Li Zecheng is a muddle-headed bastard. He keeps provoking Qiao An. Aren¡¯t you afraid that if someone dies one day, the family scandal you¡¯ve been trying to hide will eventually be exposed?¡±


    These words rang in Old Master Li¡¯s heart like an rm bell. After some thought, he made a difficult decision.


    ......


    ¡°Zecheng, during this period of time, you and Qiao An will live separately and calm down. If you really want a divorce, I¡­ won¡¯t interfere with your decision. However¡­¡±


    The old man paused, and his voice suddenly became cold and firm. He announced, ¡°Qiao An, if you insist on getting a divorce, the child must stay in the Li family.¡±


    Li Zecheng was overjoyed.


    Qiao An lowered her eyes. The old fox had finally revealed his fox tail. She knew that he would never be her talisman. Once she fell out with the Li family, his selfishness would be exposed.


    Qiao An looked at the old man coldly and said resolutely, ¡°No, but I can. This child only has two choices. Either he dies in the womb or cut ties with the Li family. Or I¡¯ll raise him myself in the future.¡±


    Old Master knew that Qiao An had a strong personality, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so strong.


    ¡°Qiao An, as long as you give birth to the child and leave it to the Li family, our Li family will give you more money than you can use in three lifetimes. You won¡¯t lose out.¡± The old man was an expert at business negotiations after all. He calmly stated the pros and cons to Qiao An. ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to me, you will have nothing.¡±


    Many times, the descendants of the Li family did not dare to breathe loudly in front of the old master, especially when the old master¡¯s face was dark.


    But Qiao An was different. She had the blood of the Qiao family in her. Father Qiao taught Qiao An to not fear the rich and powerful.


    Therefore, Qiao An put on a fearless attitude towards Old Master Li¡¯s aggressiveness.


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll divorce Li Zecheng. I¡¯ll only take the portion that belongs to me. As for the other mountains of gold and silver in your Li family, I won¡¯t ask for a single cent more.¡±


    ¡°As for the child, I will never give in.¡±


    Third Madam was hopping mad. ¡°Qiao An, do you think the court is open for you? Do you think you can do whatever you want?¡±


    Qiao An rolled her eyes at her. ¡°The court isn¡¯t for me, but it¡¯s not for your Li family either.¡±


    The old man grunted. ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re too young and frivolous. Sooner orter, you¡¯ll fall.¡±


    Qiao An said nothing.


    After the old man finished his warning, he stood up and left with the butler.


    Third Madam red fiercely at Qiao An. She wanted to teach Qiao An a lesson for not knowing the immensity of heaven and earth, but she realized that Qiao An¡¯s gaze was terrifying.


    Third Madam turned around and instructed Li Zecheng, ¡°Son, in order to ensure your safety, it¡¯s better for you to live separately from her for the time being. Otherwise, she will go crazy and hurt you.¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    Only then did Third Madam leave.


    Li Xiaoran was thest to leave. When he passed by Qiao An, it was unknown if he was mocking her or praising her. He said, ¡°Qiao An, I like your tiger-like strength.¡±


    ¡°Get lost.¡± Qiao An gritted her teeth.


    Li Xiaoran did not mind her rudeness at all and smiled. ¡°Come to my consultation room tomorrow morning to change your dressing.¡±


    Qiao An rolled his eyes at him.


    Li Xiaoran smiled and left.


    That night, after the old man and the others left, Li Zecheng looked at Qiao An coldly and asked angrily, ¡°Grandpa asked us to separate for a while. Which one of us will move out to do it?¡±


    Qiao An rolled his eyes at him and ced a hand on her abdomen. ¡°Of course you¡¯ll move out.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Li Zecheng shouted unhappily.


    When the husband and wife reached the end of their marriage, there were no favors, only benefits. Li Zecheng had never considered that Qiao An had nowhere to go.


    Qiao An looked at him. She knew that he was heartless to her, but when hepletely ignored the fact that she, a pregnant woman, would be homeless, it still touched Qiao An¡¯s heart deeply.


    The more cold and heartless he was, the more it triggered the resentment in Qiao An¡¯s heart. Her determination to take revenge on him became even more determined.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anywhere to go. I¡¯m not moving out.¡± With that, Qiao An walked to the master bedroom and mmed the door.


    Li Zecheng heard the door lock from the inside and was so angry that he cursed, ¡°Qiao An, this is my house. If anyone wants to go out, it¡¯s you.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s voice came arrogantly from inside. ¡°This house was bought after we got married. I own part of it.¡±


    Li Zecheng was furious.


    He shouldn¡¯t have been bewitched by her beauty back then and wanted to please her. That was why he bought this wedding house after registering their marriage.


    ¡°Our Li family bought this house with all our money. We won¡¯t give it to you when we divorce.¡±


    In the end, Li Zecheng drove out himself.


    Qiao An smiled evilly.


    This house was the property that Li Zecheng bought after he married her. Her name was written on the property deed.


    If he had the guts to lie to her, she would make him pay. Not only did she want this house, but she also wanted all the money he had worked for the past two years. She wanted him to pay the price for lying to her and betraying her.


    The next day.


    When Qiao An got out of bed, she found that her forehead was more swollen, and she had a dizzy nausea.

 Chapter 96 - Concealment of Conception Timing

    <h4>Chapter 96: Concealment of Conception Timing</h4>


    Although dizziness and vomiting weremon symptoms of pregnancy reactions, given that she had suffered a blow to the head, Qiao An felt that it was better to go to the hospital to see a doctor.


    Hence, Qiao An had a simple breakfast and went to the nearby Jinghang Hospital.


    When she registered, the staff asked about her injuries. Because she was pregnant, the other party was very responsible and rmended an authoritative doctor to her.


    ¡°Miss Qiao, Doctor Li is the most famous neurosurgeon here. Let me add you to the queue. Go see him¡­¡± When she mentioned Doctor Li, she had a worshipful expression.


    Qiao An didn¡¯t want to have too much entanglement with Li Xiaoran, so she politely declined. ¡°No need. My injuries aren¡¯t too serious. Just find me an ordinary doctor.¡±


    The other party was a little surprised. After all, patients always fought for a consultation with Doctor Li. To think there was someone who didn¡¯t care for it. How strange.


    In the end, Qiao An casually registered and came to the neurosurgery department. She deliberately lowered her head, not wanting the doctors and nurses here to recognize her.


    After all, it was too embarrassing to jump off a building and be hospitalised for a few months.


    ¡°Senior,¡±


    Suddenly, Qiao An heard Lu Mo¡¯s excited voice behind her.


    She couldn¡¯t help but look up and see Lu Mo hanging at the door of Li Xiaoran¡¯s consultation room like an octopus.


    Li Xiaoran strode over from the opposite direction. Lu Mo ran towards him excitedly and threw herself into his arms, hugging his thin waist tightly.


    Because of Lu Mo¡¯s intimate contact, Li Xiaoran¡¯s handsome face subconsciously became cold, revealing a hint of mature determination. His entire body was filled with a cold aura that kept people away.


    ......


    Unfortunately, Lu Mo did not notice Li Xiaoran¡¯s impatience.


    ¡°Senior, my mother called just now. She said that she¡¯s flying over to visit us today. She also said that she wants us to get married early.¡±


    Li Xiaoran pushed her away with a look of resistance. ¡°Momo, I am not mentally prepared to see my future inws.¡±


    ¡°Senior, I¡¯ve already told my mother that we¡¯ve already slept together. My mother was very angry when she heard that. She said that a girl¡¯s reputation is so important. Since I¡¯ve handed it to you, I have to marry you.¡± Lu Mo pouted and threw a tantrum.


    Qiao An heard every word Lu Mo said. For some reason, even though it was the warm season of spring, she felt like she was wrapped in an ice cave.


    Li Xiaoran and Lu Mo were already sleeping together?


    Then why did Li Xiaoran deliberately approach her and flirt with her? Was it just to get back at her?


    ¡°Can Qiao An head to consultation room three.¡±


    ¡°Can Qiao An head to consultation room three.¡±


    Just as Jo Ann fell into a reverie, the announcer called for her to see a doctor.


    Li Xiaoran and Lu Mo turned around in shock. They saw Qiao An standing not far away from them with an indifferent expression. They could not tell what she was thinking at all.


    For some reason, Li Xiaoran felt uneasy.


    He instinctively distanced himself from Lu Mo.


    He was extremely angry. He wondered if Qiao An had heard Lu Mo¡¯s words.


    However, Li Xiaoran¡¯s nervousness was only fleeting. She immediately mocked herself. What was she nervous about?


    Who cared if he had a girlfriend?


    ¡°Qiao An.¡± Li Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help but call her.


    At this moment, Qiao An¡¯s mind waspletely nk. She was like a soulless ghost. When she suddenly heard Li Xiaoran call her, she was still a little absent-minded.


    Li Xiaoran came to her and asked with concern, ¡°Are you here to change your dressing? Why didn¡¯t you get on queue for a consultation with me?¡±


    Qiao An only looked at him indifferently¡­ and replied indifferently, ¡°Doctor Li¡¯s schedule has ended.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Come here. I¡¯ll change your dressing.¡±


    Qiao An refused firmly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself with such a small injury, Doctor.¡±


    Without further exnation, she walked towards consultation room three.


    Li Xiaoran was petrified. Qiao An¡¯s rejection and resistance to him made him feel lost.


    Lu Mo walked over and hung onto Li Xiaoran¡¯s shoulder like a mollusk. She smiled and said, ¡°Senior, you¡¯ve been snubbed.¡±


    Li Xiaoran smiled bitterly.


    ¡°My intuition tells me that she doesn¡¯t like you at all.¡±


    Li Xiaoran nced at Lu Mo and turned to enter the consultation room.


    Qiao An entered consultation room three. This was a very young doctor. He was about the same age as Li Xiaoran, but his face clearly had some immaturity.


    After he listened to Qiao An¡¯s ount of the injury, he seemed to have no opinion. ¡°It¡¯s a very serious phenomenon to experience dizziness and vomiting within twenty-four hours of a collision. I think you have to do a brain MRI.¡±


    Qiao An added, ¡°Doctor, I¡¯m pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re pregnant? It¡¯s normal for pregnant women to feel dizzy and vomit.¡±


    In the end, he fell into confusion. Then, he suddenly got up and walked out.


    Not long after, he brought Li Xiaoran over.


    Qiao An was dumbfounded.


    The young doctor dered proudly, ¡°I¡¯ve invited the best doctor in our neurosurgery department over.¡±


    Li Xiaoran walked up to Qiao An and raised his seductive fox eyes with a hint of mockery.


    ¡°Lift your head.¡± He reached out with long fingers and lifted Qiao An¡¯s chin.


    Those hands were really beautiful. They were slender and fair, slender and well-proportioned. They did not look like hands that held a scalpel at all. They looked like the hands of a noble youth.


    Qiao An yed along passively and looked up at him.


    Li Xiaoran was wearing a white coat. Very few people wore white coats with such a uniform, cold and restrained.


    ¡°Did you used to be dizzy and prone to nausea in the past?¡± Li Xiaoran¡¯s gazended on the bump on her forehead.


    Qiao An shook her head.


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s expression turned solemn.


    Then he asked, ¡°How far along are you?¡±


    Qiao An jumped like a gecko whose tail had been stepped on.


    She lowered her head in silence.


    This inexplicable silence made Li Xiaoran sense a trace of abnormality. He asked her again, ¡°How long are you pregnant?¡±


    Qiao An hedged. ¡°I didn¡¯t count the days.¡±


    In Li Xiaoran¡¯s eyes, her evasive gaze was clearly a deliberate evasion. Li Xiaoran ordered domineeringly, ¡°Does it count now?¡±


    QIao An red at him in protest.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know which day I got pregnant,¡± she finally blurted out.


    Li Xiaoran probably felt that Qiao An, who was just pregnant, might not know how to calcte the time of pregnancy, so he changed to a simple question.


    ¡°When did you and Li Zecheng sleep together?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s long eyshes trembled slightly. ¡°We slept together every day back then. I don¡¯t know which day it was.¡±


    The smile on Li Xiaoran¡¯s face gradually cooled

 Chapter 97 - Fleeing in a Sorry State

    <h4>Chapter 97: Fleeing in a Sorry State</h4>


    Qiao An had slept with him when she had just recovered from her serious injuries. How strong must their feelings be for them to sleep together? And they slept together every day?


    Wasn¡¯t she afraid that the wound would open?


    Li Xiaoran said mischievously, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to have a miscarriage, don¡¯t sleep together in the early stages of pregnancy.¡± His voice was filled with a hint of hostility that he did not notice.


    Qiao An nodded.


    In view of the patient¡¯s unwillingness to cooperate, Li Xiaoran helplessly instructed Qiao An¡¯s attending physician, ¡°Give her a checkup report.¡±


    Qiao An held the MRI report and walked dejectedly towards the photob.


    Li Xiaoran returned to his consultation room and quickly sank into the atmosphere of work.


    He listened attentively to the patient¡¯s family¡¯s narration. ¡°Doctor, my father has been having a nosebleed recently. He even has a sudden headache and his speech is getting more and more blurry. What exactly is going on?¡±


    In the past, when Li Xiaoran worked, his entire body emitted a godly aura and he was patiently and caring in his consultation. However, today, facing a serious patient suspected to be in the early stages of cerebral apoplexy, Li Xiaoran only instructed indifferently, ¡°Admit him to the hospital immediately.¡±


    The patient¡¯s family could not ept such a result. ¡°Doctor, is it serious? Can¡¯t he take medicine?¡±


    Li Xiaoran decisively announced, ¡°The patient is suspected to be in the early stages of cerebral apoplexy. He has to be hospitalized for standard treatment.¡±


    Facing this cold and quiet doctor, the patient could only swallow his doubts.


    Li Xiaoran gave the patient a hospitalization certificate. After the patient left, Li Xiaoran got off work.


    ......


    When he walked out of the consultation room, Lu Mo teased with a smile, ¡°Senior, your attitude towards patients today is a little abnormal¡­¡±


    Li Xiaoran stood at the door of the consultation room, but his gazended on Qiao An, who was vomiting beside the trash can.


    Lu Mo said sympathetically, ¡°Other pregnant women have their families. Qiao An is pregnant, but your nephew is nowhere to be seen.¡±


    Li Xiaoran looked at Qiao An¡¯s pale face and thought of how the child in her stomach was a child that she and Li Zecheng had conceived. His chest was filled with bitterness.


    He said stiffly, ¡°She asked for it.¡±


    A pitiful person must have something about her to hate!


    It wasn¡¯t easy for Qiao An to suppress the urge to vomit. She stood up trembling and felt dizzy again.


    She put one hand on the wall and inched forward.


    Li Xiaoran stuffed his hands into the pockets of his white coat and walked over coolly to stand in front of her. He asked her arrogantly like a savior, ¡°Do you need help?¡±


    Qiao An nced at him indifferently and rejected him firmly. ¡°No need.¡±


    Li Xiaoran did not know why Qiao An had been cold to him recently. In his opinion, she was a heartless ingrate.


    ¡°Qiao An, did I offend you in any way?¡± Li Xiaoran blurted out.


    Qiao An narrowed her eyes and looked at Li Xiaoran as if she was looking at a clown.


    Li Xiaoran was extremely ufortable with her resentful and mocking gaze. It was as if he was her sinner and was being interrogated by her.


    Li Xiaoran had a bad feeling.


    Lu Mo suddenly walked over and held Li Xiaoran¡¯s arm affectionately. ¡°Senior, since Qiao An doesn¡¯t need your help, let¡¯s go for lunch.¡±


    Lu Mo dragged Li Xiaoran away.


    As soon as he was gone, Qiao An copsed against the wall.


    She did not know how she left the hospital that day. When she returned home, she covered herself with the nket and slept for the entire afternoon.


    When she woke up, Qiao An realized that there were more than ten missed calls from Li Xiaoran.


    Perhaps because she did not answer, Li Xiaoran sent her a message. ¡°You heartless girl.¡±


    Qiao An looked at the pink message and for some reason, tears flowed out of his eyes.


    She knew that Li Xiaoran had ill intentions when he approached her, but she still couldn¡¯t help but fall for him.


    Today at the hospital, when she heard that Li Xiaoran and Lu Mo were already sleeping together, the loss in her heart almost made her suffocate.


    She felt worse and more lost than ever.


    Only then did Qiao An realize that she had never let go of Li Xiaoran.


    She still loved him deeply in her heart. Otherwise, she shouldn¡¯t be so childish as to be jealous.


    Reason told Qiao An that she had to stay away from Li Xiaoran, or his revenge would send her into an eternal abyss.


    ¡°Doctor Li, when you stare into the abyss, don¡¯t forget that the abyss will also stare back at you. Enough is enough.¡±


    Qiao An wiped away her tears and tossed the phone aside.


    When Li Xiaoran received Qiao An¡¯s message, he was petrified by this obscure message.


    His intuition told him that Qiao An should know his intentions for approaching her. But it shouldn¡¯t be!


    He hid it so well, she shouldn¡¯t know.


    Suddenly, Li Xiaoran¡¯s phone rang.


    Li Xiaoran quickly picked up his phone and saw that it was Lu Mo¡¯s number. A hint of disappointment appeared in Li Xiaoran¡¯s eyes.


    When he picked up the phone, Lu Mo¡¯s voice came over excitedly.


    ¡°Senior, my parents are here. They want to ask you out for dinner tonight.¡±


    Li Xiaoran swallowed. He wanted to refuse, but when he remembered what he had done to Lu Mo, he braced himself and agreed.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll book the hotel.¡±


    Li Xiaoran hung up the phone and invited his good friends, Huo Zhou and Chen Xiao, to help. ¡°Lu Mo¡¯s mother invited me to dinner tonight. The two of you should dress up and apany me.¡±


    Chen Xiao was puzzled. ¡°Senior, you¡¯re clearly his son-inw. Shouldn¡¯t you be the one who should be dressing up?¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°What do you know? Iws will find their son-inw more and more pleasing to the eye, so I don¡¯t have to be obsequious.¡±


    Huo Zhou and Chen Xiao thought that Li Xiaoran wanted them to dress up and support him. Unexpectedly, when they attended the gathering, they saw Li Xiaoran¡¯s unruly and elegant hair hanging listlessly on his forehead. His handsome and noble face was extremely haggard today. Even his clothes were cheap.


    However, it still could not hide his natural aristocratic aura.


    Huo Zhou and Chen Xiao were dumbfounded.


    The two of them looked at each other and saw that they were both wearing the best clothes. The two of them smiled bitterly.


    They had been tricked by Li Xiaoran.


    They originally thought that they were supporting characters, but they did not expect Li Xiaoran to trick them into bing the main characters. They were made to look like they were here for a blind date.


    ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯ve really put in a lot of effort to make yourself look so haggard,¡± Chen Xiao said.


    Li Xiaoran said listlessly, ¡°I¡¯m really haggard today. I don¡¯t know why, but Qiao An doesn¡¯t want to talk to me today?¡±


    Chen Xiao patted his shoulder andforted him. ¡°That woman, Qiao An, is not easy to deal with. She¡¯s ying hard to get with you. Don¡¯t fall for it. If you let her off for a few days, she¡¯lle looking for you.¡±


    Just as the three of them were chatting happily, Lu Mo¡¯s family suddenly pushed the door open and entered.

 Chapter 98 - Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 98: Revenge</h4>


    Chen Xiao and Huo Zhou quickly greeted them. ¡°Uncle Lu, Aunt Lu, hello.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s gazended on the dispirited Li Xiaoran, and a hint of grievance and displeasure shed across her eyes. However, she still forced a smile and pulled her mother in front of Li Xiaoran. She introduced her politely, ¡°Mom, this is Li Xiaoran, your future son-inw.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s mother sized Li Xiaoran up and saw that although he was slightly dispirited, it did not reduce his handsome and noble aura at all. She was extremely satisfied with Li Xiaoran and nodded with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re indeed a talent. No wonder my Momo fell in love with you at first sight.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s mother was dressed very luxuriously, her eyes cold, but she was attentive and kind to her ¡°poor son-inw¡±. This made Li Xiaoran¡¯s lonely heart, which had not been loved for many years, feel a little warm.


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Aunt Lu, you tter me. Actually, I¡¯m not that good. I might not know how to take care of Momo¡­¡±


    His refusal was very obvious.


    However, Lu Mo¡¯s mother did not despise him at all. Instead, sheforted Li Xiaoran gently, ¡°Xiaoran, no one is born to be someone else¡¯s boyfriend and a qualified husband. I know that you aremitted to your career. You dedicated your energy to the patient, so our family understands you. You can¡¯t do everything yourself for Momo, so we won¡¯t me you.¡±


    Li Xiaoran was speechless.


    Huo Zhou warmly invited Lu Mo¡¯s parents into the VIP room. Li Xiaoran and Chen Xiao walked behind. Chen Xiao advised Li Xiaoran earnestly, ¡°Senior, Lu Mo¡¯s parents really like you. Lu Mo loves you so much. You should consider this marriage carefully.¡±


    Li Xiaoran red at him. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that I have a mysophobia. If I don¡¯t like her, I can¡¯t be intimate with her¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh my, you¡¯re a doctor but you can¡¯t cure such a small illness.¡±


    Chen Xiao pushed Li Xiaoran into the private room.


    After they sat down, Li Xiaoranposed herself and stood up apologetically. He bowed to Lu Mo¡¯s parents and apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Uncle Lu, Auntie Lu. I have to exin this to you. Actually, Momo and I were caught in a misunderstanding. That day, I drank and Momo ran to my room. I mistook her for the girl I liked. I did something I shouldn¡¯t have done to her. I originally wanted to take responsibility for my drunkenness, but these days, I¡¯ve tried my best to ept Lu Mo, but I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t.¡±


    ......


    Lu Mo¡¯s father looked at Lu Mo with a dark expression. ¡°Momo, is that so?¡±


    Lu Mo looked at Li Xiaoran with tears in his eyes. ¡°Senior, you have feelings for a married woman. There¡¯s no oue between you and her. Don¡¯t be stubborn.¡±


    Li Xiaoran lowered his eyes and said in pain, ¡°Momo, there won¡¯t be a good oue even if you like me. I sincerely hope that you can find a man who loves you. That way, you can obtain happiness.¡±


    Lu Mo started sobbing.


    Lu Mo¡¯s father sat there awkwardly. When her mother saw that her daughter had been wronged, she suddenly stood up and sshed tea on Li Xiaoran¡¯s face. She said angrily, ¡°Li Xiaoran, since you¡¯ve already slept with my daughter, you should be responsible for her. I don¡¯t care who you liked in the past, but you have to forget her now. I won¡¯t allow you to hurt my daughter.¡±


    Seeing the tense atmosphere, Chen Xiao quickly stood up to smooth things over. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯ve misunderstood my senior. Qiao An is indeed my senior his first love, but Qiao An betrayed him back then. When Senior Brother returned to the country this time, his goal of getting close to Qiao An was only to take revenge on Qiao An for hurting him back then¡­¡±


    Everyone was silent.


    Chen Xiao added, ¡°He just wanted Qiao An to fall in love with him again and then abandon her ruthlessly. He wanted her to have a taste of being abandoned by her lover. That¡¯s all.¡±


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly calmed down. However, no one noticed the waitress at the door with trembling hands.


    Qiao An felt that she was so lucky. Her friend had something on at thest minute. She had asked her to take over for two hours, only for Qiao An to stumble into such a melodramatic scene.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Lu Mo¡¯s mother asked.


    Qiao An looked at Li Xiaoran who nodded.


    Although she had known that he was close to her with sinister intentions, Qiao An¡¯s heart was shattered again.


    However, she pretended to be extremely calm and walked towards them.


    Lu Mo was the first to see Qiao An. Her eyes widened in shock.


    Qiao An ced the juice on the dining table and took out white porcin cups. She elegantly filled everyone¡¯s sses.


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s gaze nevernded on the waitress. He fell into deep thought. Was his feelings for Qiao An really just revenge?


    Why was he sad to see her injured?


    Would he be proud to see her bravely fight Li Zecheng?


    His emotions were led by her, his emotions were tied to her¡­


    When Qiao An poured juice for Chen Xiao, Chen Xiao inadvertently looked up and jumped up in shock when he saw Qiao An.


    ¡°Qiao An?¡±


    His sincere ¡°Qiao An¡± pulled everyone¡¯s gaze to Qiao An.


    Li Xiaoran was clearly shocked. When he looked up and saw Qiao An, guilt and panic shed across his face.


    His dark gaze studied Qiao An¡¯s face uneasily. Not wanting to miss every nuance of her expression.


    Qiao An¡¯s face was expressionless, like snow. It was so cold that there was no warmth.


    Li Xiaoran wanted to exin something, but he swallowed his words.


    He had wanted to take revenge on her and let her know what it was like to be abandoned by her beloved. All those years, he had suffered from mental anxiety and depression. When it was serious, his hands trembled and his studies were almost abandoned.


    How difficult it was for him to walk out of it. If she didn¡¯t taste his pain, how would she know how much he loved her?


    Qiao An poured juice for everyone and bowed very politely before turning around and leaving.


    She did not say a word throughout. But everyone could feel that she had heard everything.


    Chen Xiao patted his mouth in anger and med himself. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. I seem to have gotten into trouble.¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Who would have thought that she, the Young Madam of the Li family, would be a waitress here?¡±


    Lu Mo actually felt relieved. She said, ¡°It¡¯s good that she knows. This way, she won¡¯t have any delusions about Senior anymore.¡±


    Her words undoubtedly sshed a bucket of ice water on Li Xiaoran.


    Li Xiaoran suddenly stood up and chased after her.

 Chapter 99 - The Pain of Revenge, Xiao Ran’s Regret

    <h4>Chapter 99: The Pain of Revenge, Xiao Ran¡¯s Regret</h4>


    In the corridor outside the private room, it was quiet. But there was no sign of Qiao An anywhere.


    As Li Xiaoran ran forward, he bumped into a waiter at the corner. He pulled her and asked anxiously, ¡°Who was the waitress who came to Room 666 just now?¡±


    He hoped that he had seen wrongly. It was just a girl who looked simr to Qiao An.


    However, the waiter¡¯s words shattered his dream. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about Miss Qiao, right? She came over at thest minute to rece her friend.¡±


    Li Xiaoran copsed against the wall.


    It was really Qiao An. What a coincidence.


    She must have heard what Chen Xiao said, right? Now that she knew his true motive for getting close to her, she should stay away from him, right?


    He clearly wanted to take revenge on her, but why did his heart hurt so much?


    Lu Mo chased after him and pulled Li Xiaoran. ¡°Senior, my parents are still waiting for you to toast them. Go back.¡±


    Li Xiaoran followed Lu Mo back to the private room gloomily.


    When the door to the private room closed, Qiao An ducked out of the other room.


    Her eyes were red and filled with tears as she stared at the door of Room 666. That door was like an impregnable city,pletely isting her from Li Xiaoran.


    She knew that she and Li Xiaoran could never go back.


    ......


    Their love had soured.


    She dragged her feet and walked out slowly. She hailed a taxi and returned to Star Pce.


    Then, Qiao An took out her phone and cleared all records of Li Xiaoran.


    At the hotel.


    Li Xiaoran toasted Mr. Lu in a daze. ¡°Uncle Lu, I should thank you for helping me get into medical school.¡±


    Father Lu cherished talent. He had always admired Li Xiaoran¡¯s outstanding talent. Facing a genius student like Li Xiaoran, he especially cherished him. ¡°Xiaoran, you know that I¡¯ve always admired you. If you can be my son-inw, Jinghang Hospital will have a sessor.¡±


    Lu Mo was shy. Her father was marrying her off with Jinghang Hospital as the dowry. She was certain Li Xiao ran should not be able to resist such temptation.


    Li Xiaoran picked up the wine and said, ¡°I thank Uncle for your kindness.¡± Then, he raised the wine ss and drank it in one gulp.


    As for whether he wanted to be her son-inw or ept such a generous gift, it did not seem to be within Li Xiaoran¡¯s consideration.


    After drinking a few sses of wine, Li Xiaoran¡¯s gait clearly became unstable, and his handsome face turned red. It was obvious that he was drunk.


    Huo Zhou snatched Li Xiaoran¡¯s wine ss and said, ¡°Xiaoran, you can¡¯t drink anymore. I¡¯ll drink the rest of the wine for you.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said drunkenly, ¡°It¡¯s rare for Uncle toe over. I¡¯m in a good mood, so let me toast him a few more times.¡±


    Li Xiaoran picked up the wine and skipped the toast in the end. He only drank ss after ss of strong wine.


    Huo Zhou tugged at Chen Xiao and said in a low voice, ¡°Xiaoran¡¯s mood isn¡¯t right. Don¡¯t let him drink it.¡±


    Chen Xiao was confused. Senior was clearly acting towards Qiao An. Why did he feel that Senior¡¯s acting was too good?


    In the end, Li Xiaoran fell drunk on the table.


    Lu Mo¡¯s face twisted. Li Xiaoran had really lost hisposure in front of her parents.


    However, Mr. and Mrs. Lu were very open-minded, especially Mr. Lu, who cherished talents and tolerated all the shorings of Li Xiaoran¡¯s lifestyle.


    He reminded Lu Mo, ¡°Xiaoran is hurt by love. He hasn¡¯t gotten over his previous rtionship. Momo, if you really like him, you have to care more about Xiaoran and be more tolerant. I think that although Xiaoran is infatuated, he¡¯s also usually sober.He knows what kind of girl is worthy of his care for the rest of his life. Dad believes in you that you will definitely guard him well.¡±


    With her father¡¯s encouragement, Lu Mo became even more energetic. She said firmly to her father, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely be able to woo Senior.¡±


    Not only did Father Lu not me Li Xiaoran for losing hisposure, but he also kept reminding Chen Xiao and Huo Zhou, ¡°Please send Xiaoran home safely.¡±


    After Lu Mo¡¯s family left, Huo Zhou and Chen Xiao sent Li Xiaoran home.


    Li Xiaoran slept soundly. When he woke up, it was already noon the next day. Just as he opened his sleepy and charming fox eyes, he saw two handsome faces looking at him with envy.


    Huo Zhou crossed his arms and said, ¡°Xiaoran, how much virtue did you umte in your previous life to meet such a magnanimous father-inw in this life?¡±


    Chen Xiao chimed in jealously, ¡°You said all that in front of Lu Mo¡¯s parents and you showed an affectionate and regretful look to your ex-girlfriend. If it were any other parents-inw, they would have beaten you up long ago. But not only was Lu Mo¡¯s father not angry, he even rushed to give Jinghang Hospital to you. Why didn¡¯t such a good thing happen to me?¡±


    In Huo Zhou and Chen Xiao¡¯s words, Li Xiaoran recalled everything that happened yesterday.


    Yesterday, Chen Xiao said that he approached Qiao An to take revenge on her¡­


    Qiao An happened to hear that.


    Qiao An wasn¡¯t even angry, as if she¡¯d known this oue all along. She was so calm¡­


    She didn¡¯t even hit or scold him.


    With her unyielding personality, how could she tolerate his revenge?


    ¡­ .


    Li Xiaoran picked up his phone excitedly and immediately called Qiao An.


    However, the phone notification said, ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed is unavable¡­¡±


    Li Xiaoran widened his eyes.


    Huo Zhou reminded Li Xiaoran awkwardly, ¡°The other party seems to have cklisted you.¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Li Xiaoran was a little unwilling.


    ¡°Because I often do this kind of thing,¡± Huo Zhou exined.


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s expression turned ugly.


    Unwilling to give up, he searched for Qiao An¡¯s ount on the social media app. When he sent her a message, he was intercepted. ¡°You¡¯re not in her friend list¡­¡±


    Li Xiaoran was dumbfounded.


    At this moment, he realized that it was not that Qiao An was not angry, but that she had not lost herposure in front of him.


    He didn¡¯t feel the pleasure of taking revenge on Qiao An. Instead, he felt as if his world had turned gray and boring.


    Chen Xiao peeled an apple and handed it to Li Xiaoran. He asked carefully, ¡°Senior, in my opinion, there¡¯s actually no need for you to take revenge on Qiao An. Think about it. She has already suffered retribution. Hasn¡¯t your nephew, Li Zecheng, already betrayed her? She has already tasted the feeling of being abandoned. It can be considered that your nephew has helped you take revenge. Let her go and the two of you will be fine from now on, right?¡±


    Chen Xiao¡¯s words did not ease Li Xiaoran¡¯s mood. Instead, it made Li Xiaoran¡¯s mood as heavy as Mount Tai.


    Yes, Qiao An¡¯s life was already difficult. If he took revenge on her now, it would be equivalent to adding insult to injury.

 Chapter 100 - Interview with an Old Love

    <h4>Chapter 100: Interview with an Old Love</h4>


    Huo Zhou looked at Li Xiaoran quietly and finally came to a conclusion. ¡°Li Xiaoran, don¡¯t tell me you still love Qiao An?¡±


    Li Xiaoran frowned and said insincerely, ¡°How would I fall in love with a money-grubbing woman like her?¡±


    ¡°Why does it sound like you¡¯re lying?¡± Chen Xiao teased.


    Huo Zhou persuaded, ¡°No matter if you¡¯re pretending or if you still have feelings for her, Xiaoran, you and Qiao An have already broken up. You should love Lu Mo well in the future.¡±


    Li Xiaoran nodded silently.


    His entanglement with Qiao An was over.


    After Li Zecheng moved out of Star Pce, he did not return for many days.


    The private detective reported Li Zecheng¡¯s whereabouts to her every day. Other than going to thepany every day, he spent most of his time with Wei Xin.


    They went out together, shopped at the mall, bought groceries, and returned to the riverside mansion.


    Li Zecheng seemed to have forgotten that he had a family.


    When Qiao An saw these photos, she subconsciously clenched her fists. Although she didn¡¯t love Li Zecheng, it didn¡¯t mean that he could be so disrespectful to her, his first wife.


    After being angry, Qiao An unclenched her fists.


    Wasn¡¯t Li Zecheng and Wei Xin living together what she wanted? The more disrespectful they were to her, the more advantageous it would be when she sued for divorce in court.


    ......


    When Qiao An thought it through, she was no longer so angry.


    As time passed, Qiao An realized that she seemed to be less concerned about Li Zecheng. When she heard that Li Zecheng was fooling around outside, her heart stopped beating.


    Qiao An knew that she hadpletely let go of her feelings for Li Zecheng. There seemed to be no other feelings between her and Li Zecheng except hatred.


    Qiao An also began to learn to clean up her rubbish emotions and even actively found a job. She worked as an editor at a self-help media website that focused on emotional problems.


    As she got busy every day, she temporarily forgot about the bad emotions she had umted.


    On this day, when Qiao An went to work, the supervisor gave her a task.


    ¡°The theme of our episode is pure love from school to the wedding. Thepany has recruited a few couples. Your team is in charge of going out to interview these couples about their love. Then, we will choose the happiest and sweetest couple to write a column.¡±


    Qiao An looked at the photo on the table. When she saw the photo of Li Xiaoran and Lu Mo interlocking fingers, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh at how small this world was.


    She avoided them like the gue, but the supervisor handed this mission to her team. ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯ve just arrived at thepany. This is the best chance for you to show your strength. Perform well and strive to be a full-time employee as soon as possible.¡±


    Qiao Anhao¡¯s thoughts were interrupted for a moment. She imagined herself interviewing Li Xiaoran and Lu Mo. Should she ask how they fell in love with each other, or how Li Xiaoran fell in love with the new and hated the old?


    She scratched her head in pain. This mission was especially challenging for her.


    Qiao An wanted to refuse the mission, but she stood up in a fit of anger and rejected the supervisor. ¡°Supervisor, can I change the interview target?¡±


    ¡°Newbies have no right to bargain,¡± the supervisor refused unhappily.


    Qiao An could only brace herself and take it.


    After the meeting ended, Qiao An and the other three people in the group set off for Jing Hang Hospital to interview Li Xiaoran and Lu Mo.


    After Qiao An and the others arrived at the Hospital, Qiao An lowered her head and followed her colleague into Li Xiaoran¡¯s consultation room.


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s consulting room was not big. In order to aodate this interview, the misceneous items in the consulting room had been emptied in advance. The consulting room looked spacious and bright.


    However, after Qiao An and her colleague entered the small consultation room, it immediately became congested.


    Lu Mo and Li Xiaoran sat side by side at the long table. Qiao An¡¯s colleagues, Ah Cui and Li Ping, were busy filming. The remaining inexperienced Wan Hui looked at Qiao An guiltily.


    Qiao An was dumbfounded. She thought that she could do nothing with the four of them in the team. She didn¡¯t expect them to do their own things at the critical moment while she had to take over.


    Ah Cui pushed Qiao An in front of Li Xiaoran and Lu Mo and said to Li Xiaoran with a smile, ¡°Doctor Li, the person interviewing you today is ourpany¡¯s new gold medal writer.¡±


    Li Xiaoran had been paying attention to Qiao An ever since she entered the room. They had not contacted each other for more than ten days. God knew how hard he had endured for the past ten days. He had clearly tried his best to convince himself to ept Lu Mo and forget Qiao An. Why did he feel that his feelings would still pour into Qiao An the moment he saw her?


    After work, Qiao An was probably especially focused on her appearance. She had light makeup on, her long eyshes were like dense fans, her lips were tender like jelly, her skin was cold and fair, and her cheeks were exquisite without any ws. Coupled with her dark curly hair, she looked as cute as a porcin doll.


    Such a Qiao An made Li Xiaoran¡¯s heart race.


    ¡°Qiao An, so you are the one who is interviewing us?¡± Lu Mo¡¯s tone was filled with disappointment.


    Qiao An was distant and cold, as if she was facing two strangers she had never met. ¡°Miss Lu, Mr. Li, my question won¡¯t be tricky, so please rx.¡±


    Li Xiaoran could feel the estrangement between her and him from the way she addressed him, and his heart ached inexplicably.


    He had imagined a thousand endings for him and Qiao An, but none of them were like this¡ªthey were strangers.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Li Xiaoran¡¯s voice was a little hoarse.


    Qiao An asked, ¡°May I ask what was the situation when the two of you first met?¡±


    Lu Mo said excitedly, ¡°When I first met Senior, he was saving someone. I thought that this guy was so good-looking. If only he could be my boyfriend.¡±


    Qiao An saw the starlight in Lu Mo¡¯s eyes. It was the infatuation and longing for love.


    Just like how she had loved the Thunderbolt de back then.


    ¡°Congrattions on getting your wish,¡± QIao An gave her blessings.


    Her tone was as calm as water, and no one could sense her emotions.


    Li Xiaoran was very unhappy because of Qiao An¡¯s congrattions.


    ¡°Qiao An, my time is limited. Cut the crap.¡±


    Qiao An made a long story short. ¡°May I ask how the two of you got together?¡±


    An unnatural expression shed across Lu Mo¡¯s eyes. She looked at Li Xiaoran nervously. Fortunately, Li Xiaoran asked for her opinion in a gentlemanly way, ¡°Can you tell me?¡±


    Lu Mo refused. ¡°Senior, I don¡¯t wish to say it.¡±


    She looked shy as she held her burning face in her hands.


    Li Xiaoran thought that she was shy and smiled without saying anything.


    Qiao An caught Lu Mo¡¯s unnatural expression and wondered, ¡°What¡¯s there to hide?¡±


    ¡°When are you two nning to get married?¡±


    Lu Mo said, ¡°We¡¯ve already met the parents of both parties. The parents of both parties have given their blessings for our marriage. I think our wedding date should be close.¡±

 Chapter 101 - Xiao Ran Apologizes, Qiao An Insults Him

    <h4>Chapter 101: Xiao Ran Apologizes, Qiao An Insults Him</h4>


    When Qiao An heard that their wedding date is drawing near, she felt a dense pain in her heart.


    It was time for her love for Li Xiaoran to end. Qiao An stood up and said a few dry blessings before ending the pointless interview.


    Her colleagues stared at her in disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    Qiao An looked at them adorably. ¡°What else?¡±


    Li Ping stuffed the camera into Qiao An¡¯s hands. ¡°Forget it, you film it and I¡¯ll do the interview. Qiao An, go buy a drink for Doctor Li and Doctor Lu.¡±


    Qiao An epted it readily. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Walking quickly out of the neurosurgery building, Qiao An let out a long breath.


    This ce represented nightmares to her.


    When she jumped down from the ruined building, she actually didn¡¯t want to die. It was just that when Li Zecheng left her to the kidnappers, she was too afraid that the kidnappers would hurt her, so she jumped down in order to protect her innocence.


    That incident had always been a disgrace to her.


    She seemed to have been branded with the symbol of cowardice.


    This wasn¡¯t the brave and optimistic Qiao An at all.


    Qiao An didn¡¯t want to go back and face Li Xiaoran and Lu Mo, so she wandered outside for a long time. In the end, she bought two cups of milk tea and returned to Jinghang Hospital.


    ......


    When she returned, Li Xiaoran and Lu Mo were already gone. Her colleagueined to her, ¡°Qiao An, why are you so slow? Doctor Li and Doctor Lu have left.¡±¡±  ¡±


    Qiao An secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It was better not to face them.


    The next day, the interview with Li Xiaoran and Lu Mo was released. When Qiao An saw the article, she was so severely hurt that she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    The title was ¡°The love journey between Li Xiaoran and his assistant, one of the ten youngest outstanding figures in the neurosurgery department.¡±


    The interview started with Li Xiaoran¡¯s career and focused on Li Xiaoran¡¯s treatment of the girl who fell off the building as the representative story. It praised his exquisite medical skills and his care for the patient.


    While not she wasn¡¯t named, all the descriptions of the incident matched Qiao An¡¯s fall.


    At this moment, Ah Cui was hugging Qiao An excitedly and chattering about the details of yesterday¡¯s interview. ¡°An¡¯an, so you¡¯re Dr. Li¡¯s patient. I¡¯m so envious and jealous of you. Dr. Li actually took care of you personally for more than two months. You¡¯re really blessed.¡±


    Only then did Qiao An realize that the interviewee had even revealed her name. However, the writer had deliberately hidden her name to save unnecessary trouble.


    Qiao An¡¯s disappointment in Li Xiaoran was like ice entering every cell in her body.


    He actually stepped on her sore spot to climb up thedder for his worthless fame and fortune.


    The supervisor called for a meeting and praised the article ¡°Medical Lovers¡±. He even said that Li Xiaoran was especially famous in the medical world. After this article was published, it would definitely break the record.


    Qiao An imagined the story of her jumping off a building. At that moment, her heart was filled with snow.


    In the evening, when her colleagues left, their gazes at her were filled with sympathy.


    Cui had already told the rest of thepany the truth that Qiao An was the main character in the story.


    Qiao An felt especially ufortable under all kinds of scrutinizing gazes.


    After work, she went to the bar. She didn¡¯t care about the child in her stomach and only wanted to get drunk.


    She asked for a lot of wine, all of which were extremely pure hard liquor. When the waiter brought the wine, Qiao An looked at the wine and hesitated for a moment.


    She felt extremely sad for the child in her womb. He had such an terrible father and such an irresponsible mother. He definitely wouldn¡¯t want toe to this world.


    With that thought in mind, Qiao An grabbed the bottle and poured it into her mouth.


    A slender and beautiful hand suddenly reached over and snatched her wine bottle.


    Qiao An looked angrily at the man who had suddenly appeared in front of him, a dark viciousness surging in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re really haunting me.¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s expression was a little unnatural. All the encounters were man-made.


    Ever since he found out that he had hurt Qiao An, he had been uneasy all day. He was really worried that Qiao An would suffer a huge blow and do something stupid.


    Therefore, he would follow her secretly when he was free these few days.


    ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re pregnant. Drinking is not good for the child,¡± Li Xiaoran said.


    Qiao An¡¯s face was ferocious. She pretended to hate this child and said angrily, ¡°This child has a beast for father. With such poor genes, I don¡¯t think he deserves toe to this world. So don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll abort him sooner orter.¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were filled with suspicion. ¡°Do you hate Li Zecheng that much?¡±


    ¡°Since you hate him, you shouldn¡¯t have slept with him in the first ce! Qiao An, the child is innocent. You¡¯re the child¡¯s mother. You have an obligation to protect your child.¡±


    Qiao An roared at him with red eyes, ¡°I hate his father. How can I be good to him?¡±


    ¡°What did Li Zecheng do to make you unhappy again?¡± Li Xiaoran asked helplessly.


    Qiao An was dumbfounded.


    She suddenly woke up. No one knew that the child in her womb belonged to Li Xiaoran. His father could only be Li Zecheng, if only in name.


    Qiao An pushed past him and staggered outside.


    Li Xiaoran caught up to her and held her hand. ¡°An¡¯an, I have something to tell you.¡±


    Qiao An struggled to pull his hand out of his palm, then looked at him with disgust and disdain. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°An¡¯an, I¡­ I won¡¯t take revenge on you. So, don¡¯t worry that I¡¯ll hurt you¡­¡± The usually iron-toothed person was so nervous that he stuttered.


    Qiao An sneered. ¡°Li Xiaoran, is this also one of your ns to take revenge on me? You really went through a lot of trouble to make me fall in love with you.¡±


    Qiao An poked his heart. ¡°You¡¯re stepping on my sore spot to climb up. Is this your sincerity in apologizing? Li Xiaoran, do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡±


    Li Xiaoran looked confused and said, ¡°When did I step on your sore spot to climb up? Qiao An, I didn¡¯t.¡±


    Qiao Anughed bitterly. Humans never shed tears until they saw the coffin.


    She turned around, leaving Li Xiaoran alone.


    Li Xiaoran was puzzled. ¡°With my current status, Qiao An, why should I pursue fame and fortune?¡±


    Huo Zhou suddenly walked over and saw Li Xiaoran¡¯s dark expression. Heforted him. ¡°Why? Are you fighting with her again?¡±


    Li Xiaoran sighed and looked worriedly at the white wine on the table. He said to Huo Zhou, ¡°It¡¯s not me. Li Zecheng quarreled with her.¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°But she¡¯s not happy, and neither are you.¡±


    Li Xiaoran gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Find out where Li Zecheng has been fooling around these past few days.¡±

 Chapter 102 - Hidden Scheme Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 102: Hidden Scheme Exposed</h4>


    Li Zecheng and Wei Xin had been livingfortably recently. Li Zecheng had been removed from his position by thepany and had nothing to do all day, so he spent time with Wei Xin.


    Li Zecheng thought that he could live a good life at home. Unexpectedly, when he came out of the riverside mansion with Wei Xin in his arms, he was blocked by Li Xiaoran and Old Master Li.


    Old Master Li cursed Li Zecheng. ¡°Bastard, your uncle said that you haven¡¯t been doing your job recently and don¡¯t care about your pregnant wife. I didn¡¯t believe it at first. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so muddle-headed¡­¡±


    Li Zecheng red fiercely at Li Xiaoran and said indignantly, ¡°Uncle, you really care about my matters?¡±


    Li Xiaoran reprimanded Li Zecheng with a cold face, ¡°Li Zecheng, did you know that your wife went to the bar yesterday?¡±


    Li Zecheng said indifferently, ¡°What does her going to the bar have to do with me?¡±


    Old Master Li raised his palm and pped him. He was so angry that his chest spewed out. ¡°Li Zecheng, your wife is pregnant. If she drinks, can she still have this child?¡±


    Li Zecheng waspletely woken up by this p. Only then did he realize that Qiao An was determined not to have his child.


    He nced at the old man timidly. He knew better than anyone how much the old man loved his great-grandson.


    The old master valued his eldest son and eldest grandson, so he deliberately reserved 5% of their shares.


    The other descendants only had two percent.


    As the grandson of the third branch, Li Zecheng did not have much power in the Li family. However, the most fortunate thing was that his wife, Qiao An, was pregnant with the Li family¡¯s legitimate great-grandson.


    Although he and Qiao An didn¡¯t get along, anyone with a discerning eye knew that as long as Li Zecheng obtained custody of the child, it was equivalent to obtaining 5% of the shares.


    ......


    The premise of all this was that Qiao An had to give birth smoothly.


    Therefore, when Li Zecheng heard that Qiao An went to a bar to get drunk, one could imagine how flustered he was.


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll go home immediately and take good care of Qiao An. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll let her do such a stupid thing again,¡± Li Zecheng promised the old man cautiously.


    Ever since Wei Xin was criticized by Old Master Li, she could not raise her head in front of him. She stood at the side silently.


    However, Li Xiaoran did not seem to intend to let her off. He knocked on Old Master Li¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Grandpa, if Li Zecheng doesn¡¯t cut ties with his mistress, I¡¯m afraid Qiao An will never be happy.¡±


    Old Master Li looked at Wei Xin with hatred and disdain. ¡°Miss Wei is from a famous family, but she is willing to degrade herself. She is willing to be my Zecheng¡¯s mistress. If word gets out, your father will be embarrassed, right?¡±


    Wei Xin gritted her teeth, her eyes red.


    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. I was with Brother Zecheng with Qiao An¡¯s personal approval.¡±


    As soon as she said this, Old Master Li, who had been on the battlefield and seen countless people, was instantly petrified.


    Li Xiaoran was also stunned and shocked. How could a woman like Qiao An, who couldn¡¯t tolerate infidelity, allow Li Zecheng to raise a mistress openly?


    Li Zecheng sensed that something was wrong from the expressions of Old Master Li and Li Xiaoran. He had a bad feeling.


    In the next moment, Li Zecheng was pointed at by Old Master Li and scolded, ¡°Stupid pig, Qiao An agreed to let you be with her. Do you really think Qiao An will sincerely bless you?¡±


    ¡°At this moment, Qiao An probably has the intention to divorce you. She can¡¯t wait for you to cheat on her so that when the divorce happens, she can use your mistake to scheme against you until you have nothing.¡±


    After Li Zecheng and Wei Xin were enlightened by the old man, their backs were covered in cold sweat.


    Li Zecheng gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Qiao An, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a scheming woman.¡±


    Li Xiaoran curled his lips and said, ¡°Li Zecheng, you¡¯re too stupid.¡±


    Li Zecheng red at Li Xiaoran unhappily.


    The old man reminded Li Zecheng, ¡°From Qiao An¡¯s recent behavior, she was drunk and had the intention of having an abortion. She allowed you to have an affair and had the intention of suing for a divorce. You¡¯ve hidden your tracks well recently. Don¡¯t be schemed against by Qiao An until you can only kneel and beg for mercy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡± Li Zecheng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    When the old man left, he sighed repeatedly. ¡°Why did I end up with such a useless stupid pig for a grandson?¡±


    When Li Zecheng heard the old man¡¯s words, his handsome face was very embarrassed.


    After the old man warned Li Zecheng, Li Zecheng immediately cut off contact with Wei Xin. ¡°It¡¯s best if we don¡¯t contact each other for the time being. Otherwise, Qiao An will have something on us.¡±


    Wei Xin said disapprovingly, ¡°Brother Zecheng, Grandpa must be making a mountain out of a molehill. Qiao An just saw the reality and took the initiative to give up on her marriage to you. How can she be as scary as Grandpa says?¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°Grandpa is an influential figure in the business world. He was able to establish Li Kang Corporation. I believe that with his experience and judgment, he won¡¯t be wrong about Qiao An. Wei Xin, it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. We¡¯re just separated for the time being. Let¡¯s talk about it after Qiao An gives birth and I get custody of the child.¡±


    Wei Xin nodded sadly. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Li Zecheng returned to Star Pce that night.


    Qiao An saw Li Zecheng and was very disappointed.


    ¡°Why are you back?¡± she asked.


    Her words were cold.


    Li Zecheng fell onto the sofa listlessly. He nced at Qiao An and said resentfully, ¡°I heard that you went to the bar to drink?¡±


    Qiao An was stunned. It was said that good things never left the house, but bad things spread far and wide. Li Xiaoran¡¯s mouth was really big.


    She just did not understand. Li Xiaoran had never had any rtionship with the third branch. Why did he interfere in this matter?


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Your uncle has a big mouth.¡±


    Li Zecheng had to agree. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? He told Old Master, causing Old Master to reprimand me.¡±


    Thinking of the old man¡¯s reminder, Li Zecheng probed Qiao An, ¡°You don¡¯t want this child?¡±


    Qiao An rubbed her belly, her eyes turning dark.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right¡±


    Li Zecheng became agitated. ¡°Why are you so heartless? It¡¯s still a life.¡±


    Qiao An sneered. ¡°Li Zecheng, your hypocrisy disgusts me. If you really love this child, how could you have cheated on me with another woman when I was pregnant? You abused me during my pregnancy. How can you have the face to be the child¡¯s father?¡±


    ¡°In the end, the child is just a pawn for you to fight for 5% of the shares. Li Zecheng, I¡¯ve already given up the 5% shares. Therefore, I don¡¯t need this child anymore.¡±


    Embarrassment shed across Li Zecheng¡¯s face.


    Qiao An originally wanted to use the child to help Li Xiaoran fight for the 5% shares.

 Chapter 103 - Stepping On Her Pain

    <h4>Chapter 103: Stepping On Her Pain</h4>


    However, now that she knew that Li Xiaoran had painstakingly taken revenge on her, she did not want to n for Li Xiaoran anymore.


    She did not need the 5% shares.


    After Qiao An finished speaking, she couldn¡¯t be bothered with Li Zecheng. Instead, she entered the guest room and locked the bedroom door. She didn¡¯te out again that night.


    Li Zecheng looked at the closed door. Qiao An was guarding against him like a thief, which made him very angry.


    He deeply felt that his marriage with Qiao An hade to an end, and he was also calcting how he could end this marriage decently.


    The next day, when Li Zecheng woke up, Qiao An had already gone to work.


    There were signs of cooking in the kitchen. Qiao An had only made her breakfast. The leftovers were still on the table. It was a green dish of oats.


    When Li Zecheng saw the faint green color, a sign of cuckoldry, he seemed to see Qiao An¡¯s eyes filled with mockery. He was so angry that he threw the te and vegetables into the trash can.


    He finally believed that Qiao An was a worthy opponent. Even if she didn¡¯t do anything, she always had a way to arouse Li Zecheng¡¯s anger until he had a heart attack.


    Just like this dish. Wasn¡¯t it secretly mocking him for cheating on her?


    When Qiao An arrived at thepany, she realized that there was already a new issue on the desk. The cover was a photo of Li Xiaoran and Lu Mo sitting side by side for an interview.


    Lu Mo smiled like a flower.


    Li Xiaoran had a deep and handsome face.


    ......


    Qiao An didn¡¯t even have the courage to look at the title on the cover. She picked up the journal and threw it into the drawer.


    Her heart was like a huge rock sinking into the sea, causing huge waves.


    Tears welled up in Qiao An¡¯s eyes, and her heart ached.


    How Li Xiaoran could let her down like this?


    She studied hard for him and got into the best university in the country just to be worthy of her?


    She came all the way to the capital for him, but he didn¡¯t protect her well in the end and pushed her to the scumbag¡­


    In the end, he still med her for being treacherous and want to take revenge for her ¡°disloyalty¡±?


    Now, he still wanted to step on her face to climb up thedder to sess. Was he forcing her to hate him?


    Jinghang Hospital.


    Li Xiaoran was in a daze today, so when he performed the craniotomy on the patient, he paused at thest needle.


    If it were any other doctor, it would be normal for them to stay in this unimportant ce for a short period of time. However, Li Xiaoran was a popr doctor who had been conferred the title of ¡°divine knife¡±. He had always been smooth in front of major surgeries.


    Moreover, when Lu Mo looked at Li Xiaoran, she realized that his eyes were a little unfocused.


    ¡°Senior, Senior¡­¡± Lu Mo called him twice before Li Xiaoran came back to his senses.


    Realizing that he had broken down during the surgery, Li Xiaoran broke out in cold sweat.


    How could he have made such a fatal mistake?


    Li Xiaoran hurriedly ended the surgery, took off his antibacterial suit, and left the operating theater.


    After returning to the lounge, Li Xiaoran sneezed a few times. Lu Moughed at him. ¡°Senior, someone must be thinking about you.¡±


    Li Xiaoran was slightly stunned. Who else in this world could think of him?


    The Li family would not miss him.


    Old Master Li had always treated him coldly. In the past, his mother would have missed him. As long as he had a headache or fever, she would call him anxiously every time as if she had telepathy. She would only heave a sigh of relief after confirming that he was not sick or ill.


    Li Xiaoran found it strange. It wasmon for blood rtives to have telepathy, but his and Qiao An¡¯s telepathy was so precise that it was difficult to grasp.


    But now that Qiao An hated him, how could she possibly miss him?


    At this moment, he saw the magazine on the table from the corner of his eye. Because he saw his photo, he couldn¡¯t help but pick up the magazine and look at it carefully.


    It would have been better if he had not read it. When he saw the article ¡°Medical Lovers¡±, especially therge amount of praise for him saving Qiao An, Li Xiaoran¡¯s face turned pale.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Qiao An had used him with red eyes that day and stepped on her pain to climb up for fame and fortune.


    It must be because of this article.


    Li Xiaoran red at Lu Mo angrily. ¡°What exactly is going on?¡±


    Lu Mo pouted and said softly, ¡°Senior, the dean fought for this opportunity for us to promote the hospital. I think in all your surgeries, Qiao An¡¯s case was the most admirable. You pulled her back from the brink of death. This is a miracle in the medical world. After all, the other doctors announced there was no hope for her, but you pulled her back from the brink of death. Everyone knows that your medical skills are so exquisite. Aren¡¯t you going to be famous?¡±


    Li Xiaoran tore the magazine into pieces angrily. He reprimanded Lu Mo angrily, ¡°Lu Mo, do you know how much hurt Qiao An went through when she jumped off the building? You publicized her sore spot. She¡¯s so proud and values dignity. What¡¯s the difference between you and an executioner stabbing her?¡±


    Li Xiaoranughed in anger. He had always given Lu Mo the impression of a gentle gentleman, but today, Li Xiaoran gave her a terrifying aura.


    ¡°Senior, I want the best for you too,¡± she exined weakly.


    Li Xiaoran sneered. ¡°I risked my life to save her, but you did the opposite. Lu Mo, you¡¯re not doing this for my own good. You¡¯re doing this to satisfy your pitiful and pathetic vanity. Do you think that I, Li Xiaoran, can only be worthy of you after I seed?¡±


    Lu Mo shook her head, tears falling from her eyes.


    ¡°Senior, that¡¯s not what I meant?¡±


    Li Xiaoran was indescribably disappointed in her. ¡°You¡¯ve been with me for so long, don¡¯t you understand my character? If I want fame and fortune, I don¡¯t need to fight for it in this way.¡±


    Lu Mo looked into Li Xiaoran¡¯s cold eyes. At that moment, she felt that Li Xiaoran was so unfamiliar.


    ¡°Senior, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know you would be angry¡­¡±


    Li Xiaoran took off his surgical gown and staggered out.


    Lu Mo finally realized that she had acted on her own ord and thought that she could help Li Xiaoran have a bright future. She did not expect Li Xiaoran to be so disgusted.


    When Li Xiaoran walked out of the hospital, his mind was filled with images of Qiao An using him with grief and indignation.


    At that time, he still felt that he was innocent. Now, he realized that he was not innocent at all.


    As Qiao An¡¯s attending physician, he knew Qiao An¡¯s psychological trauma the best, but he allowed Lu Mo to spout nonsense.


    No wonder Qiao An was so angry.


    At the moment, he could only try his best to make up for his mistake.


    He picked up his phone and sent a message. ¡°Thetest issue of the men¡¯s magazine. Help me ban it.¡±


    The other party replied instantly, ¡°Last time, you asked me to stop the trending topic. This time, you want me to ban the publication of the journal. Xiaoran, when are you going to do what you promised me?¡±


    When Xiao Ran saw this message, he chose to ignore it.

 Chapter 104 - Grandpa’s Visit, Paternity Test

    <h4>Chapter 104: Grandpa¡¯s Visit, Paternity Test</h4>


    Because Li Xiaoran felt unwell, he specially applied for a week¡¯s leave from the dean and got off work early.


    When he returned to the apartment building, they saw a luxurious Starry Sky Phantom parked at the entrance, attracting the attention of passersby.


    Although the capital was where the rich gathered, such luxury cars were not everywhere. Especially at the entrance of such an old neighborhood, it was indeed rare for such luxury cars to appear.


    When Li Xiaoran saw the license te number, he had a rough idea who the owner was. He wanted to turn around and leave, but a young man walked out of the car. He was dressed in a suit and leather shoes.


    ¡°Xiaoran.¡±


    Huo Zhou strode forward and grabbed Li Xiaoran, afraid that he would run away.


    ¡°The Old Master wants to see you.¡± Huo Zhou winked at Li Xiaoran and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see him, he¡¯ll stand by and let the matter with magazine blow up.¡±


    Li Xiaoran followed Huo Zhou into the car reluctantly.


    In the passenger seat of the car sat a handsome and easygoing old man with white hair.


    Seeing Li Xiaoran, he snorted and said angrily, ¡°Why? Did I embarrass you? Are you that unwilling to see me?¡±


    Li Xiaoran lowered his face and did not speak.


    He had only met this old man once. Just because he looked like the old man when he was young, this old man insisted on acknowledging him.


    He said that Li Xiaoran was his grandson.


    ......


    But the old man¡¯s daughter was called Huo Xinru, and his mother was called Hu Xinyou. They were clearly two different people.


    ¡°Xiaoran, why aren¡¯t you willing to acknowledge me?¡± The old man looked at Li Xiaoran aggrievedly.


    No one would have thought that this amiable old man was the richest man in the capital, Huo Guangshan.


    Li Xiaoran said helplessly, ¡°Old Master Huo, there are many simr creatures in this world. Someone said that my eyes are like a fox¡¯s. I can¡¯t go to a fox to acknowledge my family, right?¡±


    The old man was very angry. ¡°Brat, there¡¯s evidence that you¡¯re my grandson. I¡¯ve investigated. My daughter, Xinru, became your father¡¯s mistress 30 years ago. She probably felt that it was disgraceful, so she changed her name.¡±


    ¡°This is a photo of my daughter. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll find her familiar.¡±


    Old Master Huo carefully took out a stic photo from his wallet and handed it to Li Xiaoran.


    Li Xiaoran was stunned when he saw the bright girl in the photo.


    Although his mother had left him for many, many years, he would never forget how she had hugged him with tears in her eyes and said something to him before she died.


    At that time, her mother had been subjected to too much helplessness and sadness. Those desperate eyes were deeply imprinted in Li Xiaoran¡¯s mind.


    Li Xiaoran finally believed that he was the grandson of the Huo family.


    Old Master Huo sighed and cut to the chase. ¡°Xiaoran, Grandpa is old and his body is getting weaker by the day. You also know that Grandpa has no children and only has two daughters. Xinping gave birth to Huo Zhou and Xinru gave birth to you. Our Huo family can be said to have few people. Grandpa really hopes that you can go home and acknowledge your ancestors so that I can hand over the Huo family¡¯s business to the two of you.¡±¡°¡±


    Li Xiaoran looked resistant. ¡°Just leave it to Huo Zhou. I¡¯m not cut out for business.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Huo Zhou also protested, ¡°Xiaoran, don¡¯t drag me down with you.¡±


    Old Master Huo snorted and said in disappointment, ¡°Other people¡¯s children and grandchildren are fighting to inherit their ancestors¡¯ businesses, but my two precious grandchildren are unwilling to inherit my legacy. Are you trying to anger me to death?¡±


    Li Xiaoran looked at Huo Zhou slyly and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we should repay kindness?¡±


    At the mention of saving his life, Huo Zhou was speechless.


    When he was in university, Huo Zhou had a habit of sleepwalking. One night, he actually woke up in the middle of the night and fell from the second floor. He was unconscious at that time.


    At that time, Li Xiaoran had just transferred to medical school and had yet to move into a dormitory, so he still lived with the business school students at night.


    That night, he suddenly heard someone screaming and shouting, so he immediately grabbed the first aid kit and rushed downstairs. He stopped the bleeding in time and fixed the stent on Huo Zhou. Later, the ambnce came and pulled Huo Zhou away. The doctor told Huo Zhou that he was injured in a fatal spot. Fortunately, the wound was professionally treated in time. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    From then on, Huo Zhou worshiped Li Xiaoran as a god. He even said that Li Xiaoran was his second parent.


    Who would have thought that these good friends were cousins?


    Li Xiaoran was silent for a moment. He suddenly pulled out his hair, picked it up with a tissue, and handed it to the old man.


    The old man said angrily, ¡°What do you mean? Do you want me to do a paternity test? Xiaoran, let me tell you, you look exactly like me when I was young. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re my grandson and don¡¯t need a paternity test.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°The Li family has done too many disgraceful things. I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯m my mother¡¯s biological son. You¡¯d better do a gic test.¡±


    Master Huo pursed his lips in displeasure.


    Li Xiaoran warned Old Master Huo in advance. ¡°If the test results are out and I¡¯m really your grandson, I¡¯ll say the ugly truth first. I don¡¯t want the Huo family¡¯spany.¡±


    The old man was so angry that his heart ached. He held his chest and asked Huo Zhou, ¡°What does he mean? Does he despise the Huo family?¡±


    Huo Zhou nced at Li Xiaoran. In view of the friendship between the two of them, Huo Zhou spoke up for Li Xiaoran.


    ¡°Grandpa, you don¡¯t know. Other than being a doctor at Jinghang Hospital, Xiaoran actually has another identity. He¡¯s the founder of the Angel Group.¡±


    Old Master Huo was surprised. ¡°Angel Group? Isn¡¯t it the new research and developmentpany that developed neurotransmitters?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huo Zhou smiled.


    Old Master Huo couldn¡¯t stop smiling. ¡°Aiyaya, Xiaoran, you¡¯re amazing. You¡¯re really Grandpa¡¯s pride. Since yourpany has only been established for a short time, you must be short of money, right? If you need money, Grandpa will immediately support you. You can have as much as you want.¡±


    Li Xiaoran was at a loss because of Old Master Huo¡¯s unprincipled love. In the end, he said weakly, ¡°If your Huo family has any difficulties, tell me. My Angel Group can help you.¡±


    Old Master Huo was speechless.


    ¡°Your Angel Group has only been established for three to four years. How can itpare to our Huo Group¡¯s business empire?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Huo, if there¡¯s nothing else, can I leave?¡±


    Li Xiaoran finally sent Old Master Huo away.


    When Old Master Huo left, he was very happy. Huo Zhou asked for his opinion. ¡°Grandpa, about the magazine¡­¡±


    Old Master Huo said without thinking, ¡°Your cousin is benevolent. I believe what he wants to do will never harm others for his own benefit. Just do it.¡±

 Chapter 105 - Publication Banned

    <h4>Chapter 105: Publication Banned</h4>


    Huo Zhou personally came forward and took back all thetest editions of the magazine, and forbade thepany from continuing to publish them.


    After the magazine agency received the ban order from the headquarters of Hai Yue Company, they found it unbelievable. There must be a lot of resistance for theirpany to ban their best-selling publication.


    Where did the resistancee from?


    At work, her colleague, Ah Cui, asked Qiao An secretly, ¡°Qiao An, tell me honestly, did you do something behind our backs? Is that why the headquarters banned us from publishing this journal?¡±


    Qiao An was actually even more confused. She said to Ah Cui, ¡°Do you think I have that much influence as an abandoned wife of the Li family?¡±


    Ah Cui thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°That makes sense. Although you¡¯re the daughter-inw of the Li family, Lu Mo is also the future daughter-inw of the Li family. Lu Mo can¡¯t wait to publish this journal. After you and Lu Mo had a conflict, the Li family should choose to be neutral. In that case, the person behind the ban on this journal is someone else?¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t think she had anything to do with the publication¡¯s obstruction.


    However, there was no secret in this world.


    The people at Hai Yue¡¯s headquarters identally leaked the news. The reason why this publication was banned was because a big shot wanted to protect Qiao An¡¯s privacy.


    Ah Cui ran over angrily to question Qiao An. ¡°Qiao An, didn¡¯t you say that the ban on the publication has nothing to do with you? Why did I hear that a big shot banned the publication to protect your privacy?¡±


    With some resentment, Ah Cuiined to Qiao An, ¡°Do you know that because of the obstruction of this publication, the entire magazine has to work overtime to rush out a new interview report? Where are we going to find a suitable interview target in this short period of time?¡±


    Qiao An was dumbfounded.


    Was this a blessing in disguise?


    ......


    Who would be so considerate as to protect her dignity? After the issue was cancelled, she really had to thank the other party.


    Seeing that she really didn¡¯t know, Cui shook her head and sighed. ¡°Sigh, forget it. Let¡¯s work overtime for another edition.¡±


    As the journal was about to be taken back, Qiao An took out the magazine from the drawer. Thinking that this journal had the possibility of being out of print, she couldn¡¯t help but flip through the article about the medical couple.


    In the report, the entire process of Li Xiaoran saving her was recorded in detail. Through the words, Qiao An seemed to see Li Xiaoran trying his best to save her when he came to the ruins that day.


    In fact, at that time, the other doctors had already announced her death. It was Li Xiaoran who did not believe that she would die. The report described a miracle. Li Xiaoran relied on his preliminary observation to confirm that she was not dead. He roared crazily at the scene, ¡°She won¡¯t die. She¡¯s not dead. She has to be saved. I have to operate on her personally¡­ Not only do I want her to stand up, I want her to recover.¡±


    Back then, many doctors dissuaded him. ¡°Doctor Li, she no longer has a heartbeat. If you save her, this will be the only failure in your surgery history.¡±


    The dean was even more against Li Xiaoran. ¡°Xiaoran, the injured died on the operating table. It¡¯s easy for there to be a medical dispute¡­¡±


    However, Li Xiaoran had pushed her onto the operating table despite everyone¡¯s objections. After six days and six nights of surgery, Li Xiaoran had forcefully saved her from death.


    Shey on the operating table for six days. Li Xiaoran relied on a drip of nutrient solution tost six days and apany her through the tribtion.


    When she woke up, Li Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were filled with relief.


    Qiao An knew what happened next.


    He took good care of her¡­ He even wiped her body, took care of her feces, and pee¡­ He did everything that a nurse should do.


    Qiao An looked at Li Xiaoran¡¯s photo on the cover page. When he operated on her, his eyes were almostpletely focused.


    For some reason, Qiao An seemed to see the gentle protection in Li Xiaoran¡¯s eyes.


    She suddenly closed the magazine, and her broken heart seemed to have returned to beating. A strange emotion surged in her heart.


    Did Li Xiaoran love her? Did he hate her?


    She could not tell. If it was love, why was he able to ept Lu Mo happily and threaten to take revenge on her?


    If it was hatred, why did he notmit himself to this revenge?


    In the evening, when Qiao An got off work, she was surprised to find Li Xiaoran¡¯s car parked at the entrance of herpany.


    When Li Xiaoran saw Qiao An, he immediately got out of the car and grabbed her hand roughly. ¡°Qiao An,e with me.¡±


    Qiao An did not know what to do with Li Xiaoran. She felt that staying away from him was the wisest choice.


    ¡°Let go of me.¡± She struggled.


    Li Xiaoran said shamelessly, ¡°Qiao An, are you sure you want to create a scene here? If you¡¯re not afraid of being seen by your colleagues, I don¡¯t mind talking to you slowly here.¡±


    Qiao An was afraid that her colleagues would see her rtionship with Li Xiaoran, so she was pulled into the car by Li Xiaoran.


    Li Xiaoran stepped on the elerator and pulled Qiao An to a secluded riverside park. Qiao An was speechless and red at him angrily. ¡°Li Xiaoran, what exactly do you want?¡±


    Li Xiaoran opened the car door and walked to the front passenger seat. He opened the car door for Qiao An like a gentleman.


    Qiao An leaned back in her seat and red at him indignantly.


    Li Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw her cheeks turn into buns. He smiled elegantly. ¡°I apologize to you.¡±


    Qiao An was dumbfounded. ¡°You took the trouble to drag me to this godforsaken ce just to apologize to me?¡±


    Li Xiaoran said very seriously, ¡°An¡¯an, that report has nothing to do with me. Lu Mo was the one who gave out the information.¡±


    Qiao An put on a disbelieving face. He was the one who was interviewed with Lu Mo that day. Even if Lu Mo said it, Li Xiaoran did not stop her because he had other motives.


    Li Xiaoran continued to exin, ¡°An¡¯an, after you left that day, I also felt disinterested, so I found an excuse to leave the consultation room. Therefore, Lu Mo epted the interview alone that day. All the opinions of that interview only represent Lu Mo¡¯s views. It has nothing to do with me.¡±


    After a pause, Li Xiaoran said aggrievedly, ¡°You¡¯ve wronged me.¡±


    Now that the truth was out, Qiao An didn¡¯t know what to say.


    She just felt relieved.


    Her stifled heart seemed to have be clear and happy.


    ¡°Qiao An, it¡¯s your turn to apologize to me!¡± Li Xiaoran said.


    Qiao An stared.


    Her lips trembled. ¡°I¡¯m not apologizing to you. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±


    ¡°You misunderstood me,¡± Li Xiaoran reminded her solemnly.


    Qiao An said perfunctorily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Li Xiaoran smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve banned the issue. Not many people will know about this.¡±

 Chapter 106 - Buying Tingting Over and Transferring the Shares

    <h4>Chapter 106: Buying Tingting Over and Transferring the Shares</h4>


    Qiao An was speechless.


    So the magazine was banned by Li Xiaoran?


    Qiao An was shocked. Li Xiaoran could actually ban the publication of Hai Yue Corporation. From this, it could be seen that there was more to his background.


    However, Qiao An was indifferent and had no intention of asking about Li Xiaoran¡¯s mysterious identity.


    Li Xiaoran closed the car door and sat back in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡±


    Li Xiaoran sent Qiao An to the entrance of Star Pce, and Qiao An got out of the car silently.


    Li Xiaoran rolled down the window and said in a teasing tone, ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you going to invite me in?¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t even turn her head. ¡°Your nephew will kick you out.¡±


    Li Xiaoran tactfully left.


    When Qiao An returned home, she was surprised to find Li Zecheng holed up at home and didn¡¯t go out the entire day.


    This would never have happened in the past.


    ¡°Why, are you turning over a new leaf?¡± Qiao An nced at the fast food box in the trash can and couldn¡¯t help but tease Li Zecheng.


    Li Zecheng rolled his eyes at her, as if he had seen through Qiao An¡¯s sinister thoughts. He mocked, ¡°Qiao An, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you have a few tricks up your sleeve. Don¡¯t you just want me to be intimate with Wei Xin so that you can catch me in the act of cheating? So that you can sue me for divorce?¡±


    ......


    Qiao An was stunned. She didn¡¯t know who had poked this pig head.


    In this way, her next n would not be easy to implement.


    Li Zecheng said firmly, ¡°Let me tell you, from today onwards, I¡¯ve cut off all contact with Wei Xin. Qiao An, don¡¯t expect to get rich through the divorcewsuit. Let me tell you, if you divorce me, I¡¯ll definitely let you leave with nothing.¡±


    Qiao An sneered. ¡°If you want me to leave with nothing, it depends on whether you have the ability.¡±


    Qiao An returned to her guest bedroom. She locked the door and texted Loco.


    ¡°The dog man guessed my n. Now that he¡¯s cooped up at home every day, he still says that he¡¯s cut ties with that vixen? Coco, our n has to change.¡±


    Loco replied instantly, ¡°He received guidance from an expert.¡±


    Then, she gave Qiao An clear guidance.


    ¡°Anyway, we¡¯ve gathered most of the evidence. The scumbag and the vixen have been in and out of the riverside mansion for so long. They¡¯ve already touched the bottom line of the bigamy crime.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that the scumbag is now wary. I¡¯m afraid he will transfer the assets in his hands as soon as possible. It¡¯s probably impossible for you to fight for his assets. However, An¡¯an, if you can bribe his trusted aide, you might be able to find some unexpected gains.¡±


    ¡°When everything is ready, we can sue for divorce.¡±


    Qiao An thought for a moment. ¡°I can try.¡±


    After hanging up, a n was already brewing in Qiao An¡¯s mind. Qiao An sent a message to Li Xiaoran¡¯s sister, Li Tingting. ¡°Tingting, let¡¯s meet.¡±


    Li Tingting was a girl. In the Li family, who valued boys over girls, she was especially not valued. She had clearly graduated from a famous university, but she could only work in the legal department of the Li Corporation.


    Li Tingting replied to Qiao An¡¯s message after a long time. ¡°Qiao An, if you have anything to say, say it on the phone. I¡¯m not free to see you.¡±


    Qiao An and Li Tingting¡¯s rtionship was originally very close, but ever since Qiao An and Li Zecheng fell out and Qiao An started to wear a hypocritical mask, Li Tingting was filled with disdain for Qiao An. The two of them gradually drifted apart.


    Qiao An suddenly looked for Li Tingting, but Li Tingting ignored her.


    Qiao An gave her a little sweetness and tempted her. ¡°I want to return my shares to the Li family.¡±


    Li Tingting immediately perked up. ¡°Who do you want to transfer it to?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk when we meet.¡±


    Li Tingting dly agreed.


    It waste at night, but the two girls were meeting at a bar with all kinds of people.


    When Li Tingting saw Qiao An, she asked with uncertainty, ¡°Are you really willing to return the shares to the Li family?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I never wanted to own the five percent.¡±


    Li Tingting was skeptical. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. If you didn¡¯t want these shares, why did you sleep with Li Zecheng and even get pregnant with his child? Qiao An, he already treated you like that and pushed you to the kidnappers. Even I, his aunt, can¡¯t stand his actions. You actuallypromised so much for him. If it¡¯s not for money, why else?¡±


    Qiao An sighed weakly.


    In the Li family, people like Li Tingting, who had better morals than her facial features, were almost extinct.


    Qiao An could not exin her unspeakable secrets to Li Tingting. She only exined to her sincerely, ¡°Tingting, when Old Master gave me these five percent shares, we signed an subsidiary agreement. If the child can¡¯t be born safely, I have to transfer these five percent shares to the Li family descendants.¡±


    Qiao An sighed faintly. ¡°And I won¡¯t have this child.¡±


    Li Tingting¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I never wanted this child in the first ce.The child was conceived when he was drunk and attacked me. You know that it¡¯s not advisable to get pregnant after drinking. The child has been tested forgging development. So sooner orter, I¡¯ll abort him.¡±


    Li Tingting was shocked.


    This was the Qiao An she knew, absolutely sober. Not only did she maintain her independence, but she was never timid. No one could trample on her pride at will.


    Even her most beloved man, Li Zecheng, would not do.


    Li Tingting held Qiao An¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I misunderstood you.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I¡¯m only using the child as my amulet. You know that without the child, the old man will never protect me. Li Zecheng can do whatever he wants to me.¡±


    Li Tingting understood the difficulties of Qiao An¡¯s revenge. She sympathized with Qiao An¡¯s plight. However, she didn¡¯t understand why Qiao An was entangled with Li Zecheng.


    ¡°Qiao An, since you and Li Zecheng have broken up, why don¡¯t you divorce him?¡±


    Qiao An said indignantly, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want to? The first thing I did when I woke up from the hospital was to tell Li Zecheng that I wanted a divorce. But he refused to agree to it for the sake of his reputation?¡±


    ¡°Later, I found out that he cheated on me with Wei Xin. Two years of marriage was just a joke. I was unwilling to ept it, so I always wanted to take revenge on this adulterous couple. However, Li Zecheng had been in the business world for a long time and had long transferred his assets.¡±


    Li Tingting¡¯s righteous heart was aroused. She said indignantly, ¡°Qiao An, a man like Li Zecheng should indeed be punished. If you divorce him, I¡¯ll do my best to help you.¡±


    Qiao An was very satisfied with this oue. Li Tingting worked in the Li Corporation¡¯s legal department all year round. If Li Zecheng had important assets to transfer, he would definitely have to be evaluated by the legal department. Therefore, Li Tingting knew Li Zecheng¡¯s assets the best.


    In order to make Li Tingting help her wholeheartedly, Qiao An took out the share transfer contract and said, ¡°Tingting, you¡¯re the best in the Li family. You¡¯re a girl and are not valued by the Li family, so after the storm is over, I¡¯ve decided to give you the shares.¡±

 Chapter 107 - Xiaoran’s Loyalty

    <h4>Chapter 107: Xiaoran¡¯s Loyalty</h4>


    Li Tingting was ttered. ¡°You¡­ want to give them all to me?¡±


    Qiao An nodded. ¡°All for you. You can raise your head high in front of the Li family¡¯s sisters-inw in the future.¡±


    Li Tingting was extremely touched. She looked at Qiao An steadily and suddenly made a major decision. ¡°Qiao An, since you treat me as your best friend and trust me so much, I¡¯ll help you this time. Li Zecheng¡¯srge amount of money flow is partly through financial institutions. You can force an investigation through the court. As for the rest, Li Zecheng¡¯s transfer method is very obscure. I¡¯ll screenshot the evidence for youter.¡±


    Qiao An was stunned. Li Tingting had kept evidence of Li Zecheng¡¯s transfer of assets. It was obvious that she was wary of the third branch.


    Li Tingting exined, ¡°As you know, a family like ours will only be their pawn if we don¡¯t have any self-protection tricks.¡±


    Qiao An also knew that Li Tingting¡¯s life in the Li family was very difficult. Although she didn¡¯tck money, the various families in the Li family wanted to use her for a business marriage.


    Li Tingting¡¯s first lovested three whole years. When she was about to get married, she realized that the man was Huang Yushu¡¯s nephew. Li Tingting endured the pain and cut her losses in time.


    From then on, Li Tingting hated the third branch.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Tingting, if you need my help in the future, just let me know.¡±


    Li Tingting nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±


    The two of them came out of the bar one after another to hide.


    When Li Tingting left the bar, she realized that a car had been following her. Li Tingting parked the car at a spacious ce on the street.


    Then she kicked the door open, got out, and walked to the car behind. She kicked the door open and roared irritably, ¡°Open the door? Open the door. Why are you following me?¡±


    ......


    The car door slid open. Li Tingting was dumbfounded when she saw the driver.


    ¡°Brother, why is it you?¡±


    ¡°What did Qiao An tell you?¡± Li Xiaoran went straight to the point.


    Li Tingting said, ¡°I can¡¯t say.¡±


    Li Xiaoran handed her a ck card. ¡°There¡¯s 20 million inside.¡±


    Li Tingting immediately changed her mind. ¡°Qiao An looked for me to investigate how Li Zecheng transferred his assets.¡±


    Li Xiaoran asked, ¡°Then will you help her?¡±


    Li Tingting nodded and said, ¡°You know that I¡¯ve always been narrow-minded. Li Zecheng bullied others and doted on his mistress. No one can stand his evil deeds, so I decided to help Qiao An.¡±


    Li Xiaoran knows this sister the best. Although this sister is a little righteous, she¡¯s very pragmatic. She won¡¯t interfere in the affairs of the third branch for no reason and cause trouble for herself.¡±


    ¡°What did Qiao An give you?¡± Li Xiaoran asked.


    Li Tingting smiled and said, ¡°I really can¡¯t lie to you. She transferred her shares to me.¡±


    Li Xiaoran was shocked.


    Qiao An loved money. How could she give up on this golden mountain so easily?


    Li Tingting exined, ¡°She said that Old Master signed a subsidiary agreement with her. If the child can¡¯t be born safely, her shares must be transferred to the Li family¡¯s descendants.¡±


    Li Xiaoran murmured, ¡°Then she must have tried everything to save the child¡¯s life.¡±


    Li Tingting raised a finger. ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t understand Qiao An at all. Qiao An hates Li Zecheng so much. How could she keep his child? She¡¯s just using the child as a talisman. After she sessfully divorces Li Zecheng, she¡¯ll abort the child.¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s expression changed instantly. ¡°Is she crazy? The child is old. If she inducesbor again, it will be a destruction to her body. Moreover, it¡¯s extremely cruel to the child.¡±


    Li Xiaoran closed the car door and started the engine to leave.


    It waste at night in the capital. Qiao An walked aimlessly in the cold night without any sense of belonging.


    A luxury car suddenly stopped in front of her and Li Xiaoran got out.


    ¡°Qiao An.¡±


    Qiao An retreated in shock and looked at Li Xiaoran in shock.


    She really felt that this fellow¡¯s would not leave her alone.


    ¡°You want to divorce Li Zecheng, right?¡± Li Xiaoran forced her into a corner.


    Qiao An¡¯s face was cold. ¡°None of your business.¡±


    Li Xiaoran grabbed her hand and said anxiously and angrily, ¡°You don¡¯t want the child either, right?¡±


    Qiao An fell silent.


    This child was hers and Li Xiaoran¡¯s. Actually, she wanted to discuss with him about the child, but she couldn¡¯t.


    Li Xiaoran advised Qiao An earnestly, ¡°If you¡¯re determined not to have a child, go and abort it now. If you don¡¯t abort it for a day, it will grow bit by bit. When it splits into small hands and feet, when it has a heartbeat, it will hurt.¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s words pierced Qiao An¡¯s heart like needles. Qiao An was timid and retreated.


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Moreover, the older the child is, the greater the damage to your body from the abortion surgery. An¡¯an, don¡¯t be willful. Listen to me obediently and abort the child tomorrow.¡±


    Qiao An looked at Li Xiaoran, her eyes bloodshot. She didn¡¯t know if Li Xiaoran would still be so enthusiastic about her aborting the child if he knew that it was his.


    She opened her mouth. She wanted to ask him for an answer, but her shame made her shut her mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it,¡± Qiao An said weakly.


    Li Xiaoran regained hisposure and said earnestly, ¡°Qiao An, abort the child. I can be your amulet.¡±


    Qiao An stared nkly at Li Xiaoran¡­


    He had a way of melting her heart that was as hard as iron. But she was also awake and could never trust his words. She was afraid it was just a mirage.


    Li Xiaoran said firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t you just want Li Zecheng¡¯s money? I guarantee that he will give it to you.¡±


    Qiao An felt insulted that Li Xiaoran decided that she was a woman who was greedy for money.


    She pushed him away angrily and left.


    Li Xiaoran sighed heavily. He felt that Qiao An¡¯s temper was unpredictable. It was really difficult to please her.


    He followed her in his car and didn¡¯t leave until Qiao An returned to the Star Pce.


    Qiao An went home and sat in bed all night.


    She recalled Li Xiaoran¡¯s words: The child is growing up day by day. Can she really bear to do an induction operation when he has hands and feet?


    Qiao An sniffled, tears streaming down her face.


    The next day, Qiao An applied for leave from thepany. She went to thergest private hospital in the country and registered for an obstetrician.


    She told the obstetrician about her dilemma. ¡°Doctor, on the day I slept with him, my husband was drunk. Can I still have this child?¡±


    The doctor nced at her usingly. ¡°How long has it been?¡±


    ¡°Three and a half months.¡±


    ¡°If you want it, then do a full examination.¡±


    Qiao An epted the doctor¡¯s advice.


    She did a noninvasive DNA test and a four-dimensional color ultrasound. The doctor told her to go home and wait for the results.

 Chapter 108 - Keeping the Child

    <h4>Chapter 108: Keeping the Child</h4>


    Five dayster, Qiao An received the test results.


    Both the ultrasound and DNA test showed that the child was very healthy.


    Seeing this result, Qiao An¡¯s previously firm thoughts of miscarriage began to shake violently, especially when she saw the appearance of the four-dimensional child. It was clearly a formed embryo. Qiao An¡¯s motherly love instantly erupted.


    At that moment, she didn¡¯t know where she got her courage from. Perhaps it was because she was a mother, but Qiao An suddenly made up her mind. No matter how difficult the road ahead was, she would do her best to protect her child.


    After making up her mind to keep the child, Qiao An suddenly felt that her revenge on Li Zecheng and Wei Xin seemed to be less important. She had a new belief in life, which was to protect the child and love him.


    When Qiao An returned home, Li Zecheng was watching television at home. Qiao An walked straight to Li Zecheng and announced solemnly, ¡°Li Zecheng, let¡¯s get a divorce.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s gaze shifted from the television to her. His deep gaze was filled with calction. ¡°Sure, you can leave with nothing.¡±


    After a long pause, Qiao An gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. ¡°Didn¡¯t you try everything to scrape away my assets? Why have you changed your mind?¡±


    Qiao An smiled sarcastically. ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to be under the same roof as you for a moment.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s face alternated between green and white. He had been a proud man. His family background was good, and he was handsome. Women had only ever thrown themselves at him. Now that Qiao An despised him to the extreme, his dignity as a man had been trampled on, he was naturally angry.


    Li Zecheng said angrily, ¡°Do you know what divorce means to you?¡±


    Qiao An looked at him with contempt.


    ......


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°After the divorce, you will no longer be the young madam of the Li family. I won¡¯t give you a single cent. You will return to being a vige girl with nothing.¡±


    Qiao An retorted, ¡°Li Zecheng, in my two years of marriage, I didn¡¯t taste the glory of being Mrs. Li at all. On the contrary, I worked hard for you. The title of Mrs. Li means nothing to me. Whoever wants the status of Mrs. Li can take it. I, Qiao An, don¡¯t care at all.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s face darkened.


    He said angrily, ¡°Okay, Qiao An, just you wait. I¡¯ll divorce you immediately.¡±


    A divorce required a household register, but Li Zecheng¡¯s household register was with his mother.


    In order to get back his household register, Li Zecheng immediately picked up his phone and called his mother. When the call went through, Third Madam asked listlessly, ¡°Zecheng, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I need the household register. Send it to me.¡±


    Third Madam immediately became vignt. ¡°Why do you want the household register?¡±


    Li Zecheng nced at Qiao An and went to the courtyard with his phone.


    ¡°I want to divorce Qiao An.¡±


    Third Madam¡¯s voice sounded like a pig being ughtered. ¡°What? You want a divorce?¡±


    Li Zecheng did not know why his mother had such a big reaction. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the result you¡¯ve always hoped for?¡±


    Third Madam said, ¡°That was in the past. Now that Qiao An is pregnant, that¡¯s a different story. Zecheng, I¡¯ve consulted awyer. When a child is pregnant and breastfeeding, the court will usually give the divorce to the mother. If we can¡¯t get custody of the child then, won¡¯t the 5% shares be gone? No, no. You can¡¯t get a divorce now. You have to wait for her to give birth and pass the breastfeeding period. Unless Qiao An is willing to give up the child¡¯s custody.¡±


    Only then did Li Zecheng realize that he had suffered a huge loss by divorcing Qiao An at this time.


    After hanging up, Li Zecheng returned to the living room. He sat opposite Qiao An and began to negotiate with her. ¡°If you want a divorce, you have to sign an agreement to transfer custody of the child.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes widened. She knew what Li Zecheng was up to.


    Qiao An crushed Li Zecheng¡¯s wishful thinking. ¡°Li Zecheng, don¡¯t you just want the 5% shares? Let me tell you, I¡¯ve already transferred the shares to someone else. So don¡¯t expect your father to be rich because of his son.¡±


    Li Zecheng was stunned by this news and couldn¡¯t recover for a long time. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and asked Qiao An, ¡°Who did you transfer it to?¡±


    ¡°Does it matter to you?¡± Qiao An said haughtily.


    Li Zecheng¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. ¡°Are you not going to leave a way out for your child by transferring the shares to others?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s handnded on her abdomen. She seemed to feel the child¡¯s desire for life. For a good life.


    At that moment, Qiao An made up her mind. She could not let her baby be a pawn for Li Zecheng to fight for the shares. She wanted her child to leave this foul family. She wanted her child to seek freedom and survival with her.


    At that moment, the intelligent Qiao An also formted a n to escape the Li family.


    She stood up and said casually, ¡°Li Zecheng, I won¡¯t give you the child.¡±


    Li Zecheng begged, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Qiao An. I have plenty of time to waste with you. As long as I don¡¯t divorce you, I¡¯ll wait for you to slowly give birth before fighting you for custody of the child.¡±


    His voice turned evil. ¡°Hmph. Do you think the court will award a child to a woman like you who has no decent job and no high sry?¡±


    Qiao An was stunned for a moment before quickly entering the room.


    She sat on the bed in frustration.


    Would Li Zecheng deliberately dy the divorce so that he could get custody of the child?


    She could never let him have his way.


    Qiao An immediately thought of Wei Xin.


    She edited the recording of Li Zecheng rejecting the divorce and sent it to Wei Xin.


    Then, she put on a weak and helpless posture andined to Wei Xin, ¡°Sigh, Li Zecheng doesn¡¯t agree to divorce me.¡±


    Then, she provoked Wei Xin with a few harsh words. ¡°I knew you were just his ything. It¡¯s impossible for him to have children with you or marry you. Just wait to be abandoned by him when you¡¯re old and pale.¡±


    Wei Xin couldn¡¯t stand the stimtion and immediately forgot Li Zecheng¡¯s instructions.


    That night, Wei Xin came to her door angrily.


    Li Zecheng panicked when he saw Wei Xin.


    ¡°What are you doing here? Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe here?¡±


    ¡°Brother Zecheng, I¡¯m afraid that you don¡¯t want me anymore.¡± Wei Xin threw herself into Li Zecheng¡¯s arms and cried.


    ¡°Brother Zecheng, how long until you and Qiao An get a divorce?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after she gives birth and goes into confinement.¡±


    ¡°Sob sob sob, it¡¯s been so long. If you don¡¯t contact me, you¡¯ll definitely forget about me.¡± Wei Xin whined.


    Li Zecheng looked helpless. At this moment, he only wanted to quickly kick Wei Xin out.


    ¡°Alright, leave quickly. It won¡¯t be good if Qiao An finds out,¡± Li Zecheng said.


    At this moment, the bedroom door suddenly opened.

 Chapter 109 - Wei Xin’s Pregnancy

    <h4>Chapter 109: Wei Xin¡¯s Pregnancy</h4>


    Li Zecheng hurriedly turned around to check Qiao An¡¯s expression. Qiao An, who he thought was jealous, would be furious. Unexpectedly, Qiao An walked out with a backpack and ignored Wei Xin¡¯s arrival. She only greeted her on the surface. ¡°Miss Wei, why don¡¯t you go in and take a seat? It¡¯s so cold outside.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Hubby, Loco is sick. I have to go over and take care of her. I won¡¯t be back for the next few days.¡± After Qiao An finished speaking, she left the Star Pce without looking back.


    The tightness in Li Zecheng¡¯s heart subsided.


    He said to Wei Xin coldly, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Qiao An sat in the car and turned on her phone, revealing the scene in the living room.


    Fortunately, she was smart enough to stuff a surveince camera in the peephole of the guest room before she left. She even secretly threw the recording pen into the flower pot in the living room. There might be an unexpected gain.


    In the video call, he saw Wei Xin scolding Li Zecheng. At first, Li Zecheng ignored Wei Xin. He didn¡¯t know what Wei Xin said, but Li Zecheng suddenly became agitated. He paced back and forth in the house¡­ but Wei Xin suddenly knelt in front of him and pped herself hard. Seeing this, Li Zecheng seemed to soften. He went forward and hugged Wei Xin, and the two of them hugged and cried.


    Qiao An¡¯s intuition told her that Wei Xin must have told Li Zecheng something earth-shattering to make Li Zecheng explode.


    What could it be?


    Qiao An thought about it and finally felt enlightened.


    Could it be that Wei Xin was pregnant?


    Qiao An¡¯s sexy red lips curled into an evil smile.


    That night, Li Zecheng and Wei Xin were still restrained. Other than a passionate kiss that seemed tost for a century, nothing else happened.


    ......


    In the early morning, Wei Xin had just left the Star Pce when Qiao An returned.


    Li Zecheng looked at Qiao An in shock. He felt a little flustered by her timely return home.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Loco is sick? Are you going to take care of her for a few days?¡±


    Qiao An answered him casually as she took off her shoes. ¡°It wasn¡¯t anything serious. She just wanted to do a facial with me.¡±


    This inconsistency made Li Zecheng even more flustered. He had a feeling that Qiao An¡¯s trip was a premeditated scheme.


    ¡°She asked you out for a facial? Then why didn¡¯t you go?¡± Li Zecheng probed.


    Satisfied, Qiao An touched her naturally small V-shaped face. She cursed inwardly. Did she even need a facial?


    However, she came up with a reason that made Li Zecheng feel suffocated. ¡°Beauty is a pastime for richdies. Do you think I have money? I rejected her.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s handsome face froze.


    He also felt that he was mean to Qiao An.


    Qiao An ignored him and sauntered toward her bedroom. As she passed the flower pot, she took out the cartoon recording pen.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Li Zecheng asked warily.


    Qiao An raised her head and shook it at Li Zecheng. ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize this?¡±


    The next moment, Qiao An slipped into the bedroom and locked the door.


    She pulled the monitor off the peephole. She channeled the video from the recorder into her phone.


    Then, she put on her earphones and listened to Li Zecheng and Wei Xin¡¯s argument.


    At first, Wei Xin sounded exasperated. ¡°Brother Zecheng, when are you going to divorce Qiao An?¡±


    Li Zecheng said impatiently, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it before? When I get the child¡¯s custody and shares, I¡¯ll divorce her.¡±


    Wei Xin didn¡¯t seem to believe him and said aggressively, ¡°Then when will you get custody of the child? Will you wait for her to give birth or for her breastfeeding period to end?¡±


    Li Zecheng said angrily, ¡°Wei Xin, you¡¯re not qualified to interfere in my matters.¡±


    Wei Xin cried. ¡°I knew it. You never thought of divorcing her at all? You never thought of marrying me, right? Brother Zecheng, you lied to me.¡± At this moment, Wei Xin¡¯s mind was filled with Qiao An¡¯s words.


    Li Zecheng said angrily, ¡± Wei Xin, if you continue to be crazy, get lost as far as you can.¡±


    Wei Xin was so frightened that she fell silent.


    After a long time, she heard a plop. It was Wei Xin kneeling on the floor. Wei Xin begged, ¡°Brother Zecheng, I am already pregnant with your child!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Li Zecheng was shocked.


    There was no surprise, but it was a hysterical roar. ¡°Who allowed you to get pregnant with my child? Wei Xin, are you trying to kill me by getting pregnant with my child at this time? If Qiao An finds out about this and sues me for bigamy, I¡¯ll go to jail.¡±


    Wei Xin¡¯s face turned pale. Only now did she realize that she might have fallen into Qiao An¡¯s trap. However, she didn¡¯t have the courage to tell Li Zecheng that Qiao An had instigated her to do this. She only tried her best to p herself and apologize profusely. ¡°Brother Zecheng, I don¡¯t want to harm you. I love you. You know that I love you. I don¡¯t want to harm you. This child was conceived by ident. I forgot to take medicine after being with you that day. Brother Zecheng, the child is here. Shall we keep him?¡±


    Perhaps Wei Xin¡¯s pleading had awakened Li Zecheng¡¯s conscience. He did not force Wei Xin to have an abortion.


    Perhaps Li Zecheng had not realized the seriousness of the situation and said very calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll find another ce for you. During this period of time, don¡¯te out. You can¡¯t let Qiao An catch you pregnant.¡±


    Wei Xin said obsequiously, ¡°Yes, Brother Zecheng, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Qiao An took off her earphones and a relieved smile appeared in her eyes.


    Very good, Wei Xin took the initiative to gift her the evidence of Li Zecheng¡¯s bigamy. She should really be grateful to her.


    At this moment, Li Zecheng had already found out through an online search that the cartoon doll in Qiao An¡¯s hand was actually a recording pen. He mmed the door loudly and roared hysterically, ¡°Qiao An, open the door.¡±


    Qiao An quickly sent the recording to Loco.


    Then she took out the recording pen from the cartoon doll, threw it into the toilet, and flushed it down the drain.


    After destroying the evidence, she slowly opened the door.


    Li Zecheng red at her suspiciously with an unfriendly expression.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the cartoon doll?¡± he demanded.


    Qiao An pretended to be confused and pointed to the cartoon doll on the bedside table.


    ¡°Why do you want it?¡±


    Li Zecheng rushed over and picked up the cartoon doll. He flipped it around for a long time but did not find a recording pen.


    ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Qiao An pretending to be stupid


    Li Zecheng looked at Qiao An suspiciously. Seeing her dumbfounded expression, he thought that he might have been overthinking.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Li Zecheng walked out with a dark expression.


    Qiao An scolded him. ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡± She put on a whole act.


    Li Zecheng felt relieved.


    He must have been overthinking.

 Chapter 110 - Move Away from the Star Palace

    <h4>Chapter 110: Move Away from the Star Pce</h4>


    Li Zecheng nced at Qiao An deeply and didn¡¯t make things difficult for her. He turned around and left with a cold expression.


    Qiao An heaved a sigh of relief


    The next day, Li Tingting also organized Li Zecheng¡¯s ie notes for the past two years and the way to transfer assets and sent them to Qiao An.


    Qiao An saw the bills andughed angrily.


    As the CEO of the Li Corporation, Li Zecheng had a good ie. However, he used his mother¡¯s name to buy a house and open a shop overseas. He didn¡¯t tell Qiao An about this at all. It was unknown if he wanted to deliberately hide his assets or if he didn¡¯t treat her as family at all.


    This made Qiao An realize that Li Zecheng had never thought of growing old with her.


    What a farce.


    Qiao An decided to end this farce as soon as possible.Apanied by Loco, she personally went to the court to submit the materials for the divorcewsuit.


    There were a few days of waiting ahead.


    Qiao An knew that her rtionship with Li Zecheng hadpletely broken down, and their affinity waspletely over. Therefore, aftering out of the court, Qiao An said to Loco, ¡°Coco, I want to move out of Star Pce.¡±


    Loco said, ¡°In a few days, Li Zecheng will receive a copy of the court¡¯swsuit. If he finds out that you¡¯ve sued for divorce, he will definitely not be good to you. It¡¯s indeed time for you to leave the Star Pce. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll apany you to the Star Pce and move your things out.¡±


    When Qiao An and Loco returned to the Star Pce, Li Zecheng happened to have driven out for lunch.


    Qiao An and Loco could removed the clothes in the closet and toiletries into the suitcase as quickly as possible.


    ......


    Although Qiao An was the young madam of the Li family, there were very few things that belonged to her. There were only enough clothes to change into, and the price of skincare products and daily necessities were very affordable. Even Loco felt sorry for Qiao An.


    ¡°What kind of rich mistress are you?¡±


    At this point, Qiao An¡¯s heart-wrenching emotions disappeared. She said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s all over.¡±


    When Loco and Qiao An were leaving with their luggage, Li Zecheng came home.


    He stood in front of them and looked at the two boxes of luggage with suspicion.


    ¡°Qiao An, what are you doing? I haven¡¯t made things difficult for you these past few days. Why? Are you going out to stay again?¡±


    He hadn¡¯t realized that Jo Ann was determined to leave him for good this time.


    Qiao An and Loco looked at each other and then at Li Zecheng.


    Qiao An¡¯s expression was obscure as she said faintly, ¡°Li Zecheng, all the best.¡±


    Then, she quickly passed Li Zecheng and walked towards Loco¡¯s car.


    Li Zecheng stood rooted to the ground. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t react. What did Qiao An mean by wishing him all the best?


    When he realized that something was wrong, he turned around abruptly and realized that Loco had stepped on the elerator and left.


    Li Zecheng¡¯s face turned pale. He roared in exasperation, ¡°Qiao An, where are you going? Come back quickly. You¡¯re still pregnant with my son.¡±


    Qiao An turned around and saw Li Zecheng flying into a rage out of humiliation through the car window. At that moment, her stifled heart seemed to have been instantly cleared, and she felt extraordinarily happy.


    Li Zecheng did not expect the situation to be worse than he had expected.


    When he strode back to Star Pce, there was no trace of Qiao An at all.


    The portrait of her on the wall had been removed.


    Her frame on the counter was gone too.


    The toiletries and towels that belonged to her on the sink disappeared.


    Even her clothes in the cloakroom had been removed.


    The originally warm home was now only ck, white, and gray. It had be cold and frozen.


    Li Zecheng had thought that Qiao An was dispensable in his life, but now he felt empty.


    It was as if arge piece of flesh had been dug out.


    For some reason, he could hear Qiao An¡¯s crisp voice echoing in his ears every day when he first moved into Star Pce. ¡°Hubby, wake up.¡±


    ¡°Hubby, have you squeezed the toothpaste?¡±


    ¡°Hubby, it¡¯s time for breakfast.¡±


    ¡­ .


    Realizing that such a voice would be absent from his life forever, Li Zecheng punched the coffee table angrily and indignantly. He roared, ¡°Qiao An. What do you mean?¡±


    Li Zecheng called Qiao An, and Qiao An cut off his call. She replied, ¡°Li Zecheng, there¡¯s nothing left to say between us.¡±


    Li Zecheng, who had never been bothered to type, was forced to patiently type to Qiao An. ¡°What do you mean? Qiao An, we¡¯re not divorced yet. Why didn¡¯t you tell me when you moved out? You can just give up. Without me protecting you, do you think a country bumpkin like you can live an easy life?¡±


    ¡°Qiao An, I admit that I didn¡¯t give you the treatment you deserve as Mrs. Li, but you¡¯re already lucky to be able to live in a mansion like Star Pce. Don¡¯t be dissatisfied. I could make your life a hundred times more miserable than now.¡±


    ¡°With my status, as long as I give the order, no famouspany will hire you, and no man will dare to want my broken shoes. When you lose your love and career, and return to beg me, I won¡¯t be so easy to talk to. I¡¯ll give you a day to crawl back.¡±


    Qiao An was furious when she saw Li Zecheng¡¯s message.


    She sent a word to Li Zecheng. ¡°Get lost.¡±


    Then she decisively blocked him.


    When Li Zecheng sent another message, he saw a notification: ¡°You¡¯re not in her friend list.¡± He was so angry that his veins twitched.


    Qiao An changed her name on her social media ount from Mrs. Li Qiao An to ¡°Neutron Qiao An, fighting for freedom!¡±


    A hint that she had a fierce battle ahead of her.


    Although the court¡¯s divorcewsuit had not reached the hands of the defendant, Li Zecheng, the Li family had already smelled the arrival of this divorcewsuit.


    When Third Madam called Li Zecheng to verify this matter, Li Zecheng revealed something very arrogantly and angrily. ¡°Qiao An has already moved out of Star Pce.¡±


    Third Madam knew that thiswsuit was inevitable.


    Although Third Madam hated Qiao An, a daughter-inw who couldn¡¯t be controlled, she took into ount that the child in her stomach was Li Zecheng¡¯s child and was even the Li family¡¯s legitimate great-grandson. In order to firmly control the child¡¯s custody, Third Madam gave Li Zecheng a death order. ¡°Drag it out until the child is born.¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°I know.¡±


    Li Xiaoran had not gone to work for many days. One day, Lu Mo came to visit Li Xiaoran with a bunch of things.


    ¡°Senior, why did you apply for leave?¡± Lu Mo asked after entering the house.


    Li Xiaoran sat on the sofa with a few bottles of red wine on the coffee table.

 Chapter 111 - Xiao Ran’s Hands

    <h4>Chapter 111: Xiao Ran¡¯s Hands</h4>


    This red wine was more often used in various royal banquets in the pce.


    When Lu Mo saw the cypress red wine, she felt suspicious. How could a sryman like Li Xiaoran bear to drink cypress?


    Li Xiaoran was half drunk and lost all interest when he saw Lu Mo. A hint of panic and resistance shed across his eyes. He pulled out half a bottle of red wine from his mouth and ced it on the coffee table.


    Lu Mo excitedly picked up a bottle of wine and said, ¡°Senior, I¡¯ll drink with you.¡±


    Li Xiaoran refused firmly. ¡°You know that my alcohol tolerance is bad, so don¡¯t drink it.¡± With that, Li Xiaoran put away the red wine.


    Lu Mo was slightly stunned, thinking that he probably remembered his drunkenness with Qiao An, so he was afraid that he would lose his morals with her after getting drunk.


    Lu Mo actually hoped that he could take advantage of her like he did with Qiao An. However, a gentleman like Li Xiaoran was really rare in the world. After he made a mistake, he would forever remain sober and self-disciplined.


    Just as Lu Mo was in a daze, the sound of a wine bottle falling to the ground suddenly came.


    Lu Mo hurriedly ran over and saw Li Xiaoran holding three bottles in his right hand. The bottle in his left hand slid to the ground, and his hand was trembling violently.


    For a surgeon, if his hands trembled, it meant that he had to say goodbye to the operating table.


    Lu Mo looked at Li Xiaoran in disbelief. The expression on her face was one of unbearable pity and disappointment. ¡°Senior, why are your hands like this?¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s grayish-white face lost all its vitality. In fact, ever since his inexplicable fever thest time, his body had shown a series of symptoms of mental anxiety.


    And the trembling of his hands was just one of the symptoms.


    ......


    Li Xiaoran thought that he could adjust himself through maintaining mental wellness. However, when Qiao An found out about him taking revenge on her, Li Xiaoran felt uneasy and his anxiety increased. Therefore, his hand became more and more serious.


    Thest time on the operating table, he clearly felt that his hands were not as agile as before, so at thest moment, he forgot to suture.


    From that moment on, Li Xiaoran knew that he might have to bid farewell to the operating table.


    Li Xiaoran was like a lifeless puppet. Lu Mo pushed him to the sofa and found a broom to clean up the residue on the ground.


    When Lu Mo returned to Li Xiaoran¡¯s side, Li Xiaoran looked at Lu Mo dejectedly and said, ¡°Mo Mo, you saw it too. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t return to the operating table in the future.¡±


    At this point, Li Xiaoran¡¯s handsome face revealed a bitter smile. ¡°For people like us who graduated from medical school, not being able to operate is equivalent to burying our career. In the future, I¡¯ll be no different from trash. Momo, are you sure you still want to be with me?¡±


    Lu Mo liked Li Xiaoran not only because Li Xiaoran was a genius, but also because of his heaven-defying looks.


    Lu Mo hugged Li Xiaoran¡¯s arm and said sincerely, ¡°Senior, it¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t do it. Actually, my father wants to hand Jinghang Hospital to you. You can be in charge. When the timees, you can also contribute to the medical industry.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s tolerance made Li Xiaoran inexplicably touched.


    Compared to Qiao An, who naturally despised the poor and loved the rich, Lu Mo looked more sincere.


    Li Xiaoran said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Momo.¡±


    Lu Mo looked at the dispirited Li Xiaoran and sighed helplessly. Her heart ached for Li Xiaoran. She suddenly leaned forward and held his face to kiss him.


    ¡°Senior, I love you. No matter what you be, I will love you.¡± Lu Mo¡¯s passionate feelings made Li Xiaoran momentarily at a loss.


    However, Lu Mo¡¯s determination to suffer with him had affected Li Xiaoran. Li Xiaoran forced himself to ept such a gentle and considerate Lu Mo.


    Seeing that he did not resist, Lu Mo kissed him even deeper.


    However, the fragrance in her mouth waspletely different from the taste Li Xiaoran remembered. Li Xiaoran widened his eyes and pushed her away.


    Then, there was a strong nauseous feeling¡­ Li Xiaoran turned around and entered the bathroom.


    Lu Moyu pouted. ¡°Senior, you should see a doctor. You have a psychological barrier to women. This is an illness.¡±


    After Li Xiaoran spat it out, he felt a little relieved.


    Lu Mo¡¯s words made him fall into deep thought. He didn¡¯t have that obstacle before, at least not in front of Qiao An.


    Lu Mo cried sadly. ¡°Senior, are you going to treat me like this forever?¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s heart softened when she saw Lu Mo crying. He held her hand tightly and said, ¡°Momo, I¡¯ll see a psychiatrist.¡±


    Lu Mo seemed to have seen her savior and smiled through her tears.


    After Lu Mo left, Li Xiaoran was in a daze for a while before picking up his phone and calling Huo Zhou.


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s voice was a little low. ¡°Huo Zhou, find me a psychiatrist.¡±


    Huo Zhou was clearly stunned. After a long time, Huo Zhou¡¯s anxious voice sounded. ¡°Has your depression rpsed?¡±


    Li Xiaoran did not speak.


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you contact Mr. Jason immediately.¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s efficiency was godly. That afternoon, he used his connections to get a number for Jason, a famous psychiatrist. Huo Zhou apanied Li Xiaoran to the Capital Hospital¡¯s psychological department to look for Jason.


    Unfortunately, he bumped into Qiao An who was conducting an interview with Dr. Jason.


    Li Xiaoran bumped into Qiao An and was in a good mood. He did not notice that Qiao An was looking at him as if he was a panda.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Qiao An asked Li Xiaoran in surprise.


    Li Xiaoran was thinking about how to phrase his words so as not to scare her when Qiao An added, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re here to see a psychiatrist?¡±


    Li Xiaoran said awkwardly, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    He thought Qiao An wouldugh at him, but she suddenly fell silent.


    Li Xiaoran could actually see some concern in her expression. He teased, ¡°Your heart aches for me.¡±


    Qiao An asked him seriously, ¡°Is there a lot of mental pressure at work?¡±


    Li Xiaoran was stunned for a moment. Others thought that he was a divine knife, but no one knew that he was actually very nervous every time he went to the operating table to save the patient. This was because he knew that saving a life was akin to saving a healthy and happy family.


    He didn¡¯t want other children to live in an iplete family like he did. Even if they were rich, they weren¡¯t happy.


    Qiao An said calmly, ¡°Life and death are up to fate. Don¡¯t force it.¡±


    Li Xiaoran felt warm in his heart. He smiled and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qiao An thought of something else. Mother Limitted suicide in front of the child, leaving Li Xiaoran with psychological trauma. As a result, every time Li Xiaoran mentioned his mother, he would be depressed.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Your mother¡¯s death might not be a tragedy from another perspective. Although she died young, she must have gone to heaven and protected you every day. That¡¯s why you can grow up well and study well.¡±


    In the end, it was Qiao An who analyzed Li Xiaoran¡¯s depression and anxiety very clearly.


    Li Xiaoran suddenly walked closer to her and said, ¡°There¡¯s another reason¡­¡±

 Chapter 112 - Qiao An is the Exception

    <h4>Chapter 112: Qiao An is the Exception</h4>


    Qiao An looked at him in shock. From what she knew of him, these were the two things that bothered him.


    Li Xiaoran breathed on her face and said, ¡°Apart from you, I seem to be very resistant to other women¡¯s touch.¡±


    Qiao An was speechless.


    She looked at Li Xiaoran in shock.


    How did this guy know that there were no barriers between him and her?


    Could it be that¡­ he had already remembered sleeping with her that night when he was drunk?


    Qiao An¡¯s head instantly exploded. At this moment, she had forgotten the scene of Li Xiaoran teasing and testing her in the hospital.


    Her face alternated between red and white¡­


    Li Xiaoran looked at Qiao An¡¯s embarrassment and felt a little puzzled.


    ¡°Qiao An, why is your face red?¡± Li Xiaoran asked mischievously.


    Qiao An seemed to have arrived at arge death scene. She casually made an excuse and turned to run. ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±


    When they reached the bathroom, Qiao An sshed cold water on her face.


    At this moment, her mind was in a mess.


    ......


    Qiao An was extremely embarrassed. She originally thought that Li Xiaoran hade to see a psychiatrist just to treat his anxiety and depression. She didn¡¯t expect that he still had to treat his¡­ inanimate illness.


    She should have ignored him.


    However, this guy was really shameless. How could he be so shameless as to publicize such a thing in front of her? This was not something glorious.


    When she calmed down and turned to leave, she was shocked by Li Xiaoran, who was leaningzily against the door.


    Qiao An touched her heart and grumbled, ¡°You scared me to death.¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s expression was very deep, and his gaze on Qiao An was especially deep, as if he had seen through Qiao An¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Qiao An, what are you feeling guilty about?¡± He straightened his tall body and suddenly walked towards Qiao An.


    Qiao An stammered, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not guilty.¡±


    Li Xiaoran walked up to her and forced her to the sink. Qiao An leaned against the sink and was forced to lean back in order to distance herself from Li Xiaoran.


    Li Xiaoran ced his hands on the sink and bent down.


    ¡°Do you know that I can¡¯t resist you?¡± Li Xiaoran¡¯s breath hit Qiao An¡¯s face when he spoke. This posture was too ambiguous.


    Qiao An was silent.


    ¡°Are you very happy that I, Li Xiaoran, will die in your hands for the rest of my life? I only have feelings for your body, but you won¡¯t let me get anywhere. Are you controling me with my fatal w?¡± Li Xiaoran¡¯s smile became sinister. It was as if he was possessed by a demon. His words were like a poisonous snake wrapped around Qiao An.


    Qiao An found it difficult to breathe. She roared at him aggrievedly, ¡°Li Xiaoran, don¡¯t take advantage of me.¡± She pushed him away angrily.


    Li Xiaoran said leisurely, ¡°When did I take advantage of you?¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t dare say it. She couldn¡¯t.


    Li Xiaoran sensed an unusual aura from her determined and angry expression. His eagle eyes suddenly narrowed.


    ¡°Qiao An¡­¡±


    Li Xiaoran was about to interrogate Qiao An carefully, but Qiao An caught him off guard and raised her foot. His handsome face frowned, and his lower body was in so much pain that hepletely lost his guard.


    Qiao An sped away.


    Li Xiaoran squatted on the ground in pain and scolded, ¡°This little girl is so fierce. Who can endure it?¡±


    Half a dayter, Li Xiaoran walked out of the washroom and returned to Jason¡¯s consultation room.


    Qiao An¡¯s colleague had finished the interview. Qiao An lowered her head and shrank her neck as she hurried away with his colleague.


    Li Xiaoran and Huo Zhou entered Jason¡¯s consultation room.


    Jason and Li Xiaoran were both young medical influential figures and could be considered to understand each other. Jason said to Li Xiaoran kindly, ¡°Doctor Li, I¡¯m not surprised to hear that you¡¯reing. Doctors like you who often perform emergency surgery will naturally feel ufortable because you can¡¯t rest due to your nerves being tense for a long time.¡±


    Li Xiaoran sat elegantly in front of Jason. Perhaps it was because of his professionalism as a doctor that he could describe his condition urately in the simplest words. He did not want to waste the doctor¡¯s precious time.


    ¡°Dr. Jason, I¡¯m very averse to close contact with my girlfriend. How can this be treated?¡±


    Li Xiaoran went straight to the point, shocking Jason and Huo Zhou.


    Jason said patiently, ¡°Do you hate the contact of your girlfriend or all the opposite sex?¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°All.¡±


    After a pause, he said, ¡°No, I have to rule out my first love. I seem to only have feelings for my first love.¡±


    Jason picked up his teacup and took a sip. ¡°Dr. Li, you¡¯re not sick. You¡¯re just a clean freak of emotions. Your body is loyal to your love.¡±


    Jason announced very solemnly, ¡°You still love and only love your first love.¡±


    Li Xiaoran fell silent.


    Huo Zhou said in distress, ¡°But Xiaoran has to ept his current girlfriend. Otherwise, how can they carry on the family line?¡±


    Li Xiaoran thought of his rtionship with Lu Mo and burped in disgust.


    Huo Zhou was dumbfounded.


    Did this guy hate Lu Mo so much?


    Jason thought for a moment. ¡°You¡¯ve never been intimate with your girlfriend? You can¡¯t hold hands or kiss her?¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Actually, I slept with her. However, I was just drunk that time. When I was intimate with my girlfriend, I imagined her as my first girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°You mean you can ept your girlfriend when you¡¯re drunk?¡± Jason was surprised.


    ¡°No, only that one time. Even when we drink in the future, I can¡¯t ept her closeness.¡±


    Jason was amazed again. ¡°Are you sure the first time you got drunk, the person you slept with was really your girlfriend? Not your first girlfriend?¡±


    Jason¡¯s question was like a bolt of lightning that struck Li Xiaoran¡¯s head. He was instantly petrified.


    He thought of the dream again, the dream of him and Qiao An spending the night together. That dream was real and illusory. Li Xiaoran could not tell if it was a dream or reality.


    In the end, Lu Mo¡¯s appearance ended his fantasy of Qiao An.


    At this moment, that crazy thought came out again.


    Was the girl that night Lu Mo or Qiao An?


    He recalled Qiao An¡¯s flustered appearance just now, making Li Xiaoran even more suspicious. Could the person that day be Qiao An?


    Li Xiaoran suddenly stood up excitedly and said gratefully to Jason, ¡°Thank you, Jason. I have something urgent to attend to and need to leave.¡±


    With that, Li Xiaoran left the consultation room.


    Huo Zhou quickly chased after her. ¡°Xiaoran, you haven¡¯t finished with your consultation. Why did you run away?¡±


    Li Xiaoran was so excited that he was a little incoherent. ¡°Huo Zhou, could the person who was with me that night be Qiao An?¡±


    Huo Zhou was dumbfounded.


    Li Xiaoran ran out of the hospital, got into the car, and drove away.


    Fortunately, Huo Zhou maintained some rationality. ¡°Xiaoran, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Find Qiao An and ask her.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡± Huo Zhou braked.

 Chapter 113 - The Truth is Revealed

    <h4>Chapter 113: The Truth is Revealed</h4>


    Li Xiaoran was forced to park the car by the roadside.


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Qiao An is your niece-inw now. It¡¯s against societal ethics for you to sleep with her. Even if you don¡¯t care about your future, you have to do something for Qiao An. How can a girl like her live with this moral stain?¡±


    Li Xiaoran seemed to have been drenched in ice water andpletely woke up.


    He said guiltily, ¡°Huo Zhou, if this is true, I can¡¯t let Qiao An face the future alone. I have to block all the rumors for her.¡±


    Huo Zhou was shocked by Li Xiaoran¡¯s courage. He said to Li Xiaoran, ¡°Xiaoran, didn¡¯t Qiao An keep quiet about it because she wanted it to be a secret forever? Why are you still picking on it? You¡¯re only troubling Qiao An.¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s eyes gradually darkened. He nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. I can¡¯t hurt Qiao An a second time.¡±


    Huo Zhou drove Li Xiaoran home. Because Li Xiaoran was in a low mood, Huo Zhou decided to stay and apany him.


    They sat on the sofa in the living room. Huo Zhou¡¯s gazended on Li Xiaoran¡¯s trembling hand and he asked worriedly, ¡°Xiaoran, you can¡¯t go to the operating table for the time being. Do you have any new ns?¡±


    Li Xiaoran looked a little confused.


    His aspiration was to be a surgeon. Now that he could not hold a knife, he really did not know what else to do.


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back to the Huo family? Grandpa wants to leave the Huo family¡¯s pharmaceuticalpany to you.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°The Angel Group needs me more.¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°The Angel Group is already on the way. With Chen Xiao managing it, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. Xiaoran, with your intelligence, you can still do something else.¡±


    ......


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Bring me to the Huo Corporation to observe another day before making a decision.¡±


    ¡°No time like the present. Tomorrow, then.¡±


    Huo Zhou knew that he was frustrated, so he didn¡¯t disturb him anymore.


    ¡°Xiaoran, see you tomorrow.¡±


    After Huo Zhou left the rental house, Li Xiaoran¡¯s world became quiet. At this moment, Qiao An appeared in his mind. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t forget her.


    He didn¡¯t know if he had done anything wrong to Qiao An. If he had, he wouldn¡¯t be able to erase the mistake he had made. He should sincerely apologize to Qiao An and do his best to make it up to her.


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s determination to pursue the truth forced him to do something to calm his conscience.


    In the afternoon, Lu Mo came to his rented apartment after work.


    From the moment she entered the house, Li Xiaoran had been quietly examining Lu Mo. Lu Mo¡¯s face was a round face with a rtivelyrge skeleton. After her eyebrows were embroidered, and her eyes were slender and narrow. Her nose was slightly wide.


    Unlike Qiao An, whose face was so small that he could cover it with a p, her eyes were big and the corners of her eyes were raised, giving people the illusion that she was smiling brightly at any time. Moreover, her eyebrows were naturally good. The shape of her eyebrows was just right, and there was no need to leave any artificial marks. Her nose was even smaller and taller.


    Li Xiaoran shut his mouth and tried to recall every remaining image of that night. Every frame was Qiao An¡¯s face.


    ¡°Senior, why are you looking at me like that?¡± Lu Mo stood in front of Li Xiaoran and asked in surprise.


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s sharp gaze seemed to prate Lu Mo¡¯s heart. With the deterrence of a high-ranking person, he did not allow Lu Mo to retreat at all. He said aggressively, ¡°Mo Mo, was it really you that night?¡±


    A hint of confusion shed across Lu Mo¡¯s eyes. She smiled awkwardly and pretended to be confused. ¡°Which night?¡±


    ¡°Lu Mo,¡± Li Xiaoran¡¯s low and sexy voice suddenly rose, and the air seemed to freeze.


    Lu Mo was so frightened that her heart shrank. She rarely saw Li Xiaoran lose his temper.


    Lu Mo trembled and said, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m sorry. The person that night wasn¡¯t me. I only entered your room the next morning.¡±


    The truth was out.


    The heavy stone in Li Xiaoran¡¯s heart was instantly removed.


    It turned out that he didn¡¯t hurt Lu Mo, so he didn¡¯t have to be responsible for Lu Mo.


    He only needed to be responsible for Qiao An.


    His split soul finally became one.


    ¡°Momo, since you¡¯re still a clean girl, don¡¯t look for me in the future. Find someone else to marry,¡± Li Xiaoran said.


    Lu Mo¡¯s eyes widened. She grabbed Li Xiaoran¡¯s hand and begged, ¡°Senior, I don¡¯t want to break up with you. I know you like Qiao An, but she doesn¡¯t love you.¡±


    Li Xiaoran decisively pushed Lu Mo¡¯s hand away and said, ¡°Momo, don¡¯t be willful. I agreed to be your boyfriend previously and indeed wanted to be responsible for you. However, the facts have proven that I can¡¯t get close to you and make it up to you emotionally. Now that we know this is a mistake, we should learn to stop losses in time. Don¡¯t waste your time on a man who doesn¡¯t love you, Momo. It¡¯s not worth it.¡±


    Seeing Li Xiaoran so determined, Lu Mo was heartbroken. She cried like a child, acting like an adult asking for candy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to break up, Senior¡­¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you home.¡±


    He pulled Lu Mo up and dragged her out.


    He sent Lu Mo to her house and left decisively.


    At this moment, it was clearly evening and the sky was dark, but Li Xiaoran felt that the sky was bright and his breathing was carefree.


    Now, he just needed to make it up to Qiao An with all his heart.


    Qiao An¡¯s work gradually got on track. asionally, the magazine would let her take the lead.


    On this day, the supervisor gave Qiao An a new mission. ¡°Qiao An, this is our next interview character¡ªHuo Guangshan. His entrepreneurial story is the number one legend in the capital. This person is elusive. Go and contact him in advance. If you can persuade him to ept our interview, we won¡¯t have to worry about our sales in the next episode.¡±


    Qiao An thought about how she had ruined the story of this interview with Li Xiaoran, causing her colleagues to work overtime to interview the psychologist, Jason. In order to make up for her mistakes, Qiao An happily epted this suggestion.


    ¡°Yes, Director. I promise toplete the mission,¡± Qiao An vowed.


    The next day, Qiao An put on her professional clothes, a whitece shirt, and a fiery red short skirt. She then walked to the Li Corporation building.


    When she told the receptionist why she was here, the receptionist rejected her decisively.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chairman Huo never gives any interviews.¡±


    Qiao An persisted. ¡°Then can you let me see the chairman?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I need to make an appointment to see the chairman in advance.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll make an appointment now!¡± Qiao An countered.


    However, the waiter was also prepared. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the chairman doesn¡¯t want to see any reporters.¡±


    The revolving door suddenly opened and Li Xiaoran walked in.

 Chapter 114 - Interview with the Big Boss, Xiao Ran Appears

    <h4>Chapter 114: Interview with the Big Boss, Xiao Ran Appears</h4>


    When the receptionist saw Li Xiaoran, her originally cold face was instantly filled with a smile. She bent down and nodded respectfully at Li Xiaoran.


    Because of her 180-degree change in attitude, Qiao An turned to look at the door with curiosity.


    Her eyes met Li Xiaoran¡¯s. Qiao An was so shocked that she froze on the spot.


    Li Xiaoran walked over with a gentle smile on his handsome face. He couldn¡¯t sleepst night and thought for the entire night before finallying to a conclusion. He had taken advantage of Qiao An. The tough Qiao An didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss. She didn¡¯t beat him up or call the police. It could only mean that she still had feelings for him.


    Li Xiaoran knew that he only needed to be good to her.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Li Xiaoran asked.


    Qiao An frowned. ¡°Doctor Li, why do I suspect that you have been following me?¡±


    Li Xiaoran touched his nose in embarrassment and said openly, ¡°Yes, today was really an unexpected encounter.¡±


    ¡°What about yesterday?¡± Qiao An demanded of him.


    ¡°It was also a coincidence yesterday.¡± Li Xiaoran seemed to have an epiphany. He sighed and said, ¡°An¡¯an, we seem to be very fated.¡±


    Qiao An was skeptical.


    Then, she frowned and asked Li Xiaoran, ¡°Then why are you here today?¡±


    She didn¡¯t believe he coulde up with a good reason.


    ......


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see Old Master Huo,¡± Li Xiaoran said.


    Qiao An was dumbfounded. This guy had the same goal as her?


    Qiao An secretly thought that since Old Mr. Huo didn¡¯t like to socialize, he might not meet this guy.


    She simply retreated to the side and prepared to watch Li Xiaoran get rejected.


    Li Xiaoran walked up to the receptionist. Other than being a little indecent in front of Qiao An and liking to smile mischievously, he was really cold in front of other unfamiliar women.


    ¡°Which office is Huo Guangshan in?¡± he asked.


    The receptionist swallowed. This was the first time she had seen someone call Chairman Huo by his name.


    ¡°You need an appointment, sir?¡± the receptionist asked with trepidation.


    Qiao An couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Li Xiaoran saw Qiao An¡¯s mocking expression and teased her. ¡°Why? Are you worried that I won¡¯t be able to enter?¡±


    Qiao An turned away and said coldly, ¡°Whether you can enter or not has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Li Xiaoran smiled unrestrainedly. ¡°How is it unrted? If I can enter, you can benefit from me and see Huo Guangshan.¡±


    Qiao An was also eager to atone for what happened with the previous incident. She immediately looked forward to Li Xiaoran entering.


    ¡°Then why are you talking so much nonsense? Think of a way to get in,¡± Qiao An reprimanded Li Xiaoran.


    She was very rude to Li Xiaoran, perhaps because the two of them were too familiar with each other. Li Xiaoran did not mind Qiao An¡¯s attitude.


    Instead, he took out a card from his expensive clothes and handed it to the receptionist.


    When the receptionist saw the card, her expression changed drastically. She could not help but size up Li Xiaoran with reverence in her eyes.


    Then, she said respectfully, ¡°The chairman is on the sixth floor, Room 666.¡±


    The receptionist handed the card to Li Xiaoran respectfully. Li Xiaoran took the card and left.


    Qiao An was stunned on the spot. She still didn¡¯t understand how Li Xiaoran obtained the favor of the receptionist.


    Li Xiaoran walked halfway and realized that Qiao An did not follow him. He stopped and waited for her.


    Qiao An quickly jogged over.


    It was just that she was wearing stilettos and could not walk fast.


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s gazended on her ten-centimeter high heels and he frowned. When she walked in, Li Xiaoran criticized her, ¡°Pregnant women can¡¯t wear high heels. Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    Qiao An waved her handbag and said, ¡°I have cloth shoes in my handbag. I¡¯ll change them after meeting Old Mr. Huo.¡±


    Li Xiaoran reached out his hand. ¡°Let me help you.¡±


    Qiao An shook her head. She changed the topic and asked gossipily, ¡°Why are you able to enter?¡±


    They walked to the elevator and Qiao An stopped.


    Li Xiaoran did not stop walking. He walked straight to the CEO¡¯s private elevator and used his card to open it. Qiao An was stunned.


    She was afraid that Li Xiaoran would leave her outside the elevator, so she quickly walked over.


    Li Xiaoran blocked the elevator with one hand and looked at her high heels again.


    After the elevator door closed, Li Xiaoran suddenly ordered coldly, ¡°Change your shoes.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I can¡¯t change them. It¡¯s not easy for nobodies like us to meet Old Mr. Huo. We have to leave a good impression on him. Appearance and posture are very important.¡±


    Li Xiaoran tempted, ¡°After changing your shoes, I guarantee that you can see Old Master Huo at any time in the future.¡±


    Qiao An looked at him suspiciously and pouted. ¡°All you do is brag.¡±


    Li Xiaoran sighed weakly.


    After exiting the elevator, Qiao An followed behind Li Xiaoran and entered Room 666.


    Old Master Huo was overjoyed to see Li Xiaoran.


    However, when he saw Qiao An behind him, Old Mr. Huo asked curiously, ¡°Xiaoran, this is¡­¡±


    Qiao An introduced herself. ¡°Mr. Huo, I¡¯m a reporter from Hai Yue Men¡¯s Magazine¡­¡±


    Just as she introduced himself, he saw Old Mr. Hup¡¯s face sink. He asked coldly, ¡°How did you get up here?¡±


    Li Xiaoran looked at the embarrassed Qiao An and winked at her yfully. Then, he ced his mouth by Qiao An¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Buy me a meal. I¡¯ll help you interview him.¡±


    Qiao An was thin-skinned. At this moment, it was not a question of whether she could interview the old man, but how to resolve her current predicament.


    She agreed without thinking.


    Li Xiaoran sat Qiao An down on the leather chair opposite Old Master Huo. Qiao An was like a frightened bird. How could she be on equal footing with Old Master Huo?


    Li Xiaoran threatened Old Master Huo very rudely, ¡°Old Master Huo, there are times when you make an exception. For example, I, Li Xiaoran, might make an exception and be a manager. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Old Master Huo understood what Li Xiaoran meant. Only when he made an exception and epted the interview would this brat make an exception and ept the position at Huo Corporation.


    Although it was difficult for Old Master Huo to be interviewed, it was also difficult for Li Xiaoran to ept and jump ship. Therefore, this deal was not a loss.


    Mr. Huo immediately nodded. ¡°Alright, on ount of you, I¡¯ll ept your interview. I¡¯ll get my assistant to contact youter.¡±


    Qiao An was done and ecstatic.


    She bowed deeply to the old man. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Huo.¡±


    Before Qiao An left the office, Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Qiao An, don¡¯t forget what you promised me.¡±


    Qiao An made an OK gesture.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±


    Qiao An walked out of the office, and Li Xiaoran became distracted.

 Chapter 115 - Promise to Marry Me

    <h4>Chapter 115: Promise to Marry Me</h4>


    Old Master Huo had seen countless people, so how could he not tell that Li Xiaoran treated Qiao An differently? Thinking of his daughter who was trapped by love, Old Master Huo couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    ¡°Your mother gave up 100 billion worth of the Huo family assets for your father. Now, for a woman, you¡¯re willing to give up the principle of not doing business unless it¡¯s necessary. Xiaoran, you have the same temper as your mother. Remember that love doesn¡¯tst long.¡±


    Li Xiaoran had always hoped that he could continue his rtionship with Qiao An, so he was unwilling to damage Qiao An¡¯s impression in Old Master Huo¡¯s heart. Li Xiaoran tried his best to protect Qiao An. ¡°Grandpa, help her as much as you can.¡±


    Li Xiaoran had never called Old Master Huo Grandpa, but today, for Qiao An, he made an exception. Old Master Huo realized how important Qiao An was to Li Xiaoran.


    He picked up the phone and called his assistant. ¡°Take care of Miss Qiao from the Hai Yue Corporation. Don¡¯t neglect her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Chairman.¡± The assistant hung up and immediately went to the chairman¡¯s office. He invited Qiao An into the living room and greeted her respectfully.


    Qiao An was ttered. She knew that the special treatment was definitely rted to Li Xiaoran.


    However, she did not know how Li Xiaoran managed to make Old Master Huo relent.


    After a secret conversation with Old Master Huo, Li Xiaoran ended the conversation because he was thinking about Qiao An.


    ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s stop here for today. I still have something on. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Old Master Huo¡¯s eyes were filled with reluctance. ¡°Xiaoran, since you can¡¯t hold a scalpel with your hand anymore, thene back to the Huo Corporation. You can choose anypany or position in the Huo Corporation. Whether you want to be a grassroots or a CEO, Grandpa will respect you.¡±


    Li Xiaoran could tell from Old Master Huo¡¯s words that he thought highly of him and loved him. He was different from Old Master Li. Old Master Li always forced him to do what he didn¡¯t like in the name of his father. However, Old Master Huo respected his wishes very much.


    Li Xiaoran had a very good impression of this grandfather.


    ......


    ¡°I¡¯ll consider it,¡± Li Xiaoran said before leaving.


    After leaving the chairman¡¯s office, he couldn¡¯t wait to go to the living room. He saw Qiao An sitting at the reception table. The table was filled with all kinds of fresh fruits and steaming fruit tea.


    Li Xiaoran smiled in relief.


    When Qiao An saw him, it was as if he was her savior. She stood up and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Can we leave now?¡±


    Li Xiaoran nodded.


    Qiao An thanked the assistant humbly and walked out the door.


    When Li Xiaoran and Qiao An entered the elevator, Qiao An could not help but ask him curiously, ¡°Why does Old Mr. Huo listen to you?¡±


    Li Xiaoran looked at the reserved Qiao An and smiled gently, but with a hint of cynicism. ¡°I made a deal with him. I¡¯ll leave the hospital and work at the Huo Corporation.¡±


    Qiao An was shocked. ¡°Why?¡± she asked in confusion. ¡°Isn¡¯t being a doctor what you wish to do?¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s eyes dimmed. At that moment, a deep sadness appeared on his cold and pale face.


    The hands in his sleeves shrank in shame. His fingers trembled slightly.


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°After being a doctor for so many years, I¡¯m probably tired. I want to change jobs.¡±


    Qiao An looked regretful.


    Li Xiaoran suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m too poor to be a doctor. Look, I can¡¯t even find a wife at my age.¡±


    Qiao An rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Being a doctor is a noble profession. Many girls dream of marrying a doctor. You can¡¯t get a wife because you¡¯re a casanova pretending to me in a rtionship.¡±


    Li Xiaoran shouted aggrievedly, ¡°Qiao An, how did I be a casanova? All these years, I¡¯ve only had feelings for you. A good man like me is about to go extinct.¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s greatest strength was that he dared to love and hate. His greatest weakness might be that he dared to take responsibility, dared to love and dared to say things.


    After leaving the Huo Corporation building, Qiao An lowered her head and walked forward quickly. She couldn¡¯t wait to shake Li Xiaoran off.


    However, Li Xiaoran strode forward and held her hand. He reminded her angrily, ¡°Qiao An, you ingrate. I helped you so much just now. Aren¡¯t you supposed to invite me to dinner?¡±


    Qiao An was pregnant with Li Xiaoran¡¯s child. She wanted to avoid arousing suspicion with Li Xiaoran to prevent others from thinking that the child in her stomach was Li Xiaoran¡¯s. However, Li Xiaoran stuck to him like a ster.


    Unable to push it over, Qiao An could only bite the bullet and agree.


    ¡°I¡­ forgot,¡± she said, embarrassed.


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°You want to burn the bridge after crossing it, right?¡±


    Qiao An died again.


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Qiao An asked listlessly.


    Li Xiaoran pointed at the five-star hotel opposite and said, ¡°Go opposite.¡±


    Qiao An paled. ¡°Can we get something cheaper?¡±


    Li Xiaoran looked at her suspiciously. ¡°How poor are you? Can¡¯t you even afford a meal?¡±


    Qiao An stared at him speechlessly.


    Li Xiaoran said confidently, ¡°Didn¡¯t Li Zecheng give you money?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s re began to leak murderous intent.


    Li Xiaoran continued to court death. ¡°Divorce him and remarry.¡±


    Jo Ann¡¯s pretty face had darkened to coal. Her fists clenched.


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Marry me!¡±


    Qiao An reached out and pinched his arm hard.


    Li Xiaoran gritted his teeth in pain. ¡°Girl, be gentle.¡±


    Seeing him grimace in pain, Qiao An let go. Then she ced her hands on her hips and rolled her eyes at him. ¡°If you spout nonsense again, I¡¯ll beat you up.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said annoyingly, ¡°You¡¯re so fierce. Actually, only a thick-skinned man like me is suitable for you. A delicate pretty boy like Li Zecheng is really not suitable for you.¡±


    Qiao An was so angry that when she crossed the road, she forgot to look at the traffic lights.


    A car sped over and Li Xiaoran pulled Qiao An back. Qiao An turned around and fell into Li Xiaoran¡¯s arms.


    While she was still in shock, Li Xiaoran hugged her and crossed the road.


    Li Xiaoran held her hand and unknowingly arrived at the entrance of the Huo family¡¯s hotel.


    But Qiao An turned and entered the nearby noodle restaurant.


    Li Xiaoran was dumbfounded. ¡°An¡¯an, we can eat something good.¡±


    Qiao An said domineeringly, ¡°Take it or leave it.¡±


    Li Xiaoran tugged at her. ¡°You treat, and I¡¯ll pay. I¡¯ll pay, okay?¡±


    Jo Ann giggled foolishly.


    Only then did she enter the Huo family¡¯s hotel with Li Xiaoran.


    Li Xiaoran didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and ordered many of Qiao An¡¯s favorite delicacies. Qiao Anined, ¡°It¡¯s such a waste to order so much. We can¡¯t finish it.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°I promised you that I would treat you to a good meal after you are discharged.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s heart warmed inexplicably.

 Chapter 116 - Sue for Divorce

    <h4>Chapter 116: Sue for Divorce</h4>


    Her phone suddenly rang.


    Qiao An had just slid open the dial button when Li Zecheng roared like a madman, ¡°Qiao An, how dare you sue for divorce behind my back. Hehe, I want to see if you have have the guts and capability. You actually want to fight me. Qiao An, I was too kind to you in the past. From today onwards, I will destroy you without any hesitation. Just you wait.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s expression was normal. After quietly listening to Li Zecheng¡¯s mor, she said lightly, ¡°Li Zecheng, your embarrassment seems ridiculous.¡±


    Li Zecheng was like a tiger that had bumped into cotton. All his strength was dissipated by Qiao An¡¯s sneer.


    He said angrily, ¡°Grandpa wants you home tonight.¡±


    Qiao An refused very decisively. ¡°Tell him that there¡¯s no possibility of us getting back together, so don¡¯t take the trouble to keep this dpidated rtionship.¡±


    Li Zecheng was furious. ¡°Qiao An, we¡¯re not divorced yet. You¡¯re still the daughter-inw of our Li family. Come back if I tell you to.¡±


    But Qiao An hung up.


    Then, she looked at the caller ID with a headache and realized that Li Zecheng had borrowed First Madam¡¯s phone to call her.


    Then, in order to avoid the continuous harassment before court, Qiao An opened her contact list and cklisted all the contacts with the surname Li.


    Li Xiaoran looked at Qiao An and frowned.


    ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯m not with them. If you block me, you¡¯ll identally hurt your ally,¡± Li Xiaoran said unhappily.


    Qiao An looked at Li Xiaoran and said meaningfully, ¡°Doctor Li, in the entire Li family, you¡¯re thest person I should interact with.¡±


    ......


    With that, Qiao An stood up and left.


    Li Xiaoran mulled over Qiao An¡¯s words in confusion. He was open and honest, and was clear about his feelings. Why did Qiao An insist on avoiding him?


    However, when he heard Li Zecheng mention that Qiao An had filed for divorce, Li Xiaoran¡¯s lips curled up and his mood inexplicably improved.


    On the other end, when Li Zecheng called again, he was reminded that the line was busy. He acutely sensed that Qiao An had blocked this number.


    He borrowed Second Aunt¡¯s phone to call Qiao An, but without exception, he was blocked.


    Li Zecheng was so angry that his face and neck turned red. His eyes revealed a sinister aura of being teased.


    The group of women in the house began toin about Qiao An¡¯s insensitivity. First Madam said, ¡°This Qiao An is too much. If she wants a divorce, she should at least discuss it with the Li family. If her attitude is good, will our Li family treat her badly?¡±


    The Second Madam was an exquisite egoist. She couldn¡¯t hide her excitement and pretended to me Qiao An, but she was actually secretly reminding Old Master Li.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Qiao An is still pregnant with our Li family¡¯s flesh and blood. I remember that she has only been pregnant for about three months. Now that she wants a divorce, ording to thew, the child during pregnancy will be sentenced to be raised by her mother. In that case, wouldn¡¯t 5% of the Li family¡¯s shares fall into the hands of outsiders?¡±


    Third Madam shouted sharply, ¡°This child is our Li family¡¯s flesh and blood. We can¡¯t give the child to Qiao An.¡± After saying that, she nced at Second Madam provocatively.


    The old man was so angry that his face turned green. He red at Li Zecheng and scolded, ¡°Li Zecheng, Qiao An¡¯s intentions are very obvious. She doesn¡¯t ept mediation outside the court. What do you think we should do?¡±


    In front of the dignified Old Master, Li Zecheng was as timid as a quail. His words kept trembling.


    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. If Qiao An insists on fighting awsuit with me, I¡¯ll get the court to insist on a secret trial. It won¡¯t affect the Li family¡¯s reputation.¡±


    Old Master Li said angrily, ¡°That better be the case. If your scandal with Wei Xin is publicized, your reputation will be ruined. At that time, even our Li family won¡¯t be able to protect you.¡±


    Only then did Li Zecheng realize that his affair would have an endless impact on his life. Now, he could only do his best to cover up his scandal.


    Old Master Li deliberated for a moment before looking at Li Zecheng with disdain. ¡°Hmph, you bastard. It wasn¡¯t easy for you to get such a smart wife, but you don¡¯t know how to cherish her. Now that your wife is trying her best to deal with you, you can¡¯t fight back at all. This is retribution.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s face turned ashen from the old man¡¯s scolding. He lowered his head, his mind filled with thoughts of returning today¡¯s humiliation to Qiao An.


    Although Old Master Li admired his granddaughter-inw, Qiao An, he was still rted to Li Zecheng. When his granddaughter-inw and grandson¡¯s marriage fell apart, he chose to protect his grandson without hesitation, whether it was for benefits or kinship.


    Old Master Li instructed his sons, ¡°You have to spend more effort on Zecheng. If you can mediate with Qiao An, mediate with her. If you can¡¯t, think of a secret trial.¡±


    All three sons nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    With the help of the Li family¡¯s uncles, Li Zecheng quickly turned the tables.


    Qiao An also felt the difficulty of being surrounded by the Li family.


    That day, when Qiao An went to work, the supervisor called her to his office and said apologetically, ¡°Qiao An, logically speaking, you just made a huge contribution to thepany and sessfully convinced Old Mr. Huo to ept our interview. We should reward you. However, the higher-ups made the decision to fire you.¡±


    It was like a bolt of lightning from the clear sky, striking Qiao An dumb.


    She vaguely guessed that this matter was rted to the Li family, but she did not know which master of the Li family did it.


    Qiao An didn¡¯t beg. Instead, she epted this decision very calmly. Because she knew that if she cried and made a fuss, she would express all her unhappiness and only let the enemy taste the fruits of victory.


    Qiao An returned to her seat, packed her things briefly, went to the human resources department to sign the termination letter, and left thepany.


    At the entrance of the Hai Yue Corporation, a Maybach was parked on the side. Seeing Qiao Ane out, the Maybach¡¯s door opened.


    The person who walked out was actually his father-inw.


    Li Zecheng followed behind.


    A mocking sneer appeared on Qiao An¡¯s beautiful face. Her father-inw, a man who had almost no presence in the family, a man who stayed with other women every day, actually appeared when she and Li Zecheng divorced.


    It was obvious that the Li family ced great importance on the divorce.


    ¡°Qiao An, let¡¯s find a ce to talk.¡± Li Tingfeng walked up to Qiao An with a cold expression, his aura suppressing Qiao An.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk here.¡± The Sea View Corporation was thergest media outlet in the country. It gathered the best reporters and writers.


    Qiao An was doing this for her own safety.


    Her tant defense against the Li family made Li Zecheng furious. ¡°Qiao An, are we going to eat you up?¡±


    Qiao An made as if to leave. ¡°If you have something to say, say it. I don¡¯t have time to tangle with you.¡±

 Chapter 117 - Wishful Thinking

    <h4>Chapter 117: Wishful Thinking</h4>


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s expression was ugly.


    Qiao An didn¡¯t spare him any courtesy in front of his father-inw, which made him feel very ufortable.


    Although he had long heard that this daughter-inw was very unyielding and even dared to talk back to his father, Li Tingfeng didn¡¯t think that Qiao An was difficult to tame. He felt that his father was too soft-hearted at times. Why did he have to reason with a little girl like Qiao An who had no background or backing? He could just show his trump card and give her some trouble, and she would retreat.


    ¡°Qiao An, I want you to withdraw the divorcewsuit. Aspensation, we can give you a portion of the money,¡± Li Tingfeng said confidently.


    Qiao An looked at Li Tingfeng without any expression. Although Li Tingfeng was his father-inw, his private life was chaotic. Qiao An suppressed her disdain for this father-inw who had a human face but a beast¡¯s heart.


    Naturally, her attitude towards Li Tingfeng was not good.


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t withdraw thewsuit?¡± Qiao An looked at Li Tingfeng proudly.


    Li Tingfeng curled his lips into an evil smile, his smile filled with disdain for Qiao An. His gazended on Qiao An¡¯s box and he said leisurely, ¡°Why, have you been fired by Hai Yue?¡±


    Qiao An knew very well that if one lowered their head, the crown would fall. She puffed out her chest and raised her head, saying with a cold aura, ¡°If you think that making me lose my job will make me cancel the divorcewsuit, I advise you not to waste your efforts.¡±


    Qiao Anposed herself and said with a firm gaze, ¡°When I, Qiao An, jumped down from the ruins, I thought my life was gone. I lived these extra years to collect debts from you, Li Zecheng. I have to carry out this divorcewsuit to the end unless I die.¡±


    Her fearlessness finally shook Li Tingfeng. At this moment, this decisive man in the business world finally saw Qiao An¡¯s courageousness.


    His eyshes drooped, and his eyes were deep as he racked his brains to think of a way to deal with Qiao An.


    ¡°Qiao An, didn¡¯t you fight thiswsuit to obtain morepensation from the Li family?¡±


    ......


    ¡°But you¡¯re too childish. Only if you please the Li family will our Li family willingly give you what you want, money, a mansion, and a good job. By breaking off ties with the Li family, you will have nothing. I don¡¯t think this is the oue you want, right?¡±


    Qiao An chuckled.


    The Li family did not understand her grievance and anger.


    Deception, betrayal, and a life¡­ The pain Li Zecheng inflicted on her tore at Qiao An¡¯s soul. It was so painful that she would wake up with tears in her eyes every night.


    What she wanted now was to destroy Li Zecheng, not to fight for those worldly things that she could not bring with her when she was alive. The reason she fought for these worldly things was to take revenge on Li Zecheng.


    Qiao An sneered. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. When we get a divorce, I¡¯ll take what¡¯s mine. If it¡¯s not mine, I won¡¯t take a single cent.¡±


    Li Tingfeng saw the determination in Qiao An¡¯s eyes and snapped out of his daze.


    ¡°I understand, Qiao An. Your goal in this divorcewsuit is not the Li family¡¯s money, but to destroy my son. You want Li Zecheng to lose his reputation, right?¡±


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s tone was so agitated that even he found it difficult to believe that a little girl like Qiao An could be so unyielding.


    Even if it was not for money, she seemed determine to go on a path of revenge.


    Of course, Li Tingfeng¡¯s spectionpletely shocked Li Zecheng. Li Zecheng¡¯s face was ashen. He looked at Qiao An in shock and said in disbelief, ¡°Qiao An, is that really what you think? You are fight me in the divorcewsuit to ruin my reputation? Is that really what you think?¡±


    Even now, Li Zecheng still couldn¡¯t believe it. He had always thought that Qiao An had loved him to the core. It had only been a few months, and even if he made a thousand mistakes, she couldn¡¯t have put an end to all her feelings for him. He didn¡¯t believe that Qiao An was so heartless to him.


    Qiao An was calm after Li Tingfeng.


    She looked at the father and son and said disdainfully, ¡°Yes.¡±


    At that moment, Li Zecheng felt as if the bubble in his heart had burst. He felt like a clown. He had trusted Qiao An for so long and believed that she would sincerely reconcile with him for the sake of the child. In the end, it was just a dream.


    Qiao An was the good hunter.


    ¡°Good, very good. Qiao An, I finally see your true colors. You¡¯re so scheming. During this period of time, you deliberately made peace, causing me to almost believe that you had changed your mind and wanted to live a good life with me. I didn¡¯t expect it to be your scheme. You ambushed me. You must have found a lot of evidence that was in your favor, right?¡±


    Qiao An looked at Li Zecheng¡¯s devastated expression and felt especially amused.


    ¡°Li Zecheng, how does it feel to be deceived by the person closest to you? Do you understand my despair now?¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s fierce gaze slowly faded under Qiao An¡¯s condemnation. Then, he mocked himself arrogantly, ¡°You really put in a lot of effort to take revenge on me. Tell me, what evidence do you have?¡±


    Qiao An said proudly, ¡°You should have all the things you¡¯re sorry for.¡±


    A hint of fear appeared in Li Zecheng¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t believe that Qiao An was so capable.


    ¡°Qiao An, do you think you can destroy me just because you have evidence against me? Hehe, you¡¯re simply delusional.¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll see.¡±


    Li Zecheng finally felt a little guilty.


    At this moment, Li Tingfengughed at Qiao An. ¡°Qiao An, I know that you¡¯re fearless, but I have to warn you. If you be enemies with the Li family, not only will you not be able to destroy Li Zecheng, I will make you regret your decision today.¡±


    His vicious gazended on Qiao An, and he said disdainfully, ¡°If you want awsuit, we¡¯ll apany you. However, I can guarantee that thiswsuit will be like a drizzle in the capital. It won¡¯t cause any waves in the capital.¡±


    Li Tingfeng added, ¡°If we request a secret court proceeding, not even a fly can get in.¡±


    Qiao An was secretly annoyed.


    She was too impulsive, so much so that she exposed her ambitions and motives too early, making the Li family wary.


    However, her heart was racing. If she could not defeat Li Zecheng, she would feel ufortable.


    She could onlyfort herself by taking one step at a time.


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s gaze finallynded on Qiao An¡¯s stomach. He smiled and said, ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re pregnant with our Li family¡¯s great-grandson. On ount of him, you shouldn¡¯t make things difficult for Zecheng. If Zecheng has a bad record, it will greatly affect your child¡¯s future.¡±

 Chapter 118 - Qiao An’s Fury

    <h4>Chapter 118: Qiao An¡¯s Fury</h4>


    Qiao An gave him a sly smile, then snorted and left.


    Li Tingfeng narrowed his eyes. Qiao An¡¯s determined gaze made him shiver. It was as if she was the king of this farce and everyone else was a chess piece on her chessboard.


    Qiao An returned to Loco¡¯s house. Her angry and sinister face made Loco tremble as he probed, ¡°An¡¯an, why are you off work so early?¡±


    Qiao An said angrily, ¡°My job has been ruined by the Li family.¡±


    Locke patted her shoulder gently and said, ¡°An¡¯an, they must have received the divorcewsuit. Next, in order to force you to withdraw thewsuit, they will definitely use all kinds of schemes. You have to be mentally prepared. The fierce battle has already begun.¡±


    Qiao An looked at Loco guiltily. ¡°Keke, I was too impulsive. With just a few words, they exposed my true intentions of taking revenge on Li Zecheng. They will definitely do everything they can to obtain a secret trial.¡±


    As Loco held on to Qiao An¡¯s thin shoulders, her eyes were filled with admiration . ¡°An¡¯an, you¡¯re already holding up very well. No woman can maintain a calm demeanor like you did after being trampled on by her husband. The few times you caught Li Zecheng off guard, I looked at you in a different light.¡±


    Qiao An looked back at her journey after knowing that Li Zecheng had betrayed her. She sighed with emotion. ¡°I wasn¡¯t calm enough. I broke down, went crazy, and cried hysterically. It¡¯s just that all my bad emotions were digested by me alone in a corner. Loco, if I could have been calmer, Li Zecheng and Wei Xin wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive.¡±


    Loco hugged Qiao Anwarmly and said with red eyes, ¡°An¡¯an, you¡¯re the bravest girl I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±


    Qiao An restrained her emotional emotions and regained herposure. She discussed the ownership of the child with Loco. ¡°I saw the child¡¯s grandfather today. He reminded me that although this child has no biological rtionship with Li Zecheng, Li Zecheng is his legal father. If I take revenge on Li Zecheng and cause him to have a bad record, the child¡¯s future will more or less be affected.¡±


    Loco said, ¡°So, do you want to give up the n to sue Li Zecheng for the sake of the child?¡±


    Qiao An looked at Loco steadily and shook her head.


    ¡°A scumbag with bad morals like Li Zecheng must be punished. I¡¯ve endured and done so much. Loco, I will never give up on my original n.¡±


    ......


    ¡°What about the child? An¡¯an, the child is innocent.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes shone with intelligence.


    ¡°Therefore, I have topletely cut off the child from the Li family and cut off their thoughts of fighting with me for the child.¡±


    Luo Ke¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    On second thought, she felt that a rich family like the Li family would not give up on children. ¡°An¡¯an, do you have any good ideas?¡±


    Qiao An took Loco¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Coco, I need your help.¡±


    Loco said righteously, ¡°An¡¯an, in my heart, you¡¯re no different from my biological sister. How do you want me to help you? As long as I can do it, I¡¯ll definitely will.¡±


    Qiao An smiled wickedly. ¡°I need a bottle of abortion medicine, mifepristone or misoprostol. Prepare another blood pack for me.¡±


    Understanding dawned on Loco. She gave Qiao An a thumbs-up. ¡°Good idea.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Coco, I might need you to cooperate with me in a y.¡±


    Loco made an OK gesture.


    The Li family¡¯s revenge was like a butterfly effect that quickly turned Qiao An¡¯s life upside down.


    Under Qiao An¡¯s social tform, arge number of fake reviewers appeared and humiliated her in variousnguages.


    Some people spread rumors that after she was kidnapped by the bandits, she was ruined by the bandits. They said that her dirty body was not worthy of Li Zecheng, but she still wanted a divorce.


    There were even people who said that she had an affair with the bandits to begin with. She had joined forces with the bandits to act in a kidnapping case just to get the Li family to spend money to redeem her. However, Young Master Li was smart and saw through her sinister scheme, so he did not choose to save her. Her scheme was exposed, and she jumped off the building in embarrassment. However, the Li family was a charitable family, and Li Xiaoran used all his strength to snatch her back.


    Hence, many onlookers who did not know the truth cursed Qiao An for being an ingrate and repaying kindness with ingratitude.


    They said that it was Qiao An¡¯s fortune to find such a loyal man like Li Zecheng. If she didn¡¯t cherish him, she would suffer retribution sooner orter.


    Seeing suchments, Qiao Anughed in anger. The Li family¡¯s method of taking revenge on her was really unpresentable. What prestigious family? They were simply fishing for fame.


    ¡­ .


    If all the evil forces were onlying for Qiao An, she could swallow his anger and choose to ignore them.


    However, the Li family not only wanted to destroy Qiao An, but they also wanted to destroy Qiao An¡¯s circle of friends.


    Loco¡¯s business had been ruined by the Li family. There was even a former agent who betrayed her and used her of epting bribes. For a time, Loco fell into all kinds of trouble.


    Perhaps because the Li family¡¯s ws had reached out to Qiao An¡¯s most treasured friend, Qiao An was furious.


    She came to the Li family angrily and questioned them.


    It happened to be the weekend, and the Li family was about to reunite. When Qiao An barged into the living room, the room which was originally lively suddenly became silent.


    Qiao An smiled proudly like a granddaughter-inw.


    Li Ze¡¯en weed her sarcastically. ¡°Aren¡¯t you noting back?¡±


    Qiao An walked up to Old Master Li and asked directly, ¡°Grandpa, I only have one question for you. Do you know that Li Zecheng hired fake reviewers to ruin my reputation?¡±


    Everyone in the room held their breaths and waited for the old man¡¯s answer.


    They could not believe Qiao An actually had the guts to question Old Master.


    Old Master Li looked at Qiao An with deep and unfathomable eyes. He saw the anger burning in Qiao An¡¯s eyes. If he and Li Zecheng colluded, Qiao An¡¯s anger would spread to the Li family.


    But why was Old Master afraid of Qiao An?


    He chuckled and pretended to be confused. ¡°Qiao An, I¡¯m old. I don¡¯t want to care about you and Zecheng, nor do I have the energy to. I hope you can understand me.¡±


    He was clearly deliberately shirking responsibility. He was also deliberately letting Li Zecheng frame her.


    Instead of being angry, Qiao An smiled, but that smile was cold.


    Old Master Li had seen many sinister and cunning women. No matter how scheming they were, Old Master Li felt that he could see through theirughable and childish inner worlds at a nce.


    But Qiao An was different. Her eyes were smiling, and this smile was a show of contempt for his authority. The ruthlessness behind the smile made one shiver.


    The old man was secretly shocked. He was actually shocked by a little girl. This was the first time in decades.

 Chapter 119 - Powerful Backers

    <h4>Chapter 119: Powerful Backers</h4>


    Qiao An said coldly, ¡°I only hope that Grandpa will really do as he says and not interfere in our matters. Otherwise, when don¡¯t me me for not warning you when your military might is destroyed.¡±


    These words were a stark warning.


    Even though Old Master Li knew that Qiao An was headstrong, he still could not believe that this girl actually dared to threaten him.


    Old Master Li¡¯s eagle-eyed smile spread sinisterly. He said angrily, ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re the first person who dares to speak to me like this.¡±


    Qiao An stopped.


    She turned around and walked to Li Zecheng. She warned him coldly, ¡°Li Zecheng, if you think that a few rumors can defeat me, you¡¯re really underestimating me. A living dead like me who crawled out of the ruins is a vengeful spirit. You better be polite to my friend. Otherwise, I¡¯ll drag you to hell one day.¡±


    Li Zecheng was not originally afraid of Qiao An, but when he met Qiao An¡¯s dead eyes, he was hit with anger and fear.


    ¡°Qiao An, I underestimated you in the past.¡± Li Zecheng was trembling with anger.


    With that, Qiao An left. She was like a cold wind on a quiet winter night, invading everyone¡¯s pores.


    Old Master Li¡¯s disguise waspletely ruined. He angrily grabbed the teacup and threw it on the ground. He scolded Li Zecheng and Li Tingfeng, ¡°Stupid donkeys, if you want to deal with a weak little girl like Qiao An, why do you have to use such a lousy method?¡±


    ¡°You hired the inte trolls to destroy her innocence. Do you think that will deter Qiao An? You¡¯re wrong. Qiao An is a girl who gets braver the more she¡¯s defeated. By doing this, you¡¯ll only stimte her fighting spirit.¡±


    ¡°You better hide the fact that you¡¯re defaming your own wife for the rest of your life. If others find out, where will our family reputation go?¡±


    Li Tingfeng tactfully advised Old Master Li, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. Qiao An is a girl who hasn¡¯t seen the world. If we pressure her like this, she won¡¯t be able to take it soon. She will take the initiative to negotiate with us.¡±


    ......


    Li Zecheng also agreed with his father¡¯s methods and echoed, ¡°Grandpa, Qiao An didn¡¯t even answer our calls previously, but today, she took the initiative toe to the Li family. She¡¯s warning us on the surface, but she¡¯s actually feeling guilty.¡±


    The others were also angered by Qiao An¡¯s disrespectful and arrogant attitude. After all, they were all high and mighty figures. Now that they were ignored and despised by Qiao An, they felt that they had to teach Qiao An a lesson before she would keep her ws.


    ¡°Dad, if we don¡¯t teach Qiao An a lesson, that girl will be more and morewless,¡± Li Tingye said in a low voice.


    Old Master Li said faintly, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate Qiao An¡¯s destructive power. I warn you, no matter how you deal with Qiao An, our Li family¡¯s reputation can¡¯t be destroyed. The child in Qiao An¡¯s womb must return to the Li family safely.¡±


    After Old Master Li finished speaking, he stood up from the sofa and hobbled away with his walking stick.


    The uncles exchanged nces and strengthened their opinions.


    Li Xiaoran, who had been lying on the chaise lounge for a long time, suddenly sat up and stretched. Hiszy gaze swept across his brothers and he said in a mocking and teasing tone, ¡°Is a mere Qiao An worth your effort to deal with her?¡±


    His words made his elder brothers lower their heads in embarrassment.


    Li Xiaoran walked out of the door and said casually, ¡°It¡¯s not toote for a gentleman to take revenge. Li Zecheng, it¡¯s better to resolve enmity than to make enemies.¡±


    Li Zecheng snorted. ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s easier said than done.¡±


    Li Xiaoran stood at the door and suddenly turned to look at Li Zecheng. ¡°Li Zecheng, after Qiao An jumped down from the ruins, she suffered a huge mental blow. What¡¯s wrong with getting her to calm down?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Li Zecheng was very indignant. ¡°She caused me trouble too.¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that someone who has lost everything is not afraid of those who have everything to lose? I advise you to stop.¡±


    Li Zecheng gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re siding with outsiders.¡±


    Li Xiaoran ignored Li Zecheng and strode away elegantly.


    After Li Xiaoran left the Li family¡¯s vi, he drove straight to Heavenly Imperial Garden. It was the most expensive vi in the capital. It had a retro architectural style. Every house had an area of more than a thousand square meters. It was a building that only the rich could buy.


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s house was here, but he did not want to go home today. He and Huo Zhou were neighbors, and he was here for Huo Zhou.


    The two brothers sat in the courtyard made of green bricks. Li Xiaoran lit a cigarette and then elegantly smoked.


    Huo Zhou looked at him silently. Through the hazy smoke, he saw Li Xiaoran¡¯s very cold face.


    ¡°Are you here to smoke?¡± Huo Zhou asked.


    Li Xiaoran threw the remaining half of the cigarette into the ashtray and looked up at Huo Zhou seriously. ¡°I want you to arrange a job for Qiao An.¡±


    Huo Zhouughed. ¡°Every time you beg me, it¡¯s for Qiao An. Xiaoran, she¡¯s really your nemesis.¡±


    Li Xiaoran smiled bitterly. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve had the misfortune of liking her.¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°What job?¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Hai Yue Corporation.¡±


    Huo Zhou was stunned. ¡°Are you deliberately asking me to go against the Li family?¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Other than that, I want you to help Qiao An with online harassment.¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°I¡¯m good at this. As long as we find awyer to sue the person who stood out, those fake reviewers will definitely scatter like birds and beasts.¡±


    Li Xiaoran reminded him, ¡°Nowyer might be willing to take Qiao An¡¯s case.¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°That¡¯s a little troublesome. If I mobilize the Huo family¡¯s personalwyer, won¡¯t the Li family know that I¡¯m Qiao An¡¯s backer?¡±


    Li Xiaoran corrected her. ¡°You¡¯re not. I am.¡±


    Huo Zhou was dumbfounded.


    ¡®What difference does it make?¡¯


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Huo Zhou leaned forward and asked Li Xiaoran, ¡°Xiaoran, I¡¯ve helped you so much. How are you going to thank me?¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°Go back to the Huo family and share some of my responsibilities and obligations.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Discuss the conditions with me after you¡¯re done.¡±


    Huo Zhou pursed his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t go back on your word.¡±


    In front of Li Xiaoran, Huo Zhou called the son of Lu Beishan, the founder of the Hai Yue Corporation. ¡°Lu Lu, this is Huo Zhou.¡±


    The two of them chatted for a while before Huo Zhou cut to the chase. ¡°Lu Lu, I need your help with something. My brother¡¯s good friend, Qiao An, has been fired by Hai Yue. Can you take back your order?¡±


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve already called me personally to exin. How can I disappoint you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to dinnerter.¡±


    Huo Zhou hung up and made an OK gesture at Li Xiaoran.

 Chapter 120 - Flattery

    <h4>Chapter 120: ttery</h4>


    Qiao Any at home for a few days without anything to do. Suddenly, she received a notice from the human resources department of the Hai Yue Corporation. ¡°Miss Qiao An, the new magazine¡¯s best-selling simtion data has broken the record. In order to thank you for your outstanding contribution to Hai Yue, the CEO of Hai Yue Corporation, Lu Beijin, has invited you to be the editor-in-chief. Are you willing toe?¡±


    Qiao An was stunned by this surprise. She had just been fired by Hai Yue because of Li Zecheng. She thought that she would never have a chance with Hai Yue in her life.


    Unexpectedly, because she had helped Hai Yue contact Old Master Huo for an interview, Hai Yue actually promoted her to the position of chief editor. If Li Zecheng knew, he would definitely be furious.


    Qiao An immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡±


    Qiao An returned to Hai Yue to work. Because of her promotion, the junior supervisor was very unhappy. Her former colleagues were not convinced by her ability, but they knew that Qiao An was personally rmended by the CEO, so they did not dare to say anything.


    And Qiao An knew that she had to produce dazzling results to win over these colleagues.


    The director gave Qiao An a difficult assignment. ¡°Qiao An, since you¡¯re the editor-in-chief, give me a n for the fourth interview as soon as possible. I want to know who you n to interview and how cooperative the other party is.¡±


    Qiao An nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Returning to her seat, Qiao An gathered the employees of the magazine for a meeting.


    Qiao An humbly asked the employees, ¡°Let¡¯s gather our thoughts and finalize the interview targets for the next four episodes.¡±


    An employee scribbled a few names on the A4 paper and handed it to Qiao An.


    The other employees pursed their lips and snickered.


    Qiao An¡¯s gaze fell to the paper. Only when she saw the name did she know the reason for the employee¡¯s snicker.


    ......


    The list included Li Xiaoran, a neurosurgeon from Jinghang Hospital, Chen Xiao, one of the founders of the Angel Group, Huo Zhou, the sessor of the Huo Corporation, and Li Kang Group¡¯s young master, Li Zecheng. All of them were famous young talents in the capital.


    The employee who wrote the list said sarcastically, ¡°Chief Editor Qiao, these four men are the most famous four young masters in the capital and the dream lovers of thousands of girls. If we can interview one of them, our department will definitely be first on the best-selling list next week. You¡¯ll have made a huge contribution and your position as chief editor will be secured.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Who implemented the interview with Li Xiaoran thest time?¡±


    ¡°It was me.¡± Ah Cui raised her hand with a troubled expression. ¡°Qiao An, actually, I don¡¯t know Dr. Li. Last time, I contacted Dr. Li¡¯s girlfriend, Lu Mo, through a friend of a friend. It was Miss Lu Mo who asked Dr. Li to agree to the interview. However, his cooperation was very low. He left after sitting for less than three minutes.¡±


    Qiao An nced around. The employees all had numb expressions. Qiao An rubbed her eyebrows in frustration and finally said firmly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll contact them. But¡­¡±


    She picked up a pen and crossed out Li Zecheng¡¯s name. ¡°This person is not worthy. Change it.¡±


    All the colleagues looked at her in shock. They felt that it was already very good that Qiao An could contact someone, but she took the initiative to contact the Three Young Masters of the Capital.


    At this moment, Cui asked her, ¡°Qiao An, are the chances of sess high?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s serious attitude toward work was almost stubborn. ¡°We have to seed,¡± she said firmly.


    It caused a few snickers.


    Qiao An ignored them and left the office with the list.


    Because she had a favor to ask of Li Xiaoran, Qiao An decided to visit him personally. When she came to Li Xiaoran¡¯s rented apartment, in order to show her sincerity, she even bought Li Xiaoran¡¯s favorite fruits from the fruit shop downstairs.


    Then, she carried the fruit basket to Li Xiaoran¡¯s suite and knocked on the door.s


    Soon, she heard the sound of slippers on the floor. As the sound approached, Qiao An was so nervous that she jumped.


    Li Xiaoran opened the door and was shocked to see Qiao An. Then, he leaned against the door and smiled unrestrainedly.


    His teasing gazended on Qiao An¡¯s fruit basket. This meeting made him smell something unusual.


    Qiao An¡¯s expression was very unnatural. After all, a few days ago, she had arrogantly threatened to cut off all contact with the Li family in front of him.


    Including the person in front of her.


    ¡°Doctor Li¡­¡±


    Li Xiaoran teased, ¡°I thought you¡¯ve cut off contact with the Li family? If I remember correctly, you cklisted me a few days ago.¡±


    Qiao An was flexible and quickly argued, ¡°Dr. Li, you¡¯re mistaken. My hand trembled and I identally blocked you. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll add you immediately.¡±


    Qiao An took out her phone with a trembling hand and began to search for Li Xiaoran¡¯s number. Fortunately, she still remembered Li Xiaoran¡¯s phone number, so she easily found him and sent him a friend request.


    Li Xiaoran was originally very upset, but when he saw that Qiao An remembered his phone number so well and brought his favorite fruit, his unhappiness dissipated.


    He took the fruit basket and said, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Qiao An sighed in relief.


    She followed Li Xiaoran into the room. Li Xiaoran sat on the sofa and patted the seat beside him. Qiao An sat down bitterly.


    ¡°Do you have something to ask me?¡± Li Xiaoran asked with a smile.


    Qiao An had lived in a wealthy family for two years and was considered knowledgeable. She also understood the etiquette of asking for help and had some experience.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. I just felt that I had treated you a little badly the other day and came to apologize.¡± She used a roundabout strategy.


    Li Xiaoran joked, ¡°You¡¯re quite sweet today. Since you want to apologize, I¡¯ll give you this chance. Tell me, what did you do wrong?¡±


    Qiao An was speechless.


    Damn, what had she done wrong?


    Qiao An said against her will, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have vented my hatred for Li Zecheng on you. Although you¡¯re his uncle, you¡¯re different. He¡¯s a yboy and a hypocrite. You¡¯re an upright and kind person.¡±


    Li Xiaoran frowned. ¡°You¡¯re too officious when you praise me.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s tone began to cool. ¡°How do you want me topliment you?¡±


    Li Xiaoran looked at her. His charming fox eyes were filled with grievance, dissatisfaction, charm, and innocence as she stared at Qiao An.


    Qiao An was defeated and praised him sincerely. ¡°You¡¯re gentle and considerate. You¡¯re like a big brother, tolerant of me in every way and protecting me from the wind and rain. You taught me the truth of life.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know,¡± Li Xiaoran said.


    Qiao An was speechless.


    Qiao An took advantage of the situation. ¡°Then can you do me another favor?¡± She was cursing in her heart. She was about to turn into a bootlicker to beg this guy for help.


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Youid so much groundwork just for this sentence, right?¡±


    Qiao An was dumbfounded.


    This guy was not a psychologist but had seen through her scheme.

 Chapter 121 - Asking for a Favor

    <h4>Chapter 121: Asking for a Favor</h4>


    At the critical moment, Li Xiaoran stood up. ¡°I still have some documents to finish.¡± Then, he left Qiao An and walked straight to the study.


    Qiao An¡¯s face scrunched up in embarrassment, but when Li Xiaoran passed her, she still grabbed his sleeve.


    ¡°Dr. Li, can you ept an interview with Hai Yue magazine?¡± Qiao An asked respectfully.


    Li Xiaoran stopped and nced at Qiao An.


    Qiao An looked at him nervously. Her heart was about to jump out of her throat.


    Li Xiaoran said leisurely, ¡°Did you just say that I¡¯m gentle and considerate to you? Just like Big Brother, I tolerate you in every way and shelter you from the wind and rain. I¡¯ll teach you the principles of life?¡±


    Qiao An nodded dryly. Although there was some ttery in those words, there was also some sincerity.


    Li Xiaoran suddenly became serious and said, ¡°Qiao An, since you know that I¡¯m good to you, as long as you say the word, I¡¯ll help you. You shouldn¡¯t pretend to beg me! You¡¯re too polite.¡±


    Qiao An was actually a little ashamed.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said.


    However, after settling Li Xiaoran, it was only the first step on the long journey. She did not have any rtionship with the other two young masters of the capital, Chen Xiao and Huo Zhou. She did not even have their contact details.


    Fortunately, Qiao An had an idea and targeted Li Xiaoran.


    ¡°Doctor Li, you know Chen Xiao, right?¡±


    ......


    Li Xiaoran nodded dryly and sneered. ¡°You sure know how to make the best use of things.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s ears turned red from embarrassment as she said in a low voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say so yourself? You told me not to be an outsider in front of you.¡±


    Li Xiaoran did not like Qiao An¡¯s pleading attitude. He said, ¡°Who else do you want to interview?¡±


    Qiao An blurted out, ¡°I¡¯m now the editor-in-chief of a male magazine. The targeted interviewees are the young talents in the capital. The four young masters of Jingdu are the first choice, except for Li Zecheng.¡±


    Li Xiaoran frowned slightly. As the chief editor of a men¡¯s magazine, Qiao An would interact with outstanding men all day long. Would she admire them? He was inexplicably a little jealous.


    ¡°Doctor Li!¡±


    Qiao An called his dazed soul back.


    Li Xiaoran felt a little lucky. Fortunately, the four young masters Qiao An wanted to interview were all close to him.


    Li Xiaoran leaned forward and leaned close to Qiao An. His fox-like eyes flickered as he said, ¡°Coincidentally, I know them. I can introduce them to you.¡±


    Qiao An was overjoyed. ¡°Thank you, Dr. Li.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said faintly, ¡°But they¡¯re not people who like to face the media. This matter is a little difficult.¡±


    Qiao An immediately swore. ¡°Dr. Li, as long as you help me do this, I¡¯ll agree to any requests in the future.¡±


    At this moment, she did not realize that what she had asked Li Xiaoran to do was something that could be done with a phone call.


    ¡°Go back and wait for my news,¡± Li Xiaoran said brightly.


    Qiao An nodded obediently.


    When she left Li Xiaoran¡¯s house, she suddenly thought of something important. She suddenly stopped and turned around, asking Li Xiaoran, ¡°Doctor Li, the interview will take about two hours. I hope you can cooperate the entire time.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Qiao An heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, Li Xiaoran suddenly added, ¡°The premise is that you interview me personally?¡±


    Qiao An was stunned, then nodded.


    Just as Qiao An¡¯s career was doing well, Li Zecheng heard that Qiao An had returned to work at the Haiyue Corporation. Not only that, her position had also risen by three levels. This made Li Zecheng furious.


    He called his buddy, a certain executive of the Haiyue Corporation, and asked, ¡°Zhenxing, are you going back on your word?¡±


    After solemnly epting Li Zecheng¡¯s benefits, he didn¡¯t do anything for Li Zecheng and felt very guilty. He hurriedly exined to Li Zecheng, ¡°Brother, this isn¡¯t my fault. I did asked my subordinates to fire her. But I don¡¯t know who pulled her back to work. I heard that the backer behind Qiao An this time is very powerful.¡±


    Li Zecheng sneered. ¡°She has a backer too? Other than our Li family, what other backer can she have?¡±


    He solemnly recalled those rumors. ¡°But why did I hear that the person who rmended Qiao An to return to Haiyue is our young master, Lu Beijin?¡±


    Li Zecheng hung up the phone solemnly.


    He found it unbelievable. In his memory, Lu Beijin had just returned the country after his studies, and he had no entanglements with Qiao An. Why should he protect Qiao An¡¯s job?


    However, in order to destroy Qiao An, Li Ze¡¯en had to see Lu Beijin no matter what.


    He ordered his secretary, ¡°Arrange an appointment with CEO Lu of Hai Yue.¡±


    In response to his request, the secretary called Hai Yue Corporation in front of him.


    After some time, Lu Beijin received the call. He originally thought that Lu Beijin would give happily ept his invitation.


    However, when Li Zecheng¡¯s secretary exined his intentions, ¡°CEO Lu, CEO Li wants to see you. I wonder if CEO Lu can spare some precious time¡­¡±


    Li Zecheng never dreamed that Lu Beijin would be so rude to him. ¡°CEO Li? Sorry, my schedule has been very tight recently. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t find the time to see him.¡±


    Li Zecheng snatched the phone from the secretary¡¯s hand and said coldly, ¡°CEO Lu, I¡¯m Li Zecheng. Yourpany¡¯s employee, Qiao An, is my wife. She¡¯s pregnant with my child and isn¡¯t suitable to go to work. I hope you can persuade her¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, Lu Beijin interrupted him. ¡°Young Master Li, if you have the ability, you should control your wife and not let her go out. Since she came to Hai Yue Corporation to look for a job and has contributed so much to Hai Yue, we will not make the unwise decision to fire outstanding employees.¡±


    Li Zecheng gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°CEO Lu, are you not giving me face?¡± The atmosphere became tense.


    Lu Beijin said, ¡°Young Master Li is making things difficult for me. Qiao An is protected by the young president of the Huo Group. We can¡¯t afford to offend the Li family and the Huo Group.


    ¡°The Huo Group?¡± Li Zecheng was shocked. Qiao An¡¯s backer was actually the famous Harris family?


    How was that possible?


    ¡°Young Master Li, I¡¯ve said what I needed to say. Please understand my difficulties. Goodbye.¡± Lu Beijin hung up.


    Li Zecheng was in a panic.


    If Qiao An had the Huo family as her backer, hiswsuit would not result in a good oue for him.


    Thinking of the evidence in Qiao An¡¯s hands, if it was exposed, Li Zecheng would lose his reputation and even implicate the entire Li family.


    Thinking of this, Li Zecheng instantly felt that something was wrong.

 Chapter 122 - The Son Inherits the Father’s Virtue

    <h4>Chapter 122: The Son Inherits the Father¡¯s Virtue</h4>


    Just as Li Zecheng was questioning the rtionship between Qiao An and the Huo family¡¯s young master, an even greater blow came.


    Li Zecheng received anotherwyer¡¯s letter for hiring fake reviewers to defame Qiao An. Qiao An¡¯swyer was not her good friend, but the Huo family¡¯s topwyer, Jin Taiyu.


    When Li Zecheng saw the name of thewyer, he immediately went limp.


    When Li Zecheng came to Li Tingfeng with thewyer¡¯s letter, Li Tingfeng nced at his son¡¯s dejected expression and scolded with a dark face, ¡°Li Zecheng, look at you. Qiao An can turn you into such a dead person. You¡¯re not promising at all.¡±


    Li Tingfeng had cheated in his early years. As such, he had two families. Li Zecheng was not his only son; his mistress had also given birth to a son and a daughter.


    On the other hand, Li Tingfeng¡¯s feelings were more inclined to his mistress. In this way, he had also given his fatherly love to the other children.


    He had always ignored Li Zecheng. If not for Li Zecheng¡¯s marriage, he would still be invisible.


    Li Zecheng had once treated his father as if he didn¡¯t exist. However, since his position in the Li family had been revoked, and Qiao An was too capable of causing trouble, he could only rely on his father¡¯s power to suppress Qiao An.


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s humiliation of Li Zecheng made Li Zecheng¡¯s handsome face stiffen.


    ¡°Dad, take a look at this.¡± He handed thewyer¡¯s letter to Li Tingfeng. Worried that Li Tingfeng did not have the patience to finish reading thewyer¡¯s letter, his slender fingers pointed at the other party¡¯swyer¡¯s name.


    Li Tingfeng was dumbfounded when he saw Jin Taiyu¡¯s name. This time, he patiently read thewyer¡¯s letter without missing a word.


    Only then did he realize that they had been exposed for hiring fake reviewers and was sued by Qiao An. He copsed in his chair, unable to understand. ¡°How did Qiao An know the famouswyer, Jin Taiyu?¡±


    When Li Zecheng saw that his father had gone from arrogant to dispirited, he inexplicably felt a sense of schadenfreude.


    ......


    He exined respectfully, ¡°Qiao An has already returned to work at the Hai Yue Corporation and has been promoted across three ranks to be the chief editor. I heard from the CEO of Hai Yue that the Huo family strongly rmended Qiao An to join Hai Yue.¡±


    When Li Tingfeng heard this grievous news, he came back to his senses.


    ¡°In that case, the Huo family is backing Qiao An?¡±


    Li Zecheng nodded indifferently.


    Li Tingfeng fell into a terrifying silence.


    At this moment, the office door was pushed open and a young man in his early twenties walked in with documents.


    When Li Tingfeng saw him, a kind smile appeared on his cold face.


    When Li Zecheng turned his head and saw the young man¡¯s face, he recognized him as the son of the woman his father was raising outside¡ªLi Zekai. He immediately trembled with anger.


    ¡°Dad, why is he here?¡± Li Zecheng questioned angrily.


    He would never forget his mother¡¯s despair when she heard that his father had established another family outside. At that time, his mother cried, threw a tantrum, and wanted to hang herself. His father wanted a divorce, but as the head of the family, his grandfather threatened him with nothing and ordered him to return to the family.


    Li Tingfeng could not bear to abandon the Li family¡¯s wealth and status, so in the end, he did not choose to divorce. Even though Third Madam was dissatisfied, she could only ept this oue.


    However, the Third Madam had a condition: Li Tingfeng could not let his child inherit the Li family¡¯s assets. In other words, everything he had had to be left to their son, Li Zecheng.


    In order to end this endless dispute, Li Tingfeng chose topromise.


    Now that Li Tingfeng had nted his illegitimate son beside him behind their backs, anyone with a discerning eye could tell his intentions.


    Faced with Li Zecheng¡¯s angry questioning, Li Tingfeng was not ashamed at all. Instead, like a tyrant, he scolded Li Zecheng, ¡°You have no right to ask about my matters.¡±


    Li Zecheng left angrily.


    When he returned home, he told Third Madam everything about Li Tingfeng¡¯s illegitimate son working beside him.


    When Third Madam heard this bad news, her heart, which had been calm for many years, surged again.


    She was best at being distressed. She immediately cried in front of Old Master Li and asked him to help her.


    ¡°Dad, you have to uphold justice for me. Your son is too much of a bully. He promised me that he wouldn¡¯t let the son and daughter of his mistress enter the Li Corporation. But he actually let his youngest son enter thepany. He has ulterior motives.¡±


    Third Madam was energetic and would not stop until she achieved her goal. Old Master was tired of her crying, so he got the butler to call Li Tingfeng.


    Li Tingfeng was very domineering in front of others, but in front of the old man, who had been a soldier, he was still very timid. He stood in front of the old man timidly and apologized with a good attitude. ¡°Dad, they misunderstood. I won¡¯t let Li Zekai enter thepany. It¡¯s just that he just graduated from university. I only let him intern by my side so that I can teach him.¡±


    The old man knew that this was Li Tingfeng¡¯s way of testing them. As long as their objections were not obvious enough, he would brazenly get Li Zekai into the Li Corporation.


    Old Master said angrily, ¡°Tingfeng, get him to leave and don¡¯t let him enter the Li family¡¯spany again. I don¡¯t want such a thing to happen again.¡±


    When Third Madam heard this, she nced at Li Tingfeng smugly.


    Li Tingfeng was extremely depressed and red at Li Zecheng with hatred.


    Li Zecheng was provoked by his distant and nasty gaze. He recalled the gentle gaze his father had when he looked at Li Zekai, and Li Zecheng¡¯s heart felt as if it had been cut by a sharp de.


    His respect and love for his father copsed instantly.


    Li Tingfeng left angrily.


    After leaving the Li family vi, Li Zecheng looked at the dark clouds in the sky and said emotionally, ¡°Mom, why can¡¯t Qiao An learn from your tolerance?¡±


    Third Madam boasted, ¡°Not every woman can control her husband like Mommy. Holding on to a man is like flying a kite. They are born to swim in the blue sky, but no matter how far they fly, as long as we women hold the end of the thread, they still have to listen to us.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t ask for too much from a man. You can either have his heart or his m. Qiao An is too greedy. She wants both, so she lives in pain.¡±


    Li Zecheng felt that he was simply unlucky to have married a woman like Qiao An.


    Soon, Qiao An received a notice of pre-court mediation.


    As the intiff, she directly refused to attend the pretrial mediation.


    As such, they could only wait for the day of the trial.


    However, on the day of the trial, Loco waited in the court for the defendant for a long time, but Li Zecheng refused to attend.

 Chapter 123 - Interview with Xiaoran

    <h4>Chapter 123: Interview with Xiaoran</h4>


    Loco regretfully said to Qiao An, ¡°An¡¯an, if Li Zecheng refuses to appear in court, ording to the process, the court will have to give him a second subpoena. Only when he doesn¡¯t appear twice, can the court sentence you to divorce.


    ¡°However, in view of the defendant¡¯s absence, the court will most likely not execute your assets and the custody of your children in order to be fair.¡±


    When Qiao An learned of this oue, she was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak.


    Aftering out of the court, Qiao An came to Star Pce indignantly and questioned Li Zecheng, ¡°Li Zecheng, why didn¡¯t you go to court? ¡±


    Li Zecheng smiled shamelessly and said, ¡°Qiao An, you know that I will never give up on the child in your stomach. Before the child¡¯s womb, I would rather die than divorce you. Unless you give up the child¡¯s custody willingly.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. She gritted her teeth andined, ¡°Li Zecheng, don¡¯t you just want the shares on the child? Let me tell you the truth. I¡¯m transferring the shares to Li Tingting. When the timees, you won¡¯t get a single cent.¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°Qiao An, don¡¯t you know how much Grandpa values this great-grandson? Do you think he will allow you to transfer your shares to others?¡±


    Qiao An sneered and said firmly, ¡°Li Zecheng, I¡¯ll make your efforts go down the drain.¡±


    Qiao An hung up angrily.


    Li Zecheng had nned to dy the divorce indefinitely. Qiao An was afraid that the child in her stomach couldn¡¯t wait.


    She was thin and weak, and her child¡¯s development was slightly dyed. If she waited another month or two, even if she panicked and said that she had a miscarriage, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to hide it from everyone.


    The divorce was imminent. And cutting off the Li family¡¯s thoughts about the child was even more urgent.


    However, she was busy with work now. Qiao An still had toplete Li Xiaoran¡¯s interview before she could have the time to settle her own matters.


    ......


    On this day, Qiao An brought Ah Cui and the others to Jinghang Hospital.


    Ah Cui and Li Ping were quite worried that Li Xiaoran would be extremely uncooperative with their interviews like the previous time. They were uneasy until they entered Li Xiaoran¡¯s office.


    However, when they arrived at the interview venue and saw the high-spirited Li Xiaoran, Ah Cui, Li Ping, and the others felt relieved.


    Li Xiaoran looked at Qiao An, who was wearing work clothes. She was wearing a white shirt and a short ck skirt. Her thick seaweed-colored hair was like an ink painting.


    She looked gorgeous..


    Li Xiaoran was slightly dazed. How could he have lost such a beautiful girl? Qiao An was clearly his in the beginning.


    ¡°Doctor Li, let¡¯s begin the interview,¡± Qiao An said elegantly as she sat beside Li Xiaoran with the microphone in her hand.


    Li Xiaoran lowered his head and tidied his clothes. In front of Qiao An, he paid special attention to his image.


    It was obvious that he took this interview very seriously.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±


    Qiao An had made many preparations in advance for the interview with Li Xiaoran. She had carefully considered every question and repeatedly pondered over it before deciding.


    ¡°Doctor Li is so young, but he¡¯s already one of the top ten influential figures in the neurosurgery department. The other nine people who received this honor are all middle-aged and old experts. I want to ask Doctor Li, how did you do it?¡±


    Qiao An looked into Li Xiaoran¡¯s eyes with admiration. She sincerely admired Li Xiaoran¡¯s talent.


    Li Xiaoran had won countless awards since he was young. In fact, he was very indifferent to his extraordinary achievements. However, to be able to obtain Qiao An¡¯s affirmation, his mood immediately became smooth and happy, as if years of hard work had bloomed.


    Li Xiaoran smiled and said, ¡°From the day I studied medicine, I secretly warned myself that I have to work hard to be worthy of the girl who encouraged me to abandon business and study medicine and patiently brought me out of my fog. I want to stand in the most noble ce in the medical world and give all my glory to her as a gift. It¡¯s just that¡­¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°I don¡¯t know if she will like it.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s hand trembled slightly as she held the microphone. She really didn¡¯t expect Li Xiaoran to remember her encouragement and work hard to climb to the peak.


    Qiao An¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse. She couldn¡¯t hide her excitement. ¡°If she saw your achievements today, she would be very happy. I think that was definitely the best decision she ever made in her life.¡±


    Li Xiaoran smiled brightly.


    Qiao An threw out the second question. ¡°Doctor Li has saved countless critical cases from the Grim Reaper. In many of these cases, the patients and their family members have given up hope. May I know where your thoughts were when you were saving them?¡±


    Li Xiaoran hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°I think not everyone is so lucky to have a lover or family who can give joy and meaning to them. Therefore, I¡¯m more inclined to hand over the choice of life and death to the patient. If the patient is in a critical condition and doesn¡¯t have the faith to live, he can¡¯t be saved.¡±


    Qiao An suddenly thought of herself. After she jumped off the building, she heard that her husband and mother-inw had given up on her. It was Li Xiaoran who tried his best to save her from death.


    Fortunately, he had saved her, giving her a chance to seek revenge from the heartless Li Zecheng.


    Li Xiaoran looked into Qiao An¡¯s eyes and suddenly added, ¡°I saved them because I hope that they can live well for themselves after their rebirth.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s ears turned red from embarrassment.


    The atmosphere of the interview was very rxed. Qiao An¡¯s questions were very deep, and every question was about human nature.


    After the interview ended, Qiao An stood up and shook hands with Li Xiaoran. ¡°Thank you very much for cooperating with us, Doctor Li.¡±


    This interview fully exposed Qiao An¡¯s ability to control the pace as an interviewer. Her questions were deep and realistic, making the other colleagues look at her in a different light.


    They even began to sigh at their superior¡¯s wise decision. Qiao An was really suitable to be the chief editor.


    When Li Xiaoran sent Qiao An off, Li Ping, who was in front, identally knocked down a woman with a camera. The woman reacted especially strongly and hurriedly held her stomach. The document in her handnded at Qiao An¡¯s feet.


    Qiao An picked up the list and inadvertently saw Wei Xin¡¯s name on the pregnancy test. She subconsciously looked at the frightened woman and saw Wei Xin¡¯s face clearly. Qiao An was shocked.


    ¡°Miss Wei, are you pregnant?¡± She walked up to Wei Xin and asked domineeringly, ¡°Whose child is it?¡±


    When Wei Xin saw Qiao An, she quickly snatched the test report and said aggressively, ¡°Qiao An, who allowed you to look at my test report?¡±


    Then, she wanted to escape with the checklist.


    Qiao An said behind her back, ¡°Wei Xin, if I don¡¯t leave the marriage, will child in your womb never be exposed?¡±


    Infuriated, Wei Xin retreated to Qiao An¡¯s side and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to divorce Brother Zecheng?¡±

 Chapter 124 - The Child’s Father

    <h4>Chapter 124: The Child¡¯s Father</h4>


    Qiao An held the initiative. ¡°So, this child is really Li Zecheng¡¯s?¡±


    Only then did Wei Xin realize that she had been tricked by Qiao An. She straightened her neck and denied angrily, ¡°This child isn¡¯t Brother Zecheng¡¯s.¡±


    Qiao An knew that Wei Xin must have been brainwashed by Li Zecheng, so she was willing to be the woman behind Li Zecheng. However, Qiao An was best at disintegrating enemies. She chuckled and said, ¡°Wei Xin, did Li Zecheng tell you that he won¡¯t divorce me even if he dies? Even when I sued for divorce, he refused to appear in court.¡±


    She touched her stomach and said proudly, ¡°If Li Zecheng doesn¡¯t divorce me, the entire Li family will only acknowledge the child in my stomach as the legal heir because he is a legitimate child. And your child will be an illegitimate child for the rest of his life.¡±


    Wei Xin lowered her eyes and bit her lip.


    Qiao An finally said lightly, ¡°Wei Xin, your child is so pitiful. You can clearly have a chance to fight for the legal status of your child, but because of your stupidity, he can only be an illegitimate child for the rest of his life.¡±


    Wei Xin¡¯s face turned pale.


    She red at Qiao An angrily. ¡°Qiao An, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know your sinister intentions. You just want me to admit that this child is Li Zecheng¡¯s so that you can sue Zecheng for bigamy. Let me tell you, don¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    Qiao An frowned. She didn¡¯t expect Wei Xin to love Li Zecheng so much. For his future, she would rather suffer to this extent.


    Wei Xin¡¯s mouth seemed to have been blessed as she started to criticize Qiao An. ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re in such a hurry to divorce Li Zecheng. Are you afraid that Brother Zecheng will get something on you after the child in your stomach is born?


    There are people everywhere on the Inte saying that you had an affair with the kidnapper and that the child in your stomach was also conceived in those few days. Brother Zecheng suspects that you¡¯re unfaithful to him and is waiting for you to do a paternity test with him after giving birth.¡±


    The blood at the bottom of Qiao An¡¯s feet immediately flowed backward. She did not expect Li Zecheng to secretly suspect her.


    She was trembling with anger, but her remaining rationality told her that although this child was not the kidnapper¡¯s, he was not Li Zecheng¡¯s either. If Li Zecheng wanted to do a paternity test with the child, her scandal would be exposed.


    Li Xiaoran pped Wei Xin and scolded, ¡°Miss Wei, please watch your mouth. Qiao An is my patient. It¡¯s written clearly on the medical record whether she was vited by the bandits. You¡¯re ndering Qiao An. If you want to go to jail for a few days, I can fulfill your wish.¡±


    Five finger marks immediately appeared on Wei Xin¡¯s face, and it was burning with pain. Wei Xin covered her face and looked at Li Xiaoran angrily. She said with indignance, ¡°Qiao An didn¡¯t betray Brother Zecheng. She knows very well. After she jumped down from the ruins, Brother Zecheng didn¡¯t take the initiative to consummate the marriage with her. That night when she was pregnant, Brother Zecheng was also drunk. Who knows if she¡¯s telling the truth when she said that Brother Zecheng bullied her!!¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s mind suddenly exploded. Wasn¡¯t the night Li Zecheng got drunk the night he was with Qiao An?


    It was obvious whose child it was.


    Li Xiaoran looked at Qiao An and realized that she was trembling in fear.


    At this moment, Qiao An felt like a prisoner who had been stripped naked and thrown on the streets. The secret she had painstakingly hidden was about to be discovered by Li Zecheng. She felt extremely flustered.


    Li Xiaoran patted her shoulder gently andforted her gently. ¡°An¡¯an, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡±


    Because of hisforting words, Qiao An¡¯s floating soul seemed to have obtained somefort and slowly calmed down.


    She avoided Li Xiaoran¡¯s hand coldly. This move was subconsciously to protect Li Xiaoran¡¯s reputation.


    Li Xiaoran was stunned by this girl¡¯s temper. From the beginning to the end, she had probably never thought of implicating him.


    Li Xiaoran felt an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    Was he not worthy of being the heaven that protected her?


    Wei Xin was frightened by Li Xiaoran and left obediently.


    She walked out of the hospital and called Li Zecheng. Li Zecheng had just picked up the phone when he heard Wei Xin crying.


    ¡°Wuwuwu¡­ Brother Zecheng, I was hit by your uncle.¡±


    On the other end, Li Zecheng was immediately furious. ¡°What? Li Xiaoran hit you? Why did he hit you? Why did he hit you?¡±


    Wei Xin added fuel to the fire. ¡°I was at the hospital for the pregnancy test and happened to bump into Li Xiaoran and Qiao An. The two of them looked very intimate, so I went forward and scolded Qiao An. I didn¡¯t expect your uncle to protect Qiao An so tightly that he immediately pped me.¡±


    Li Zecheng was furious. ¡°Qiao An hasn¡¯t divorced me yet but is already cheating on me? Wei Xin, wait for me. I¡¯lle over and support you immediately.¡±


    Li Zecheng soon arrived at the hospital, making people suspect that he was originally near the hospital.


    Li Xiaoran brought Qiao An into his consultation room. Because there were no house calls today, the consultation room was especially quiet.


    He pressed Qiao An against the wall, his eyes filled with heartache and pity. ¡°An¡¯an, whose child is it?¡±


    Qiao An turned away from him. ¡°My business is none of your business.¡±


    Li Xiaoran pinched her chin and forced her to look at him. Then he said firmly, ¡°An¡¯an, listen, no matter what happens, I will protect you and the child in your stomach. Trust me, okay?¡±


    Qiao An stared at him in a daze. Realizing that Li Xiaoran might have sensed something, Qiao An pushed him away nervously and pretended to be cold. ¡°Doctor Li, you defended me just now. Your nephew probably won¡¯t let you off easily. You¡¯d better pray for yourself. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    With that, Qiao An ran out.


    Li Xiaoran was stunned.


    Did this little girl think that he was afraid of Li Zecheng?


    He suddenly regretted hiding his identity as a big shot to test if Qiao An was a girl who despised the poor and loved the rich.


    She actually misunderstood him as a super weak and poor doctor.


    When Qiao An ran out of the hospital, Li Zecheng sessfully intercepted her.


    He looked at Qiao An angrily and sneered. ¡°Qiao An, how dare you date my uncle behind my back?¡±


    Qiao An pped him and said indignantly, ¡°Li Zecheng, I came to see Doctor Li today only for work.¡±


    She nced at Wei Xin, who was crying, and sneered, ¡°You should exin why you¡¯re here.¡±


    Li Zecheng was immediately embarrassed.


    He had originally sent Wei Xin for a pregnancy checkup today. He was afraid that others would recognize him, so when he arrived at the hospital, he specially let Wei Xin enter the hospital alone for a checkup while he waited for her in the car in the parking lot.


    That was why he could arrive at the hospital so quickly after Wei Xinined to him.

 Chapter 125 - The Enraged Scumbag

    <h4>Chapter 125: The Enraged Scumbag</h4>


    Qiao An¡¯s obscure gazended on Wei Xin¡¯s stomach and she mocked, ¡°Li Zecheng, your woman is pregnant. Why? Are you not going to give her a status?¡±


    Li Zecheng and Qiao An had fought a few rounds and had lost every time. He no longer dared to treat Qiao An as a fool.


    If Qiao An had something on Wei Xin¡¯s pregnancy, she would definitely use it as an excuse. Panic shed across his eyes as he nced at Wei Xin usingly.


    Wei Xin lowered her head guiltily.


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°Qiao An, how many times do you want me to tell you that Wei Xin and I are just friends? The child in her stomach is not mine.¡±


    Perhaps Qiao An had uprooted her love for Li Zecheng and had no love for him, so she faced his deception. She was no longer as hysterical as before. Instead, she said calmly, ¡°Whether that¡¯s your child or not, we¡¯ll know the answer in ten months.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s handsome face turned ashen. Qiao An was best at catching scumbags. Every time, he could hit his vital points and make him suffer.


    ¡°At that time, if I sue you for bigamy, you will lose all face! I guess you love your reputation so much that you probably won¡¯t dare to let this child be born sessfully.¡± When she said this, she looked at Wei Xin with an evil gaze.


    Wei Xin was so frightened that her heart trembled. She couldn¡¯t have a miscarriage. She was still counting on her son to be more powerful.


    Wei Xin¡¯s sharp gaze enveloped Qiao An as she retorted, ¡°Qiao An, the child in your stomach will be born one day. At that time, shouldn¡¯t you and Brother Zecheng do a paternity test?¡±


    Wei Xin¡¯s tone was threatening.


    Qiao An nced at Wei Xin leisurely. Wei Xin loved Li Zecheng. This was her fatal w. Humans were easily manipted once they had a w.


    Qiao An chuckled. ¡°Miss Wei, logically speaking, you¡¯re ndering me. I should have sued you with the paternity test after the child is born in October. I should have let you pay the price for today¡¯s brainless behavior. But you¡¯re really lucky because I don¡¯t intend to have this child.¡±


    ......


    Li Zecheng¡¯s smug expression instantly stiffened.


    If Qiao An aborted the child, his shares would be gone.


    The ice in Li Zecheng¡¯s eyes overflowed. His pincer-like hands suddenly grabbed Qiao An¡¯s wrist tightly. He said in a low voice, ¡°You want to abort the child? No way.¡±


    Qiao An felt the force of his mp tightening around her wrist. She was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t move at all.


    ¡°Li Zecheng, what do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Come home with me. Before you give birth, I will never let you take half a step out of the house.¡± Li Zecheng gritted his teeth.


    Qiao An came to a realization and said fearfully, ¡°You want to imprison me?¡±


    Li Zecheng picked her up. ¡°Think whatever you want.¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t forget to continue to sow discord between Wei Xin and Li Zecheng. ¡°Miss Wei, did you see that? It¡¯s not that I¡¯m pestering him, but he¡¯s pestering me. He clearly had a chance to straighten you and the child out, but he still made you a mistress with an illegitimate child. This is the man you love.¡±


    Wei Xin¡¯s face turned pale.


    Li Zecheng stuffed Qiao An into the car and Wei Xin followed obediently. She opened the door and sat in the passenger seat.


    Just as Li Zecheng was about to close the car door, a strong hand suddenly pressed on the door handle. Li Zecheng could not move at all.He waited angrily for Li Xiaoran to appear in his line of sight.


    He gritted his teeth and said angrily, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m disciplining my wife. It¡¯s none of your business, right?¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s face darkened.


    When he didn¡¯t smile, his entire body emitted an invible noble aura.


    ¡°Zecheng, you really know how to enjoy yourself. The wife and mistress are sitting in the car. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being photographed by the reporters?¡± Li Xiaoran said with a faint smile.


    His smile was inexplicably scary.


    At this moment, Qiao An¡¯s colleagues walked over with cameras. When they saw Li Xiaoran, they came over to greet him politely.


    Li Zecheng panicked. He scolded Wei Xin, ¡°Who asked you to sit here? Get lost.¡±


    Wei Xin was so aggrieved that tears streamed down her face. Her lips trembled as she said, ¡°Brother Zecheng, how can you treat me like this?¡±


    Li Zecheng nced at the approaching reporters and said impatiently to Wei Xin¡¯s insensitivity, ¡°Just go down.¡±


    Qiao An mercilessly added fuel to the fire. ¡°Hubby, Miss Wei has served you for all these years. She has worked hard. Even if you raise a dog, you should have some feelings for her. It¡¯s just a car. Why chase her out?¡±


    Wei Xin could tell what Qiao An was implying. She was so humiliated that she bit her lip and cried.


    Li Zecheng sneered. ¡°Qiao An, don¡¯t pretend. Don¡¯t you just want the reporters to take photos of me with two women? You want me to be covered in scandals?¡±


    Ah Cui, Li Ping, and the others had only greeted Li Xiaoran from afar, but Li Xiaoran hooked his finger at them and a few people walked towards Li Zecheng¡¯s Maybach.


    When they approached the Maybach, Li Xiaoran retreated to the side. When Qiao An saw Li Ping, she immediately shouted, ¡°Liping, quickly take a photo. This is a rare piece of breaking news. One of the four young masters of the capital, Li Zecheng, brought a mistress to the Jinghang Hospital for a pregnancy test and happened to meet the original wife¡­¡±


    Li Ping immediately turned on the camera and started filming.


    Li Zecheng was so angry that he pped Qiao An. ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re courting death.¡±


    Qiao An covered her face, the mes of revenge burning in her eyes. She smiled sinisterly and continued, ¡°Did you see that? The scumbag cheated on his wife and was caught by her. He flew into a rage out of humiliation.¡±


    Li Zecheng choked on his anger. He was stuck.


    Because Li Zecheng had hit Qiao An, Li Xiaoran¡¯s heart ached for her. He raised his hand and pped Li Zecheng ruthlessly.


    This p was full of strength.


    ¡°Li Zecheng, wake up. Look at yourself now. You¡¯re so muddle-headed in front of the reporters. Are you trying to embarrass the Li family?¡±


    He looked like he was educating his junior as an uncle, making it impossible for others to catch him in the wrong.


    This was the first time Li Zecheng had seen Li Xiaoran so ruthless. Thinking that he had activated such power to protect Qiao An, Li Zecheng gritted his teeth in anger.


    His ears buzzed from Li Xiaoran¡¯s p, and for a moment, he could not find his bearings.


    ¡°Uncle, are you trying to kill me?¡± he roared.


    At this moment, Qiao An took the opportunity to crawl out of the backseat. She stepped on Li Zecheng angrily and said, ¡°Li Zecheng, you¡¯re shameless.¡±


    When Li Zecheng reached out to grab Qiao An, Li Xiaoran grabbed Li Zecheng¡¯s hand fiercely. Li Zecheng was like a little chick and could not move at all.

 Chapter 126 - The Child

    <h4>Chapter 126: The Child</h4>


    On the surface, Li Xiaoran was noble and elegant. Sometimes, he was cold, and other times, he was cute. On the other hand, Li Zecheng¡¯s face was dark at all times, and he looked mature. When they stood together, Li Xiaoran looked like he needed to be protected.


    However, no one expected the difference in strength between Li Xiaoran and Li Zecheng to be so great. Li Zecheng was not Li Xiaoran¡¯s match at all.


    ¡°Enough, Li Zecheng. Are you done? Get lost.¡± Li Xiaoran¡¯s aura was intimidating.


    At this moment, a camera light shed at Li Zecheng. Li Zecheng threatened Li Ping fiercely, ¡°If you dare to report what happened today, I¡¯ll make it impossible for you to survive in the capital.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Is there any use in threatening them? This matter was nned by Qiao An. Do you think you can stop Qiao An from taking revenge on you? Now you havemitted another evil deed by threatenening the reporters.¡±


    Li Zecheng was speechless.


    Then, he questioned Li Xiaoran indignantly, ¡°Li Xiaoran, whose side are you on?¡±


    ¡°I stand for justice.¡±


    Li Xiaoran shook Li Zecheng off and Li Zecheng staggered. Wei Xin hurriedly went forward to support him.


    Li Zecheng red fiercely at Qiao An, his eyes filled with resentment. Then, he climbed into the car indignantly and drove away in the Maybach.


    Li Xiaoran looked at Qiao An. The five clear finger marks on Qiao An¡¯s face had yet to fade, but she seemed to not feel the pain. Her deep eyes flickered with a dark light.


    At this moment, Qiao An was thinking about something. Li Zecheng had probably suspected that the child in her stomach was not his. Then it was time for her to cut off the rtionship between the child and the Li family.


    ¡°An¡¯an, let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s gentle voice pulled Qiao An back. Qiao An looked at Li Xiaoran and deliberately kept a distance from him.


    ¡°Doctor Li, other than working, we should try not to interact in private.¡±


    Li Xiaoran reacted quickly and immediately asked Qiao An out in the name of work. ¡°Huo Zhou, one of the four young masters of the capital, wants to meet you alone before the interview.¡±


    Qiao An couldn¡¯t refuse this reason.


    This was because most of the interviewees wouldmunicate with the interviewer in advance so that there would not be any incidents during the interview.


    When Li Ping and Ah Cui heard that Young Master Huo wanted to meet their chief editor, their eyes lit up.


    ¡°Chief Editor Qiao, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Don¡¯t miss this opportunity. You have to know that the previous editor-in-chief spent a lot of effort to invite them.¡± Cui was extremely excited.


    Qiao An nodded silently.


    Li Xiaoran smiled in relief. ¡°Then wait for me for a moment. I¡¯ll get the car.¡±


    Li Xiaoran arrived at the parking lot. A starry sky Phantom was dazzling among the many luxury cars. Li Xiaoran opened the car door and got in. A faint shy smile appeared on his handsome face.


    He knew that Qiao An would interview him today, so he drove out after cleaning the dusty car in the garage.


    After knowing that he and Qiao An had slept together, Li Xiaoran no longer wanted to worry about whether Qiao An liked the rich or poor. He only wanted to help Qiao An get a divorce and then love her properly.


    When Li Xiaoran stopped the car near Qiao An and rolled down the window, Qiao An¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery.


    That¡¯s right. It was sarcastic.


    She teased Li Xiaoran, ¡°Doctor Li, you¡¯re hiding your strength. Does your father know that you¡¯re so rich?¡±


    Li Xiaoran reached out and knocked Qiao An on the head symbolically. ¡°Get in.¡±


    Qiao An sat in the back seat. Li Xiaoran begged, ¡°Qiao An, sit in the front passenger seat and talk to me.¡±


    Qiao An said ufortably, ¡°A man¡¯s passenger seat is reserved for his wife.¡±


    Li Xiaoran turned off the engine and pushed open the car door. He came to the back door and said leisurely, ¡°Qiao An, I don¡¯t have a wife.¡±


    Qiao An rolled her eyes at him and reminded him, ¡°Did Dr. Li forget your assistant girlfriend?¡±


    Li Zecheng said with a serious expression, ¡°I broke up with her.¡±


    Qiao An was shocked¡­


    ¡°Why did you break up?¡±


    Li Xiaoran pulled her out and said, ¡°Sit in the front passenger seat. I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    Qiao An sat in the front passenger seat and looked at Li Xiaoran impatiently. Li Xiaoran started the engine and stepped on the elerator.


    On the way, Li Xiaoran¡¯s expression was very solemn.


    He opened her mouth several times, but hesitated.


    After a long time, he said, ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Qiao An was stunned. ¡°Why are you apologizing to me?¡±


    Li Xiaoran looked at Qiao An with an extremely pious gaze. ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯m sorry! I never knew that the person I was with that night was you. You must be very afraid to face this matter alone for so long.¡±


    He suddenly reached out to hold Qiao An¡¯s slightly trembling hand. Feeling the coldness of Qiao An¡¯s fingertips, Li Xiaoran suddenly stopped the car by the roadside. Then, he leaned over and hugged Qiao An tightly.


    ¡°That morning, when I opened my eyes, I saw Lu Mo. I mistook her for someone I slept with. You don¡¯t know how desperate I was that day. In order to bear the mistake of being drunk, I forced myself to agree to be her boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t until a few days ago that the psychiatrist enlightened me. He said that since I had a mental disorder towards the opposite sex, I shouldn¡¯t have touched other women after drinking. Only then did I know how big a mistake I had made. I actually mistook her for you.¡±


    ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯m sorry. I really don¡¯t want to hurt you. But I still did such a shameful thing. I don¡¯t beg you to forgive me, but I hope you can give me a chance to make it up to you, okay?¡±


    Qiao An pushed him away and said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ve sealed this matter in my heart. I can¡¯t open it for the rest of my life. Don¡¯t mention it again.¡±


    Li Xiaoran forced Qiao An to face him. ¡°What about our child? An¡¯an, what do you n to do with it?¡±


    Qiao An decided. ¡°This child can¡¯t be kept.¡±


    Despair surged in Li Xiaoran¡¯s eyes.


    His hand that was holding Qiao An instantly turned as cold as ice. He trembled and said, ¡°An¡¯an, I want it.¡±


    Qiao An said firmly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Li Xiaoran copsed on the chair and murmured, ¡°An¡¯an, if I tell you that I¡¯m willing to be the child¡¯s only father, are you willing to give birth to him for me?¡±


    The only father. Did he mean he wouldn¡¯t marry and have children again?


    Qiao An said, ¡°Li Xiaoran, why do you have to do this?¡±


    Li Xiaoran closed his eyes in despair and desperately closed the tears in his eyes. ¡°Alright, I respect any decision you make.¡± His voice was extremely weak.


    Qiao An saw that his face was very pale.

 Chapter 127 - Grandpa’s Support, Xiao Ran’s Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 127: Grandpa¡¯s Support, Xiao Ran¡¯s Counterattack</h4>


    Qiao An¡¯s heart inexplicably ached for Li Xiaoran. However, she was a calm and rational girl. Li Xiaoran had lost his morals after drinking. This was an unforgivable mistake on his part, so he should be punished.


    To give a pious apology for such a mistake was hardly enough.


    They were not children and everyone was responsible for their actions.


    That day, Qiao An saw Huo Zhou as she wished.


    Huo Zhou¡¯s attitude towards her was neither cold nor warm, while Li Xiaoran¡¯s face was pale and silent the entire time. The atmosphere was cold.


    However, in the end, Huo Zhou still reluctantly agreed to Hai Yue¡¯s interview for Li Xiaoran¡¯s sake. However, he put forward a condition: the interview manuscript would be written by his secretary.


    Qiao An could only reluctantly agree.


    When the meeting ended, Li Xiaoran stood up trembling and said weakly, ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯ll send you off.¡±


    Huo Zhou held Li Xiaoran¡¯s hand and stopped him sternly. ¡°Xiaoran, you don¡¯t look good. Don¡¯t drive. I¡¯ll get my driver to send Miss Qiao home.¡±


    Li Xiaoran nodded in agreement.


    After Qiao An left, Huo Zhou¡¯s handsome face darkened. He said coldly, ¡°I think Qiao An is very distant with you, but you¡¯re in a hurry to help her manage her future. Is it worth it?¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s clenched fists trembled slightly, and Huo Zhou¡¯s eagle eyes narrowed. He was sure that Qiao An had affected Li Xiaoran¡¯s mood.


    ¡°Huo Zhou, An¡¯an is pregnant with my child.¡± Li Xiaoran¡¯s voice was trembling.


    ......


    Huo Zhou was dumbfounded.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Three months ago, I went back to the Li family and drank with Li Zecheng. You know that I¡¯m not a good drinker. That night, I took advantage of Qiao An.¡±


    A guilty expression appeared on Li Xiaoran¡¯s face.


    Huo Zhou immediately understood Qiao An¡¯s coldness and alienation. He sighed and said, ¡°Qiao An is a married woman. You also said that she was born into a schrly family and values etiquette and integrity the most. She had an affair with her uncle. She definitely won¡¯t blow up such a scandal.¡±


    Li Xiaoran pulled his hair in pain. ¡°Yes, she must have had a hard time during this period. I¡¯m the only person in the Li family who treats her well, but she doesn¡¯t dare to get close to me. This must be the reason. I still med her for being heartless, but now I know that she¡¯s protecting me.¡±


    Huo Zhou thought for a moment, his foxy eyes bright. ¡°Since you and her are in love, you have to think of a way for her to divorce Li Zecheng first?¡±


    Li Xiaoran looked at Huo Zhou in confusion.


    Huo Zhou smiled and said, ¡°I have to create countless scandals for your nephew and make herpletely disappointed in him before divorcing him. When she recovers her freedom, you can buy her bags, jewelry, and a house¡­ I think it won¡¯t be long before she¡¯s moved by your money¡­¡±


    Li Xiaoran red at him.


    Huo Zhou quickly changed his words. ¡°She would be moved by your sincerity. With your looks, talent, and wealth, it¡¯s a matter of minutes for you to win the beauty¡¯s heart.¡±


    Li Xiaoran looked depressed. ¡°Huo Zhou, you don¡¯t understand Qiao An. That girl is clear about right and wrong. She knows my mistakes. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t forgive me for the rest of her life.¡±


    Huo Zhou had more or less heard about Qiao An and Li Zecheng. Li Zecheng had saved another woman on the ruined rooftop, and Qiao An had chosen tomit suicide. He knew how stubborn Qiao An was.


    Huo Zhou looked at the dispirited Li Xiaoran and gently patted his shoulder. ¡°Xiaoran, why don¡¯t you give up on her!¡±


    Li Xiaoran shook his head violently and stood up shakily. ¡°I won¡¯t give up on Qiao An. Qiao An hates me, so I should love her and protect her. I¡¯ll spend the rest of my life apologizing.¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s eyes darkened as his fingers gently tapped the table. In the end, he seemed to have made up his mind. He looked at Li Xiaoran cleverly and said, ¡°Xiaoran, once Qiao An and you are exposed, you will be a destructive blow to her. Have you thought about how you can protect her?¡±


    Li Xiaoran looked at Huo Zhou faintly. He seemed to be enlightened and smiled calmly. ¡°Tell Grandpa that I¡¯ll work at the Huo Corporation tomorrow.¡±


    Huo Zhou smiled smugly.


    Li Xiaoran suddenly leaned down andid his hands in front of Huo Zhou. He stared into Huo Zhou¡¯s eyes and said firmly, ¡°Tell him that I¡¯m applying as the founder of the Angel Group.¡±


    The terrifying aura Li Xiaoran exuded at that moment shocked even Huo Zhou, a man who had been in a high position for a long time.


    Li Xiaoran had an innocent smile and childish innocence, but he also had the ruthlessness of a demon. He was abination of an angel and a devil.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Huo Zhou said.


    Huo Zhou stood up andforted Li Xiaoran, ¡°Rest well. I¡¯ll go see Grandpa now.¡±


    At the Huo Corporation, in the chairman¡¯s office, the assistant reported respectfully to Old Master Huo, ¡°Chairman, the CEO wants to see you.¡±


    Old Master Huo liked children and grandchildren. As long as he saw his children, his cold expression would melt.


    ¡°Call him in quickly,¡± he said with a smile.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Huo Zhou walked in elegantly.


    ¡°Zhouzhou, aren¡¯t you very busy these few days? Why are you free toe here?¡±


    Huo Zhou sat opposite Old Master Huo and said leisurely, ¡°Chairman, I want to rmend you a talented young talent. I think he can be the CEO of the Huo Group or even higher.¡±


    Old Master Huo pursed his lips. ¡°Our Huo Corporation doesn¡¯tck young talents. Tell me, who is it? Do you think so highly of him?¡±


    ¡°The founder of the Angel Group.¡±


    Master Huo¡¯s hand that was holding the teacup froze, and his cold face instantly smiled. ¡°Has Xiaoran really agreed to enter the Huo Corporation? Hehe, you¡¯re really capable. You actually sessfully convinced him.¡±


    Huo Zhou did not dare to take credit. ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t have the ability to trick Xiaoran into ourpany.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Then how did he change his mind?¡± the old man asked curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s Qiao An,¡± Huo Zhou said.


    The old man was dumbfounded. ¡°Where did Qiao Ane from? She actually bewitched Xiaoran until his soul was reversed.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story about them.¡±


    Huo Zhou suddenly said mysteriously, ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re about to have a great-grandson.¡±


    Old Master Huo widened his eyes in shock.


    ¡°When did you get married?¡±


    Huo Zhou shook his head. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡±


    ¡°Xiaoran, when did he get married?¡± Old Master Huo asked excitedly.


    ¡°An illegitimate child.¡±


    Old Master Huo was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Whose child is it?¡± After a long time, Old Master Huo convinced himself to ept this not-so-good thing.


    ¡°Xiaoran¡¯s.¡±


    Old Master Huo red at him¡­


    Huo Zhou could only answer honestly, ¡°Qiao An¡¯s.¡±

 Chapter 128 - The Scum Is Suspicious

    <h4>Chapter 128: The Scum Is Suspicious</h4>


    Master Huo¡¯s body suddenly trembled like a flower in a storm. He was shocked by this forbidden love.


    A huge disappointment appeared on his face. He was as disappointed as he was in Li Xiaoran. ¡°How can he do such a heartless thing?¡±


    Huo Zhou quickly exined, ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯ve misunderstood.¡±


    Then, Huo Zhou revealed that Li Xiaoran and Qiao An were childhood sweethearts and that the two of them were in a rtionship. He tried his best to plead for Xiaoran. ¡°Grandpa, you know that he is like his mother. He¡¯s affectionate and devoted. Moreover, Aunt left the world in that way and caused Xiaoran a lot of harm, causing him to suffer from a mental illness. Once he was drunk, he was probably even more uncontroble. That¡¯s why he and Qiao An made that mistake.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Ran also realized the seriousness of the matter after the incident. Ever since then, he hasn¡¯t drunk a single drop. Moreover, Xiao Ran dared to the consequence of his mistake. I think his mistake is understandable.¡±


    After Old Master Huo found out about the situation, he understood Li Xiaoran a little more. He only sighed. ¡°This child is like his mother. I¡¯m really afraid that he¡¯ll follow his mother¡¯s path.¡±


    After all, he was his own flesh and blood. Old Master Huo could not bear to part with this rtionship. Moreover, he objectively weighed it. Although Li Xiaoran was in the wrong, his outstanding character and shocking talent could not hide his ws. Therefore, he chose to ept him in the end.


    ¡°I¡¯ll introduce Xiaoran to thepany¡¯s shareholders tomorrow. Tell Xiaoran to prepare well.¡±


    This was Old Master Huo¡¯s approval.


    Huo Zhou said happily, ¡°Okay.¡±


    While Li Xiaoran was quietly working on his career, Li Zecheng was troubled by Wei Xin¡¯s pregnancy.


    After returning home from the hospital, Li Zecheng fell into a dilemma. In the end, he made up his mind and forced Wei Xin to have an abortion.


    ¡°Wei Xin, abort the child.¡±


    ......


    When Wei Xin heard this, she felt as if she had been struck by lightning and could not recover for a long time.


    When she came back to her senses, tears streamed down her face.


    ¡°Brother Zecheng, I beg you. Let me keep this child.¡±


    Li Zecheng said irritably, ¡°You saw it too. Qiao An saw you getting pregnant. She will definitely scheme to use this against me and sue me for bigamy. Wei Xin, I¡¯m a public figure. Once I¡¯m detained for bigamy, it will be a stain that can¡¯t be washed away for the rest of my life.¡±


    Even though he tried his best tofort Wei Xin, she was unmoved. She cried and said, ¡°Brother Zecheng, I promise I won¡¯t let Qiao An find me in the future. If she can¡¯t find me, then there¡¯s no evidence to use you of bigamy.¡±


    Li Zecheng felt that Wei Xin keeping the child was a hidden danger.


    He suddenly became irritable. ¡°I told you to abort it. Isn¡¯t it just a child? If you want it, I¡¯ll give it to you in the future. You can¡¯t have this child. You know that I hate illegitimate children.¡±


    As a mother, she was firm.


    Wei Xin¡¯s motherly love turned into courage. She shouted at Li Zecheng, ¡°If you hate illegitimate children, then divorce Qiao An. If you marry me, the child and I will be your legitimate family Brother Zecheng, do you still love Qiao An and that is why you don¡¯t want to divorce her at all?¡±


    Li Zecheng straightened his neck and roared, ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that the child in Qiao An¡¯s stomach has 5% of the shares. If I divorce her, it¡¯s unknown who will get this 5%.¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, Qiao An¡¯s child might not be yours. And my child might be the true great-grandson of your Li family.¡±


    Before she could finish, Li Zecheng pped her hard. ¡°Wei Xin, do you know what nonsense you¡¯re talking about?¡±


    Wei Xin covered her face and said aggrievedly, ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. You said it yourself. You and Qiao An only slept together once, and you were drunk that time. Qiao An was with you for so long but didn¡¯t get pregnant. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s suspicious that she suddenly got pregnant once?¡±


    Li Zecheng rebuked angrily, ¡°Do you think Qiao An is like you, having an indecent private life? Let me tell you, she¡¯s the most upright woman I¡¯ve ever seen. She never hit on strange men, nor does she attend messy gatherings at night. Don¡¯t nder her.¡±


    Wei Xin crawled to Li Zecheng¡¯s side and continued to tter him. ¡°Brother Zecheng, although Qiao An won¡¯t take the initiative to cheat, what if someone else bullies her? She has been kidnapped by the kidnappers for so long and is a beautiful and weak woman. Are you so sure that the kidnappers won¡¯t touch her?¡±


    Li Zecheng undid his tie in frustration and said, ¡°No, the hospital did a physical examination for her.¡±


    Wei Xin sneered. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what your uncle¡¯s rtionship with her is. He will definitely choose to help her hide it. Otherwise, why would Qiao An keep saying that she wants to abort the child?¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s heart was in a mess.


    He also began to suspect that the child in Qiao An¡¯s womb wasn¡¯t his.


    After Li Zecheng left Wei Xin¡¯s house in a daze, he drove to Hai Yue Corporation and stopped Qiao An at the door.


    ¡°Qiao An,e home with me.¡±


    Qiao An looked at Li Zecheng with a cold expression. ¡°Li Zecheng, have you forgotten that we¡¯re about to get a divorce? I¡¯ll never go back to that family again?¡±


    Li Zecheng grabbed her wrist and said angrily, ¡°I want to know whose child you¡¯re carrying.¡±


    Qiao An felt a chill run down her spine. She was stunned for a moment.


    Li Zecheng saw her dull eyes and was even more certain of his guess.


    ¡°This child isn¡¯t mine, is it?¡±


    Qiao An took advantage of the moment and said, ¡°Li Zecheng, since you know it¡¯s not yours, why are you still fighting for custody of the child? Why, do you like to help others raise the child?¡±


    Her self-righteousness made Li Zecheng uncertain.


    ¡°Qiao An, don¡¯t bullshit me. I¡¯m telling you, if this child isn¡¯t mine, I¡¯ll make your life a living hell.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s scalp turned cold.


    ¡°Li Zecheng, you bastard. You hired fake reviewers to nder me and spread rumors that I was bullied by bandits. In the end, you f*cking believed those rumors. Are you a pig? Don¡¯t you have a head?¡± Qiao An punched and kicked him angrily.


    The more aggrieved she was, the more Li Zecheng felt that he was being paranoid. He let her kick a fuss and did not make things difficult for her.


    After he left, Qiao An almost copsed to the ground.


    She had to sever the rtionship between the child and the Li family as soon as possible. She could no longer ¡°keep¡± the child in her womb.


    Qiao An returned home in a sorry state and stared nkly at the calendar on the wall.


    Then, her gaze froze on a date three days away..


    It was the olddy¡¯s birthday.


    Every year, the olddy would hold a grand banquet on her birthday. At that time, the Li family¡¯s rtives and friends would attend this banquet.


    If all the rtives of the Li family witnessed her miscarriage, she thought that no one would associate the child in her stomach with the Li family in the future.

 Chapter 129 - Interview with Huo Zhou

    <h4>Chapter 129: Interview with Huo Zhou</h4>


    The next day, Qiao An had just arrived at thepany when her colleagues surrounded her excitedly. Ah Cui said excitedly, ¡°Chief Editor Qiao, President Huo¡¯s assistant just called and asked us to go to the Huo Corporation for an interview in the morning.¡±


    Qiao An was slightly dazed. Huo Zhou had just agreed to an interview yesterday, but he had already made the arrangements today. Huo Zhou¡¯s integrity and efficiency left Qiao An speechless.


    Qiao An efficiently assigned, ¡°Camera team, get ready to go.¡±


    When Qiao An brought her colleagues to the Huo Corporation, Huo Zhou¡¯s assistant had been waiting for a long time. The assistant led them straight to the CEO¡¯s office.


    Qiao An had already switched to work mode. She asked her assistant politely, ¡°May I ask if President Huo has prepared an interview script?¡±


    The assistant smiled and exined, ¡°Chief Editor Qiao, my CEO said that you should be in charge of the interview.¡±


    This time, Qiao An¡¯s colleagues panicked.


    ¡°Huh? But we didn¡¯t prepare an interview draft?¡±


    ¡°What do we do?¡±


    Although they had interviewed many people, they would always make sufficient preparations in advance for every interview. Moreover, the previous interviewers probably did not have Huo Zhou¡¯s power and status. Therefore, they were a little flustered in the face of an unexpected situation.


    However, Qiao An calmlyforted her colleague. ¡°No problem.¡±


    When they arrived at the CEO¡¯s office, Huo Zhou looked at his watch and said to Qiao An apologetically, ¡°Qiao An, I have a long-distance meeting in an hour and a half¡­¡±


    Before Huo Zhou could exin, Qiao An said, ¡°President Huo, don¡¯t worry. My interview will bepleted in an hour and a half.¡±


    ......


    After the camera equipment was settled, Qiao An was already sitting beside Huo Zhou. She had light makeup on, and her eyes were as gentle as the moon, with a hint of a smile. Such a pure appearance made Huo Zhoupletely unable to imagine that she was the most unyielding Mrs. Li in high society.


    However, the moment Qiao An spoke, Huo Zhou knew that one couldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover.


    ¡°I would like to know how President Huo views industrial prosperity in today¡¯s globalized society?¡±


    Huo Zhou was stunned. He thought that Qiao An would be obsessed with his identity, status, and looks like other girls, and then ask questions about scandals. However, he didn¡¯t expect Qiao An¡¯s questions to be so deep. It was obvious that she hade prepared for today¡¯s interview.


    Huo Zhou¡¯s thin lips curled into an appreciative smile.


    Yesterday, he had domineeringly told her that his team would be in charge of the interview. However, Qiao An was probably unconvinced, so she had secretly investigated hispany and knew that it had recently fallen into a predicament of being sanctioned by a certain country.


    Huo Zhou said leisurely, ¡°It¡¯s not how much money a sessfulpany earns for its boss, but the number of families it feeds, the amount of taxes it collects for the country, and the number of steps ahead of its global peers. Therefore, the purpose of my entrepreneurial pursuits is to expand the territory under the premise of stable development.¡±


    ¡°President Huo joined the Huo Corporation after graduating from university and stood on the shoulders of giants, allowing the Huo Corporation to flourish in just a few years. Many people admire President Huo¡¯s management talent, but there are also many people who are jealous of President Huo¡¯s starting point. What do you think of these rumors?


    A bitter smile appeared on Huo Zhou¡¯s cold face.


    ¡°Qiao An, your question was once the greatest distress of my youth. At that time, no matter how sessful I was, there were always people who said that I relied on nepotism. The more they thought so, the more I wanted to prove myself.


    But it turned out that without the Huo family¡¯s background, my entrepreneurship speed would be as slow as a snail. Later on, I got over it. I stood on the shoulder of a giant and could realize my life¡¯s dream in my prime. I think this is luck that others can¡¯t envy. Why should I resist it?¡±


    Qiao An said with emotion, ¡°In my opinion, any epic undertaking requires a smooth transition between the founder and sessor. This is a continuous process. Theyplement each other and are indispensable. The great work of pioneers and sessors. It¡¯s fortunate that CEO Huo woke up in time to let us see the number one smart building standing in China.¡±


    At the door of the office, Old Master Huo was standing there, listening attentively to Huo Zhou and Qiao An¡¯s friend-like interview. Huo Zhou had always inherited Old Master Huo¡¯s patriotic heart. Qiao An¡¯s entire interview was about the country and industry. From this, it could be seen that this woman was not simple.


    Old Master Huo recalled the questions that Hai Yue had asked him. He heard that the interviewer was Qiao An¡¯s immediate superior, but Old Master Huo was very resistant to answering those questions.


    He actually felt a little regretful that it wasn¡¯t Qiao An who interviewed him.


    After the interview, Qiao An sincerely thanked Huo Zhou.


    ¡°President Huo, thank you for your cooperation.¡±


    Huo Zhou narrowed his eyes and said in admiration, ¡°Qiao An, your outlook on life has made me look at you in a different light.¡±


    Qiao An smiled shyly and suddenly blurted out, ¡°My outlook on life is greatly affected by my angel brother¡­¡±


    Just as he said that, Qiao An realized that she shouldn¡¯t mention Li Xiaoran. She left with a smile.


    ¡°Brother Angel?¡± Huo Zhou frowned.


    When Qiao An mentioned this angel brother, she seemed to have a good impression of him. This made Huo Zhou extremely suspicious. How many boyfriends did Qiao An have?


    What role did Li Xiaoran y in her life?


    Qiao An returned to thepany and rushed out the interview manuscript.


    Two dayster was Old Madam Li¡¯s birthday. That day, she was going to bring herwyer, Loco, to ruin the scene. For this, she had to spend some effort to prepare.


    Qiao An brought the manuscript to the director¡¯s office and exined her intentions for taking leave. The director looked at her coldly. ¡°Qiao An, do you think that you can call the shots after interviewing the young masters of the capital? How can you take two days off after spending so little time on the job?¡±


    ¡°Director, I didn¡¯t mean to take leave. I do have some private matters to deal with,¡± Qiao An said humbly.


    The director reluctantly handed the leave slip to Qiao An to sign, but he also said sarcastically, ¡°I know you have a strong backer, but please abide by thepany¡¯s rules.¡±


    Qiao An was stunned.


    She didn¡¯t have any backing in the capital


    Seeing that she was pretending to be stupid, the director said in disdain, ¡°Am I wrong? If not for the backing, why would a person who was fired be recalled by thepany and even be promoted over three ranks. How could she interview young masters of the capital?¡±


    After leaving the director¡¯s office, Qiao An seemed to be enlightened.


    Her career had been going smoothly recently. So it wasn¡¯t because she was capable, but that someone was helping her?


    Was it Li Xiaoran?


    She was grateful for his timely help, but Li Xiaoran helped her without any hesitation, not concerned that others would have ulterior motives and associate him with the child.


    Wouldn¡¯t his public image be ruined?


    Qiao An¡¯s heart was extremely heavy. Facing the unknown storm, she didn¡¯t know if her lone courage could protect the person she loved.

 Chapter 130 - Birthday Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 130: Birthday Banquet</h4>


    Two dayster, Mrs. Li¡¯s birthday banquet was hosted as scheduled.


    Qiao An didn¡¯t received an invitation from the Li family. She found it absurd that on the one hand, the Li family was holding her back from getting a divorce, but on the other hand, they were emotionally cutting her off.


    After all, they were businessmen. Businessmen valued profits over separation.


    Old Madam Li¡¯s banquet was held at the affiliated clubhouse of the Li family¡¯s vi. Early in the morning, many business and political celebrities came to attend the birthday banquet. There were all kinds of luxury cars parked outside the clubhouse. Sessful men held the arms of wealthydies who were dressed well, as well as youngdies and handsome young masters. The birthday banquet was decorated very grandly.


    The olddy¡¯s sons and daughters-inw stood outside the clubhouse with smiles on their faces to wee the guests. Only the fourth son, Li Xiaoran, had not arrived yet.


    The third branch was very unhappy with Li Xiaoran¡¯s attitude. ¡°We¡¯re all sons. Why is Fourth Brother allowed to bete?¡±


    The master of the third branch, Li Tingfeng, rolled his eyes at his wife. The third wife didn¡¯t take the bait and said, ¡°What did I say wrong? He¡¯s the son of the olddy. Why is hete?¡±


    First Madam had a dignified and virtuous smile, but her smile was filled with mockery towards Third Madam.


    It was a rare opportunity to receive guests at the door and meet business partners with benefits. However, Third Madam despised this rare opportunity.


    Moreover, everyone knew that Li Xiaoran was not the olddy¡¯s biological son. His feelings for the Li family were weak. This was something which tugged at the old man¡¯s heart. However, Third Madam deliberately poked at Li Xiaoran¡¯s shorings at this critical moment. Wasn¡¯t she exposing the old man¡¯s embarrassing matter?


    The Second Madam was not as patient as the First Madam. She reminded Li Tingfeng bluntly, ¡°Third Brother, you have to control your wife¡¯s mouth. Don¡¯t she know that troublees from the mouth?¡±


    Li Tingfeng did not like his wife to begin with, so he immediately echoed Second Sister-inw¡¯s words. ¡°Second Sister-inw is right.¡±


    She turned around and reprimanded Third Madam in a low voice with a dark expression. ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to speak, don¡¯t open your mouth. No one will think you¡¯re mute.¡±


    ......


    The Third Madam was like a clown who had been fooled and mocked by them. She was angry and indignant. ¡°What did I say wrong? Fourth Brother is disrespectful. How can he bete today?¡±


    At this moment, Li Zecheng, who was standing at the side absent-mindedly, agreed with Third Madam and said, ¡°He¡¯s a poor doctor. He must be embarrassed to attend such a gathering of the wealthy. He¡¯s hiding.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a Rolls-Royce driving over slowly.


    Everyone present was immediately dumbfounded. Not only was this car extremely expensive, but the key was that it was limited worldwide. Very few people could obtain the qualifications.


    They were either rich or noble.


    Everyone looked at the luxury car. At this moment, the passenger door opened and Li Xiaoran walked out.


    He wore veryfortable casual clothes and had unruly ck hair. Because of his flowingma bangs, he looked gentle and harmless.


    Third Madam was very unhappy when she saw Li Xiaoran. She could not help but criticize Li Xiaoran. ¡°Fourth Brother, did you get a new car? It seems that you¡¯ve earned money recently.¡±


    Li Xiaoran exined indifferently, ¡°Oh, this car isn¡¯t mine.¡±


    Li Zecheng immediately added insult to injury. ¡°That¡¯s true. It would not be appropriate to drive your lousy car here.¡±


    The mother and son both despised Li Xiaoran for being poor. Li Xiaoran was also a big talker and would not stop until he won. He immediately retorted domineeringly, ¡°Li Zecheng, you drive a luxury car and live in a luxurious house, but what¡¯s the use of that? You probably only have 25 cents lying in your ount every day. You¡¯re just lying to those vain women who are greedy for money.¡±


    These words made Li Zecheng and his woman, Wei Xin, unable to retaliate.


    Third Madam stood up for her son and said in a strange tone, ¡°Fourth Brother, you said that my Zecheng is poor. Isn¡¯t this the pot calling the kettle ck? Who doesn¡¯t know that Fourth Brother is still living in a rented house and driving a cheap car! I advise Fourth Brother not to live in a slum and dream.¡±


    Li Zecheng felt that his mother had helped him win back a city. He smiled smugly.


    At this moment, the driver¡¯s door of the Rolls-Royce opened and Huo Zhou walked out elegantly.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    One had to know that the Huo family was the richest family in the capital. Huo Zhou, this rich second-generation heir, had a worth of hundreds of billions. It was not something a billion-dor profligate like Li Zecheng couldpare to.


    The Huo family and the Li family were rivals in the medical field. The two families rarely interacted. Moreover, Huo Zhou had always been arrogant and never bothered to attend such a private banquet.


    Why did he deign toe to the Li family banquet?


    Moreover¡­ he actually chauffeured Li Xiaoran?


    Third Madam nudged Li Zecheng¡¯s elbow and quickly said, ¡°Son, why aren¡¯t you weing President Huo?¡± Then she reminded Li Zecheng in a very low voice, ¡°If you¡¯re on the list, you¡¯ll be able to turn the tables.¡±


    Li Zecheng walked towards Huo Zhou with a smile. ¡°President Huo, this way please.¡±


    Not only him, but even his father and uncles also weed Huo Zhou with smiles.


    Huo Zhou rejected their kindness. ¡°You don¡¯t have to greet me. Xiaoran can apany me.¡±


    The uncles of the Li family and Li Zecheng revealed disappointed and stunned expressions.


    In their hearts, they felt that Li Xiaoran was unworthy of Huo Zhou¡¯s favor.


    Huo Zhou whispered to Li Xiaoran, ¡°Xiaoran, your brothers really didn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them. In my opinion, the Li family¡¯s fortunes hase to an end.¡±


    Li Xiaoran looked around for Qiao An. He answered casually, ¡°That depends on whether the Huo Corporation is willing to give them a way out.¡±


    Huo Zhou smiled and said, ¡°The Huo family¡¯s pharmaceuticalpany is all yours. Whether you want to give them a way out or not is up to you.¡±


    Li Xiaoran did not see Qiao An, so he entered the clubhouse with Huo Zhou. At this moment, the number of guests was decreasing. Li Zecheng and his uncle followed Huo Zhou into the clubhouse.


    The atmosphere in the clubhouse was lively.


    The olddy sat in front. Perhaps because she was in high spirits, the olddy was overjoyed today. There was a mountain of gifts in front of her.


    Li Xiaoran and Huo Zhou walked side by side and looked at each other. They took out their gift cards at the same time and handed them to the olddy. ¡°Please ept it.¡±


    The olddy looked shocked when she saw the two cards.


    It was understandable that Huo Zhou gave her expensive jewelry worth millions, but Li Xiaoran also gave her expensive jewelry. Its value was not lower than Huo Zhou¡¯s. The olddy did not understand. Where did he get so much money?


    If he had the money to give gifts, why was he living in a rented apartment?

 Chapter 131 - A Good Show

    <h4>Chapter 131: A Good Show</h4>


    Seeing the olddy¡¯s strange expression, Old Master nced over.


    Seeing Li Xiaoran¡¯s gift, the old man came to a realization. Li Zecheng had mentioned to him some time ago that Li Xiaoran¡¯s neuroprotein research was very respected by other pharmaceuticalpanies. It seemed that Li Xiaoran¡¯s research and development results were still very valuable.


    In order to prevent outsiders from profiting, the old man decided to have a good talk with Li Xiaoran and rope him in so that he could return to serve the Li Kang Group.


    Li Xiaoran had arrivedte. After he congratted the olddy, the old man guessed that there were no important guests behind, so he simply announced the end of the birthday celebration.


    At this moment, a beautiful figure walked into the clubhouse with an imposing aura. Behind her was a short-haired professional elite woman.


    Whispers erupted from the crowd. ¡°Why is she here? Did we invite her?¡± The person who said this was Third Madam, who disliked Qiao An.


    She knew that it would be unreasonable not to invite Qiao An over on such an asion, so this nagging was especially low.


    However, Qiao An happened to pass by her, and Third Madam was indeed talking to Qiao An specially to make things difficult for her. When Qiao An heard this, she suddenly turned around and stood in front of Third Madam. With a polite and generous smile, she asked, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s Grandma¡¯s birthday. Why didn¡¯t you invite me, your granddaughter-inw, to such an important asion?¡±


    Third Madam didn¡¯t expect her to embarrass her on the spot. She said confidently, ¡°Didn¡¯t you take the trouble to divorce our Zecheng? In that case, you won¡¯t be the granddaughter-inw of the Li family soon. Is there a problem with not inviting you to this banquet?¡± She was openly announcing that Qiao An had nothing to do with the Li family. She thought that this could defeat Qiao An¡¯s drive and embarrass her.


    Qiao An took it calmly. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you know that your son doesn¡¯t want to divorce me? I begged the court to sanction the divorce, but your son refused to appear in court.¡±


    In an instant, she had reversed her humble role in the marriage into the party who wears the pants. How could Li Zecheng, who was an elite in the business world, endure this?


    Third Madam stomped her feet in anger. ¡°Qiao An, why don¡¯t you take a mirror and look at your face? Will my Zecheng be reluctant to get a divorce because of you? Don¡¯t tter yourself. My Zecheng wants the child in your stomach.¡±


    Qiao An casually turned around and asked Li Zecheng, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ......


    At this moment, almost all the guests surrounded them. Seeing that the situation was not right, Old Master Li hurriedly scolded Third Madam and Qiao An. ¡°Enough. What kind of asion is this? It¡¯s not for you and your daughter-inw to be spiteful. You can leave.¡±


    Old Master Li¡¯s words clearly didn¡¯t intimidate Qiao An at all.


    She hade prepared. Today, she made up her mind to settle things with the Li familypletely.


    How could she give up halfway?


    She walked up to Li Zecheng with an incredulous, weak, and helpless expression. She said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Li Zecheng, is the reason why you don¡¯t want a divorce really as your mother said?¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s lips twitched. He knew best how strong Qiao An was. However, the current Qiao An was like the weak girl on the ruins.


    What kind of show was she putting on?


    Li Zecheng¡¯s lips moved. Just as he was about to say something, he saw Wei Xin hiding in the crowd opposite him. In a fit of anger, he blurted out, ¡°Qiao An, stop being disgusting. I¡¯m not the only one who wants a divorce. You clearly want a divorce yourself. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s indeed because of the child that I can¡¯t bear to divorce you at this time. Don¡¯t worry, after the child¡¯s breastfeeding period is over, even if you don¡¯t mention the divorce, I will.¡±


    Qiao An smiled bitterly. ¡°In the end, you¡¯re unwilling to divorce me because of the child in my stomach. Li Zecheng, your body is dirty, and your heart is even dirtier. I, Qiao An, am unwilling to live with you for even a moment.¡±


    When Qiao An said this, her eyes suddenly shot out a terrifying aura. Her clear ck and white eyes suddenly turned bloodshot and red. She red at him like a vengeful spirit.


    Then, Qiao An suddenly took out a small pill bottle from her pocket and poured all the pills into her mouth.


    Loco quickly pulled her back and roared crazily, ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re crazy!¡± At this moment, Loco blocked Qiao An¡¯s front, and Qiao An shook out all the pills that she had hidden in his sleeve.


    Just as everyone was confused about what Qiao An was up to, Li Xiaoran suddenly strode forward and picked up the medicine bottle that Qiao An had thrown. ¡°Misoprostol?¡±


    ¡°What medicine is that?¡± The old man stood up anxiously.


    Li Xiaoran was a doctor, so he naturally knew what medicine this was.


    He trembled. ¡°Abortion pills?¡±


    At this moment, Li Xiaoran¡¯s mind was nk. Only he knew that the child was his.


    Qiao An swallowed the pill hard and smiled sharply. ¡°Li Zecheng, soon, this child will flow out of my body. Without the child, let¡¯s see if you want a divorce.¡±


    Li Zecheng lost the child and his heart ached. His eyes turned red and he flew into a rage. ¡°I swear I will divorce you.¡±


    The medicine entered Qiao An¡¯s body, and Qiao An¡¯s abdomen quickly began to spasm. It was so painful that she curled up and squatted down. Loco roared exaggeratedly, ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re crazy. That¡¯s abortion medicine. You¡¯ll die if you take so much in one go.¡±


    Before long, blood flowed out of Qiao An¡¯s thigh.


    Li Xiaoran saw Qiao An, who had already curled up into a ball and was lifeless. His sense of duty as a doctor woke him up.


    He ran over weakly and practically knelt beside Qiao An. ¡°If you eat too much misoprostol, it will cause major bleeding. Hurry up and send her to the hospital to cleanse her stomach and stop the bleeding.¡±


    Qiao An pushed Li Xiaoran away crazily andined in pain, ¡°Get lost. Not a single part of your Li family is clean. I hate your Li family and everyone in your Li family. Shameless, sad, hypocritical, scheming, disgusting¡­ I hope I won¡¯t meet you again in this life. You¡¯re my cmity.¡±


    Li Xiaoran was ashamed by Qiao An¡¯s painful usation.


    It turned out that her heart was filled with hatred for him. In her eyes, he was a despicable and disgusting hooligan.


    Li Xiaoran felt that he had been nailed to the pir of shame and could no longer move.


    At this moment, Loco quickly carried Qiao An and ran out. She shouted anxiously, ¡°Qiao An, you have to hold on. I¡¯ll send you to the hospital immediately. Don¡¯t die.¡±

 Chapter 132 - Wei Xin Takes Over?

    <h4>Chapter 132: Wei Xin Takes Over?</h4>


    After a long time, Old Master Li came back to his senses. ¡°Zecheng, go and see if Qiao An is alright.¡±


    Only then did Li Zecheng recover from his shock. He quickly chased after her.


    However, Loco put Qiao An into the car that had been prepared in advance. As soon as they got into the car, the driver stepped on the elerator and disappeared at the entrance of the clubhouse.


    Li Zecheng looked at the empty street and his gazended on the fresh blood scattered on the ground. He fell into a state of panic.


    He really didn¡¯t expect Qiao An to be so decisive. In order to divorce him, she even used such a decisive method to abort the child.


    At that moment, Li Zecheng¡¯s heart felt empty. It was as if Qiao An had dug out arge piece of his heart. The strong sense of loss made him almost copse.


    So Qiao An hated him so much? She did not want to stay by his side for a moment.


    What right did she have? She clearly had no power or influence. His conditions were so good. Even if he had many ws, he was still a good catch. Why was she not satisfied?


    Also, the shares he had dreamed of were now gone. His desire to climb to the peak of power was gone because of this child¡¯s sacrifice.


    It was Qiao An who had ruined his life.


    However, Li Zecheng seemed to be unable to hate her.


    After all, he had destroyed Qiao An first. He had once thought that a small woman like Qiao An was no match for him.


    Now, he knew that she had remembered all his schemes and make him pay bit by bit.


    ......


    At the clubhouse, Old Master Li instructed the butler to clear the scene. The guests dispersed, leaving only Wei Xin, who was reluctant to part with Li Zecheng, and Huo Zhou, who was worried about Li Xiaoran.


    The lobby was a mess.


    The ground was covered in blood. Third Madam looked at the bright red color and sat on the chair in a daze. She muttered, ¡°The child is gone? How can Qiao An be so heartless? She actually aborted Zecheng¡¯s child?¡±


    Old Master Li, who wanted to hug his great-grandson even in his dreams, was furious. He pointed at Third Madam and Third Son and scolded, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault for causing our precious great-grandson to die. You¡­¡±


    He pointed at Third Madam and scolded, ¡°You don¡¯t look like a mother-inw at all. Think about when Qiao An first entered the family. She bowed to you and listened to you. Yet, you made things difficult for her.¡±


    Third Madam defended herself. ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t.¡± Perhaps she felt that what she had done to Qiao An was a small matter. A man like his master wouldn¡¯t mind.


    The old man used her angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know about the wicked things you did. There are nannies in every room, but in order to make things difficult for Qiao An, you lied that Li Zecheng couldn¡¯t get used to the food cooked by the nanny and insisted that Qiao An do it herself. She¡¯s a beautiful girl, but she¡¯s reduced to being your free nanny.


    You even put away Li Zecheng¡¯s sry card and didn¡¯t give Qiao An any living expenses. She still had to go online to find a part-time job to support herself.


    At that time, Qiao An¡¯s love was paramount. You bullied her like this, but she epted it all. When you were sick, she served you tea and asked about your well-being. You didn¡¯t cherish such a good daughter-inw. You instigated Li Zecheng to have an affair and ruined a good marriage.


    You are simply our Li family¡¯s jinx.¡±


    The old man was furious.


    When his third son, Li Tingfeng, heard that his wife had done so many unreliable things, he immediately jumped up in anger and raised his hand to p Third Madam.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, you wastrel. You broke up our family. I want to divorce you.¡±


    Third Madam knelt on the ground and kowtowed, begging for mercy. ¡°Hubby, I was in the wrong. But as the mother of the child, isn¡¯t Qiao An too heartless to abort the child?¡±


    The old man was so angry that he could not speak properly. He said, ¡°Why did she abort the child? It¡¯s all because you guys went too far and forced her to resist.¡±


    Third Madam was scolded by her husband and father-inw and started crying.


    At this moment, Wei Xin suddenly walked up while trembling. She knelt in front of Third Madam and told Old Master, ¡°Grandpa, I know you like children. You¡¯re all very sad that Qiao An¡¯s child is gone. However, I¡¯m also carrying Zecheng¡¯s child. He¡¯s also the great-grandson of your Li family. Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely give birth to a healthy and smart great-grandson for you.¡±


    Wei Xin¡¯s mind was racing. She thought that the old man had lost the great-grandson in Qiao An¡¯s stomach and was feeling sad. The child in her stomach was just enough to make up for the old man¡¯s pain.


    In that case, she might even be able to officially take over.


    Third Madam looked at Wei Xin kindly. ¡°Wei Xin, get up quickly. You¡¯re carrying the bloodline of our Li family.¡±


    Wei Xin was very happy. She thought that since Third Madam had acknowledged the identity of the child in her stomach, her father-inw and grandfather would probablypromise.


    Unexpectedly, Old Master Li did not even look at her. He snorted coldly and said disdainfully, ¡°Not everyone¡¯s IQ can catch up to Qiao An¡¯s. Only the child Qiao An gave birth to for our Li family will inherit Qiao An¡¯s smart, kind, and humble character. He is the great-grandson I want the most.¡±


    Then, he nced at Wei Xin in disdain and snorted. ¡°There are many women in the world who can give birth. However, only the children of women with good character and outstanding education can obtain my approval. If you can¡¯t obtain my approval, I won¡¯t allow any of you to bring any woman back to the Li family.¡±


    Wei Xin was ashamed.


    At this moment, she felt lonely and unwilling. She had carefully nned this. She thought that she could rely on her son to rise in status. She did not expect Old Master Lito be so resistant to illegitimate children entering the Li family.


    Wei Xin refused to give up. ¡°Grandpa, Brother Zecheng and Qiao An are about to get a divorce. At that time, Brother Zecheng and I will get married. This child is the Li family¡¯s legitimate great-grandson¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, Old Master Li mmed the teacup in his hand on the coffee table.


    Clearly he was angry.


    ¡°Wei Xin, I¡¯ll be blunt today. As long as I¡¯m still alive, you¡¯ll never be able to enter our Li family.¡±


    With that, he instructed the butler bluntly, ¡°Send the guest away.¡±


    Wei Xin stood up in a sorry state. When she walked to Li Zecheng¡¯s side, she reached out and tugged at Li Zecheng¡¯s sleeve, hoping that he could help her put in a good word.


    However, Li Zecheng was afraid that the old man would make things difficult for her. How could he dare to speak up for Wei Xin? He shook off her hand.


    Tears rolled down Wei Xin¡¯s face.


    The butler urged, ¡°Miss Wei, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Wei Xin left helplessly.

 Chapter 133 - Turmoil

    <h4>Chapter 133: Turmoil</h4>


    At this moment, Li Xiaoran, who was sitting in the corner, suddenly stood up with difficulty. His elegant face was especially pale because of his cold white skin. His body trembled inexplicably, and his voice could not help but tremble. ¡°Dad, you know how much Qiao An has suffered after marrying into the Li family. A kidnapping and an abortion almost killed her. Now that she¡¯s living like a nobody, her hatred for the Li family will destroy her, but it will also destroy the Li family.¡±


    After a pause, Li Xiaoran closed his eyes and fiercely closed the tears in them. Finally, he made up his mind and said, ¡°Let her go.¡±


    Old Master Li sighed in despair. ¡°Forget it, forget it. She doesn¡¯t have the Li family¡¯s bloodline in her stomach anymore. I won¡¯t be stubborn anymore. Li Zecheng, talk to Qiao An about the divorce.¡±


    Li Zecheng looked troubled and said timidly, ¡°Grandpa, Qiao An sued for divorce. The divorce agreement requires me topensate her with half of the family assets and additionalpensation for her mental trauma. She¡¯s asking for too much and wants to get rich through the divorce¡­¡±


    Third Madam gritted her teeth in hatred. ¡°She¡¯s dreaming.¡±


    Li Xiaoran scolded Li Zecheng angrily, ¡°Li Zecheng, Qiao An¡¯s request is reasonable. She made this reasonable request ording to thetest civil code. Why don¡¯t you give it to her?¡±


    Li Zecheng roared indignantly, ¡°After she married me, she didn¡¯t have a job. Why should I give her half of thepensation?¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s handsome eyes looked at Li Zecheng coldly. In the end, he sighed speechlessly. ¡°She chose you after much selection.¡±


    The ferocity in Li Xiaoran¡¯s eyes was daunting. ¡°Huo Zhou, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Huo Zhou smiled and followed Li Xiaoran.


    However, before he left, he said meaningfully to Old Master Li, ¡°Old Master Li, everything is going well at home, isn¡¯t it¡±


    Old Master Li¡¯s face darkened.


    After getting into the Rolls-Royce, Huo Zhou realized that Li Xiaoran¡¯s hands were trembling badly. Huo Zhou said earnestly, ¡°Xiaoran, I know you can¡¯t bear to part with Qiao An, but you saw it today. Qiao An hates Li Zecheng and you. That¡¯s why she was so determined to abort in that way. Xiaoran, forget her. Just like you said, let her go and let yourself go.¡±


    ......


    Li Xiaoran nodded with difficulty.


    ¡°Huo Zhou, you don¡¯t have to persuade me. I already know what to do. It¡¯s all my wishful thinking. I didn¡¯t expect to cause her so much trouble. I¡¯ll give her somepensation and end this rtionship with her.¡±


    Huo Zhou nodded and stepped on the elerator.


    Li Xiaoran suddenly said, ¡°Huo Zhou¡­¡±


    Huo Zhou looked back at Li Xiaoran. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were filled with uneasiness. ¡°Qiao An ate so much misoprostol. I¡¯m worried that her life will be in danger. Send me to see her.¡±


    Huo Zhou was stunned for a moment before telling Li Xiaoran very rationally, ¡°She might not want to see you. Xiaoran, don¡¯t annoy her.¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were filled with pain. ¡°I know. I just want to take a look at her secretly. As long as I¡¯m sure she¡¯s safe, I¡¯ll be relieved.¡±


    Huo Zhou looked at the intersection in front of him and was at a loss. ¡°Xiaoran, I don¡¯t know which hospital she¡¯s in.¡±


    Li Xiaoran took out his phone and found Qiao An¡¯s number. His fingertips paused on the ck screen. Finally, he mustered his courage and dialed.


    It was Loco who answered the phone. He cursed, ¡°Doctor Li, the Li family has forced my Qiao An into a corner. How dare you call her?¡±


    Xiao Ran maintained her gentlemanly demeanor. ¡°Miss Luo, I just want to know how Qiao An is now. Is she okay?¡±


    Loco roared hysterically with a sobbing tone. ¡°You¡¯re a doctor. Don¡¯t you know that eating so much misoprostol is a fatal danger to pregnant women? She¡¯s having her stomach pumped now, and after that, she has to clear her womb. Her body is bleeding profusely. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to survive this. Li Xiaoran, your Li family is really Qiao An¡¯s hell. Li Zecheng is a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing.¡±


    Loco¡¯s curses were like knives stabbing into Li Xiaoran¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Help me apologize to Qiao An. If she needs me to make it up to her, let her make any conditions she wants. I can satisfy her.¡±


    ¡°Qiao An only has one request: Can you disappear from her sight forever?¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s body suddenly trembled. The hand holding the phone suddenly turned pale.


    ¡°If this is what Qiao An wants, I¡¯ll fulfill her wish,¡± he said with great difficulty.


    Loco was stunned.


    She said those heartless words to Li Xiaoran with some sincerity, but more of it was acting.


    She wanted to use this method to make Li Xiaoran believe that Qiao An¡¯s abortion was real.


    However, she did not know how cruel this was to Li Xiaoran.


    Loco calmed herself down and said, ¡°If you¡¯re really good to her, then persuade your family to be good people and go to court for a divorce.


    Li Xiaoran replied straightforwardly, ¡°Tell Qiao An that I will definitely help her get the divorcepensation she wants.¡±


    Loco was dumbfounded.


    Qiao An had done everything she could to cut ties with Li Xiaoran to protect his reputation. However, Li Xiaoran had walked right into it. This was not good.


    Loco refused. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Qiao An has already caught evidence of Li Zecheng cheating and transferring his assets. She will fight for what she wants. There¡¯s no need for Doctor Li to worry.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Her evidence was obtained illegally, right? Loco, you¡¯re awyer. Don¡¯t you know that those evidence will get her into trouble with thew?¡±


    Loco said helplessly, ¡°You know how stubborn Qiao An is. She wants to use this method to destroy Li Zecheng. As long as Li Zecheng¡¯s reputation is ruined, she would rather go to jail.¡±


    ¡°Is she crazy?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s long gone crazy.¡±


    Li Xiaoran was speechless.


    After a long silence, Li Xiaoran persuaded kindly, ¡°Tell Qiao An that she doesn¡¯t have to destroy herself. I can help her achieve her wish. Take it as mypensation to her.¡±


    With that, Li Xiaoran hung up.


    Loco stared nkly at the phone¡­


    Qiao An, who was lying on the hospital bed, was letting the doctor listen to the fetal heart.


    The doctor smiled. ¡°The child is okay.¡±


    Qiao An smiled perfunctorily.


    Actually, she could not havee to the hospital, but she was afraid that the Li family would suspect that she was faking it. Her acting this time was wless.


    Even the blood pack was her own blood.


    After leaving the Li family¡¯s house, she went straight to the private hospital and told the doctor that she had taken the wrong medicine¡­ and that she was bleeding a little.


    The checks along the way were very in line with her condition.


    After the doctor left, Loco pushed the door open. She ryed Li Xiaoran¡¯s words to Qiao An.


    Qiao An was a little touched and extremely disappointed. ¡°He¡¯s a good man.¡±


    Loco said, ¡°Since he¡¯s so good, why don¡¯t you renew your rtionship with him?¡±

 Chapter 134 - Not Afraid to go to Jail

    <h4>Chapter 134: Not Afraid to go to Jail</h4>


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes were covered with ayer of sadness and confusion. She didn¡¯t actually know how to deal with her messy rtionship with Li Xiaoran.


    Deep in her heart, she must be looking forward to getting back together with him. Not only because she loved him, but also because she was carrying their child.


    However, Qiao An was extremely rational. She knew that if she were to be with Li Xiaoran, she would not be able to hide her identity. The people who did not know the truth would nder Li Xiaoran for seducing his niece-inw.


    As for Xiaoran, because he had seen her mothermit suicide as a child, he actually had serious depression. Qiao An was worried that Li Xiaoran¡¯s old illness would rpse and was afraid that he would not be able to withstand the pressure¡­


    ¡°Coco, it¡¯s because he¡¯s good to me that I can¡¯t be with him,¡± Qiao An said helplessly.


    Loco felt extremely regretful. ¡°Forget it, forget it. An¡¯an, don¡¯t think about anything for the time being. We still have a tough battle to fight. You ¡°aborted¡± the Li family¡¯s child. Since Li Zecheng doesn¡¯t have a child to tie him down, he will take the initiative to divorce you this time.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes were cold as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for him.¡±


    Qiao An went home after two days in the hospital.


    As expected, without the ¡°child¡±, the Li family had zero tolerance for her. They announced the news of her divorce with Li Zecheng in the media immediately.


    It could be considered aspletely severing Qiao An and Li Zecheng¡¯s rtionship.


    The Li family was so swift and decisive because they wanted to cut the Gordian knot. After all, the longer the divorce case dragged on, the worse it would be for the Li family¡¯s reputation and Li Zecheng¡¯s future.


    The onlookers who did not know the truth cheered below. ¡°Congrattions on their freedom. They will be free to marry in the future.¡±


    Qiao An chimed in, ¡°Sorry, we¡¯re not divorced yet.¡±


    ......


    Without much exnation, this simple message was a p in the face of for the Li family. She had embarrassed them.


    The onlookers spected, ¡°The Li family issued an official divorce order without the consent of the parties involved and can¡¯t wait to get rid of themoner wife. What unspeakable secret is there?¡±


    ¡°The Li family is bullying the weak. They¡¯re officially divorcing her because Mrs. Li doesn¡¯t have a backer.¡±


    The direction of public opinion was very unfriendly to the Li family.


    This made Old Master Li furious. Because Li Zecheng did not handle things well, he was criticized by several uncles.


    ¡°Zecheng, why didn¡¯t you discuss the divorce with Qiao An? Now that she¡¯s fighting back, it makes our Li family seem like we¡¯re bullying the weak.¡±


    Li Zecheng had nowhere to vent his anger. After being reprimanded by his uncle, he called Qiao An¡¯swyer angrily.


    Loco didn¡¯t want to answer his call at first, but she had already expected that he was here to criticize her. However, after all, Loco was representing them in the divorce case. She had to answer the call.


    Loco reluctantly picked up the call. Li Zecheng roared angrily, ¡°Loco, get Qiao An to answer the phone.¡±


    Loco said arrogantly, ¡°Li Zecheng, Qiao An was forced into a corner by you. Why don¡¯t you let her off?¡±


    Li Zecheng sneered bitterly. ¡°Isn¡¯t she the one who forced me into a corner?¡±


    Loco retorted, ¡°Li Zecheng, you were the one who betrayed this rtionship first, and you were the one who schemed against Qiao An first. When you bullied her, you should have thought that a heartless person like you would receive bad karma. These abuses you suffered today are your retribution.¡±


    Li Zecheng only knew that both Qiao An and Li Xiaoran had a vicious mouth. He did not expect that Loco was the same.


    ¡°Loco, I know you¡¯re herwyer. Aren¡¯t you trying your best to help her obtain the Li family¡¯s assets? We¡¯ll see. I¡¯ll make you lose everything.¡±


    Li Zecheng had threatened many people. With his status as the crown prince of the Li family, many people hadpromised under his threat.


    However, Loco did notpromise. Instead, she mocked Li Zecheng. ¡°Li Zecheng, the only person who will lose everything is you. If you don¡¯t believe me, just wait and see.¡±


    ¡°I advise you to be kind. Otherwise, with the data I have, it will ruin your reputation and make you unable to rise again.¡±


    Li Zecheng sneered. ¡°Hmph, the evidence Qiao An gathered was obtained by eavesdropping. If she dares to use these methods in court, I¡¯ll send her to jail.¡±


    Luo Ke smiled. ¡°Qiao An said that as long as she can ruin your reputation, she¡¯s not afraid of going to jail. She has already made up her mind to destroy you. However, Li Zecheng, you have to think carefully. Your life is precious. The Li family is a big corporation in the capital. Do you think it¡¯s worth it to lose a corporation for Qiao An?¡±


    Li Zecheng smiled evilly. ¡°I can tell that you¡¯re still afraid that I¡¯ll send her to jail.¡±


    Loco said, ¡°She¡¯s my best friend. I just think it¡¯s not worth it for her to ruin her future just to get back at you. Of course, if you¡¯re stubborn, I¡¯ll fight thiswsuit for her to the end.¡±


    ¡°You want me to lose my reputation? Loco, don¡¯t you know? There is a format called a secret trial.¡±


    Loco¡¯s lips twitched.


    Li Zechengughed smugly.


    After hanging up, Loco was so angry that she smashed her phone against the wall.


    ¡°What¡¯s this? It¡¯s simply strange.¡±


    Qiao An listened to their conversation.


    She was not as exasperated as Loco. Instead, she sat quietly at the side and tapped her leg rhythmically.


    ¡°Qiao An, Li Zecheng will definitely think of a way to apply for a secret trial. At that time, the details of your divorce will be a dusty file. After this, he can continue to deceive others.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes flickered with a cold light. ¡°He wants a secret hearing because he knows that what he did can¡¯t be exposed. The more he wants to cover it, the more I won¡¯t let him do as he wants.¡±


    With that, Qiao An called her director and rmended herself. ¡°Director, can I rmend someone for the next interview?¡±


    ¡°Oh? Who?¡±


    ¡°The Young Madam of the Li family, who is currently in the limelight online.¡±


    The director was in a difficult position. ¡°Qiao An, but this is a men¡¯s magazine.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°The aim of interviewing the young mistress of the Li family on the surface is to show the true colors of the Capital¡¯s Fourth Young Master, Li Zecheng.¡±


    The director thought for a moment and said, ¡°Qiao An, that¡¯s a very good idea, but you have to deal with the details. Don¡¯t let the other party catch you in the act.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    With the director¡¯s permission, Qiao An wrote an article in the first person narrative.


    She illustrated all the details vividly, from the moment she came to capital full of longing, from the ecstasy of her entering the siege of marriage, from her deep love for her husband, from the desire to be a couple¡­ to the despair of walking step by step into the quagmire, to the driving force behind the copse of the marriage, such as the betrayal, deception, and cold violence in the marriage.

 Chapter 135 - The Li Family Is Trending

    <h4>Chapter 135: The Li Family Is Trending</h4>


    Even though the report did not include specific references to the Li family, Qiao An used her meticulous writing to portray the despair and helplessness of being abandoned by the scumbag when she was kidnapped. It made people cry.


    An except from the article was especially touching:


    ¡°I was kidnapped by the kidnappers for seven days and spent every day in fear and uneasiness. But I always believed that my husband woulde to save me. When Miss Wei was captured and he finally appeared, I naively thought that he was here to save me. Until he personally told me that the person he wanted to save was Miss Wei, I was more terrified than ever. My world copsed all of a sudden.¡±


    In the end, Qiao An didn¡¯t mock the scumbag¡¯s disloyalty to his marriage, or expose the ugly face of his inws exploiting their wives, butpleted the sublimation of the proposition in a self-deprecating manner¡ªI, Qiao An, am blind and made misjudgments. If there¡¯s an afterlife, I hope I¡¯ll always be able to avoid him.


    Because the kidnapping case at that time was too sensational, everyone knew that the young madam of the Li family had been kidnapped. When the person involved brought up the kidnapping case, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that she was using the Li family.


    After this report was released, it received almost a hundred million downloads.


    Instantly, Qiao An was on fire.


    She became the most famous abandoned woman in the capital.


    Her tragic encounter also earned the sympathy of those treasure mothers and housewives. They all liked her.


    They cursed the alias Miss Wei in the article, ¡°You like to be a mistress so much, and you like to destroy other people¡¯s families. Your reputation is terrible. Let¡¯s see which man dares to take over in the future.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Only that scumbag of a mountain wolf is worthy of her. Let them harm each other.¡±


    ¡°They are scandalous pair, a match made in heaven.¡±


    The anger of the citizens made them search for Wei Xin and Li Zecheng without caring about the consequences. Then, they cursed them every day.


    Wei Xin was scolded so much that she didn¡¯t dare to go out and hid at home every day. asionally, when she went out for a walk and was recognized by the residents, they would question her indignantly, ¡°You¡¯re so young, why do you have to be a mistress?¡±


    At first, Wei Xin and her mother would excitedly exin to others that the things on the Inte couldn¡¯t be trusted and that Qiao An was spreading rumors.


    Then, a kind-hearted resident gave her an idea. ¡°Since you think she¡¯s spreading rumors, sue her.¡±


    When Wei Xin returned home and saw all kinds of rumors flying around, the more she thought about it, the angrier she became. In the end, she was so angry that shemented under the report, ¡°Distorting the truth, leave everything to the police.¡±


    Seeing how confident she was, some fans immediately started to waver. ¡°Could there be a reversal?¡±


    Qiao An became even more arrogant and replied to Wei Xin¡¯sment, ¡°Do you want me to show the evidence? Miss Wei is probably going to the hospital to destroy the evidence. Otherwise, I¡¯ll wait for the child¡¯s gic test nine monthster.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, public opinion immediately supported Qiao An.


    ¡°Heavens, the mistresses nowadays are too arrogant. They actually nted seeds before the first wife left the court. This has refreshed my worldview.¡±


    Wei Xin was speechless.


    She no longer dared to spout nonsense under Qiao An¡¯s words.


    The divorce between Li Zecheng and Qiao An instantly spread faster and faster on the Inte.


    The Li family had long been thrown into chaos by this overwhelming public opinion.


    Old Master Li gathered his sons and grandsons and raged at them, ¡°How long are you going to let this trending topicst? Hurry up and think of a way to suppress it.¡±


    The eldest son, Li Tingye, said, ¡°Dad, Qiao An personally wrote the interview manuscript. Her writing is really shrewd. The words and phrasing are done very carefully, and the plot is meticulous. However, she didn¡¯t mention the Li family at all. Moreover, at the end, he said that it was passed on by a rich wife. We can¡¯t deny such an interview manuscript. There¡¯s no reason to ban it. Unless¡­¡±


    ¡°Shoot.¡±


    ¡°Unless we personally beg the chairman of the Haiyue Corporation to show mercy and take down this interview. However, the dowload volume of this interview is astonishing. It can attract hundreds of millions of traffic. I¡¯m afraid the chairman of the Haiyue Corporation won¡¯t let go easily,¡± Li Tingye said.


    Old Master Li gritted his teeth. ¡°We have to take it down no matter how much it costs.¡±


    Li Tingye also knew that he had to spend this money because as public opinion expanded, many people had already spontaneously organized a boycott of Li Kang Corporation¡¯s medicine.


    This would affect the entire Li family¡¯s foundation.


    However, this disaster was caused by the third branch. The first and second branches were unwilling to be implicated by the third branch. At this moment, Li Tingye was not thinking about sharing the burden with the third branch, butpletely separating from them.


    ¡°Dad, Zecheng and Qiao An¡¯s divorce caused a hugemotion. Zecheng¡¯s affair was too wrong. The eyes of the public are bright. If our Li family wants to protect Zecheng and pretend to be peaceful, I¡¯m afraid the final oue will be everyone falling into this vortex.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we split up for the time being? Even if the third branch is damaged, we can support the third branch in the future. There¡¯s no need for everyone to get involved in this mess,¡± the eldest suggested.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Big Brother is right. Dad, you didn¡¯t see it. In the past two days, our Li family has be the target of public criticism. Those people have spontaneously organized a resistance operation. This has made many business partners very tempted to cooperate with us. Moreover, they also want to terminate their contracts with the previous few cooperation cases.¡± Second Brother hurriedly echoed.


    When disaster struck, they would fly separately.


    Although the third branch was very dissatisfied with the first and second branches¡¯ self-serving behavior, the third branch was indeed the one who caused the trouble. They had no right to speak.


    The old man mmed the table and stood up. ¡°Did Qiao An drive a wedge between you brothers?¡±


    The brothers lowered their heads and remained silent.


    The old man red fiercely at Li Zecheng and Third Madam and said, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. Qiao An wanted a divorce in the beginning, so you should have talked to her properly. You know how to scheme. Have you ever thought that you would end up like today?¡±


    Li Zecheng and Third Madam hung their heads and did not dare to speak.


    Old Master Li heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Give her whateverpensation she wants. Calm her down. If she continues to cause trouble, our Li family will suffer even greater losses.¡±


    Third Madam thought about how Qiao An had not created any value in the two years of her marriage, but she had to take half of Li Zecheng¡¯s ie. Just the thought of it made her heart ache.


    However, since Old Master Li had spoken, she did not dare to disobey. Otherwise, if Old Master Li was really heartless and abandoned them, the third branch would fall.


    Third Madam looked at Li Zecheng.


    ¡°Zecheng, call Qiao An immediately and tell her that I want to see her alone.¡±


    Li Zecheng called Qiao An in public, but unfortunately, Qiao An had already blocked him. He remembered this and called Loco.


    The call went through. Li Zecheng said, ¡°Loco, my mother wants to see Qiao An so that we can discuss the divorce in person.¡±

 Chapter 136 - Scheming

    <h4>Chapter 136: Scheming</h4>


    Loco said stiffly, ¡°Li Zecheng, Qiao An refuses to chat with you in private. She asked me to pass this message to you: She once gave you a chance. Unfortunately, you were too scheming and ended up in this state. You brought it on yourselves. Leave what you want to say in court.¡±


    With that, Loco hung up angrily.


    Li Zecheng was furious.


    Third Madam was even more embarrassed.


    She was once a daughter-inw who could be summoned and waved away at any time. Now, even if she begged her, she ignored her. She could not adjust to the change in treatment.


    Qiao An¡¯s uncooperative attitude prevented the Li family from revoking the trending topic at the lowest cost.


    In the end, the old man could only go all out. He instructed Li Zecheng, ¡°Zecheng, apany me to the Haiyue Corporation. I¡¯ll embarrass myself for you. Please ask the chairman of the Haiyue Corporation to help you revoke this interview.¡±


    Li Zecheng replied dejectedly, ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡±


    Not long after, Old Master and Li Zecheng appeared at Hai Yue Corporation.


    After telling the staff at the service counter the purpose of his visit, the staff immediately called the chairman. ¡°Chairman, Li Kang Group¡¯s Chairman Li and the young president want to see you.¡±


    It was unknown what the other party said, but the staff hung up and asked them to wait in the waiting room.


    Old Master Li and Li Zecheng waited for about forty minutes. Li Zecheng¡¯s expression was very ugly. The chairman of the Haiyue Corporation had neglected them, making him extremely angry.


    He almost exploded several times. In the end, Master Li stopped him with a stern look.


    ......


    Old Master Li said, ¡°Be humble when asking for help.¡±


    An hourter, the secretary of the chairman of Hai Yue personally came to invite them and apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Old Mr. Li. My chairman is meeting an important guest today, so he was dyed. Please forgive me.¡±


    Li Zecheng said sourly, ¡°What kind of esteemed guest is so impressive?¡± In his opinion, there were only a handful of people in the capital who were more impressive than his grandfather.


    The secretary smiled gently.


    Her smile was mysterious and knowing at the same time.


    At this moment, they unknowingly arrived at the door of the chairman¡¯s office. The secretary did not answer their questions and only bent down to invite them in.


    ¡°Yo, what brings you here? What a rare guest.¡± When Chairman Bei saw Old Master Li, he immediately greeted him warmly.


    Old Master Li smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m ashamed to say this. Brother Bei, I¡¯m here to beg you today.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about, Old Master Li? If you need my help, just tell me.¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t hide it. Brother Bei¡¯s Hai Yue Group has a male magazine agency that sells physical books offline and e-books online.¡±


    At the mention of the men¡¯s magazine, Director Bei couldn¡¯t hide his joy. ¡°That¡¯s right. That man¡¯s magazine wasn¡¯t doing well at first, but ever since Qiao An joined, it has already won the new media title four consecutive times. We are really blessed to have Qiao An.¡±


    Old Master Li was aware of Qiao An¡¯s strengthes. Now that Qiao An had brought Hai Yue a huge fortune, Old Master Li felt suffocated. He nced at Li Zecheng usingly.


    Li Zecheng felt terrible.


    He didn¡¯t believe in these feudal superstitions at first, but when he thought about it, it was true. In the first year of his marriage with Qiao An, his fortune rose. It was only when Qiao An jumped down from the ruins that their rtionship cracked and everything went wrong.


    Now that Qiao An had let Hai Yue expand its territory in the new media market, Li Zecheng suddenly felt that arge part of his heart was missing.


    Old Master Li begged Chairman Bei humbly, ¡°Brother Bei, I came today to beg you to rece Qiao An¡¯s new interview draft.¡±


    Hai Yue¡¯s magazine was in the limelight, and Old Master Li¡¯s request seemed unreasonable. CEO Bei frowned unhappily.


    Old Master Li hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our Li family willpensate you for your losses.¡±


    Chairman Bei said awkwardly, ¡°Old Master Li, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Actually¡ªyou¡¯re a step toote. Just now, someone came over to buy Hai Yue Corporation. We¡¯ve already signed the contract.¡±


    Old Master Li and Li Zecheng asked curiously at the same time, ¡°Who?¡±


    Director Bei looked at the grandfather and grandson suspiciously. ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡±


    Old Master Li and Li Zecheng shook their heads.


    ¡°This person is very close to you. Are you very familiar with him?¡±


    Li Zecheng and Old Master Li were even more surprised.


    ¡°Aiya, Brother Bei, stop beating around the bush. Tell me, who is he?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your son, Li Xiaoran.¡±


    Old Master Li was dumbfounded.


    Li Zecheng was also dumbfounded.


    After a long time, the two of them seemed to have thought of the same thing and smiledfortably. Old Master Li saidfortably, ¡°Xiaoran is so thoughtful.¡±


    He was thinking that since Hai Yue was in the hands of his son, Li Xiaoran, Qiao An could not cause further trouble.


    Li Zecheng¡¯s jealousy began to stir. ¡°But Grandpa, how can Uncle have so much money to buy over the Hai Yue Corporation?¡±


    Old Master Li¡¯s expression darkened.


    His son seemed to have many secrets that he didn¡¯t know. It seemed that he didn¡¯t take him seriously at all.


    Old Master Li was a little upset. ¡°Ze Cheng, tell your uncle to delete Qiao An¡¯s report.¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    At this moment, he even hoped that Li Xiaoran would fire Qiao An. He couldn¡¯t wait to see Qiao An¡¯s dejected expression.


    However, things did not happen ording to their expectations.


    An hour after Li Xiaoran bought over the Haiyue Corporation, Qiao An¡¯s article was strongly injected with promotional funds and rmended everywhere.


    Li Zecheng hurriedly called Li Xiaoran, hoping that Li Xiaoran would stop this crazy situation.


    Damn it, Li Xiaoran¡¯s phone was busy.


    Li Zecheng was helpless. In the end, he drove the old man to Li Xiaoran¡¯s rented apartment.


    However, the door was locked. All signs indicated that Li Xiaoran had not returned to the rented house for a long time.


    Li Zecheng could only leave resentfully.


    Seeing his dejected look, Old Master Liforted him. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Now that the Haiyue Corporation is in your uncle¡¯s hands, this report will be unpublished sooner orter. Your uncle is not Qiao An. He has a soft personality and is easy to talk to. Beg him more and he will help you.¡±


    Li Zecheng did not doubt that Li Xiaoran would help him. In his opinion, Li Xiaoran was a member of the Li family. Even if he might like Qiao An a little, he would not ruin the Li family¡¯s interests for a woman.


    However, he had forgotten that Li Xiaoran had been different from them since they were young.


    A dayter, the news became more and more popr, but Li Zecheng and the others still could not contact Li Xiaoran. At this moment, Li Zecheng came back to his senses.


    ¡°Uncle, are you deliberately avoiding us?¡± Li Zecheng asked in panic.

 Chapter 137 - Domineering Father

    <h4>Chapter 137: Domineering Father</h4>


    Old Master Li narrowed his eagle eyes and said angrily like a tyrant, ¡°If he dares to side with outsiders, I¡¯ll break his legs.¡±


    Perhaps in Old Master Li¡¯s heart, Li Xiaoran would always be his child. Since he was his child, he had to listen to him forever.


    However, he had forgotten that the moment Li Xiaoran abandoned business and became a doctor in university, it announced the end of an era of being controlled.


    The unclesforted Old Master Li. ¡°Dad, Xiaoran is a member of our Li family. His interests are at stake. He will definitely be able to figure it out. In my opinion, he must have been tripped by something. He will take the initiative to contact uster.¡±


    Li Zecheng suddenly shook his head in fear. ¡°No, Uncle is clearly going against me on purpose. He wants to help Qiao An take revenge on me and ruin my reputation.¡±


    The uncles berated Li Zecheng. ¡°Zecheng, your uncle is kind-hearted. He¡¯s gentle and harmless to anyone. You¡¯re his nephew, so he won¡¯t harm you.¡±


    Li Zecheng said in despair, ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know that Uncle and Qiao An were once childhood sweethearts.¡±


    This fact stunned everyone present.


    ¡°Ze Cheng, what exactly is going on?¡± Old Master Li reprimanded angrily.


    Li Zecheng pretended to be calm and said, ¡°Before Qiao An married me, she was actually my uncle¡¯s girlfriend. However, Qiao An and him were only in an online rtionship. After Qiao An came to the capital and saw me, she fell in love with me. My uncle has always been obsessed with this matter¡­ This time, he bought Hai Yue Corporation. I suspect that he deliberately took revenge on me.¡±


    ...


    He omitted how he had deceived Qiao An and made Qiao An think that he was Li Xiaoran. As such, the Li family believed that Qiao An was a vain woman who despised the poor and loved the rich. The Li family¡¯s impression of Qiao Anhao waspletely destroyed This fact shocked everyone present, causing everyone to fall into extreme distress.


    His uncle sighed and said tiredly, ¡°I originally thought that this dispute was a conflict between Zecheng and Qiao An. If that¡¯s the case, we only need to focus our firepower on Qiao An. But now, Xiaoran has sided with outsiders. What should we do?¡±


    First Madam had always admired Xiaoran¡¯s indifferent personality. She nced at the third branch and said in a strange tone, ¡°In my opinion, since this is Fourth Brother and Zecheng¡¯s matter, it¡¯s better for us to stand by and watch.¡±


    The third branch looked very gray.


    Third Madam threw a tantrum. ¡°If Li Xiaoran can¡¯t figure it out, can you? Now that Qiao An wants to ruin the entire Li family, do you think you can protect yourselves?¡±


    The Second Madam looked down on the Third Madam and retorted, ¡°Third Sister, you¡¯re wrong. Qiao An just wanted to ruin Li Zecheng¡¯s reputation. In her interview, she emphasized the kidnapping case. You said that Qiao An was kidnapped. For seven days, Zecheng ignored her, but he was in a hurry to save his mistress. He even threw his wife to the kidnappers. Is this something a human should do? Not to mention those upper-ssdies supporting Qiao An, even I, a woman, have to cry for Qiao An.¡±


    Then, she rolled her eyes at Li Zecheng and said, ¡°This is retribution.¡±


    Li Zecheng was trembling with anger.


    Third Madam hugged Li Zecheng, her heart aching so much that she cried.


    Old Master Li looked at the messy family. The family that had once been so harmonious had be separated because of Qiao An.


    The first and second branches wanted to split up, and the third branch wanted to seek the Li family¡¯s protection. He saw this and was anxious.


    Old Master Li thought about it. He still had to find Li Xiaoran for a breakthrough in this dispute. As long as Li Xiaoran was willing to revoke that report, the memories of the Inte would quickly fade.


    ¡°Butler, send a message to Li Xiaoran. Tell him that I have a serious illness. Tell him toe back and see me for thest time.¡± Old Master Li said angrily, ¡°Brat, I don¡¯t believe you won¡¯t care about your father.¡±


    The people who were arguing suddenly quietened down. They could feel the old man¡¯s anger, so no one dared to speak again.


    The butler hurriedly sent a message to Li Xiaoran. Unexpectedly, Li Xiaoran returned very quickly this time. In just half an hour, he rushed home.


    However, when she saw Old Master Li sitting on the sofa in the living room safe and sound, the worry in Li Xiaoran¡¯s eyes disappeared and was reced by a teasing smile.


    ¡°Old man, are you teasing me?¡± He walked over casually.


    Old Master Li¡¯s eagle eyes were about to spit fire. He teased Li Xiaoran in a strange tone, ¡°I heard that you developed some sky-high priced neurin and made a lot of money. I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but now that I see you buying the Hai Yue Corporation without any effort, it seems that your neurin is indeed a dark horse. Since it¡¯s a good thing, you should take it back. With it, our Li family¡¯s business can be revitalized.¡±


    The brothers were very happy to hear this and looked at Li Xiaoran expectantly.


    Li Xiaoran said unhurriedly, ¡°I¡¯ve already sold the neurin you mentioned.¡±


    Old Master Li was also very shrewd. ¡°How much did you sell that neurin for? To think it could actually make you buy the Hai Yue Corporation without blinking?¡±


    His intuition told him that Li Xiaoran was lying.


    The neurin had not entered the market. No matter how good something was, it had a price. If Li Xiaoran really sold the neurin, he would obtain a considerable ie.


    It was impossible for him to have the financial resources to buy the Hai Yue Corporation.


    Li Xiaoran rolled his eyes at the old man and cleverly changed the topic. ¡°Did the old man summon me back to ask about this? I¡¯m very busy today. I¡¯ll exin to you slowly when Ie back another day.¡±


    With that, he pretended to leave.


    It had not been easy for Old Master Li to trick him back. How could he let him go before he finished his business?


    ¡°Xiaoran, since you¡¯ve bought over Hai Yue Corporation, do you know about Qiao An¡¯s interview?¡±


    Of course Li Xiaoran knew.


    It was because he knew that the Li family would go all out to rece the interview manuscript that Li Xiaoran took great pains to acquire the Hai Yue Corporation.


    He wanted to protect that article.


    Li Xiaoran pretended to be stupid and said, ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve been too busy recently and really don¡¯t have time to go online. I¡¯ll take a look at the report you mentionedter.¡±


    Old Master Li ordered domineeringly, ¡°Remove it immediately.¡±


    Li Xiaoran looked at his father with deep eyes. ¡°Dad, should we withdraw it? I have to evaluate its value to Hai Yue. I heard that every report of Qiao An can bring huge benefits to Hai Yue. Who willpensate me for her loss?¡±


    Old Master Li shouted angrily, ¡°We¡¯re family. There¡¯s no need to talk aboutpensation.¡±


    Li Xiaoran curled his lips into a devilish smile.


    ¡°A family?¡±

 Chapter 138 - Father and Son Duel

    <h4>Chapter 138: Father and Son Duel</h4>


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s mind vaguely reyed the scene of his mother hugging him before she died¡­ At that time, his mother¡¯s face was filled with grief and despair, but in order to leave him with beautiful memories, she held his hand and told him very sadly, ¡°Xiaoran, when you grow up, don¡¯t learn from your father.¡±


    ¡°And don¡¯t hate him.¡±


    Li Xiaoran listened to her mother¡¯s instructions.


    He did not y the field the way his father did. He tried not to hate him.


    This was despite the fact that Old Master Li never came to his parent-teacher conference or apanied him on holidays; he rarely did his fatherly duty.


    However, as he grew up and saw through the ways of the world, Li Xiaoran could already establish the reason for his mother¡¯s death.


    She had been forced to death by Mrs. Li. Mrs. Li had humiliated her with all kinds of unbearable words. She had called her a mistress who destroyed other people¡¯s families. She had even often sent people to hit her mother and secretly torched her car tires¡­


    Mommy would always exin while crying, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that he had a family. He clearly told me that his wife was already dead.¡±


    And his father, the culprit, chose to turn a blind eye and sacrifice his mother, who was an outsider.


    In the end, Mommy chose tomit suicide to prove that she had no intention of destroying their family.


    ...


    Mrs. Li finally believed that her mother was innocent. She pretended to be magnanimous and brought Li Xiaoran home. However, he was not her biological child, so she kept a cold face for him.


    And his father, who knew that he was being bullied by his wife, chose to ignore it in order to maintain the harmony of the family.


    Li Xiaoran stayed in that family for three years and suppressed his despair. In the end, he suffered from serious depression.


    It was ridiculous. He had depression, and no one in the Li family knew this secret. When he was young, he fought depression alone. When he felt that he couldn¡¯t hold on anymore and was about to self-harm, he was very lucky to have met Qiao An.


    She was like a light that banished the darkness of his life.


    It was also her who tirelessly encouraged him to ovee his depression and sessfully escape the cage of the Li family¡¯s expectations. This allowed him to grow into the respected Doctor Li.


    Li Xiaoran had never felt that he was one with the Li family.


    When Old Master Li saw the mocking smile on Li Xiaoran¡¯s handsome and wless face, his heart sank slightly and he felt inexplicably uneasy.


    ¡°Xiaoran, the blood in your body belongs to our family. Of course you¡¯re family with us,¡± the brothers educated Li Xiaoran.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t I have a share in the Li family¡¯s assets? And why did Dad rather sleep at home than attend every parent-teacher meeting in my childhood?¡± Li Xiaoran asked calmly.


    Everyone in the room was speechless.


    Old Master Li was upset by Li Zecheng¡¯s matter. He was immediately furious that Li Xiaoran was bringing up the past with him at this juncture.


    He mmed the table and shouted angrily at Li Xiaoran, ¡°Li Xiaoran, what kind of attitude is this? Why, did I raise you wrongly? I raised you painstakingly, but now that your wings have hardened, you want to fly alone?¡±


    Li Xiaoran said leisurely, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve been overseas alone for so many years. No one has asked me if I¡¯m sick, if I won awards, or if I earned money. I¡¯ve already adapted to living alone, but Dad suddenly wants to pull me into the Li family. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t adapt to living in a groups. Please forgive me.¡±


    Master Li was furious.


    He pointed at Li Xiaoran and roared, ¡°Li Xiaoran, let me ask you something. Do you want to help your nephew remove Qiao An¡¯s report?¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s cold gazended on Li Zecheng, as if he was a businessman. ¡°That depends on whether my nephew can afford it.¡±


    Continue reading on 0n MYB0XN0 V E L. COM


    ¡°How much do you want?¡± Li Zecheng asked angrily.


    Li Xiaoran smiled. ¡°1.6 billion.¡±


    Li Zecheng was so angry that his face and neck turned red. ¡°You might as well rob a bank. Li Xiaoran, you¡¯re clearly deliberately making things difficult for me.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Qiao An¡¯s report sells for tens of millions a day. Coupled with the overseas market, it will definitely exceed 100 million.¡±


    When Li Zecheng heard about the overseas market, his mind exploded. Wouldn¡¯t he be humiliated overseas?


    Li Xiaoran continued, ¡°This report has umted nearly 10 million fans for us. I want to continue selling for a few months and it¡¯s not impossible to umte 70 to 80 million fans. When the timees, I¡¯ll start a live-stream. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how high the live-stream ie is. 1.6 billion is a discount because you¡¯re my nephew.¡±


    Li Xiaoran had already calcted that Li Kang Corporation was valued at 40 billion, and the three families took 10%, which was 4 billion. Li Zecheng, on the other hand, had at most 2 billion.


    What Li Xiaoran wanted was to plunder all of Li Zecheng¡¯s assets andpensate Qiao An.


    How could Li Zecheng be willing to let Li Xiaoran devour most of his assets? He immediately flew into a rage. ¡°Li Xiaoran, you¡¯re my uncle. Why are you so ruthless to me?¡±


    Li Xiaoran rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Qiao An is your wife. Not only did you plot to make her leave with nothing, you almost killed her. I¡¯m ashamed topete with you.¡±


    Seeing that Li Xiaoran was not afraid of force at all, Li Tingfeng persuaded Li Xiaoran nicely, ¡°Fourth Brother, you know that Ze Cheng just started his business and doesn¡¯t have much money on him. Let him off. If you help him this time, our third branch will remember your favor. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, Zecheng will help you without hesitation.¡±


    Li Xiaoran smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I, Li Xiaoran, climbed up from the bottom. My motto is to not ask for anything.¡±


    Li Tingfeng was speechless.


    Old Master Li¡¯s heart shrank from Li Xiaoran¡¯s coldness. He held his aching heart and scolded Li Xiaoran, ¡°Li Xiaoran, I can tell that you¡¯re here to take revenge on our entire Li family today, right?¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s bright eyes suddenly turned cold. Her originally smiling face suddenly became cold.


    He stared fixedly at Old Master Li. His two-dimensionalic face had never been so distant.


    ¡°Dad, why should I take revenge on the Li family?¡± he asked.


    Old Master Li said, ¡°You¡¯ve always held a grudge because of your mother¡¯s death. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you hate us.¡±


    Old Master Li¡¯s words sent a chill down everyone¡¯s spines.


    Although Li Xiaoran did not like to interact with the Li family all these years, he was always calm and indifferent.


    If he hated them, he had hidden it very well.


    He was indeed scheming.


    Li Xiaoran turned his head and looked at Old Master Li sinisterly. ¡°You also think I should hate you, right?¡±


    Old Master Li was a tyrant. He had made a mistake, but he would never admit it. He said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t you hate me for giving you and your mother the cold shoulder back then?¡±


    Li Xiaoran smiled evilly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you also guarding against me, so you don¡¯t dare to give me the Li family¡¯s shares?¡±

 Chapter 139 - Father and Son Break Up

    <h4>Chapter 139: Father and Son Break Up</h4>


    Old Master Li was speechless.


    He really did not expect that behind Li Xiaoran¡¯s seemingly calm smile, he was actually affected by his neglect of the mother and son.


    He still wanted to use his authority as a parent to reprimand Li Xiaoran, but when he saw Li Xiaoran¡¯s distant and cold gaze, he realized how absurd it was for him to try to ckmail this child with kinship.


    He had ignored him for so many years and hadpletely pushed Li Xiaoran away from him. Li Xiaoran did not care about him at all.


    When Li Xiaoran was leaving, Old Master Li¡¯s anger exploded. He roared at Li Xiaoran¡¯s back, ¡°Li Xiaoran, if you dare to walk out of this door, I¡¯ll cut ties with you.¡±


    Li Xiaoran found it amusing. He stopped and looked back, chuckling. ¡°Up to you.¡±


    Master Li was speechless. With that, Li Xiaoran strode away.


    ¡°Without the Li family backing you up, you¡¯ll have to fight countless battles in the business world,¡± Old Master Li shouted at his back.


    He was old, and in the past few years, he had increasingly realized that the mistake he had made was unforgivable. Just as he was thinking about how topensate Li Xiaoran, he did not expect that Li Xiaoran had already thought of cutting ties with him.


    Old Master Li closed his eyes in despair. His heart ached.


    ...


    ¡°Dad, Xiao Ran clearly doesn¡¯t want to help Zecheng. What should we do? Do we have to let Qiao An¡¯s interview draft trend?¡± Li Tingye said anxiously.


    Old Master Li said helplessly, ¡°Gather 1.6 billion and send it to Xiaoran.¡±


    The third branch heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, the eldest and second branches were very dissatisfied. ¡°Dad, Zecheng caused this disaster himself. There¡¯s no reason for our eldest and second branches to be implicated. The third branch should fork out the money themselves.¡±


    Li Zecheng and Third Madam¡¯s expressions turned solemn again.


    Old Master Li wanted to re up, but when he saw the dark expressions of the first and second families, he knew that their tolerance for the third family had reached its limit.


    Old Master Li did not want the Li family to fall apart. In the end, he turned around and reprimanded Li Zecheng. ¡°Li Zecheng, you caused the trouble. Your eldest uncle and second uncle indeed have no reason to bear the responsibility with you. Think of a way to resolve the trending topic yourself.¡±


    Li Zecheng stood there with his face covered in dust, like a homeless dog.


    After the meeting ended, everyone dispersed.


    The old man seemed to have aged ten years overnight. He sat on the sofa in a daze.


    The butler walked over and bent down. ¡°Master, are you worried about Fourth Young Master?¡±


    The old man¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. ¡°Do you feel it? Xiaoran hates the Li family.¡±


    The butler dared not speak.


    The old man said to himself, ¡°This child is shrewd. He has been pretending to be nonchnt all these years. I¡¯m afraid he has been brooding over the cause of his mother¡¯s death. In that case, he can¡¯t be of use to the Li family. Butler, think of a way to throw him some obstacles. Don¡¯t let him develop smoothly in his career. Don¡¯t let him block Zecheng¡¯s path.¡±


    The butler opened his mouth but hesitated.


    In the end, he changed the topic and said, ¡°I heard that Fourth Young Master has already left Jinghang Hospital and gone to the Huo Group¡¯s pharmaceuticalpany. I believe it was Old Master Huo¡¯s idea for him to acquire the Hai Yue Group. After all, owning a mediapany will allow him to better advertise the Huo Group¡¯s brand.¡±


    Old Master Li¡¯s dry and yellow eyes suddenly narrowed. He snorted and said, ¡°No wonder this child¡¯s temper has be bigger. It turns out that he has the richest man in the capital as his backer. Hmph, but why doesn¡¯t he think about it? He¡¯s not rted to the Huo family, so why should the Huo family support him?¡± Old Master Li revealed a disdainful expression.


    The butler pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°Master, I heard that the vine of the Huo Group was developed in the same period as ours. After all, our Likang Group is an old brand and is trusted by the public. It¡¯s very easy to squeeze out the newly established pharmaceuticalpany of the Huo Group. Why don¡¯t we use this opportunity to give Xiaoran a lesson? After he suffers, he might be able to turn around obediently.¡±


    Old Master Li smiled and nodded. ¡°This child has never lost in his life. Let him have a taste of failure this time. Go and arrange it.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Old Master Li smiled confidently.


    Li Zecheng, who was abandoned by everyone, was in a bad mood. He went to a bar alone to relieve his sorrows.


    However, he happened to meet Li Xiaoran and Huo Zhou. Li Zecheng mocked, ¡°Now that Uncle has climbed up the socialdder, he¡¯s so smug that he doesn¡¯t even know his surname.¡±


    Li Xiaoran frowned. ¡°You reminded me that I should change my surname. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really forget my roots.¡±


    Li Xiaoran had always had a wish, which was to take his mother¡¯s surname. After all, his mother had given him life and raised him painstakingly.


    Actually, this was also his mother¡¯s wish. However, his mother had a bad reputation at that time. In order to protect the Huo family, she could not reveal her identity, so she reluctantly let Li Xiaoran take her father¡¯s surname.


    Li Zecheng looked at him suspiciously, feeling that Li Xiaoran¡¯s words had a deeper meaning. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t your surname be Li?¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Please tell your grandfather that my surname is no longer Li but Huo.¡±


    Huo Zhou agreed deeply. ¡°Xiaoran, your decision is really right.¡± He ced a hand on Li Xiaoran¡¯s shoulder intimately.


    Li Zecheng¡¯s gazended on Huo Zhou¡¯s hand that was wrapped around Li Xiaoran¡¯s shoulder. He felt a chill and said, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t tell me you sold your body to curry favor? Let me give you a piece of advice. If you climb high, you¡¯ll fall hard.¡±


    Li Xiaoran chuckled, his eyes revealing a mischievous glint. ¡°Li Zecheng, Uncle will also give you a message. Don¡¯t be an eyesore in front of me. Otherwise, when you wake up tomorrow morning, you will discover that your doomsday has arrived.¡±


    With that, Li Xiaoran turned around and found a seat.


    Li Zecheng did not believe it and insisted on following.


    He sat down beside Li Xiaoran and said smugly, ¡°I¡¯m an eyesore to you. Do you think you¡¯re Voldemort? I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have the means to destroy me.¡±


    Li Xiaoran pushed the wine ss to him. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, drink a few sses with Uncle.¡±


    Li Zecheng felt depressed and drank to ease his worries.


    After downing sses of wine, Li Zecheng leaned on the table drunkenly.


    Huo Zhou looked at Li Xiaoran and asked, ¡°Your nephew is drunk. What should we do?¡±


    Li Xiaoran took out Li Zecheng¡¯s phone, found Wei Xin¡¯s number, and handed it to Huo Zhou. ¡°Call her and ask her to pick him up.¡±


    Huo Zhou smiled slyly. ¡°Xiaoran, if your nephew knows that you¡¯re a two-faced wolf, he will definitely regret his actions today.¡±


    Huo Zhou called Wei Xin and told her, ¡°Miss, there¡¯s a man here who¡¯s drunk. You¡¯re the first person in his contact list. I think you must be very close to him. Please bring him back.¡±

 Chapter 140 - A Taste of One’s Own Medicine

    <h4>Chapter 140: A Taste of One¡¯s Own Medicine</h4>


    Wei Xin was a brainless person. She had never thought that approaching Li Zecheng at this time would confirm Qiao An¡¯s usations online. She only wanted to show her gentleness and consideration when Li Zecheng was in trouble and left the house without hesitation.


    She went straight to the bar. At this moment, Huo Zhou and Li Xiaoran had already changed seats, leaving the drunk Li Zecheng on his own.


    Li Zecheng was drunk. He hugged Wei Xin and started talking nonsense.


    ¡°Honey, I know what I did was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have done that to you.¡±


    ¡°Please, stop struggling.¡±


    Wei Xin felt very upset. Li Zecheng was unting his past rtionship in front of her.


    She didn¡¯t expect him to have such a humble side to Qiao An.


    The next day, a ray of sunlight shone through the thin white curtain andnded on the pink dream princess bed.


    Li Zecheng woke up.


    Although he was a little dizzy from the hangover, he could feel that he was alive and well. Li Zecheng curled his lips mockingly and secretly cursed, Didn¡¯t Li Xiaoran say that his end wasing this morning?


    Hehe, did that poor schr think that he had the ability to do whatever he wanted just because he had Huo Zhou as his backer? He had read too much. Huo Zhou would also be afraid of the Li family¡¯s strength. How could he easily help him deal with him?


    ...


    The woman sleeping beside him suddenly moved. Li Zecheng turned his head. When he saw Wei Xin, it was as if he had seen a ghost.


    Li Zecheng sat up in panic. He looked at Wei Xin anxiously and roared, ¡°Why are we sleeping together?¡±


    It was no wonder that he had such a big reaction. Now, wherever there were people, they were criticizing his improper rtionship with Wei Xin. At this time, he should be even more careful with his actions.


    If he was caught with Wei Xin, he would not be able to clear his name.


    Wei Xin looked at him pitifully. ¡°Brother Zecheng, you were drunk yesterday. The people at the bar called me and asked me to bring you home.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s face turned pale.


    There were all kinds of people in the bar, and there were surveince cameras everywhere.


    If he and Wei Xin were in the same frame, wouldn¡¯t he be monitored? If the surveince footage was divulged, his rtionship with Wei Xin would be exposed.


    Li Zecheng quickly jumped out of bed and ran out, ignoring his hangover.


    Wei Xin chased after him and hugged him, crying. ¡°Brother Zecheng, do you not want me anymore? I¡¯m carrying your child.¡±


    Li Zecheng looked at thepletely ignorant Wei Xin and instantly realized how foolish his decision to give up on the intelligent Qiao An and choose the stupid Wei Xin was.


    It was no wonder that he had fallen to such a state.


    ¡°Wei Xin, the entire Inte is cursing us for being immoral. If you don¡¯t want to be criticized, then hold back your urge to see me.¡±


    Wei Xin really loved Li Zecheng. She cried and said, ¡°Brother Zecheng, no matter how others scold me, I just want to love you and be your wife. Is that wrong?¡±


    Li Zecheng was slightly stunned.


    Now that he was abandoned by everyone, only Wei Xin did not leave him, making him a little moved.


    He promised Wei Xin, ¡°Wei Xin, I¡¯ve wronged you during this period of time. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll divorce Qiao Anter. After the divorce, I¡¯ll marry you.¡±


    Wei Xin was overjoyed.


    Li Zecheng rushed back to the bar and found the bar owner. He wanted to buy the surveince footage from yesterday.


    However, the bar owner said with a firm expression, ¡°CEO Li, I¡¯m very sorry that you¡¯re a stepte. Someone came over before you and bought the surveince videost night.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s handsome face turned pale. When he spoke again, his voice was hoarse. ¡°Who is that person?¡±


    The bar ownerforted him kindly, ¡°However, CEO Li, don¡¯t worry. The person who bought the surveince video is your uncle, Li Xiaoran. I think he wanted to buy the video to protect you.¡±


    Li Zecheng choked on his breath.


    At this moment, he finally understood what Li Xiaoran meant when he said that this morning was the end of his world.


    He did not expect his innocent and harmless uncle to be so scheming. He was caught off guard and could not withstand it.


    Li Zecheng came out of the bar in a daze. When he thought of how Li Xiaoran had evidence of him cheating with Wei Xin, he felt a chill run down his spine.


    After all, the evidence in Li Xiaoran¡¯s hands was different from Qiao An¡¯s. Qiao An¡¯s evidence was mostly monitored through eavesdropping, so she did not dare to expose it easily.


    However, Li Xiaoran¡¯s evidence was different. It was obtained through legal means. If his evidence was given to the media, he would really be finished.


    Now, he was surrounded on all sides.


    He could only lower himself to beg his uncle, Li Xiaoran, to let him off. After all, blood was thicker than water. He thought that Li Xiaoran was such a loyal person. If he pestered him, Li Xiaoran might be soft-hearted and give up helping Qiao An.


    When Li Zecheng arrived at Jinghang Hospital and arrived at Li Xiaoran¡¯s consultation room, someone told him that Doctor Li had resigned.


    Fortunately, he bumped into Lu Mo. He asked Lu Mo where Li Xiaoran was. ¡°Sister Lu Mo, where did my uncle go?¡±


    Lu Mo was very friendly to the Li family. She liked Li Xiaoran, but she never analyzed his family dynamics. She foolishly thought that pleasing Li Xiaoran¡¯s family was a sign of love for Li Xiaoran.


    Lu Mo told the truth. ¡°Zecheng, Senior Brother took a year off. Didn¡¯t you know?¡±


    Li Zecheng was rather surprised. ncing at Lu Mo¡¯s lonely expression, a glint shed across Li Zecheng¡¯s eyes. He deliberately sowed discord. ¡°Uncle dreamed of being a doctor, but now that he¡¯s a doctor, he doesn¡¯t cherish his hard-earned job. He insists on running around all day to help Qiao An. He¡¯s really a romantic.¡±


    Lu Mo felt aggrieved when she heard this.


    Jealousy sparked in her eyes. ¡°He¡¯s with Qiao An?¡±


    Li Zecheng deliberately said ambiguously, ¡°I don¡¯t know if they¡¯re together. I only know that my uncle bought the Hai Yue Corporation for Qiao An and praised Qiao An¡¯s every interview. Qiao An¡¯s career is at its peak now.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s hands curled up in her white coat.


    She didn¡¯t know why, but the mes of jealousy were inexplicably ignited.


    Perhaps she felt that a man as indifferent as Senior Brother wouldn¡¯t show Qiao An so much concern since he didn¡¯t love her. However, he doted on Qiao An to the core.


    Li Zecheng secretly observed Lu Mo¡¯s expression. He knew how terrifying a woman¡¯s jealousy was. He had seen how the feud between his mother and father¡¯s mistress made his father fall to the bottom.


    Li Zecheng was very happy to see Li Xiaoran being trapped by the two women.


    ¡°Sister Lu Mo, do you know where my uncle is now? I have something to discuss with him.¡± Li Zecheng couldn¡¯t find Li Xiaoran and could only ask Lu Mo for help.

 Chapter 141 - Xiao Ran Takes Action

    <h4>Chapter 141: Xiao Ran Takes Action</h4>


    Lu Mo told him without thinking, ¡°He¡¯s currently working at the Huo Corporation¡¯s pharmaceuticalpany.¡±


    Li Zecheng looked disdainful. ¡°Instead of being the young master of the Li family, you want to be someone else¡¯s employee.¡±


    Li Zecheng hurriedly bade Lu Mo farewell and rushed to the Huo Corporation. He originally wanted to barge in to look for Li Xiaoran, but when the receptionist at the front desk heard that the person he was looking for was their CEO Li, he immediately called security and chased him out.


    Throughout the entire process, Li Zecheng was a little stunned.


    He did not understand why Li Xiaoran had such influence to make the staff and security guards treat him differently.


    He waited at the door for three hours before Li Xiaoran came out.


    Li Zecheng quickly chased after him.


    ¡°Li Xiaoran¡­¡± Li Zecheng did not stand on ceremony with Li Xiaoran and spoke rudely to him.


    ¡°Do you think you can escape from me?¡±


    When Li Xiaoran saw Li Zecheng, his handsome face frowned slightly. His arrogant aura was filled with a deterrence that kept people away.


    A few valiant bodyguards beside him immediately walked towards Li Zecheng with a murderous aura. They easily held Li Zecheng¡¯s hands behind his back, preventing him from moving.


    ...


    Li Zecheng was angry and shocked. He was angry that Li Xiaoran was so rude to him. He was even more shocked that Li Xiaoran seemed to be doing very well in the Huo family. He actually had so many bodyguards.


    He, the eldest young master of the Li family, did not receive such treatment.


    Li Xiaoran nced at the bodyguards, who let go of Li Zecheng and stood respectfully on both sides.


    Li Zecheng was surprised to find that his uncle¡¯s domineering aura was not inferior to his grandfather¡¯s.


    Li Zecheng was defeated by his cold aura. He softened his tone and questioned, ¡°Were you the one who bought the video of the bar?¡±


    Li Xiaoran nodded indifferently.


    Li Zecheng was anxious, and Li Xiaoran¡¯s calmness triggered Li Zecheng¡¯s anger.


    Li Zecheng roared angrily, ¡°Why did you buy the surveince footage? Uncle, why are you going against me? I¡¯m your nephew. Even if I stole your woman, it¡¯s not my fault. It¡¯s Qiao An. Qiao An who went for my looks and riches. She insisted on marrying me.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, return the surveince video to me. If my rtionship with Wei Xin is exposed, Qiao An will use it against me to demand unreasonablepensation. You know that she married me without earning a single cent, so why should I give her money?¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s handsome face was ashen, and his hands clenched into fists under his sleeves.


    Li Zecheng realized that there was something wrong about Li Xiaoran¡¯s expression and suddenly fell silent.


    Li Xiaoran grabbed Li Zecheng¡¯s cor angrily and scolded, ¡°Li Zecheng, you¡¯re really worse than a scumbag.¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°What do you get for being noble? In the Li family, no one has ever treated you as a human. You were born into a wealthy family, but you live a poor life. Even the woman you like despises you.¡±


    He never forgot to sow discord between Qiao An and Li Xiaoran.


    Li Xiaoran gritted his teeth and nailed Li Zecheng to the pir of death.


    ¡°Li Zecheng, I don¡¯t want to waste my breath on you. Remember what I¡¯m about to say: I have evidence of you cheating on Wei Xin, and I have evidence of you transferring your assets to the overseas market during your marriage. I even have evidence of you cheating on taxes, bribing officials, and selling fake medicine.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s handsome face turned as pale as snow.


    He had never dreamed that this bookworm, whom he had always looked down on, would actually have such iron-blooded methods. He could not understand how he, who was ostracized in the Li family, had infiltrated the Li family¡¯s hugework.


    ¡°Li Xiaoran, you¡¯re too scary,¡± Li Zecheng said in panic.


    Li Xiaoran let go of his cor, and his deep and unfathomable gaze pierced into Li Zecheng¡¯s body like an arrow. He said coldly, ¡°I advise you to leave this divorcewsuit with nothing.¡±


    The words ¡°leave the divorcewsuit with nothing¡± immediately struck Li Zecheng like a bolt from the blue.


    ¡°Uncle, are you so biased towards her?¡±


    ¡°You owe her this.¡± Li Xiaoran gritted his teeth.


    Li Zecheng even staggered. He looked at Li Xiaoran in disbelief and said in fear, ¡°You and Qiao An are really the same kind of people.¡±


    She was just as unyielding and unreasonable.


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Li Zecheng, I¡¯ll give you seven days to take the initiative to talk to Qiao An about the divorce. Otherwise, seven dayster, the evidence will appear in the ce you don¡¯t want them to go.¡±


    After Li Xiaoran finished his warning, he left coolly.


    Li Zecheng stood rooted to the ground as if he had been struck by lightning.


    When he came back to his senses, a panicked expression had already appeared on his face.


    At this moment, all his dying thoughts were dispelled by Li Xiaoran, leaving only one thought: quickly divorce Qiao An.


    Li Zecheng returned to the Li family vi in a daze.


    His father, Li Tingfeng, was rarely at home, but every time he waa back, he always had endless arguments with his mother.


    Li Zecheng sat on the sofa dejectedly. The couple were busy arguing and did not notice Li Zecheng¡¯s frustration.


    She heard Third Madam transfer her anger to Li Zecheng and curse, ¡°Zecheng, since Qiao An has already miscarried, hurry up and divorce her. I can¡¯t stand her. However, you must hire a goodwyer and make her leave with nothing.¡±


    Li Tingfeng threw his phone on the coffee table and reprimanded Third Madam angrily. ¡°You¡¯re still thinking of scheming against Qiao An? Why? Have you not experienced the consequences of offending her?¡±


    Third Madam said sarcastically, ¡°The Li family is afraid of her, but I¡¯m not. At the end of the day, she¡¯s just a powerless wild girl. Other than venting her anger online a few times, how capable can she be?¡±


    Li Tingfeng red at this stupid woman and said with disdain, ¡°Qiao An didn¡¯t lose anything when you fought him, but Zecheng lost a lot: his job, future, reputation, and assets.¡±


    Li Tingfeng softened his tone and said earnestly, ¡°Zecheng, if you want to divorce Qiao An, then divorce her openly. As long as she doesn¡¯t go overboard, you can give her more of the assets she wants. Hurry up and suppress this matter.¡±


    Although Li Tingfeng and Li Zecheng were both phnderers, their personalities werepletely different. Li Tingfeng was generous and treated his wife and mistress equally. Therefore, his wife and mistress could get along peacefully.


    However, Li Zecheng had been raised by Third Madam Li. He had learned her poor character, was good at scheming, and was stingy.


    When Third Madam heard Li Tingfeng¡¯s words, she was immediately unhappy. ¡°It¡¯s so hard for our son to earn money. Why should we give it to her? How can she take half of Zecheng¡¯s assets with that marriage certificate?¡±

 Chapter 142 - The Li Family Moves to Encircle Xiao Ran

    <h4>Chapter 142: The Li Family Moves to Encircle Xiao Ran</h4>


    Li Tingfeng could not stand Third Madam¡¯s narrow-mindedness. He scolded coldly, ¡°What have you done for me all these years? You y cards and shop every day. Other than spending money, you can¡¯t do anything else. What right do you have to say to criticize your daughter-inw? At least when Qiao An and Zecheng were together, she still took care of the family.¡±


    Third Madam was speechless.


    Li Zecheng was a little dazed. His father¡¯s words made him realize for the first time that Qiao An might not be such a bad girl. After all,pared to his mother, she seemed more virtuous and considerate.


    Li Zecheng stammered, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve decided to leave with nothing.¡±


    When Third Madam, the miser, heard the words ¡°get out of the marriage with nothing¡±, her blood immediately flowed backward and her breathing became irregr.


    ¡°Are you crazy? What will you do if you give her all your money?¡±


    Li Zecheng sat on the sofa dejectedly and said weakly, ¡°I don¡¯t know where Uncle found evidence of me cheating, stealing taxes, selling fake medicine, and bribing officials. He used them to threaten me to divorce Qiao An within seven days. Otherwise, he¡¯ll send me to jail.¡±


    Li Tingfeng stood up angrily and red at Li Zecheng. ¡°You brat, you actually did so many illegal things behind my back. You can even sell fake medicine. If this matter is exposed by your uncle, do you know how serious the consequences will be? Not only will you go to jail, but Li Kang Corporation will also be implicated.¡±


    .


    When Third Madam heard that her son was going to jail, she was so frightened that she copsed on the sofa.


    She cried and begged Li Tingfeng, ¡°Hubby, you have to think of a way to help Zecheng escape danger.¡±


    Li Tingfeng originally disliked this unreasonable first wife. Now that things havee to pass, Li Tingfeng¡¯s dissatisfaction with Third Madam instantly erupted.


    ...


    He roared at Third Madam, ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve taught Zecheng. I really regret not divorcing you and finding him a new mother. You¡¯ve ruined his life, do you know that?¡±


    These words were like a sharp de stabbing into Third Madam¡¯s heart.


    She shouted at him, not to be outdone, ¡°I love my son more than my life. What right do you have to criticize me?¡±


    Li Tingfeng didn¡¯t want to argue with the Third Madam. He said, ¡°I won¡¯t waste my breath on you. You two can do whatever you want. I just want to remind you that Fourth Brother isn¡¯t our mother¡¯s child. When his biological mothermitted suicide, Xiaoran was seven or eight years old. We don¡¯t know if his mother instilled hatred for the Li family in him before she died. All these years, even the Old Master doesn¡¯t dare to trust himpletely. You¡¯d better not provoke him.¡±


    With that, Li Tingfeng left.


    Third Madam slumped on the sofa and covered her face as she cried.


    She probably didn¡¯t expect that her scheme against her daughter-inw, Qiao An, would end up like this.


    ¡°Son, are we really going to give all our assets to Qiao An?¡± she asked indignantly.


    Li Zecheng lowered his head. ¡°Mom, we have no choice. If we can¡¯t make Qiao An happy, Uncle will send me to jail.¡±


    Third Madam was indignant. In the end, she cried and asked Old Master Li for help.


    When Old Master Li found out that Li Xiaoran actually had so much evidence of Li Zecheng¡¯s mistakes, his first reaction was not to scold Li Zecheng for his misconduct, but to rail at Li Xiaoran. ¡°You¡¯re rebelling, you¡¯re rebelling. Li Xiaoran, you unfilial son. You actually schemed to gather so much evidence that¡¯s not beneficial to our family¡¯s development. Your wild ambition is obvious. It seems that I can¡¯t be too nice to you.¡±


    Li Zecheng added fuel to the fire. ¡°Grandpa, you don¡¯t know this, but ever since Uncle got onto Huo Zhou¡¯s list, the two of them have been inseparable. Uncle even asked me to tell you that he wants to change his surname to Huo.¡±


    Li Xiaoran and Huo Zhou were cousins. But after hearing Li Zecheng¡¯s sarcastic words, the old man suspected Li Xiaoran of being homosexual.


    The old man was so angry that he mmed the table and stood up. ¡°Bastard, in order to climb up the socialdder, he actually ignored ethics and did such a thing. Does he think that Huo Zhou can help him get what he wants?¡±


    The old man gritted his teeth and made up his mind. ¡°From now on, you brothers don¡¯t have to be polite to him. Besiege him with all your might. I want him to not be able to stay in the business world anymore. I want him back and apologize to me.¡±


    Li Tingfeng and his brothers responded to their father¡¯s appeal.


    Li Tingye said, ¡°Since Dad has spoken, I¡¯ll do my best to seize Xiaoran¡¯s medicine market.¡±


    Second Brother said, ¡°I¡¯ll instruct my medical materials dealer to provide less or no materials to Xiaoran.¡±


    ¡­ .


    Third Brother was afraid of the evidence in Li Xiaoran¡¯s hands and carefullyforted Old Master, ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve forced Fourth Brother to such an extent. I¡¯m afraid that Fourth Brother will be desperate. If he throws out the evidence in his hands, Zecheng will be destroyed by him.¡±


    Old Master Li sneered. ¡°Do you really believe his nonsense? He has never entered the core department of the Li family. How can he get the core information of thepany? I conclude that he only has some scraps of news and can¡¯t cause much trouble.¡±


    Li Tingfeng heaved a sigh of relief.


    The Li family¡¯s encirclement and suppression of the Huo family was overwhelming.


    Old Master Huo sat on the sofa as his phone rang repeatedly. Then, his loyal old subordinates came to inform him one by one. ¡°Chairman, the new CEO Li really knows how to cause trouble. He just took over a few days ago and made a big move to buy over the Hai Yue Corporation a few days ago. Now, he has caused the Li family group topletely encircle our pharmaceutical group¡­ If this continues, I¡¯m afraid the Huo family¡¯s pharmaceutical group will be destroyed by him.¡±


    Someone even suspected, ¡°I suspect that Li Xiaoran is a spy sent by the Li family¡­ He wants to y the role of a mole with us. Chairman, you have to be careful.¡±


    ¡­ .


    Old Master Huo had yet to solemnly introduce Li Xiaoran¡¯s true identity to the shareholders, so the people of the Huo Corporation were puzzled. They had all kinds of doubts about the chairman using the young master of the Li Kang Corporation as his CEO.


    After Old Master Huo hung up, even his wife asked, ¡°Hubby, what exactly is going on? Did you really hire the young master of the Li family to be the CEO of the pharmaceuticalpany?¡±


    The rtionship between the old man and the olddy had always been loving. When he was young, the old man¡¯s family was poor. The olddy, who was a wealthy businesswoman, provided him with his first bucket of gold. She also used her intelligence to help him start a business and build this beautiful empire.


    However, the olddy had been in poor health in recent years, so the old man was unwilling to share thepany¡¯s troubles with her. He was afraid that it would affect the olddy¡¯s mood.

 Chapter 143 - The Protective Madam Huo

    <h4>Chapter 143: The Protective Madam Huo</h4>


    Since the Old Madam had taken the initiative to mention it, Old Master Huo exined to her patiently, ¡°I did hire fourth young master of the Li family to be the CEO of the pharmaceuticalpany¡­¡±


    Madam Harris quickly stopped him. ¡°Hubby, your decision is too rash. Think about it. The Li family¡¯s pharmaceutical corporation has a hundred years of history and a strong foundation. Our family¡¯s pharmaceutical corporation has only been around for more than ten years. It¡¯s not appropriate to make enemies with them now. Moreover, since Li Xiaoran is from the Li family, how can he be willing to work for the Huo family?¡±


    Madam Huo did not know that Li Xiaoran was her precious grandson. The reason why Old Master Harris hid it from her was because he felt that the time was not ripe. After all, Li Xiaoran did not have a strong emotional attachment to the Huo family. Old Master Huo did not want him to be awkward and cold when he saw Madam Huo, so he did not tell her the truth.


    However, since Madam Huo already knew about the existence of this child, Old Master Huo was not prepared to continue hiding it from his wife.


    He gently held his wife¡¯s hand and exined patiently, ¡°Madam, you¡¯ll definitely like this child when you see him. Who knows, you might dote on him even more than me. Not to mention the pharmaceuticalpany, you might even give him the entire Huo Group.¡±


    Mrs. Huo said with a straight face, ¡°No matter how much you like him, he¡¯s not your child. You still have to be careful.¡±


    Old Master Huo smiled brightly. He picked up his phone and found Li Xiaoran¡¯s photo. He handed it to his wife excitedly. ¡°Madam, look at this child.¡±


    Madam Huo took the phone with trembling hands. When she saw Li Xiaoran¡¯s face that resembled her younger daughter¡¯s, she screamed in shock.


    ¡°Oh my god!¡± She looked at Old Master Huo excitedly. ¡°He looks like my Xinping.¡±


    Her youngest daughter had run away from home for love and died in a foreignnd. It had always been an indescribable pain for Madam Huo.


    All these years, she regretted that she had been too busy with her business to walk into her child¡¯s heart and experience her loneliness. In the end, she had let her leave home.


    ...


    Perhaps it was because she had been in the business world all year round and had seen many cunning people, the old madam calmly returned the phone to the old man and said, ¡°So what if he looks like Xinping? He¡¯s still a child of the Li family. This is an irrevocable fact. Hubby, I know you miss your daughter, but you¡¯re channeling our longing for her to someone unrted.¡±


    Old Master Huo choked as he told her, ¡°Madam, it¡¯s true that he¡¯s the young master of the Li family, but he¡¯s also our precious grandson.¡±


    Mrs. Huo was petrified.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± she stammered.


    ¡°I¡¯ve done a paternity test with him and confirmed that he¡¯s Xinping¡¯s son. The child is very outstanding and has a good heart. It¡¯s just that his path of growth is a little bumpy. Old Master Li doesn¡¯t treat illegitimate children well, and the child¡¯s own rtionship path isn¡¯t too smooth, so he¡¯s a little depressed.¡±


    Mrs. Huo cried bitterly. ¡°Hubby, why are you only telling me now? I want to see him. I want to bring him back. I want to make it up to him.¡±


    ¡°Madam, don¡¯t be agitated. The child resisted acknowledging us previously. It took me a long time to make him agree toe to the Huo family.¡±


    Mrs. Huo¡¯s attitude instantly took a 180-degree turn. Sheined to her husband, ¡°Since he¡¯s our grandson, how can you only give him a pharmaceutical group? In my opinion, the Huo family¡¯s assets will be divided into two. Half will be given to our Huo Zhou and the other half to Xiaoran.¡±


    Old Master Huo smiled and said, ¡°The child has a backbone. It¡¯s said that after he entered junior high school, his tuition fee was reduced because of his good grades. He relied on himself until he entered university. He even established his ownpany and is also the youngest influential figure in the neurosurgery department.¡±


    Mrs. Huo was overjoyed, but she felt sad. ¡°You have to watch over such a good child. Let him do whatever he wants. You can¡¯t let him walk her mother¡¯s path again.¡±


    ¡°I know, I know,¡± Old Master Huo quickly replied.


    Madam Huo ordered again, ¡°The child has always lived in the Li family and has some feelings for the Li family. If we make things too ugly with the Li family, the child will feel ufortable in the middle. In the future, give in to the Li family more.¡±


    Old Master Huo was furious at the mention of the Li family. ¡°Hmph, Old Master Li is a father. The Li family has a huge business, but they didn¡¯t give our Xiaoran a single cent. Now that Xiaoran hase to the Huo family to take up a position, the Li family has tried all means to trip him up. Just based on this, it can be seen how unhappy Xiaoran is in the Li family.¡±


    Madam Huo was furious.


    She was once a famous irondy in the business world. She did things swiftly and decisively. Although she had retired for many years, she was now supporting her grandson and restoring her glory.


    ¡°They actually bullied my pitiful maternal grandson. Since the Li family is heartless, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. Tomorrow, I¡¯lle out of retirement and protect my grandson.¡±


    The next day, when Li Xiaoran arrived at the Huo Corporation to work, he sensed that the atmosphere today was very different from usual.


    His secretary told him, ¡°CEO Li, this is big news. Old Madam Huo has reappeared. Today¡¯s shareholders¡¯ meeting will be personally hosted by Old Madam.¡±


    ¡°Madam Huo?¡± Li Xiaoran did not react for a while before realizing that this olddy was her grandmother.


    The secretary reminded him in a low voice, ¡°CEO, you have to be careful. Because you openly started a war with the Likang Corporation when you were newly appointed, it caused many shareholders to explode. They secretlyined to the chairman. I reckon that Old Madam came back because of you.¡±


    Li Xiaoran walked towards the meeting room calmly.


    When he entered the conference room, almost all the shareholders were present. Everyone had gloating smiles on their faces, as if they were waiting to see Li Xiaoran being expelled from the Huo family.


    Li Xiaoran raised his wrist to look at his watch. It was time for the meeting.


    He didn¡¯t understand why these old men came to the conference room in advance.


    He sat in the CEO¡¯s seat.


    The shareholder beside him rolled his eyes at him and said, ¡°CEO Li, Old Madam Huo is an invincible legend in the business world. She has sharp eyes and knows heroes well. I think Old Madam Huo will definitely be able to expose your tricks.¡±


    Li Xiaoran gave him a bright smile. ¡°Before Old Madam became a legend, there must have been mediocre people like you who didn¡¯t trust her.¡±


    The old shareholder was furious.


    At this moment, Chairman Huo and Madam Huo walked into the vast conference room in high spirits.


    There was a round of intense apuse in the conference room.


    At this moment, the group of old shareholders ttered her. ¡°Madam is still as punctual as before. You¡¯re not early orte. You¡¯re really as elegant as before.¡±


    Li Xiaoran was speechless.


    He was a minute early and the olddy was a minutete, but theyined about him and praised the olddy. The double standard was too obvious.

 Chapter 144 - Meeting Between Grandparents and Grandson

    <h4>Chapter 144: Meeting Between Grandparents and Grandson</h4>


    After Madam Huo entered the meeting room,she could not wait to look for Li Xiaoran in the crowd. When she saw Li Xiaoran, who was sitting on the CEO¡¯s chair, she was slightly stunned.


    Although the old man praised his precious grandson to the skies, the olddy had finally seen Li Xiaoran¡¯s outstanding demeanor with her own eyes. Only then did she know that the old man¡¯s praise was really too limited.


    Li Xiaoran had inherited her daughter¡¯s extraordinary beauty and cold and ascetic temperament. It was said that Li Xiaoran was also a once-in-a-lifetime genius. She had even inherited Xinping¡¯s genes.


    At this moment, the Old Madam was a little worried that Li Xiaoran had also inherited her daughter¡¯s extraordinary low EQ.


    Actually, her worries were not unreasonable.


    Mr. Huo helped Madam to the chairman¡¯s seat while he humbly sat on the simple swivel chair beside her.


    The old madam reappeared and immediately threw out her iron fist. ¡°I heard that you have a lot ofints about the Huo Corporation using Li Xiaoran as the CEO. I¡¯m here today for this.¡±


    The shareholders immediately revealed relieved expressions. They believed that Madam Huo would not be as muddle-headed as the chairman. Madam Huo would definitely be able to see through Li Xiaoran¡¯s mistake.


    Li Xiaoran frowned slightly. He was thinking about how to persuade the olddy to ept him¡­


    Unexpectedly, Madam Huo spoke.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you just worried that Li Xiaoran is a spy sent by Li Kang to the Huo family? Today, I¡¯ll make it clear. Li Xiaoran is a child adopted by my Ruping when she was overseas. He and Huo Zhou are brothers. In the future, you have to treat Xiaoran the way you treat Huo Zhou.¡±


    ...


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Madam Huo thought so highly of an adopted son who was not rted by blood. There was something fishy about this. After all, wealthy families were very melodramatic.


    Everyone understood a little in their hearts that Li Xiaoran was probably the bloodline of the Huo family. It was just that for some reason, they could not expose his identity for the time being.


    Madam Huo was indeed an irondy in the business world. With a few words, she made everyone understand that Li Xiaoran was the bloodline of the Huo family. At the same time, she could not let them go out and gossip. After all, the Huo family had always pursued people who ndered their reputation.


    The shareholders were appeased.


    Li Xiaoran read out his next work n. His voice was maic,parable to a popr streamer. ¡°If Li Kang Corporation wants to encircle and annihte our Huo Corporation¡¯s pharmaceutical group, they can only do so by invading the market, reducing our supply of medicinal herbs, and squeezing out vines. But I¡¯ve also taken countermeasures against Li Kang.¡±


    Then, Li Xiaoran gave his secretary a look. The secretary carried a stack of documents in and distributed each document to everyone.


    The shareholders read Li Xiaoran¡¯s anti-production measures and felt a chill down their spines.


    They were all veterans in the business world, but Li Xiaoran¡¯s scheming nature simply refreshed their worldview.


    Someone even took out a tissue and hurriedly wiped his sweat, secretly d that the Huo family had poached Li Xiaoran over. Otherwise, with Li Xiaoran¡¯s intelligence, the one who would be swallowed up would probably not be the Li family but the Huo family.


    After the meeting, a storm rose again.


    It was unknown who leaked the contents of the meeting to Huo Ruping, but she was very angry when she found out that her mother had found her a godson behind her back.


    Huo Ruping arrived at thepany angrily and went straight to the chairman and the old madam. She questioned her mother, ¡°Mom, are you old and muddle-headed? How can you make something out of nothing and get me a godson? You¡¯re damaging your daughter¡¯s reputation. Is there a mother like you?¡±


    Huo Ruping was actually a sensible person, but she had not had the time to discuss this with her daughter. Huo Ruping did not know what her mother was up to. She valued her reputation the most, so it was very normal for Huo Ruping to be angry.


    The olddy looked at her daughter guiltily and stood up. ¡°Ruping, I¡¯m sorry. This happened too suddenly, so Mom took the initiative¡­¡±


    Ever since Huo Xinping ran away from home, the olddy had changed from a strict mother to a mother who was kind to her child and even broke her principles.


    Mr. Huo quickly tried to smooth things over for his wife. ¡°Ruping, don¡¯t be angry with Mom. You have to listen to Mom¡¯s exnation.¡±


    Huo Ruping muttered unhappily, ¡°Dad, I have my own son. What will others think if you force a son on me?¡±


    Mr. Huo exined, ¡°Ruping, this child is not an outsider. He¡¯s a child left behind by your sister, Xinping.¡±


    Huo Ruping was dumbfounded.


    After a while, sheined to the old man with tears in her eyes, ¡°Since it¡¯s Xinping¡¯s child, it¡¯s our family¡¯s bloodline. Why do you say it¡¯s an adopted child? This is unfair to the child.¡±


    The old man sighed. ¡°The child doesn¡¯t want to acknowledge us for the time being. I don¡¯t dare to push him too hard. You know, it was because of us that your sister ran away from home and embarked on a path of no return.¡± Old Mr. Huo¡¯s weathered face was covered in disappointment.


    Huo Ruping looked at her father¡¯s white hair and suddenly remembered that after her sister left home that year, her father and mother ran all over the streets. Her father¡¯s hair turned white overnight, and her mother was in so much pain that shemitted suicide.


    Huo Ruping¡¯s eyes were wet. She choked and said, ¡°Then say that he¡¯s my biological son. I want this son.¡±


    Madam Huo heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ru Ping didn¡¯t me her. She felt relieved.


    Huo Ruping was filled with curiosity about this nephew she had never met. She pestered her parents to ask about her nephew.


    ¡°Back then, my sister was outstanding in everything. She was good-looking, good at studying, and had many friends. She was as bright as a pearl. I think her son must be good too.¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Old Mr. Huo snorted mischievously, clearly not satisfied with his daughter¡¯s words.


    ¡°He has surpassed his mother.¡±


    Huo Ruping was shocked. ¡°Sister is the absolute heir of the world. I wonder how heaven-defying that child is?¡±


    Madam Huo said, ¡°In my opinion, that child¡¯s merits have indeed surpassed your sister¡¯s, but he seems to have a number of shorings.¡±


    Hearing this, the family¡¯s faces darkened.


    Huo Xinping¡¯s weakness was that she was stubborn, rebellious, and had a low EQ. She did not pursue fame and fortune. Her shorings were not suitable for the survival in a wealthy family.


    After a long time, Ru Ping said, ¡°I will protect him.¡±


    Only then did she remember that she had not asked her nephew¡¯s name. ¡°By the way, what¡¯s his name?¡±


    ¡°Li Xiaoran.¡±


    Huo Ruping widened her eyes in shock.


    She knew the name well.


    Back then, Huo Zhou fell down the stairs because he was sleepwalking and almost died on the spot. It was Li Xiaoran, who had just transferred to medical school, who saved Huo Zhou.


    Huo Ruping had always wanted to thank Li Xiaoran personally. However, Li Xiaoran had been staying overseas. Huo Ruping had gone overseas several times to thank him but had never seen him.


    Now he was back.


    Huo Ruping smiled knowingly. ¡°So you¡¯re our child. No wonder you¡¯re as close as brothers.¡±

 Chapter 145 - Betrayal

    <h4>Chapter 145: Betrayal</h4>


    The Li family had wantonly surrounded Li Xiaoran. They had thought that they would force Li Xiaoran into a desperate situation, but they did not expect them to touch the tiger¡¯s head.


    Old Master Li quickly received Li Xiaoran¡¯s gift. Li Xiaoran sent him the list of ingredients and content of Li Kang Corporation¡¯s best-selling drugs.


    When the old man saw the red data, a chill ran down his spine.


    Li Kang¡¯s medicines had been out for more than ten years. It had to be known that instruments from more than ten years ago could not conduct such aprehensive detection of substanceposition. Because these medicines were especially effective, the patient did not have many side effects after taking them and passed clinical trials. Therefore, they were widely used.


    Unexpectedly, Li Xiaoran had ulterior motives and re-examined the ingredients of these drugs. He discovered that they contained many substances that exceeded the legal limit. If this secret was exposed, the credibility of Li Kang Group would be affected.


    Meanwhile, the Huo Group could take advantage of the situation.


    At this moment, Li Xiaoran called. The old man quickly picked up the phone. ¡°Xiaoran, what do you want?¡± the old man asked angrily.


    Li Xiaoran said leisurely, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m just reminding you out of kindness. The times are improving, and Li Kang Corporation¡¯s refining technology needs to keep up with the times.¡±


    Old Master Li was furious. ¡°Li Xiaoran, what are your intentions for secretly testing the ingredients of Li Kang?


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything. A few days ago, a patient took Li Kang¡¯s medicine and had an adverse reaction. Only then did I get someone to test theposition and find that a certain poisonous substance in it was indeed excessive. Moreover, some diabetic patients can¡¯t take this medicine.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡± Old Master Li felt that it was impossible for Li Xiaoran to have no other motive for spending so much effort to find the Li family¡¯s mistake.


    ...


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±


    Old Master Li widened his eyes. ¡°You schemed to find our Li family¡¯s fatal w, but you don¡¯t have any other motives?¡±


    Li Xiaoran teased, ¡°Why? Do you want me to use it to destroy the Li family?¡±


    Old Master Li almost wanted to beat him up. Since his innocent and harmless son didn¡¯t think of using them to hurt the Li family, why should he remind him?


    However, he did not believe that Li Xiaoran, this two-faced wolf, would not have other motives for doing this.


    As expected, in the next moment, Li Xiaoran pretended to be casual and said, ¡°Oh, right, please tell Li Zecheng that my agreement with him will expire in three days. If he doesn¡¯t fulfill his promise, the messy evidence I have will be published in the mainstream media of the Hai Yue Corporation in three days.¡±


    Old Master Li was furious. ¡°Are you threatening your father?¡±


    Li Xiaoran did not buy it and said coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you also get my brothers to show me their strength?¡±


    Old Master Li was speechless.


    Li Xiaoran decisively hung up.


    Old Master Li instructed the butler with a dark expression, ¡°Go and carry out Li Xiaoran¡¯s instructions.


    The butler said nervously, ¡°Master, Xiaoran wants Zecheng to leave with nothing. Will Young Master Zecheng agree?¡±


    The old master said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? Xiaoran has something on our family. What can I do?¡±


    The butler left silently.


    .


    When the butler conveyed the old man¡¯s words to Li Zecheng, Li Zecheng was shocked beyond words. He immediately staggered and fell onto the sofa, like a lifeless puppet.


    Third Madam sat on the ground dejectedly, her eyes filled with hatred. ¡°It¡¯s all Qiao An¡¯s fault. She caused my Zecheng to lose his reputation and be abandoned by everyone. She caused my Zecheng to lose everything. Qiao An, I¡¯ll never let you off.¡±


    Qiao An was still staying at Loco¡¯s house for the time being. Because she had acted out the scene of an abortion at the Li family¡¯s house, in order to hold on to her image as someone who had suffered a miscarriage, she took a long leave from thepany andy in bed ¡°weakly¡± every day¡ªwatching dramas.


    On this day, when she was changing her clothes, she suddenly realized that her stomach was like foaming bread that had quickly swelled up in a few days. Her previous tight clothes were already especially tight around her waist.


    Qiao An¡¯s heart sank.


    Her pregnancy was already very obvious, but Li Zecheng had not taken the initiative to divorce her. This made her very upset.


    Just as Qiao An was feeling anxious, an unfamiliar call came in.


    Qiao An had just picked up the phone when she heard Li Zecheng¡¯s angry voice. ¡°Qiao An,e over and sign the divorce agreement.¡±


    Qiao An was stunned, then smiled knowingly.


    ¡°Send me the address,¡± she said good-naturedly.


    Before Qiao An set off, she looked at her slightly bulging abdomen in the mirror. In order not to let Li Zecheng discover that the child in her stomach had not been aborted, she found a bandage and wrapped her stomach several times. Then, she wore a tight dress, carried her bag, and put on exquisite makeup before going out with Loco.


    Qiao An arrived at room booked by Li Zecheng at the restaurant. When she pushed open the door, she saw Li Zecheng sitting at the head of the table. His mother and Wei Xin were standing beside him like guardians.


    They looked at Qiao An as if they wanted to eat her.


    Qiao An and Loco swaggered over and sat opposite Li Zecheng.


    When Li Zecheng saw Qiao An in her alluring outfit, his gazended on her t stomach, and a hint of unwillingness and regret shed across his eyes.


    If Qiao An hadn¡¯t miscarried, the child would have been almost four months old. It should have been obvious.


    If the child was still around, perhaps Qiao An and Li Xiaoran would not do him in on the ount that he was the child¡¯s biological father.


    Qiao An ignored Li Zecheng¡¯s rich expression and raised her chin to point in the direction of the agreement. She urged, ¡°Sign it!¡±


    Li Zecheng looked at Qiao An, feeling a little disappointed.


    Qiao An used to look at him with stars in her eyes. She liked to pester him andugh with him¡­ but now, she couldn¡¯t even spare him an extra nce.


    Li Zecheng opened his mouth and said coldly, ¡°Qiao An, if you weren¡¯t so good at acting, I wouldn¡¯t have divorced you.¡±


    Qiao An found it funny. ¡°Li Zecheng, at this point, you still haven¡¯t realized your mistake?¡±


    Li Zecheng said self-righteously, ¡°I know I¡¯ve let you down. I shouldn¡¯t have betrayed you in my marriage and abandoned you in the ruins.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes turned blood red. She gritted her teeth angrily and said, ¡°Your biggest mistake was that you shouldn¡¯t pretend to be Thunderbolt de and cheat my feelings. You married me, but you didn¡¯t cherish me. You made me and him unhappy.¡±


    Li Zecheng had his foot in his mouth.


    How could Qiao An know that his life wasn¡¯t any better? When they were newly married, Qiao An lived in her memories every day. All she could think of was the Thunderbolt de¡­


    His conscience was tortured all the time. He didn¡¯t even dare to touch his beautiful wife.

 Chapter 146 - Divorce with the Scumbag

    <h4>Chapter 146: Divorce with the Scumbag</h4>


    He had wanted to live a good life with Qiao An at first, but she had never given him a sense of security. He had always felt that he could not keep her.


    That was why he was wary of Qiao An.


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes were red as she said angrily, ¡°Li Zecheng, do you know I¡¯ve always thought that the man I married was the person I yearned for. I tried my best to manage my marriage. I was willing to stay at home and be used by my mother-inw to vent her anger¡­ But you betrayed me. At that time, I was so desperate. What made me even more desperate was that I realized that I had married the wrong person, and the few times you slept with me, it felt like I was raped. Do you know how painful it was for me?¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s pride had been trampled on by Qiao An.


    He thought that he was not inferior to Li Xiaoran. He even narcissistically thought that Qiao An married him because he was out of her league. He did not expect Qiao An to dislike and despise him so much. Li Zecheng¡¯s expression was ugly.


    Third Madam was so angry that her entire body was trembling. If she wasn¡¯t afraid that Qiao An would renege on the divorce, she really wanted to pounce on Qiao An and tear her into pieces.


    She endured the humiliation and reminded Li Zecheng, ¡°Zecheng, why are you wasting your breath on her? Give her the divorce agreement and let her sign it quickly.¡±


    Li Zecheng threw the divorce agreement he had drafted in advance to Qiao An.


    Qiao An was dumbfounded when she saw that the agreement stated that the man would leave with nothing.


    Some time ago, Li Zecheng was still a stingy person. Now, he was actually generous to the point of leaving with nothing. There was something unusual about this.


    Qiao An was not greedy. She stood her ground. ¡°Li Zecheng, I only want the portion I deserve. As for the rest, I don¡¯t want a single cent.¡±


    ...


    Li Zecheng teased Qiao An sourly, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be noble in front of me. If you didn¡¯t seduce my uncle and get him to back you up, would he force the old man to pressure me?¡±


    Qiao An was stunned.


    Speaking of which, ever since she had performed the miscarriage in the Li family, Li Xiaoran had never taken the initiative to look for her again.


    She thought that he must be ming her for being heartless and aborting his child so that he would ignore her in the future. She did not expect him to take so much effort to help her behind her back.


    Warmth surged in Qiao An¡¯s heart, and her hand couldn¡¯t help but feel her abdomen. Her eyes bloomed with gentle motherly love.


    She thought that after she divorced Li Zecheng and regained her freedom, she might be able to look for him. She had to exin to him why she had alienated him recently. She still had to continue her rtionship with him.


    Qiao An¡¯s cheeks turned red as she realized that she had been distracted. Qiao An restrained her thoughts and looked at the divorce agreement. She quickly signed it.


    Then, she looked at Li Zecheng and instructed, ¡°Since you¡¯ve chosen to leave with nothing, Star Pce is mine. I have the right to deal with it. Please move out as soon as possible.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s heart ached.


    He picked up the pen and was about to sign when Wei Xin suddenly realized something. She threw the agreement back to Qiao An angrily, as if there was no room for negotiation. ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re too greedy. Since you¡¯ve taken all of Zecheng¡¯s assets, you should bear his debt, right?¡±


    She had thought about it well.. If she added in the fake debt and Qiao An had to cough up the wealth she had obtained to repay the debt, wouldn¡¯t she leave with nothing?


    Loco sneered. ¡°Are all mistresses so shameless nowadays? The original wife hasn¡¯t even officially gotten a divorce, and you¡¯re already jumping out to fight for the assets with the original wife. If this drama of a mistress forcing herself to abdicate is spread online, I wonder if it will be even more explosive than the previous reports?¡±


    Wei Xin pursed her lips and did not dare to argue with Loco. She could only turn around and beg Li Zecheng, ¡°Brother Zecheng, you gave her all your assets. What about me and our son?¡±


    Wei Xin said to Li Zecheng, ¡°Brother Zecheng, instead of leaving with nothing, why don¡¯t you sue and divorce? The court can¡¯t let you leave with nothing.¡±


    Qiao An held her forehead.


    She was a little troubled. The child in her stomach was getting bigger and bigger. She couldn¡¯t be entangled with them anymore. Otherwise, they would discover her fake miscarriage.


    Unless it was absolutely necessary, Qiao An wasn¡¯t willing to go through the divorce proceedings.


    Qiao An decided to cut the Gordian knot. She stood upzily and said in apletely unhurried manner, ¡°You can go to court. By then, your stomach should be showing. He can¡¯t hide his bigamy anymore. ording to thew, he should be detained. After leaving a criminal record, your son¡¯s political career will be ruined.¡±


    Wei Xin was so frightened that her face turned pale. Her arrogance had disappeared.


    Qiao An nced at Wei Xin and smiled evilly. ¡°How is it?¡±


    Wei Xin closed her mouth and did not dare to speak again.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll sign it.¡± Li Zecheng seemed to have made a huge decision. In the end, he decided to give up.


    Heid the agreement on the table again. As he signed it, he nced deeply at Qiao An with aplicated.


    ¡°I¡¯ve signed it. You have to take down that article.¡±


    Qiao An instinctively wanted to refuse because she had to discuss it with the director of the Hai Yue Corporation to change the script.


    However, Loco tugged at her hand, indicating that she should stop while she was ahead. Qiao An knew that Loco was doing this for her own good because Li Zecheng taking the initiative to get a divorce was better than going to court. After all, she couldn¡¯t afford to dy with the child in her womb.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Qiao An said.


    Li Zecheng signed it readily.


    After signing the agreement, Wei Xin¡¯s face turned pale.


    She had originally hoped to marry Li Zecheng and live a wealthy life. But Li Zecheng was now penniless.


    Then wouldn¡¯t she have a hard time in the future?


    Qiao An looked at Wei Xin and smiled disdainfully. ¡°Wei Xin, you hooked up with my husband and ruined my family. Didn¡¯t you n everything just to be Mrs. Li?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already given up my position. I want to see if Old Master Li will let a notorious mistress like you enter the Li family.¡±


    Wei Xin red at her venomously. ¡°If you didn¡¯t go around ruining my reputation, how could Old Master not let me enter the Li family?¡±


    At this moment, Third Madam took pity on her. ¡°Qiao An, Wei Xin is already pregnant with our Li family¡¯s great-grandson. It¡¯s only a matter of time before she enters the family. Don¡¯t gloat here.¡±


    Qiao An looked at Wei Xin with sympathy. ¡°No matter what, I want to thank you for helping me recycle trash.¡±


    ¡°Qiao An, you¡­¡±


    Qiao An and Loco stalked off.


    Only her arrogant voice was left. ¡± Who can the heavens forgive when ites to karma?¡±


    Third Madam stared after Qiao An, her eyes shining with hatred. ¡°Qiao An, do you think my money is so easy to take?¡±


    As soon as Qiao An and Loco got into the car, Qiao An said to Loco, ¡°Coco, help me contact a charity. I¡¯ll donate all the assets from the divorce.¡±

 Chapter 147 - Hot Mockery on the Internet

    <h4>Chapter 147: Hot Mockery on the Inte</h4>


    Loco was dumbfounded. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to save some for yourself?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I feel uneasy about such a sudden windfall. As the saying goes, fortune and misfortune are symbiotic. I¡¯ll only feel at ease after donating it.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Loco said.


    Qiao An really had foresight. The moment Li Zecheng left the family with nothing, Third Madam hired a bots to clear her son¡¯s name. The general meaning was that Li Zecheng was not the kind of scumbag Qiao An described. He was a loyal person. On the other hand, Qiao An was a promiscuous woman who loved money as much as her life and valued wealth more than righteousness.


    Then, she even dug her own grave and posted the divorce agreement. She said, ¡°Qiao An wants to fight for many assets that don¡¯t belong to her. My son might as well be generous and give them all to her. In the future, we¡¯ll be separated.¡±


    In the end, it was nothing more than self-pity. ¡°My family is unlucky to have married a gold-digging wife¡­¡±


    When Li Xiaoran saw this report, he was hesitating about whether to warn Li Zecheng and his mother. He did not expect Qiao An to make a move so quickly.


    She posted the time of the divorce agreement and the list of things she had obtained from donating the divorce. At the same time, she asked Third Madam crazily, ¡°My ex-mother-inw, if you have time to clear your name online, why don¡¯t you quickly pack your things and vacate your room? A special reminder for my ex-mother-inw. Star Pce already belongs to a charity.¡±


    When Third Madam saw that even the Star Pce where she and Li Zecheng were living had been donated, her vision darkened and she almost fainted.


    Initially, she had the intention of asking Qiao An for her assets back. Now that Qiao An had donated them all, wouldn¡¯t she be pping herself in the face if she went to a charity to ask for them?


    Third Madam originally thought that she could use the unfair property distribution agreement to help Li Zecheng. She did not expect her actions to cause everyone to mock her.


    As the donation time was especially close to the signing of the divorce agreement, manyizens believed that Qiao An had long nned to donate her assets.


    Then, the Inte started to praise Qiao An. ¡°Is this a gold digger? I hope there will be more of such gold diggers.¡±


    ......


    When they praised Qiao An, they didn¡¯t forget to insult Third Madam. ¡°I finally understand why Li Zecheng became such a scumbag. It turns out that it¡¯s hereditary. This kind of mother-inw who nders her daughter-inw is simply a sh*t stirrer. No wonder his son ended up with a ruined reputation.¡±


    ¡°God should reward such an evil mother-inw with a more scheming daughter-inw. Qiao An¡¯s temper is too good. If I were her daughter-inw, myckeys would have already beaten her up.¡±


    ¡°I suddenly hope that Fox Wei and that bastard will get married soon. Only a shameless bitch like Fox Wei can treat this evil mother-inw¡¯s unreasonable illness.¡±


    Third Madam almost had a heart attack when she saw the maliciousment. She really didn¡¯t expect Inte vitriol to be so powerful now.


    She was furious. She shouted at Li Zecheng, who was sitting on the sofa, ¡°Zecheng, how can we close thesements?¡±


    Li Zecheng took the phone and nced at the screen. When he saw the indignant words of theizens criticizing Third Madam, Li Zecheng slowly flipped through it with trembling hands.


    Theizens said, ¡°With such a strange mother-inw, it would be a disaster for any woman to marry into their family. Fortunately, Qiao An is out of her misery.¡±


    ¡°To think that her son is a CEO who has returned from overseas. Unfortunately, he¡¯s a mother¡¯s boy. His life is ruined.¡±


    Another psychologist said, ¡°A married man should understand the importance of a small family. Unfortunately, a certain young master and his mother don¡¯t have a sense of boundaries. The man is already so old, but he¡¯s still so close to his mother. His mother is still constantly involved in her son¡¯s and daughter-inw¡¯s marriage and treats her as an outsider. It is theck of boundaries that resulted in such a chaotic situation.¡±


    Third Madam looked at her son, who had not moved for a long time. Sensing that Li Zecheng seemed to be reading thements seriously, Third Madam panicked.


    Thosements were all one-sidedly criticizing her for not knowing how to be a mother-inw. She was very worried that Li Zecheng, this child with no opinions, would be led astray.


    ¡°Zecheng, quickly turn off thements,¡± Third Madam urged.


    For the first time, Li Zecheng did not listen to Third Madam. Instead, he continued to read with a livid expression.


    Third Madam said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t read these messyments. Zecheng, Mom told you that Qiao An isn¡¯t suitable for you. She¡¯s too strong-willed. Which man in this world doesn¡¯t cheat? If other women can tolerate it, why can¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if she¡¯s rich and powerful, but she¡¯s just a poor girl. Where did she get the confidence to be so strong?¡±


    Li Zecheng listened to his mother¡¯s instructions as he aimlessly flipped open his phone.


    His divorce with Qiao An was so popr that a bunch ofments about it could pop up on any page.


    Li Zecheng quickly foundments that refuted Third Madam¡¯s words.


    ¡°Damn, I really like Qiao An. She¡¯s the first girl who dares to fight with a rich family. I admire her courage.¡±


    ¡°I like Sister An too. She¡¯s too upright. If her husband cheated, it¡¯s an affair. If he¡¯s wrong, it¡¯s wrong. Sister An won¡¯t submit to his rich status, so she chose to swallow her anger.¡±


    ¡°Do rich people lower their moral standards so much? What kind of wealthy family is the Li family? At most, they¡¯re nouveau riche. They¡¯re simply beggars in the spiritual world.¡±


    ¡­


    Third Madam snatched the phone and deleted the negativements angrily. Li Zecheng looked at his mother¡¯s angry face and reflected for the first time.


    ¡°Mom, maybe we did do something wrong in this marriage.¡± He suddenly realized that after all these years, under the influence of his parents, he had epted thew that rich people should cheat.


    However, today, he was ruthlessly pped in the face by theizens.


    The pain woke him from his dream.


    Third Madam was stunned. ¡°Son, don¡¯t believe these online words. They¡¯re a bunch of guys who have nothing better to do and specialize in bots. They¡¯ll say whatever Qiao An wants them to say.¡±


    Li Zecheng smiled bitterly. ¡°Mom, how can the bots be so powerful?¡±


    Third Madam felt a sense of helplessness.


    Li Zecheng raised his phone and said, ¡°I only know now that what I did to Qiao An in the past was really too much. I fell to the point of ruin today. I really brought it on myself. I me the heavens for nothing.¡±


    Third Madam still wanted to quibble. ¡°No, you were unlucky to meet Qiao An. If it weren¡¯t for her, you would always be the high and mighty young master of the Li family.¡±


    Li Zecheng suddenly flipped the coffee table and roared, ¡°Mom, so many people are scolding you. Haven¡¯t we been scolded enough? We¡¯re indeed not the same kind of people as Qiao An because her values are too good, and our are too bad. All these years, you¡¯ve taught me to be selfish and self-centered, but you haven¡¯t taught me to be responsible.¡±

 Chapter 148 - A Divorced Woman is not Worthy of Xiaoran

    <h4>Chapter 148: A Divorced Woman is not Worthy of Xiaoran</h4>


    Third Madam had never seen Li Zecheng so angry before. And she was the reason for Li Zecheng¡¯s anger. She was extremely sad.


    Before Li Zecheng left, he said to Third Madam. ¡°From today onwards, I make the decisions in my life.¡±


    Third Madam fell to the ground and covered her face as she cried.


    The next day, Qiao An and Li Zecheng sessfully registered their divorce. As long as the cooling period of 30 days passed, they could sessfully register their divorce.


    After leaving the Civil Affairs Bureau, Qiao An looked at the zing sun. The haze above her head instantly dissipated.


    Perhaps in order to wee her new life, she deliberately dressed up exquisitely today. She was originally a girl with light makeup, but with just a little makeup, she exuded a pure and flirtatious aura that made one¡¯s heart beat faster.


    Li Zecheng looked at Qiao An. She did not have the timidity of a wife. Instead, she was full of vigor.


    Li Zecheng recalled the first time he saw Qiao An. She was also so pure and tempting, making him intoxicated at a nce. However, after she married him, she wore an apron and washed his clothes and made soup for him every day, living as a housewife. Instead of cherishing her efforts, he didn¡¯t like her down-to-earth side.


    Unexpectedly, after the divorce, she reverted to the person he liked.


    Li Zecheng teased, ¡°Qiao An, you shouldn¡¯t have lost yourself after marrying me. It¡¯s good for you to dress up like this.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Li Zecheng, your mother was counting on me to be your family¡¯s free nanny. How can she bear to spend money on me to dress up? After entering your cage, even a canary will shed its feathers and be a sparrow.¡±


    Li Zecheng was embarrassed by Qiao An¡¯s sharp tongue.


    ¡°Qiao An, I know my mother did many things that were wrong in the past. I hope you can forgive her.¡±


    ......


    Qiao An¡¯s clear eyes darkened, and his voice sank. ¡°If you can go to my mother¡¯s grave and kowtow and apologize, I think I can forgive her.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s handsome face darkened. ¡°Qiao An, aren¡¯t you tired of holding on to your grudge?¡±


    Qiao An red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You and your mother are already in the past tense of my life. I¡¯m living more easily now than at any other moment in the past two years.¡±


    Li Zecheng sneered. ¡°Qiao An, don¡¯t be smug. A handsome and rich man like me can find a girl a hundred times better than you when I get a divorce. But what about you? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy for a country bumpkin to find a man better than me.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s lips twitched. She couldn¡¯t be bothered with this narcissist.


    She took out her phone and openly took a photo of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Then, she posted it on her Moments and announced to the world, ¡°I¡¯m finally free.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s best friends left messages to congratte her. ¡°Congrattions to An¡¯an for finally getting rid of the scumbag and the vampiric mother-inw. From now on, a new life will begin.


    ¡°An¡¯an has regained her freedom. Hurry up and find us a new brother-inw?¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, that Dr. Li is not bad. An¡¯an, consider it.¡±


    ¡­ .


    .


    Qiao An looked at her friends teasingments and her gazended on thest day¡¯sments.


    Her calm heart rippled again.


    She and Xiao Ran were once lovers. Now that he was also the biological father of her child, it seemed to be a good choice for her to be with him.


    Qiao An found Li Xiaoran¡¯s phone number and checked his location. She hailed a taxi and said happily to the taxi driver, ¡°Sir, let¡¯s go to Jinghang Hospital.¡±


    She wanted to go to Jinghang Hospital and bravely woo Li Xiaoran back.


    Just as Qiao An was bravely pursuing his love, some people were disturbed by Qiao An¡¯s post


    For example, Lu Mo who was full of possessiveness towards Lu Xiaoran.


    However, she knew very well that Li Xiaoran did not love her. The person Li Xiaoran loved was Qiao An. Now that Qiao An had regained her freedom, Li Xiaoran and Qiao An would rekindle their rtionship. She could feel that these two people had a crush on each other. They were just concerned about their rtionship as uncle and niece-inw and forcefully sealed their love.


    Lu Mo suddenly stood up from the chair anxiously. She had to do something to stop Li Xiaoran and Qiao An from getting back together.


    When Qiao An arrived at Li Xiaoran¡¯s consultation room in high spirits, she was stopped by Lu Mo before she could enter.


    Lu Mo brought her to an empty stairwell and went straight to the point. ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re here to seek peace with Senior, right?¡±


    Qiao An was slightly stunned, and a shy blush appeared on her beautiful face. She asked Lu Mo openly, ¡°I know that Dr. Lu also likes Brother Xiaoran. After all, a kind man like Brother Xiaoran is indeed liked by girls. However, feelings can¡¯t be forced. Since he rejected Dr. Lu, please open your heart and give me a chance to pursue him.¡±


    Lu Mo looked at Qiao An, who was beaming with joy. She had never known that Qiao An had such a passionate and brave side.


    If she brought her brave heart in front of Li Xiaoran, there was no doubt that her senior would copse and fall for her.


    After all, Qiao An was someone he cared about.


    Lu Mo clenched her fists in her white coat pocket. Because of her nervousness, her heart was beating faster.


    She sneered unnaturally. ¡°Ha, Qiao An. What makes you think my senior will want a divorcee like you?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s bright smile froze in her eyes. Like a fiery red sun, after being shot down by an arrow, it fell into the horizon bit by bit and sank into hell.


    Lu Mo¡¯s words were extremely sharp. ¡°You also said that my senior is an outstanding man. He has money, status, and looks. How can a divorced woman like you pursue him?¡±


    ¡°Qiao An, let me give you a piece of advice. Don¡¯t tter yourself. In the end, you¡¯ll be the joke of the entire city. Senior is good to you, but it¡¯s just revenge on his part. You clearly know that he wants to take revenge on you, so why aren¡¯t you guarded against his approach? Qiao An, you¡¯re so stupid.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s words were like soul-locking nails that pierced Qiao An¡¯s soul, making her unable to breathe.


    At this moment, Li Xiaoran walked over from the other end of the corridor. He looked down at the documents and didn¡¯t seem to see Qiao An.


    Qiao An wanted to go out and question him personally. What exactly was she to him?


    However, Lu Mo walked over first and held Li Xiaoran¡¯s wrist. She deliberately said loudly, ¡°Senior, Qiao An is divorced? Do you know about this?¡±


    Li Xiaoran did not raise his head and said in a calm voice, ¡°You don¡¯t have to mention her matters in front of me in the future. I have nothing to do with her anymore.¡±

 Chapter 149 - Sowing Discord

    <h4>Chapter 149: Sowing Discord</h4>


    He and Lu Mo flew past the stairwell. Li Xiaoran almost brushed past Qiao An, but he didn¡¯t see her.


    Qiao An felt as if a basin of ice water had been poured over her, making her shiver. She turned around and left in a daze.


    Lu Mo looked back and realized that Qiao An had disappeared. Her tense nerves rxed slightly.


    Qiao An didn¡¯t know how she got home. She felt light, like a soul stepping on cotton, a lifeless puppet.


    Loco was shocked to see Qiao An¡¯s distraught appearance, her palm-sized face wet, and her beautiful eyes red from crying.


    Qiao An had always been a very strong-willed girl in her memory. She had never seen her cry since she was young. Even when she was betrayed by Li Zecheng and jumped off a building tomit suicide, she never showed weakness in front of others.


    Luo Ke asked with concern, ¡°An¡¯an, what¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you divorced from a scumbag today? Shouldn¡¯t you be happy?¡±


    Qiao An hugged Loco helplessly and choked. ¡°Coco, Li Xiaoran¡­ doesn¡¯t want me.¡±


    Loco was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Did you want to get back together with Li Xiaoran?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao An nodded, ashamed.


    When she thought about how she had gone away happily but returned scarred, she felt that she had done something especially embarrassing.


    ¡°He rejected you outright?¡±


    Qiao An recalled Li Xiaoran saying to Lu Mo, ¡°Her matters have nothing to do with me.¡±


    She nodded sadly. ¡°I guess.¡±


    ¡°Did you tell him about the baby?¡± Loco said excitedly.


    Qiao An was very thin-skinned and proud. To be able to muster up the courage to do this today was already her limit.


    ¡°Coco, I don¡¯t want to restrain him with a child. One can¡¯t love to order.¡±


    Luo Ke also knew that Qiao An had just walked out of a failed marriage. If not for the fact that Li Xiaoran was the man Qiao An had always liked, it would probably be difficult for Qiao An to muster the courage to pursue Li Xiaoran in this lifetime.


    But Li Xiaoran rejected Qiao An?


    This was a huge blow to Qiao An.


    Qiao An would probably find it difficult to ept a new rtionship for the rest of her life.


    Qiao An was a weed that couldn¡¯t be blown by the wind. She was a tenacious cockroach. She hid in the corner alone and licked the sadness in her heart before quickly pulling herself together.


    Life had to continue. She still had to fight for a bright future for the child in her stomach. How could she have the time to grieve?


    The next day, Qiao An arrived at the Hai Yue Corporation.


    As soon as she arrived at the office, she was surrounded by her colleagues. Her colleagues were especially attentive to her as they gossiped about thepany.


    ¡°Chief Editor Qiao, do you know that something major happened at Hai Yue while you were on leave?¡±


    Driven by curiosity, Qiao An looked at her colleague and waited for her to continue.


    ¡°Hai Yue has been bought over by the Huo Corporation. Our magazine¡¯s salves volume has been at the top for four consecutive issues. He will reward each of us with a huge bonus. We ordinary employees have 12,000 dors. You are the chief editor and a contributor to these four issues. Your bonus must be very high.¡±


    Jo Ann was instantly amused. ¡°Where do I get my bonus?¡±


    Someone told her warmly, ¡°Our bonus was directly given to us by the director, but it¡¯s said that your bonus would be personally given to you by the CEO. The CEO wants to see you.¡±


    Qiao An was overjoyed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go find him!¡±


    Ah Cui and the others said excitedly to Qiao An, ¡°Hurry up and go. You have to treat us to a feastter.¡±


    .


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Qiao An rushed to the CEO¡¯s office excitedly. Standing at the door, she saw a tall and slender figure standing in front of the French window. He was wearing a well-tailored suit and had flowing ck hair. Just the back of his head looked like the masterpiece of a sculptor.


    The new CEO had a perfect figure.


    But this figure looked a little familiar.


    ¡°CEO.¡± Qiao An knocked politely and called out gently.


    The man turned. Qiao An saw his face and was stunned.


    He had rare fair skin and exquisite facial features. His face was like that of an anime character. Who else could it be but Li Xiaoran?


    Qiao An wanted to escape, but the soles of her feet seemed to have taken root.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Li Xiaoran returned to his office chair.


    Qiao An slowly walked up to him and looked at him suspiciously. She opened her mouth a few times to ask why he was at the Hai Yue Corporation, but Li Xiaoran¡¯s indifferent voice always lingered in her ears. ¡°I have nothing to do with her anymore.¡±


    Every time she recalled his cold voice, all of Qiao An¡¯s passionate feelings for him were crushed.


    The temperature in her eyes became colder.


    Li Xiaoran looked steadily into Qiao An¡¯s eyes. He saw her coldness, defense, and alienation.


    His hands curled unconsciously.


    The sexy throat rolled, and a tight voice spilled out. ¡°These four reports were done very well. This is thepany¡¯s reward for you.¡±


    He took out a thin envelope from the drawer and handed it to Qiao An. Qiao An took it stiffly and touched a square card in the envelope. She was surprised. Did Li Xiaoran give her a big enough reward?


    ¡°Thank you, CEO. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± She bowed respectfully to him, then turned around and left in a panic.


    Li Xiaoran suddenly called out to her, ¡°Qiao An.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s back stiffened and he stopped.


    Li Xiaoran looked at Qiao An and hesitated.


    Qiao An looked back¡­


    Li Xiaoran said bitterly, ¡°Qiao An, I¡¯m sorry. Forget me.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s heart slipped into the swamp abyss.


    ¡°Okay.¡± She nodded mechanically.


    Then she left without looking back.


    Li Xiaoran closed his eyes in pain.


    He repeatedly recalled the scene of Qiao An¡¯s miscarriage in the Li family. She used him of his sins at the top of her lungs. ¡°Get lost. Not a single part of your Li family is clean. I hate your Li family and everyone in your Li family. Shameless, sad, hypocritical, scheming, disgusting¡­ I hope I won¡¯t meet you again in this life. You are my cmity.¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s sexy Adam¡¯s apple rolled, and a sourness filled his heart.


    Every time he thought of Qiao An pushing him away with a ferocious expression and scolding the Li family with extremely embarrassing words, Li Xiaoran felt his face burning.


    Especially when Qiao An called him shameless, disgusting, and hypocritical, he felt like a rapist who had been nailed to the pir of shame.


    How he wished time could turn back to when he was drunk. If he hadn¡¯t gotten Qiao An in such a shameless way, would she have hated him less?


    ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s eyes turned red again. He pulled his hair in pain, as if tearing off his entire scalp could not hide the pain of guilt in his heart.


    ¡°I really just love you too much.¡±


    Li Xiaoran closed his eyes in pain as tears rolled down his face.

 Chapter 150 - A Huge Breakup

    <h4>Chapter 150: A Huge Breakup</h4>


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll stay away from you in the future. That way, you won¡¯t remember the terrifying thing that happened that night, right? That way, you¡¯ll feel better, right?¡±


    ¡°As long as I disappear for long enough, you will definitely slowly forget the pain of the past. An¡¯an, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m no longer qualified to protect you,¡± Li Xiaoran said bitterly.


    Qiao An returned to the office alone. Before entering the office, she tidied up her grief and forced a smile before pushing the door open.


    His colleagues cheered. ¡°Chief Editor Qiao, how much did you receive? Where are you going to treat us to a meal tonight?¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t know how much money was in the bank card, but she vaguely felt that she wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in the Hai Yue Corporation for long. She looked at these colleagues she had worked with and thought that she should have a farewell meal with them. She said, ¡°There¡¯s no time like the present. Tonight, I¡¯ll treat everyone to hotpot.¡±


    His colleagues cheered. ¡°Yay.¡±


    The news of the magazine agency¡¯s dinner spread like wildfire. Perhaps it was because the magazine agency had received top ranking for four consecutive issuesand was in the limelight recently, many people wanted to witness Qiao An¡¯s glory, so many employees from other departments came to the magazine agency to freeload.


    What was originally a small departmental gathering turned into apany g. The scale was huge.


    At this moment, no one asked the host for instructions. Some of the more bootlicking officials went to invite the CEO. The reason for the invitation was especially thoughtful. ¡°CEO, CEO, Qiao An will treat you to a big celebration party tonight. She specially invited you to attend. Will youe?¡±


    Li Xiaoran was slightly stunned. Qiao An actually took the initiative to invite him to her party? He was inexplicably happy. ¡°Okay.¡± He dly agreed.


    Qiao An originally thought that the number of people at the party was more than ten people from the magazine, so her initial position was a high-end restaurant. Unexpectedly, dozens of people came one after another. When Li Xiaoran and his assistant walked in in high spirits, Qiao An was instantly embarrassed.


    She was so flustered that it was as if thousands of horses were galloping in her heart because she didn¡¯t know how much money was in her bank card and if it was enough to support tonight¡¯s event.


    However, the director of the magazine agency was very vain. He was afraid that Qiao An would not treat them to a good meal, so he repeatedly instructed Qiao An, ¡°An¡¯an, the CEO is here. You have to order better dishes. Don¡¯t embarrass the magazine agency.¡±


    Qiao An wanted to ask him about the list, but in the end, she held back.


    After the gathering started, a few bootlickers in thepany fought to sit next to Li Xiaoran. From afar, Qiao An saw Li Xiaoran enter the country of women. He looked around ufortably.


    .....


    Qiao An was originally sitting far away from Li Xiaoran, but at this moment, someone shouted, ¡°Where¡¯s our main character tonight? Let¡¯s invite our gold medal writer, Qiao An, to the stage to give a speech.¡±


    Qiao An shrank and wanted to burrow into the ground, but she was surrounded by her colleagues and walked to the empty space in front of the CEO.


    ¡°What do you want me to talk about?¡± Qiao An asked shyly.


    ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯ve top the rankings four times in a row and have a unique vision¡­ Just share some of your sessful experiences!¡±


    Speaking of taste, Qiao An interrupted. ¡°My taste is bad.¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s smile froze.


    In Qiao An¡¯s heart, how bad did he have to be?


    Qiao An gave a perfunctory exnation of the articles before being pulled to Li Xiaoran. That person coaxed, ¡°Come,e, Qiao An, you have to toast the CEO today. The CEO is busy every day, but he has given you the honor of attending your celebration party.¡±


    Qiao An looked numb.


    At this moment, someone stuffed a ss of wine into her hand. Qiao An looked at the full ss of white wine and realized that she had gone crazy today. Why did she make such a stupid decision?


    She couldn¡¯t drink at all?


    Li Xiaoran held his wine and stared at the embarrassed Qiao An.


    Qiao An thought for a moment and squeezed out a few useless words. ¡°CEO, thank you foring to my farewell dinner with my colleagues. After tonight, I won¡¯te to the Hai Yue Corporation tomorrow. With this ss of wine, I would like to wish you all the best. I hope we can live in peace in the future.¡±


    At this moment, everyone was in an uproar.


    ¡®What, is Qiao An resigning?¡¯


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s joy at attending the gathering instantly disappeared. His heart was filled with frost and he could not say anything. In the end, he did not know what else to say except to give her his blessings.


    ¡°Qiao An, may the rest of your life be peaceful.¡±


    After Li Xiaoran finished speaking, he raised his head and drank it in one gulp.


    Qiao An stood there awkwardly, looking at the wine in her hand, at a loss.


    Li Xiaoran drank a ss of cold wine. Perhaps it was because he had drunk it too quickly, but he felt ufortable and wanted to help Qiao An out.


    ¡°You can¡¯t drink? Then don¡¯t.¡± He snatched the wine from her hand and ced it on the dining table.


    At this moment, the atmosphere was a little tense. Qiao An¡¯s insensitivity disappointed everyone.


    At this moment, Li Xiaoran¡¯s phone rang.


    Li Xiaoran picked up the phone. The other party¡¯s voice was very loud, so Qiao An, who was standing in front of him, could hear him very clearly.


    ¡°Doctor Li, Doctor Lu fainted.¡±


    Li Xiaoran immediately revealed a panicked expression. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Then, he waved at his colleagues and immediately ran out anxiously.


    Qiao An looked at his back and suddenly remembered that when she had a miscarriage in the Li family, she had gotten herself covered in blood. When Loco ran out with her on her back in a panic, he was indifferent when she nced at Li Xiaoran from afar.


    Qiao An suddenlyughed at herself.


    So it had been her wishful thinking for so long.


    His kindness to her in the hospital earlier was probably out of sympathy for her.


    Perhaps because the CEO had left midway, the dinner party became boring. Many people dealt with it and left.


    .


    In the end, Qiao An took the bonus card Li Xiaoran gave her to the front desk to pay the bill. The waiter told her that she had spent a total of 68,000 dors.


    Qiao An nervously handed the bank card to the waiter. After paying, Qiao An was stunned.


    Was there so much money in this card?


    After leaving the hotel, Qiao An found an ATM. She inserted the card, entered the initial password, and checked the bnce. When she saw the long string of zeros on the bank card, Qiao An was stunned.


    Counting, Li Xiaoran gave her a total of 600 million.


    Why did he give her so much money?


    Was it¡­ breakup fee?


    Qiao An suddenly felt her limbs turn cold.


    Her heart was in pain, but a cold smile appeared on her face.


    Perhaps, in Li Xiaoran¡¯s eyes, she was really a woman who despised the poor and loved the rich. She was angry because Li Xiaoran¡¯s actions were an insult to her character.

 Chapter 151 - Lu Mo Has Cancer

    <h4>Chapter 151: Lu Mo Has Cancer</h4>


    Li Xiaoran rushed to Jinghang Hospital. Lu Mo was in a deepa and had been pushed into the ICU.


    His colleague handed Lu Mo¡¯s report to Li Xiaoran and said with a serious expression, ¡°This is the report I found in Dr. Lu¡¯s office. It seems that she has been ill for a long time and has been hiding her condition. Look at this report.¡±


    Li Xiaoran took it and saw the words ¡°Breast Cancer¡± on it. His heart immediately trembled.


    Soon, Lu Mo¡¯s parents arrived.


    Mr. Lu looked at Li Xiaoran deeply, as if he wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he sighed heavily.


    Mrs. Lu went straight to the point and med Li Xiaoran. ¡°Xiaoran, my Momo has liked you for a long time, but you never let her have her way. I know that girl has been depressed since she liked you. She has been depressed for a long time, so how can you be so ruthless to her?¡±


    Li Xiaoran looked ashamed, but he could only apologize humbly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Auntie.¡±


    Mrs. Lu said, ¡°What¡¯s the use of just apologizing? Xiaoran, can¡¯t you fulfill my Lu Mo¡¯s small wish?¡±


    Li Xiaoran fell into a dilemma. In the end, he told Mrs. Lu very sincerely, ¡°Auntie, I, Li Xiaoran, am alone and will never marry or have children in my life. I didn¡¯t lose anything by fulfilling her wish, but I don¡¯t love Lu Mo. She can¡¯t feel my love, and this is a devastating blow to her.¡±


    Mrs. Lu said, ¡°No. Xiaoran, Momo likes you. As long as she can stay with you, she will be happy. I beg you, please help her.¡±


    After saying that, Mother Lu knelt down and begged Li Xiaoran.


    Li Xiaoran pulled her up in a panic. ¡°Auntie, get up quickly. Let me think about it?¡±


    At this moment, the door of the intensive care unit opened. The doctor walked out and exined to Lu Mo¡¯s parents, ¡°Initially, this fainting was caused by exhaustion.¡±


    Mrs. Lu sobbed. ¡°It seems that her health is getting worse day by day. She can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±


    The doctor said respectfully to Lu Mo¡¯s father, ¡°Director, you can go in to visit Dr. Lu.¡±


    PLease reading on Mybo x n o ve l.


    Mr. Lu turned to Li Xiaoran and said, ¡°Xiaoran, apany us to see Momo.¡±


    Li Xiaoran nodded.


    The three of them put on their sterile clothes and came to Lu Mo.


    At this moment, Lu Mo had just woken up and didn¡¯t look good. There was still a hint of guilt in her eyes.


    Li Xiaoran questioned, ¡°Why did you hide your condition? Why didn¡¯t get an operation in time?¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She turned her head to the side and said angrily, ¡°You don¡¯t want me. There¡¯s no point in me living. Why are you treating me?¡±


    Li Xiaoran was slightly stunned.


    Mrs. Lu broke down and cried. ¡°Momo, don¡¯t you even want your parents anymore?¡±


    Lu Mo said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom. I¡¯m too tired of living. I don¡¯t want to live anymore.¡±


    Lu Mo and her mother hugged each other and cried.


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s heart was in a mess. He thought about how his rtionship with Qiao An had ended in vain, so he might as well help Lu Mo.


    ¡°Alright, Momo, I promise you. I¡¯ll marry you.¡±


    Lu Mo raised her head in shock. There were tears on her pale and haggard face, but she suddenly smiled brightly. ¡°Senior.¡± She threw herself into Li Xiaoran¡¯s arms.


    Li Xiaoran patted her back andforted her. ¡°Be good and ept treatment in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Mo nodded excitedly. ¡°Senior, for you, I will definitely cure my illness.¡±


    The night was long and dark.


    Qiao Any straight on the bed, holding the bank card Li Xiaoran had given her.


    Her obsidian-like eyes stared fixedly at the ceiling. The scenes of her meeting Li Xiaoran shed through her mind.


    When she and Li Zecheng got married, Li Xiaoran suddenly appeared in front of her and lovingly confessed his love to her. At that time, she listened to Li Zecheng¡¯s nder and misunderstood Li Xiaoran as a lecher and humiliated him.


    Then, Li Xiaoran left dejectedly.


    The next time they met, he was her attending doctor. She had jumped down from the ruins and even she thought that she would either die or be crippled. However, under Li Xiaoran¡¯s careful care, his care for her was bone-deep. He wiped her body and washed her feces and urine. At that time, she did not know that he was the lover she loved. She only felt that he was an admirable doctor and had secretly liked him.


    Later, she found out that he was her first love, the angelic Thunderbolt de. She also knew that he approached her to take revenge. When she was heartbroken, he ran to her and sincerely told her that he had stopped taking revenge.


    He had helped her so much that she thought he loved her. She even had improper thoughts and wanted to continue their rtionship.


    However, she had heard him say to Lu Mo, ¡°Her matters have nothing to do with me.¡±


    He had even given her a hugepensation.


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s style of doing things was like a mystery. He was good to her one moment and bad to her the next. She could not figure it out.


    Qiao An hated that she was not a psychologist and could not read Li Xiaoran¡¯s mysterious andplicated book.


    In the end, she was about to break down from the question ¡°He loves me, he doesn¡¯t love me.¡± She sat up and hugged her head as she kicked her head in pain.


    Then, she bravely concluded, ¡°Why make things difficult for yourself? I¡¯ll look for him tomorrow and ask him personally.¡±


    Then, she fell onto the bed, drenched in sweat. She pulled the nket over her head and slept until dawn.


    He woke up the next day.


    Qiao An took out her phone and sent Li Xiaoran a message. ¡°Where are you? Let¡¯s meet.¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s answer was extremely concise. ¡°Jinghang Hospital.¡±


    Qiao An sighed slightly.


    Didn¡¯t he ask her why she was looking for him? He seemed to be very perfunctory with her.


    Qiao An fell into a daze for a while before getting up to wash up. After a simple breakfast, she rushed to the Jinghang Hospital.


    As the director¡¯s daughter, Lu Mo was treated very well. The highest-end VIP ward and the most professional elite doctor¡ªLi Xiaoran¡ªwas personally apanying her.


    However, Lu Mo¡¯s temper still surfaced from time to time. Her domineering possessiveness towards her fianc¨¦, Li Xiaoran, was jaw-dropping.


    .


    ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯m so scared. I was really afraid that you would be likest time and agree to be my boyfriend, but once Qiao An came, you became restless.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen again,¡± Li Xiaoran said.


    ¡°Sometimes I¡¯m so jealous of Qiao An. You¡¯re so good to her, and you give everything for her without regrets. Your love is heartbreaking.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will forget her in the future.¡±


    At this moment, a nurse entered.


    ¡°Doctor Li, Doctor Lu, Miss Qiao An is here to visit.¡±


    Lu Mo suddenly went crazy. ¡°Why is she here? Hasn¡¯t she hurt my senior enough? I don¡¯t want to see her. Chase her away.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Momo, you can¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Lu Mo cried and said, ¡°Senior, I can¡¯t help but be angry. As long as I think about how she let you down and caused your depression to rpse, I hate that I can¡¯t fall out with her and scold her.¡±


    Li Xiaoran stood up. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll chase her away.¡±

 Chapter 152 - Full of Pride, Severing Love

    <h4>Chapter 152: Full of Pride, Severing Love</h4>


    Li Xiaoran walked out of the ward and Qiao An stood by the ss window in the hall. When she saw Li Xiaoran walking towards her with a sinister expression, she instantly felt uneasy.


    Li Xiaoran walked to Qiao An¡¯s face. Before Qiao An could speak, he said domineeringly, ¡°Qiao An, don¡¯te here again. Lu Mo¡­ doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡±


    Qiao An opened her mouth in shock. Lu Mo didn¡¯t want to see her, so he would stop seeing her?


    He really cared about Lu Mo¡¯s feelings.


    Qiao An probably sensed that Li Xiaoran was distracted and didn¡¯t seem to want to stay with her for long. Qiao An quickly took out her bank card and raised it to ask Li Xiaoran, ¡°What does this mean?¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Just treat it as me making up for my mistake that night.¡±


    In an instant, the blood on Qiao An¡¯s face disappeared. Her soul seemed to have been torn into two by Li Xiaoran, and she was in so much pain that she could not breathe.


    She raised her hand and used all her strength to control herself from calling out to Li Xiaoran.


    In the end, she only said disdainfully, ¡°How can a divorcee like me be so expensive? CEO Li is really generous. In that case, I¡¯ll ept it. Thank you.¡± With that, Qiao An fled in a hurry.


    Li Xiaoran frowned as he watched Qiao An leave resolutely. For some reason, his heart suddenly beat especially fast, and a faint pain spread.


    Why did Qiao An describe herself with such vicious words?


    Li Xiaoran was inexplicably angry. He turned around and walked towards Lu Mo¡¯s ward.


    Qiao An staggered a little and suddenly came back to her senses. Didn¡¯t shee to find Li Xiaoran today to confess her feelings to him?


    ......


    Her EQ was low and she did not know how to y guessing games, so she had to ask Li Xiaoran in person what he meant by treating her like a stranger.


    She suddenly turned around and realized that Li Xiaoran had already left.


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment and unwillingness. She slowly fell back and came to Lu Mo¡¯s VIP ward again.


    At this moment, she heard amotion inside. ¡°When are Doctor Li and Doctor Lu nning to invite us to the wedding?¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s gentle voice sounded. ¡°Soon.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s hand, which was about to knock on the door, fell straight down, and a bitter smile appeared in her eyes.


    She was indeed overthinking.


    This time, she ran away from the hospital without looking back.


    She ran out of Jinghang Hospital in one go. Her pride made her extremely d that she did not shamelessly ask Li Xiaoran if he loved her, allowing her to at least retain a trace of dignity and dignity.


    She hadpletely given up on Li Xiaoran.


    Li Xiaoran was neither close nor distant to her. She no longer felt that it was a sign of his love for her.


    She preferred to believe that it was his way of getting back at her.


    He¡¯d seeded. She still loved him, and he¡¯d abandoned her. He¡¯d pushed her over the edge.


    Qiao An wandered aimlessly on the streets of Jingdu for a long time. She suddenly had no lingering feelings for this city filled with traffic and luxury.


    She even had the thought of escaping from the capital.


    In the evening, Qiao An returned to Loco¡¯s house hungry. Perhaps it was because she was preupied that she was much less sensitive. When she pushed open the door, she saw Loco and his boyfriend dressing in a panic.


    Qiao An stood there awkwardly like a child who had done something wrong. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    New novels chapters are published ?n !


    The man med her. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait?¡±


    Qiao An quickly pulled the door closed and waited at the door.


    She heard Loco exin to her boyfriend, ¡°An¡¯an just divorced her scumbag husband. She¡¯s not in a good mood recently and looks a little distracted. Don¡¯t me her.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s face was redder than a burning cloud.


    She suddenly felt a little disgusted with herself. Wasn¡¯t it just a divorce? Why did she have to make herself look like Meiqiang¡¯s abandoned wife?


    Was she an uneasy, listless, and walking ghost?


    Divorce didn¡¯t kill anyone.


    Falling out of love didn¡¯t kill anyone.


    Why was she so dispirited?


    When Loco walked out holding her boyfriend¡¯s hand, Qiao An had already put on a smile. ¡°Sorry, sorry. I didn¡¯t see anything. You¡¯re wee toe again.¡±


    The man left with a dark expression.


    Loco eagerly went to see him off.


    Qiao An looked at the man¡¯s cold and aloof aura and suddenly recalled that after Li Zecheng married her, he was also behaved like he was high and mighty. Qiao An suddenly felt worried for Loco.


    ¡®Is this guy reliable?¡¯


    When Loco returned, Qiao An sat on the sofa and stared at her. ¡°Tell me the truth. Who is he?¡±


    A shy look appeared on Locke¡¯s elegant face. Qiao An held her forehead. She had fallen for him.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pack my things and move tomorrow.¡±


    Loco grabbed her and said angrily, ¡°Why are you moving?¡±


    Qiao An teased, ¡°Is it appropriate for me to stay here and continue being your third wheel?¡±


    Loco said, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Qiao An pinched Loco¡¯s face affectionately and sighed. ¡°Thank you for apanying me during this period of time. However, Coco, I have to leave the capital. I can¡¯t hide the child in my stomach anymore. This child doesn¡¯t have a father and will arouse suspicion.¡±


    Luo Ke¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°An¡¯an, you¡¯re pregnant now. After you leave the capital, who will take care of you?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡®I can take care of myself. Don¡¯t worry.¡¯


    ¡°Then what will happen after you give birth? You¡¯re pregnant and you need someone to take care of you. Who will take care of the child? No, you can¡¯t move out unless you can find someone to take care of you. Otherwise, I won¡¯t agree.¡± Ro rejected Qiao An¡¯sint.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Li Xiaoran gave me a lot of money. With this money, I can hire many nannies to take good care of the child.¡±


    Ro¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Is he insulting us? Qiao An, why did you ept his stinking money?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°He always felt that I married Li Zecheng because I despised the poor and loved the rich. That¡¯s why he used money to send me away. However, I¡¯ve figured it out. He¡¯s the child¡¯s father. This money will be the child¡¯s child support. If the child asks about him in the future, I can tell him that his father gave him child support. He¡¯s not a child without a father.¡±


    Loco saw sad tears in Qiao An¡¯s smile. She couldn¡¯t bear to rub salt in her wounds.


    That night, Qiao An wrote a very official resignation letter and sent it to the email of the director of the Hai Yue Corporation.


    She originally wanted to resign quietly. Who would have thought that her resignation would cause a hugemotion in the end? After all, the benefits she brought to Hai Yue were unimaginable.


    The director didn¡¯t dare to let Qiao An go. In the end, Qiao An¡¯s resignation letter was transferred to the CEO¡¯s email.

 Chapter 153 - New Boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 153: New Boyfriend</h4>


    When Li Xiaoran saw Qiao An¡¯s resignation letter, his gaze froze on thest sentence. ¡°Hai Yue is my interlude, but it¡¯s not my end. I want to set sail again and tour the scenery.¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s heart ached terribly.


    For Qiao An, he didn¡¯t hesitate to buy Hai Yue, thinking that he could spend time with her. Unexpectedly, Qiao An abandoned him again.


    Lu Mo¡¯s gentle voice sounded, ¡°Senior, let¡¯s have lunch together.¡±


    Li Xiaoran did not look up and replied perfunctorily, ¡°No.¡±


    Lu Mo pulled his sleeve and said coquettishly, ¡°Senior, I haven¡¯t eaten with you in a long time. Just have a meal with me.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Momo, I¡¯m sorry. I have to rush back to Hai Yue Corporation.¡±


    Lu Mo lost her temper and said, ¡°Is it because Qiao An works at there and you¡¯re anxious to see her?¡±


    Li Xiaoran suddenly froze.


    ¡®Is that right?¡¯


    He had been distracted all day, and he wanted to return to the Hai Yue Corporation. Was it really because of Qiao An?


    He was silent, so Lu Mo believed that she had guessed correctly.


    Lu Mo said unhappily, ¡°Senior, didn¡¯t you say yesterday that you won¡¯t see Qiao An anymore? If you appear in front of her repeatedly, it will only make her hate you even more.¡±


    ......


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Xiaoran asked in a sorry state.


    Lu Mo ced her mouth by his ear and lowered her voice. ¡°Think about it. You hurt her like that before. To Qiao An, that was rape. How can you not hate you? I¡¯m afraid that even drinking your blood and skinning you won¡¯t be enough to relieve her hatred. Senior, listen to my advice. It¡¯s really impossible for you to be with her again. Let her go.¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s fingertips turned cold. The damage he had done to Qiao An had be so huge and unforgivable after Lu Mo said it.


    His mind went nk.


    He no longer had any thoughts about him and Qiao An.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go eat,¡± Li Xiaoran said coldly after a long time.


    Lu Mo¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Qiao An slept for a few days before Loco finally found out that she had been abandoned by Li Xiaoran.


    Loco pulled her up and lectured her, ¡°An¡¯an, isn¡¯t it just losing your love? There are so many men in the world. It¡¯s not like Li Xiaoran can¡¯t live without him. You have to pull yourself together.¡±


    Qiao An looked at Loco with sleepy eyes. She hid the blow that Li Xiaoran had given her and pretended not to care. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent a resignation letter to the director of the Hai Yue Corporation. I¡¯m unemployed now. Let me sleep.¡±


    Some time ago, in order to divorce Li Zecheng, she had been unable to sleep the entire night. Now that she was finally free, her sleepiness chased after her like a ferocious beast.


    Loco didn¡¯t want Qiao An to leave the capital, so she had been thinking of ways to persuade her to stay.


    Loco couldn¡¯t wait to share with Qiao An. ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯ve thought about it. Actually, you don¡¯t have to leave. I can help you find a fake boyfriend. You can fake a marriage with him so that no one will suspect the child¡¯s identity.¡±


    Qiao An fell into deep thought. This idea seemed very necessary to her.


    Whether she left the capital or not, the child needed a legal father so that the child could enter the family normally.


    ¡°But where can I find this cheap daddy?¡± Qiao An looked at Locke in confusion.


    Loco analyzed, ¡°This person has to keep his mouth shut about you and is willing to marry you. Only then can he sessfully register his child. To be honest, it¡¯s not easy to find him.¡±


    Qiao An sat up in bed, her unyielding stubbornness burning inside her. ¡°I¡¯m going on a blind date.¡±


    Loco pulled her and smiled mysteriously. ¡°What blind date? There are ready-made candidates here.¡±


    Qiao An looked at the mysterious Loco in confusion.


    Loco tapped the door twice and saw the bedroom door open. A handsome man in a white suit with thick ck hair and brown sunsses walked in.


    Although he was a little enchanting, a hint of disdain appeared in Qiao An¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°How is he?¡± Loco asked Qiao An excitedly.


    Qiao An swallowed and said, ¡°Why does he look familiar?¡±


    The man took off his sunsses and red at Qiao An bitterly.


    ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t recognize your favorite underling?¡±


    Qiao An nearly choked on her own saliva. ¡°Qiao He?¡±


    Qiao He was her cousin and was the same age as her. Perhaps because he had been in Qiao An¡¯s huge group of best friends since he was young, he was stained with rouge.


    As a clean and pure handsome man, he was even more feminine than a woman.


    Because of this, her aunt and uncle had been worried sick. Qiao An¡¯s father had also beaten up his daughter and told Qiao An not to bring Qiao He to girls in the future.


    However, Qiao He liked to follow Qiao An and couldn¡¯t be shaken off. In the end, his uncle had no choice but to send Qiao He overseas, thinking that he could return to his true nature.


    From the looks of it, his uncle was going to be disappointed.


    ¡°Sister.¡±


    Qiao He practically threw himself at Qiao An, hugging her and kissing her face.


    Qiao An wiped his saliva in disdain and pushed him away. Then, he circled Qiao He a few times. Then, he looked dissatisfied. ¡°Qiao He, I¡¯m really relieved that you¡¯re my boyfriend. But your orchid fingers are so enchanting. Who would believe that you¡¯re a man?¡±


    Qiao He said, ¡°I¡¯m an actor who won the Golden Horse Award. I¡¯ll act whatever I want. Tell me, what kind of boyfriend do you want?¡±


    After saying that, he even winked at Qiao An.


    Qiao An broke out in goosebumps. She quickly hid behind Loco and said to him, ¡°Coco, see if this brat is promising?¡±


    When Loco fell into the river when she was young, it was Qiao He who saved her despite the cold of the winter, so Loco was especially good to Qiao He. It was reflected in all her decisions to support Qiao He.


    ¡°Qiao He has won the Golden Horse Award, so his acting skills are naturally nothing. I think he can do it,¡± Luo Ke said.


    Qiao An undermined him. ¡°You believe he¡¯s a Golden Horse Award winner? Don¡¯t forget that this kid¡¯s nickname is No Limits.¡±


    Qiao An couldn¡¯t be med for not trusting Qiao He. It was mainly because Qiao He was born with an excellent quality, which was to infinitely downy his shorings and exaggerate his strengths.


    For example, when he was young and scored more than ten marks in Mathematics, his mother was about to beat him up, buthe howled aggrievedly, ¡°There are still people in our ss who scored less than me. I didn¡¯t see their parents beat them up. I want to reincarnate.¡±


    It was rare for him to pass. He went home and told his father smugly, ¡°Dad, your son has improved a lot, right? Tell me, what are you rewarding me with?¡±


    After showing off at home all night, Qiao An exposed him. ¡°What¡¯s there to be proud of?¡±


    For this, Qiao An had nicknamed Qiao He: No Limits.

 Chapter 154 - Marriage, Tsundere Boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 154: Marriage, Tsundere Boyfriend</h4>


    Although Qiao He didn¡¯t match Qiao An¡¯s standards for a boyfriend, seeing that Qiao He was one of her own, Qiao An reluctantly agreed.


    On the day Qiao An and Li Zecheng divorced, her belly was already quite obvious. Qiao An had no choice but to tighten the bandage and put on a loose jacket to hide her pregnancy.


    However, because the bandage was too tight, Qiao An felt breathless after taking a few steps. Before setting off, Loco said to Qiao He, ¡°Qiao He, you have to make An¡¯an proud today. You have to let that bastard Li Zecheng take a good look and show him that without him, my An¡¯an would be a hundred times better than him on the streets.¡±


    Qiao He made an OK gesture.


    Only then did Luo Ke let An¡¯an and Qiao He leave.


    At the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Li Zecheng and Wei Xin were already together openly. Wei Xin was dressed in a socialite style and wore luxurious jewelry. Standing beside Li Zecheng, she looked like a nouveau riche.


    Qiao An was not about to be outdone. When they got out of the car, she took the initiative to hold Qiao He¡¯s hand. He was really her younger brother, so they were intimate and natural.


    Qiao He and Qiao An had a deep rtionship to begin with. In addition, Qiao An was pregnant, so Qiao He naturally protected her carefully.


    When Li Zecheng and Wei Xin saw Qiao Aning over, their gazesnded on Qiao He. Qiao He was an 18th-tier celebrity after all. He was very good-looking and was well-dressed. Instantly, Li Zecheng and Wei Xin¡¯s expressions darkened.


    ¡°Qiao An, who is this?¡± Li Zecheng found it hard to believe that Qiao An had just divorced him and couldn¡¯t wait to find a new boyfriend.


    That made it seem like Qiao An¡¯s previous affection for him was a joke.


    Qiao An couldn¡¯t be bothered with Li Zecheng and said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s get the certificate.¡±


    Li Zecheng looked at Qiao He with hostility. Qiao He puffed out his chest and looked at Li Zecheng with a smile. He sneered, ¡°I¡¯m Qiao An¡¯s childhood sweetheart. Young Master Li, thank you very much for letting Qiao An go. That¡¯s why I had the chance to marry her. After you divorce her, I¡¯ll marry her immediately.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s face suddenly darkened. He mocked Qiao An sarcastically, ¡°Qiao An, you can¡¯t wait to find another man. Do you need a man so badly?¡±


    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.


    Qiao An rolled his eyes at him. ¡°As eager as you?¡±


    Li Zecheng had an affair, so he naturally didn¡¯t have the confidence to argue with Qiao An. He snorted and entered the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Wei Xin quickly chased after him.


    Qiao He hugged Qiao An¡¯s waist tightly and crooned to her. The two of them looked harmonious. asionally, Qiao He would kiss Qiao An¡¯s forehead and smile lovingly.


    Li Zecheng felt suffocated.


    The procedures werepleted very quickly. When she received the divorce certificate, Qiao An was relieved.


    Wei Xin mocked Qiao An. ¡°Qiao An, from today onwards, you have nothing to do with the Li family. I hope you won¡¯t disturb my Brother Zecheng in the future.¡±


    Seeing Wei Xin¡¯s disdainful expression, Qiao An was in a good mood and advised her.


    ¡°Miss Wei, Li Zecheng and I are already divorced. But I don¡¯t see Li Zecheng giving you any status.¡±


    Wei Xin looked embarrassed.


    New novels chapters are published ?n !


    Li Zecheng roared, ¡°Qiao An, stop sowing discord. Wei Xin and I will get married sooner orter.¡±


    Qiao An sneered. ¡°She tried to sow discord between us back then. I¡¯m just giving her a taste of her own medicine.¡±


    Wei Xin was speechless.


    At this moment, Qiao He, who had a bad mouth, looked at Wei Xin with disdain and eximed, ¡°Are these women who are mistresses nowadays stupid or identally got into the amniotic fluid when they were born? Aren¡¯t they afraid that those next in line will snatch their man? Men only cheat zero times and countless times.¡±


    These words touched Wei Xin¡¯s heart.


    Wei Xin looked at Li Zecheng and asked with red eyes, ¡°Brother Zecheng, when are you going to marry me? The child in my womb can¡¯t wait.¡±


    Li Zecheng frowned unhappily and said coldly, ¡°Wei Xin, can you be more understanding?¡±


    To stir trouble, Qiao An gave Wei Xin a bad idea. ¡°Miss Wei, if you want to rise up the ranks, isn¡¯t that simple? As long as you force the throne with your son, I guarantee that the Li family will definitely let you in. However, if you enter the Li family with the status of a mistress, don¡¯t expect a grand wedding. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be qualified to attendrge banquets in the future.¡±


    Wei Xin¡¯s face was pale.


    Li Zecheng roared, ¡°Qiao An, are you done?¡±


    Qiao He quickly protected Qiao An and coaxed, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t talk nonsense with them. We still have to get our marriage certificate. Don¡¯t dy business, okay?¡±


    Qiao He left with Qiao An in his arms.


    Li Zecheng left with a dark expression.


    After Li Zecheng¡¯s car left, Qiao An and Qiao He came out from behind the wall. Qiao An and Qiao He high-fived excitedly. Qiao He said excitedly, ¡°The son of a bitch looks like he¡¯s been angered by you.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°If he marries that brainless woman, Wei Xin, he will suffer in the future.¡±


    Qiao He said, ¡°No wonder you wanted to matchmake them.¡±


    After Qiao An got into the car, she couldn¡¯t wait to rx the bandage.


    Qiao He looked at her instantly swollen stomach and said in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s amazing, Sister. You didn¡¯t look like a pregnant woman at all.¡±


    Qiao An happily flipped through the divorce certificate. ¡°From today onwards, I¡¯ll find a ce to burse my pregnancy in peace. I won¡¯t go out in public again so Iwon¡¯t have to suffer from bandages.¡±


    Qiao An was really a prophet.


    As soon as Li Zecheng regained his freedom, Wei Xin pestered him and vividly disyed Qiao An¡¯s scheme.


    ¡°Brother Zecheng, you don¡¯t love me at all,¡± Wei Xin said coldly.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Li Zecheng had not been doing well recently and was frustrated. He had no patience for Wei Xin.


    Wei Xin immediately cried aggrievedly and said, ¡°Qiao An is right. The Li family doesn¡¯t want to us to be married at all. I can¡¯t hide my stomach anymore. If you don¡¯t have the mood to marry me, fine, I¡¯ll go to the hospital and abort it. From now on, I¡¯ll go far away and never pester you again.¡±


    Li Zecheng was still hoping to use this child to make his grandfather use him again. Naturally, he could not bear for Wei Xin to really abort this child.


    ¡°Wei Xin, stop fooling around. I promise to marry you. I just got divorced. You have to let me rest for a few days.¡±


    Wei Xin continued to sob. ¡°Hmph, you just don¡¯t love me? If you love me, you¡¯ll be like Qiao An¡¯s new boyfriend. Didn¡¯t he marry Qiao An on the day of her divorce? If he can, why can¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 155 - Xiao Ran’s Misunderstanding, Qiao An’s Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 155: Xiao Ran¡¯s Misunderstanding, Qiao An¡¯s Marriage</h4>


    Li Zecheng was helpless against Wei Xin and decided to go all out. ¡°I¡¯ll go home now and get my household register so we can get married. Is that enough?¡±


    Wei Xin knew that she would not be recognized by the old man, so she became nervous again. ¡°Will Grandpa give you the household register?¡±


    Li Zecheng looked at her incredulously and said, ¡°You used those moves that forced me just now. Are you afraid that Grandpa won¡¯t agree?¡±


    Wei Xin blushed and fell silent.


    She was overjoyed that Li Zecheng had finally agreed to marry her.


    She didn¡¯t expect Qiao An¡¯s scheme to work.


    Li Zecheng drove Wei Xin back to the Li family vi. Coincidentally, several elders came home at the same time today. Even his uncle, Li Xiaoran, who was never home, came back.


    The elders sat on the sofa, and the atmosphere was tense.


    The old man red at Li Xiaoran and berated, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on between you and Huo Zhou?¡±


    Li Xiaoran had a calm expression on his face. When he spoke, his voice was as gentle as ever. ¡°He¡¯s my superior. That¡¯s all.¡±


    The old man said aggressively, ¡°Superior? Li Xiaoran, don¡¯t try to fool me. Didn¡¯t you tell Zecheng that you want to change your surname to Huo in the future? Tell me honestly, are you in a gay rtionshipwith Huo Zhou?¡±


    Li Xiaoran looked at Li Zecheng sharply. ¡°How did you pass the message to the old man? Why did your grandfather misunderstand?¡±


    Li Zecheng was jealous of Li Xiaoran for forcing him to go bankrupt. He added fuel to the fire and said, ¡°You and Huo Zhou have your arms around each other¡¯s shoulders. I can smell the homosexuality from afar, and you still want to quibble?¡±


    Li Xiaoran was speechless. In order to clear his normal sexual orientation, Li Xiaoran threw out a heavy message. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going to marry Lu Mo.¡±


    Everyone in the room was pleasantly surprised.


    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.


    Li Tingye said, ¡°Xiaoran, this is really a good rtionship. If you marry Lu Mo, Jinghang Hospital will belong to us. In the future, the Li family¡¯s sales channel will have a stable big customer like Jinghang Hospital. It will be a prosperous source of wealth.¡±


    The old man and olddy nodded happily.


    Li Xiaoran poured a bucket of cold water on him and said, ¡°Brother, have you forgotten that I¡¯m working in the Huo family now? If Jinghang Hospital wants to cooperate, it must be with the Huo family.¡±


    The old master was so angry that he overturned his teacup. ¡°Li Xiaoran, you¡¯re siding with outsiders. Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re a member of the Li family. Only when the Li family prospers will you have food to eat.¡±


    Li Xiaoran looked at the old man calmly. ¡°Dad, have you forgotten that I don¡¯t have any shares in the Li family? Whether the Li family prospers or not, I won¡¯t get any benefits.¡±


    Li Tingye hurriedly said, ¡°Xiaoran, introduce Jinghang Hospital to the Li family. We will give you arge sum of money.¡±


    Li Xiaoranughed sarcastically.


    ¡°Big Brother, do you think I¡¯m the Li family¡¯s salesperson?¡±


    Li Tingye exined awkwardly, ¡°Xiaoran, how can youpare yourself to a salesperson? If a salesperson gets us business, we will at most give him tens of thousands of dors as a bonus. As for you, you will definitely have hundreds of thousands to millions.¡±


    Li Xiaoran picked up the tea and swirled it leisurely. His beautiful eyes outlined a faint smile. That smile was bright, but it seemed to see through the darkness in others¡¯ hearts.


    ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m a poor doctor?¡±


    Old Master Li looked at him coldly. ¡°Xiaoran, a million is not a small number.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°If I introduce Jinghang Hospital to any medical corporation, they will give me better treatment than the Li family.¡±


    .


    Old Master Li was embarrassed and forced a smile. ¡°Xiaoran, now that you¡¯re with Huo Zhou, your appetite has increased. You have to understand the Li family¡¯s difficulties. In the past few years, the Li family¡¯s benefits have not been as good as before.¡±


    Old Master Li was too stubborn and started ying the emotional card.


    The other brothers immediately acted pitiful. ¡°Yes, Xiaoran, you have to understand our difficulties.¡±


    Li Xiaoran stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thister.¡±


    Old Master Li and the others were especially unhappy that they failed to snatch the fat piece of business with Jinghang Hospital.


    Li Xiaoran walked straight to Li Zecheng. He was especially concerned about Li Zecheng¡¯s marriage.


    ¡°I heard that you and Qiao An registered your divorce today. Did it go smoothly?¡±


    Li Zecheng muttered with a dark expression, ¡°Uncle, do you want to care about me or Qiao An?¡±


    Li Xiaoran and Li Zecheng had always been domineeringly in charge of talking. He only asked the questions he wanted to know and ignored Li Zecheng¡¯s questions.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re going to divorce Qiao An, why did you bring Wei Xin? To cause trouble for Qiao An?¡± Li Xiaoran asked again.


    Li Zecheng was furious.


    ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡±


    Li Xiaoran had his hands in his pockets. Seeing that Li Zecheng was angry, he smiled and provoked him. ¡°Since you brought your first love to the Civil Affairs Bureau, why didn¡¯t you register your marriage with her? It seems that you don¡¯t love her that much?¡±


    Li Zechengpletely broke down. Not to be outdone, he retorted, ¡°Uncle, did you think that Qiao An would find you to get back together after I divorced her? You didn¡¯t expect it, did you? She would rather find another lover than you.¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s smile turned cold.


    ¡°What did you say? Qiao An¡­ has a new boyfriend?¡± Although he repeatedly convinced himself to let Qiao An go and let her live the life she wanted,


    However, after he learned Qiao An really found a boyfriend, Li Xiaoran realized that his heart was very ufortable.


    It was as if someone had poured arge jar of old vinegar into his mouth, making him feel suffocated.


    Li Zecheng added fuel to the fire. ¡°He was her boyfriend just now, but now, they should have registered their marriage. Uncle, Qiao An is a married woman again. You have no chance.¡±


    Li Xiaoran felt as if his heart had missed a few beats and the entire world had stopped moving. His brain also stopped functioning at that moment.


    After a while, Li Xiaoran staggered away.


    It was rare for Li Zecheng to win. He smiled smugly.


    At this moment, Wei Xin tugged at his sleeve, indicating for him to ask his grandfather for the household register.


    Li Zecheng walked up to the old man timidly and begged, ¡°Grandpa, Qiao An and I are already divorced. You know that Wei Xin is pregnant with my child. I want to marry her and give the child aplete family. I hope Grandpa can fulfill my wish.¡±


    Old Master Li snorted and looked at Wei Xin with disdain. ¡°Li Zecheng, Qiao An is a top student from a famous university. You abandoned such a smart wife and found such a foolish person. You will suffer in the future.¡±


    Wei Xin bit her lip, dissatisfied with the old man¡¯s contempt for her. However, she pretended to be weak and said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Brother Zecheng, since Grandpa doesn¡¯t like me, I¡­ won¡¯t pester you anymore. I¡¯ll hit the childter. Our rtionship will end here.¡±


    The old man frowned and scolded coldly, ¡°Wei Xin, who taught you this move?¡±


    Wei Xin trembled in fear.


    After a long pause, she said, ¡°It¡¯s Qiao An.¡±


    Old Master Li red at Li Zecheng. ¡°Do you know why Qiao An wants to fulfill your wish?¡±

 Chapter 156 - Lu Mo Is Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 156: Lu Mo Is Jealous</h4>


    Only then did Li Zechenge to a realization.


    With Qiao An¡¯s petty personality, she should hate him and Wei Xin to the core. How could she matchmake him and Wei Xin?


    Old Master Li saw through him. ¡°She can¡¯t wait for you to marry a fool in love. Then, she¡¯ll drag your career down.¡±


    Li Zecheng was dumbfounded. So Qiao An was so scheming.


    Wei Xin was ashamed by the old man¡¯s derisive words. She buried her head and wanted to crawl into a hole. She originally wanted to use Qiao An¡¯s scheme to force a marriage, but she didn¡¯t expect the old man to expose her scheme.


    She did not know what to do next.


    At this moment, Third Madam stood up to help her out. ¡°Dad, although Wei Xin is stupid, she loves my Zecheng. After my Zecheng got divorced and lost everything, Wei Xin didn¡¯t despise him. She¡¯s even giving birth to Zecheng¡¯s child. Dad, just agree to their marriage.¡±


    The old man nodded helplessly. ¡°Forget it, forget it. You¡¯re the ones who would live with her anyway. Since you don¡¯t care about her stupidity, I won¡¯t stop you.¡±


    However, he raised her conditions. ¡°You can get married, but Wei Xin¡¯s reputation is too bad, so we won¡¯t hold a wedding to embarrass ourselves.¡±


    Wei Xin gritted her teeth and swallowed the bitter pill. Just like that, Wei Xin used her concession to finally get the chance to marry into the Li family.


    When Li Xiaoran returned home, he searched Qiao An¡¯s social media page as usual and tried to understand Qiao An¡¯stest movements.


    She realized that Qiao An had emptied all her social media tforms and changed to a brand new profile picture. In the profile picture, she was taking a photo with a fresh and clean-looking boy. They looked very close. The boy looked at Qiao An with a doting gaze.


    Li Xiaoran felt his heart ache. He was crazily jealous of the boy in the photo.


    ......


    And there were only two words in Qiao An¡¯s post: Goodbye Past.


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s heart sank inexplicably.


    Was Qiao An trying to forget him too?


    ¡­ .


    Heughed at himself. Shouldn¡¯t she forget him?


    Hadn¡¯t he hurt her so badly?


    Li Xiaoran lit a cigarette and tried to numb himself with nicotine.


    When his fianc¨¦e-to-be, Lu Mo, unexpectedly came to his new home, she waspletely shocked by the grandeur of Heavenly Imperial Garden.


    The buildings here were abination of ancient and modern. The expensive white jade collided with the luxurious marble, the soft and elegant green bamboo, and the winding courtyard walls. The lines of the buildings were the embodiment of the designer¡¯s extreme sense of aesthetic. This was indeed the most luxurious development in the capital.


    Her talented and handsome senior had so much money. It made her even more confident that she wouldpletely dominate this man.


    Lu Mo pressed the doorbell. She waited for a long time before Li Xiaoran opened the door.


    Lu Mo ran in excitedly, but when she saw the interior decoration, the relief portrait on the wall was actually Qiao An¡¯s portrait. The decorations on the luxurious antique shelf were all pasted with Qiao An¡¯s name.


    At that moment, Lu Mo felt like he had fallen into the depths of jealousy.


    Her jealousy of Qiao An grew into a deep hostility.


    She walked in slowly. Li Xiaoran sat on the sofa dejectedly, looking up and smoking elegantly. The ashtray was filled with cigarette butts.


    .


    ¡°Senior.¡±


    Li Xiaoran turned around slowly and was stunned to see Lu Mo.


    ¡°Momo, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee here,¡± Li Xiaoran sighed.


    Lu Mo sniffled and said sadly, ¡°Of course you don¡¯t like meing here, because this ce is filled with your memories with Qiao An, right?¡±


    Li Xiaoran said sadly, ¡°Momo, before I liked you, my heart had always belonged to Qiao An. If you insist on arguing with my past, I can only advise you to give up on me.¡±


    How could Lu Mo bear to give up on an outstanding man like Li Xiaoran?


    She immediately lowered her stance and softened. ¡°Senior, I know it¡¯s difficult for you to forget Qiao An. Let¡¯s take it slow, okay?¡±


    Li Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    At night, after Li Xiaoran fell asleep, Lu Mo angrily swept Qiao An¡¯s gifts into arge wooden box. She wanted to sweep Qiao An out of Li Xiaoran¡¯s worldpletely. She wanted topletely empty Qiao An.


    She felt that as Li Xiaoran¡¯s official girlfriend, she was qualified to defend her love.


    She wanted to extinguish all the mes of love between Li Xiaoran and Qiao An. She could not let them have any chance to start a fire.


    The next day, before Li Xiaoran woke up, Lu Mo took the initiative to send the wooden box out.


    Soon, Qiao An received a package from the same city.


    It was arge package.


    Qiao An stared at the package in a daze. She racked her brains but couldn¡¯t figure out who had sent her this package. Because she hadn¡¯t been shopping online recently.


    Loco suggested, ¡°An¡¯an, open it and take a look. Maybe it¡¯s a surprise?¡±


    She was more or less happy to receive the package.


    Qiao An picked up the scissors and carefully slit the tape. Then she opened the package.


    When she saw the small gifts inside, the scissors in Qiao An¡¯s hand fell to the ground and pierced into her feet. The pierced wound instantly gurgled with blood, but Qiao An was actually unaware.


    Loco seemed to sense that something was wrong with these gifts. She asked Qiao An carefully, ¡°Do you recognize them?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s voice seemed toe from the depths of the dust. ¡°They are all my gifts to Li Xiaoran.¡±


    ¡°What does he mean?¡± Loco eximed.


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°He probably wants to cut ties with me, right?¡±


    Loco imagined Li Xiaoran¡¯s intentions. ¡°He¡¯s too much. After you divorced Li Zecheng, he rushed to cut ties with you. His intentions are too obvious. Isn¡¯t it because he doesn¡¯t want to be rted to you? He¡¯s afraid of being implicated by you.¡±


    At this moment, Qiao An realized that an unfamiliar greeting card was floating above the gift box. She picked it up and opened it with trembling hands. She saw a letter printed in the standard Song script. ¡°Qiao An, I¡¯m so sorry. I¡¯m getting married. I think I should say goodbye to our past. I hope we can be familiar strangers again.¡±


    Qiao An tore the greeting card into pieces like a lunatic.


    Then, she felt extremely lucky. Fortunately, she did not look for Li Xiaoran to verify if he loved her. Otherwise, she would not be able to raise her head in front of him.


    Qiao An¡¯s pride wouldn¡¯t allow her to show weakness in front of others.


    She was clearly extremely sad, but in front of Loco, she pretended to be strong.

 Chapter 157 - His Gift, Qiao An’s Home

    <h4>Chapter 157: His Gift, Qiao An¡¯s Home</h4>


    Loco said, ¡°An¡¯an, cry if you want to.¡±


    Loco knew how much Qiao An loved Li Xiaoran. Li Xiaoran was the only man she had ever loved in her entire adolescence.


    Qiao An said stubbornly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a breakup? It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    Loco reminded Qiao An very calmly, ¡°If you and Li Xiaoran can¡¯t reconcile, you have to think about the child in your stomach. If he doesn¡¯t have a father, he will suffer a lot of disdain in the future. Qiao An, why don¡¯t you listen to me and¡­ inducebor while the child is still young?¡±


    Qiao An shook his head like a rattle. ¡°Coco, I won¡¯t get married in my life. I¡¯ll let this child apany me in the future.¡±


    Locke also knew that Qiao An had a stubborn personality. Once she decided on something, even ten cows wouldn¡¯t be able to stop her, so he simply let her be.


    Qiao An walked to the window and looked through the transparent French windows at the flourishing scenery and streets of the capital. Everyone yearned for the capital, a ce of luxury, but Qiao An felt that this ce was not human at all.


    Qiao An had the strong urge to escape from capital. If she left this ce, she would nevere back. She would let her and Li Xiaoranpletely be sealed memories.


    When Li Xiaoran realized that the gifts on the shelf had been emptied, it was already noon the next day.


    He woke up naturally and walked out of the bedroom. Lu Mo had yet to leave and had tidied up the house.


    Li Xiaoran was usually a clean and tidy person, but today, he felt that the cleanliness of the house made him feel ufortable. When he came back to his senses, he realized that the house was much emptier.


    All the gifts on the shelf were emptied.


    The painted relief on the wall was covered by a huge light canvas.


    Li Xiaoran looked at Lu Mo in shock and roared, ¡°Why did you touch my things?¡±


    Lu Mo had never seen Li Xiaoran lose his temper. His handsome face and veins were bulging, scaring Lu Mo silly.


    When she was cleaning up Qiao An¡¯s things, she only hated Qiao An and secretly thought that Li Xiaoran would be angry. However, she thought that even if she made a mistake, a gentle and modest gentleman like Li Xiao ran would at most be unhappy and not so mad.


    However, Li Xiaoran¡¯s sinister expression made her entire body tremble. He had be so unfamiliar.


    Lu Mo said with reddened eyes, ¡°Senior, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to bid farewell to Qiao An¡¯s past? Then if you keep her things, it will bring back memories.¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were red as he said angrily, ¡°Where¡¯re the things? Return them immediately.¡±


    Lu Mo was dumbfounded.


    She had already sent the items back to Qiao An. Her goal was to make Qiao An give up on her senior. Qiao An had a strong personality. As long as she didn¡¯t want her senior brother anymore, a proud person like her senior wouldn¡¯t pester her for nothing.


    The couple would be separated. Only then could she take advantage of the situation.


    Lu Mo would never ask Qiao An for the packages. She braced herself and said, ¡°Senior, I threw them into the trash can outside.¡±


    Li Xiaoran suddenly ran out. Lu Mo saw him running towards the trash can outside and saw that a person with Obsessive Compulsive Disorder actually reached out to lift the lid of the trash can. But how could his things be in the trash can?


    Lu Mo saw Li Xiaoran¡¯s disappointed and desperate expression.


    She ran out crying and realized that the trash can had been emptied by the workers. Li Xiaoran seemed to have suffered a blow and stood rooted to the ground in a daze.


    Lu Mo reached out to pull him back, but Li Xiaoran shook her off and roared at her, ¡°Lu Mo, this is not a ce you should be. This is the home I bought for Qiao An. This doesn¡¯t belong to you. You shouldn¡¯t have destroyed everything here.¡±


    Lu Mo stood rooted to the ground in a daze, her vanity shattered by Li Xiaoran. She thought that she had found a handsome and rich man, but she did not expect that his wealth was prepared for Qiao An.


    Lu Mo broke down and cried. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m your fianc¨¦e. Did you get my permission to buy another woman a house?¡±


    Li Xiaoran exined weakly, ¡°Lu Mo, I promised An¡¯an that I would give her a home. This is a promise. It won¡¯t change because of our rtionship. If you want a house, I¡¯ll buy it for you, but not here.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯te here again.¡± With that, Li Xiaoran staggered away.


    Lu Mo was trembling with anger.


    Then, she ran back into the house, grabbed her bag, and ran out without looking back.


    Li Xiaoran stood in the middle of the empty house. There was no trace of Qiao An here. Li Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were filled with intense despair.


    The motivation that supported his struggle was instantly disintegrated.


    The scene in his mind, Qiao An hugging him from behind, the children singing andughing at home, became a mirage.


    Perhaps because of the blow, Li Xiaoran had an inexplicable fever again.


    When Huo Zhou called him, Li Xiaoran¡¯s voice was weak when he picked up the phone. Huo Zhou rushed over and saw Li Xiaoran sitting on the sofa dejectedly with a bottle in his hand. There were also a few empty bottles piled up everywhere.


    Huo Zhou rushed forward and snatched the wine bottle from Li Xiaoran¡¯s hand. When he identally touched Li Xiaoran¡¯s hand, he was shocked by his abnormal body temperature.


    ¡°You have a fever. Xiaoran, you¡¯re sick. Why are you drinking?¡± Huo Zhou pulled him up and sent Li Xiaoran to the hospital.


    Li Xiaoran had an inexplicable fever due to mental reasons. There was nothing unusual with his entire body. This made Huo Zhou especially worried about his mental condition.


    After all, Xiao Ran¡¯s mother was rumored to havemitted suicide because of depression.


    Huo Zhou was afraid that Li Xiaoran would repeat his mother¡¯s path. In order to take better care of Li Xiaoran, he simply moved the sick Li Xiaoran to his house.


    Li Xiaoran had a raging fever for the entire night and called Qiao An¡¯s name in a daze. Huo Zhou counted for him, a total of 117 times.


    The next day, Li Xiaoran woke up. Huo Zhou sat at the head of the bed and looked at Li Xiaoran meaningfully.


    ¡°Last night you called Qiao An¡¯s name all night. Like her that much?¡±


    Li Xiaoran was stunned and nodded sadly.


    Huo Zhou had been in the business world where the strong preyed on the weak for a long time and had the wildness of a wild beast. When he saw Li Xiaoran so dispirited for Qiao An, he gave him a trick. ¡°Xiaoran, if you really can¡¯t leave her, snatch her over.¡±


    Li Xiaoran was a modest gentleman. He loved Qiao An and respected her. ¡°She hates me. It¡¯s too cruel for me to keep her by my side.¡±


    Huo Zhou frowned. Li Xiaoran was always considerate of others. This kindness made him hate and pity her.


    In his opinion, women were the prey of hunters. Who cared if she was willing or not? Hunting was the way to go.

 Chapter 158 - Collusion

    <h4>Chapter 158: Collusion</h4>


    Huo Zhou decided to change Li Xiaoran. He wanted to inject the into the ruthlessness and boldness of the king of the business world into gentlemanly, kind, and gentle side of Li Xiaoran.


    ¡°Xiaoran, as long as you stand at the peak of power, love wille one after another, especially for a woman like Qiao An who despises the poor and loves the rich. As long as you let her see your power and money, there¡¯s no need for you to mourn your past. She will run to you with a bright red heart and personally give herself to you.¡±


    Li Xiaoran frowned. ¡°Huo Zhou, Qiao An is not a girl who can be easily controlled. I like her because she can bloom into a gorgeous flower even in the dust. You don¡¯t know how independent her personality is. Although she despises the poor and loves the rich, she¡¯s not someone who would love everyone that¡¯s wealthy.¡±


    Huo Zhou curled his lips. ¡°You tter her.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand her.¡±


    Huo Zhoupromised. ¡°Alright, even if she¡¯s the kind of girl you¡¯re talking about, she¡¯s only high-level prey in my eyes. Xiaoran, you have to stand at a higher position to make her look up to you.¡±


    What Huo Zhou said made sense. Qiao An didn¡¯t love him, which meant he wasn¡¯t charming enough.If he stood higher and let Qiao An see his excellence, perhaps one day she would look up to him.


    He wanted her to regret her decision today. Giving him up was the biggest loss in Qiao An¡¯s life.


    Li Xiaoran nodded at Huo Zhou. ¡°You¡¯re right. I should make myself more outstanding.¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s eyes were filled with cunning intelligence. ¡°Xiaoran, go home. As long as you¡¯re willing to return to the Huo family and enter the mall as the young master of the Huo family, I think you can definitely achieve great things with your intelligence.¡±


    Li Xiaoran understood what Huo Zhou meant. As long as he was willing to return to the Huo family and stand on the shoulders of the giants to expand the business, things would definitely go much smoother.


    However, Li Xiaoran did not want to use the Huo family¡¯s power. He wanted to rely on his own ability to open up a territory.


    Huo Zhou actively lobbied, ¡°Aiya, Xiaoran, what are you worried about? Come back.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°I can return to the Huo family, but I want to establish myself independently.¡±


    Huo Zhou was dumbfounded.


    Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please!


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°I want to prove myself.¡±


    Seeing Li Xiaoran¡¯s determined gaze, Huo Zhou seemed to see himself when he had just entered the workce. At that time, he did not want to admit defeat and wanted to shake off the burden of having a ¡°backer¡± and rely on his own hands to work in the business world. However, reality proved him wrong.


    Huo Zhou also believed in Li Xiaoran and quickly gave up on this decision.


    Lu Mo had been in a very bad mood recently because she had quarreled with Li Xiaoran, but Li Xiaoran did not take the initiative to ask her for peace. This made Lu Mo very crazy.


    She couldn¡¯t help but secretly think that if Qiao An and Li Xiaoran had a conflict, Li Xiaoran wouldn¡¯t bear to have a cold war with her.


    Lu Mo realized that she had actually treated Qiao An as a powerful imaginary enemy. Qiao An had clearly left her senior brother¡¯s world, but she was still crazily jealous of Qiao An and deeply afraid of her.


    She was constantly worried that the moment Qiao An and her senior met, they would abandon all barriers and walk together without hesitation.


    At that time, Senior would know how much Qiao An loved him.


    Lu Mo didn¡¯t dare to think about it. If her senior knew that Qiao An loved him, he would probably devote his heart to her.


    He could no longer tolerate anyone else. Lu Mo went crazy at the thought of this.


    ¡°Ah.¡± Lu Mo pulled her hair in pain and howled.


    When Mother Lu heard her daughter¡¯s wail, she pushed the door open and ran in nervously. ¡°Momo, what¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look well. Tell me, did Li Xiaoran make you sad again?¡±


    Lu Mo looked at Mrs. Lu with tears in her eyes and told her about her grievances.


    ¡°Mom, he actually kept gifts from Qiao An at home and was mad at me when I got rid of them. Why is he angry with me when I¡¯m clearly his official girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°And he didn¡¯t allow me to go to that house. He said that he bought that house for Qiao An. He promised to buy Qiao An a house, but he didn¡¯t have to buy such an expensive house.¡±


    Mrs. Lu felt uneasy.


    She nced at her daughter in disappointment. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how much Li Xiaoran likes Qiao An. When Qiao An fell off the building, Li Xiaoran took such good care of her. He took care of her more carefully than a spouse would. Momo, in my opinion, Li Xiaoran won¡¯t be able to walk out of Qiao An¡¯s love spell in this lifetime. Why don¡¯t you forget about him?¡±


    Lu Mo shook his head desperately. ¡°Mom, do you know? Li Xiaoran is very rich. The house he bought for Qiao An is in Heavenly Imperial Garden.¡±


    Mother Lu was dumbfounded. ¡°Houses there are worth more than a billion yuan. Where did he get so much money to buy a house in Heavenly Imperial Garden? Could it be that Old Master Li secretly supported him?¡±


    Lu Mo rolled his eyes at her mother and said, ¡°Aiya, Mom, how can the Li family be so bold as to buy abined hospital worth more than a billion yuan? Senior established the Angel Group himself. It¡¯s very profitable.¡±


    Mrs. Lu was overjoyed. She held her daughter¡¯s hand tightly and praised, ¡°Momo, no wonder you want to be with him. Xiaoran is the biggest dark horse in the capital. In a few years, he will probably be the capital¡¯s number one noble.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s face darkened. ¡°But he has Qiao An in his heart.¡±


    Mrs. Lu said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a way to make Qiao An leave the capital.¡±


    Lu Mo was secretly delighted.


    In order to catch Li Xiaoran, her son-inw, Mother Lu decided to use some extreme methods.


    She called Li Xiaoran and reprimanded him. ¡°Xiaoran, what did you do to my Momo? Ever since she came back from your house, she hasn¡¯t eaten or eaten and has been depressed all day. Xiaoran, you know my Momo¡¯s health. If she did anything wrong, don¡¯t take it to heart. Can youe and see her on ount that she¡¯s a patient?¡±


    Li Xiaoran was a doctor. When he heard Momo¡¯s situation, he immediately med himself.


    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have lost my temper at Momo. I¡¯lle over to see her now.¡±


    Li Xiaoran bought many gifts and sent them to Lu Mo¡¯s house.


    Lu Mo was also very tactful and knew when to stop.


    Before Li Xiaoran could admit her mistake, she obediently admitted her mistake. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m sorry. I know I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have been so willful and touched your things without your permission. I won¡¯t do this again.¡±


    Li Xiaoran patted her head. ¡°I¡¯m not a qualified boyfriend. Momo, don¡¯t be angry. Eat obediently and treat your illness. I¡¯ll change my bad habits in the future and won¡¯t lose my temper at you again.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Lu Mo probably thought that the more obedient and sensible she was, the more Li Xiaoran liked her.

 Chapter 159 - Acting

    <h4>Chapter 159: Acting</h4>


    Mrs. Lu interrupted from the side, ¡°Xiaoran, my Momo has forced herself to be obedient for you. She loves you so much, so don¡¯t let my Momo down.¡±


    Li Xiaoran looked at Lu Mo, who was hanging on him like a mollusk. In fact, deep down, he hated such obedient girls. He thought of Qiao An. Every time he was sick, she would order him to sleep on time like a housekeeper. She would add clothes in the morning and night, eat on time, and not eat spicy food¡­ However, he enjoyed life with her remotely.


    Mrs. Lu took advantage of the situation. ¡°Xiaoran, you and Momo are not young anymore. Why don¡¯t I choose a good day to set your wedding date?¡±


    Li Xiaoran was slightly stunned. Every cell in his body was trying to resist. Lu Mo looked at Li Xiaoran expectantly and gently shook his arm. ¡°Senior.¡±


    Li Xiaoran closed his eyes and wondered for thest time if there was still a possibility of him and Qiao An getting back together.


    ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m ready.¡±


    Mrs. Lu¡¯s eyes were filled with displeasure. Lu Mo quickly tried to smooth things over for Li Xiaoran. ¡°Mom, Senior just changed jobs. He¡¯s in the midst of his career advancement. Let¡¯s not pressure him.¡±


    Mrs. Lu said sternly, ¡°Xiaoran, this matter can¡¯t be dyed for too long. If you can wait, my Momo can¡¯t.¡±


    Li Xiaoran looked at Momo gratefully. ¡°Momo, I won¡¯t make you wait too long.¡±


    After leaving the Lu family vi, Li Xiaoran drove to Loco¡¯s rented apartment.


    When he realized that he was monitoring his ex-girlfriend, Li Xiaoran was shocked by his shamelessness. He turned the car around and was about to leave when he saw two figures walking over from the opposite side.


    It was Qiao An and her new boyfriend.


    Li Xiaoran suddenly braked. The luxurious Royce was too eye-catching. Qiao An looked up and saw Li Xiaoran¡¯s car.


    ......


    At that moment, her heart skipped a beat.


    She quickly held Qiao He¡¯s arm and instructed him in a panic, ¡°Qiao He, kiss me.¡±


    Qiao He was dumbfounded and smiled slyly. ¡°Sister, you asked for this yourself. I¡¯ll give you a French kiss. I guarantee that you¡¯ll never forget it.¡±


    Qiao He pressed Qiao An against the marble courtyard wall and kissed her lips without hesitation.


    Qiao An saw Qiao He¡¯s lecherous face and was about to raise her leg to cut his third leg when she realized that the kiss that disgusted her didn¡¯te for a long time.


    It turned out that Qiao He had cleverly sealed her lips with his fingers, while he deliberately pretended to be intoxicated as he kissed his fingers.


    ¡°Disgusting,¡± Qian An whispered.


    Qiao He said in a low voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t it to cooperate with you? Do you think I want to kiss you? No matter how beautiful you are, you¡¯re not my style. Don¡¯t forget, I like men.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare¡­¡± Qiao An scolded.


    If Qiao He was bent, Qiao An couldn¡¯t imagine how sad her uncle would be. She was the eldest sister of the Qiao family and had an obligation to take good care of every brother and sister.


    Qiao He grinned and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me have a taste of women? What if you straighten me out?¡±


    Qiao An red at him angrily. ¡°Watch your mouth. If you touch something you shouldn¡¯t, do you believe that I¡¯ll tie it into a sausage?¡±


    Qiao He scolded, ¡°You¡¯re so fierce. No wonder Doctor Li doesn¡¯t like you.¡±


    When Qiao An heard Doctor Li, she immediately nced at Li Xiaoran in panic.


    In the end, she realized that Li Xiaoran¡¯s Rolls-Royce was slowly gliding towards her.


    Finally he stopped in front of her.


    Qiao An was afraid that he would see her slightly bulging stomach. Although she was wearing a casual and loose version of clothes, without the restraints of bandages, she still smelled a little pregnant.


    Qiao An cleverly carried her into the Qiao River and hid her stomach in its big trench coat. Then he turned his head to look at the Rolls-Royce.


    The window of the Rolls-Royce rolled down and Li Xiaoran stared at the two of them.


    Li Zecheng said that Qiao An had found a partner on the day of the divorce and registered their marriage that day. He didn¡¯t believe it at first, but he didn¡¯t expect their rtionship to be so good.


    Li Xiaoran really couldn¡¯t show his gentlemanly side to Qiao He. He said coldly, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m taking Qiao An away for a while. I have something to say to her alone.¡±


    Qiao He¡¯s gaze shifted to Qiao An¡¯s face. ¡°Are you going?¡±


    Qiao An red at him¡­


    Qiao He realized that he was supposed to y the role of Qiao An¡¯s husband now, yet he seemed very timid to give his woman to another man.


    Hence, Qiao He put on a domineering and said, ¡°If you have something to say, say it here. My wife and I are no different.¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s expression darkened.


    ¡°Qiao An, I want to talk to you about your resignation.¡±


    Qiao He rejected on behalf of Qiao An. ¡°I can afford to raise my baby. I don¡¯t need her to go out and show her face. She doesn¡¯t want that job.¡±


    Li Xiaoran said coldly, ¡°Do you think this is a feudal society where women can¡¯t show their faces?¡±


    Qiao He said, ¡°I can¡¯t bear to see my wife suffer.¡±


    With Qiao He protecting Qiao An like this, Li Xiaoran should have generously blessed Qiao An and found her true love. However, he just couldn¡¯t be magnanimous. In the end, he even schemed.


    ¡°Have you read the contract for the Hai Yue Corporation?¡± He looked at Qiao An coldly.


    Qiao An was dumbfounded. When she was looking for a job that day, she only thought that Hai Yue was a writer¡¯s paradise. She felt extremely lucky to be able to enter thepany. Therefore, she was extremely careless with the contract.


    ¡°New employees who enter Hai Yue cannot take the initiative to leave within a year. Otherwise, they will have topensate a high breach of contract fee,¡± Li Xiaoran said.


    Qiao An was dumbfounded again.


    At this moment, she thought of the breakup fee Li Xiaoran had given her and was worried that she had nowhere to spend it. Qiao An said, ¡°I¡¯ll pay.¡±


    Li Xiaoran was a little surprised. A thrifty person like her would rather lose money thane back to work?


    ¡°Why did you resign? Haven¡¯t you always wanted to work at Hai Yue Corporation?¡± Li Xiaoran asked.


    Qiao An told the truth. ¡°I¡¯m leaving the capital soon, so I have to give up this job.¡±


    Li Xiaoran seemed to have heard bad news and could not recover for a long time.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± he blurted.


    Qiao An was troubled. Should she tell him that she was preparing to go to Malta?


    Qiao He could tell that Qiao An was in a difficult position. He shouted at Li Xiaoran, ¡°What do you care where my wife goes?¡±


    Li Xiaoran nced at the silent Qiao An and forced himself to suppress the copsed emotions in his heart. Then, he turned around and returned to the car, driving away without a word.


    Li Xiaoran was very sad. In Qiao An¡¯s n, she had probably never included him in her life n, but he was always nning for her.

 Chapter 160 - Twins, Mind Shaken

    <h4>Chapter 160: Twins, Mind Shaken</h4>


    Li Xiaoran hoped that Qiao An would be touched by his deep love for her as usual and forgive his atrocities to her. That way, he would definitely promise her a bright future.


    But Qiao An wasn¡¯t willing to give him a chance.


    In that case, he hoped that she could forget him and all the pain he had caused her.


    But how did he know that his pride wouldn¡¯t allow him to humbly ask Qiao An for forgiveness, and Qiao An¡¯s pride wouldn¡¯t allow her to beg him repeatedly?


    They were both too proud and carefully hid their inferiority in front of each other. Therefore, they were destined to miss each encounter.


    In midst of Qiao An¡¯s pregnancy, it was time to do a four-dimensional ultrasound examination for the child. In the past, she had secretly gone to a small hospital to do the examination, but this four-dimensional ultrasound was especially important. After hesitating for a long time, Qiao An finally decided that she would go to the Angel Children¡¯s Hospital for the examination.


    Angel Children¡¯s Hospital was the best maternity hospital in the capital, and it was a private hospital. Qiao An had disguised herself meticulously to prevent herself from being recognized.


    She put on exquisite eye makeup and shaved a fewyers of dark putty on her face, deliberately increasing the deviation between her makeup and her bare face. Then, she wore huge-framed sses and especially punk clothes. Then, she went to Angel Children¡¯s Hospital with Qiao He.


    After arriving at the hospital, Qiao An asked Qiao He to wait for her in the car. She quickly registered and handed over the pregnancy test information of her fake identity. Soon, the doctor arranged a number for her.


    Qiao An¡¯s four-dimensional ultrasound test went very smoothly, but there was also a huge surprise. Because the result of the four-dimensional ultrasound was that she was actually carrying a pair of fetuses in her stomach.


    When the obstetrician told Qiao An, Qiao An was stunned by this surprise. The obstetrician looked at her stunned expression and criticized her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you do an ultrasound? You have to do a pregnancy test seriously ording to the requirements, understand?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s pregnancy test was only an ultrasound when the child was first conceived. At that time, the doctor didn¡¯t tell her that she was carrying two babies.


    Three monthster, to cover up the news of her pregnancy, she never did an image test again.


    Qiao An was still a little confused when she came out of the thinking ultrasound room.


    She had mixed feelings.


    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!


    She actually had two babies in her stomach. Thinking that these two cute babies were born without a daddy, Qiao An¡¯s heart felt like it was being pricked by needles.


    The thought of breaking off ties with Li Xiaoran wavered again.


    She thought that perhaps she should beg Li Xiaoran humbly for the future of the two children. Perhaps he would ept her on ount of the children?


    Actually, she was not very bad. Although she had been married before, that failed marriage was not because she had betrayed Li Xiaoran emotionally. She had been deceived by his nephew and had mistaken him for someone else.


    She had always loved him.


    ¡­ .


    But what if Li Xiaoran had mysophobia?


    Qiao An walked out of the ultrasound room absent-mindedly and identally bumped into Wei Xin and her mother.


    Wei Xin didn¡¯t recognize Qiao An, but Qiao An recognized her.


    Wei Xin¡¯s stomach already smelled of pregnancy. It had been three months. Her skin color looked very bad, and her face was starting to develop spots. Her eyes were also dim.


    Qiao An heard Wei Xin¡¯s mother reprimanding Wei Xin. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Li family clearly bullying you? You were a virgin when you were with Li Zecheng. Why won¡¯t they give you a wedding? Listen to Mom. If they don¡¯t hold a wedding, don¡¯t enter their family. If you give birth to the child, I don¡¯t believe they won¡¯t want it.¡±


    Wei Xin felt very insecure andined, ¡°Mom, if Brother Zecheng can have children with me, he can also have children with other women. Old Master doesn¡¯t like me, nor does he like my children. If I don¡¯t seize the opportunity to register my marriage with Brother Zecheng, wouldn¡¯t I lose everything if Brother Zecheng turns around and marries another woman?¡±


    Mrs. Wei poked her daughter¡¯s head angrily andmented, ¡°Why are you so stupid? If you were half as smart as Qiao An, how could you be led by the nose by the Li family?¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you, if the Li family doesn¡¯t sanction your marriage, we¡¯ll expose your adultery. The Li family is a big family and values reputation the most.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Qiao An use these methods to force Li Zecheng to leave with nothing?¡±


    Wei Xin was swayed by her mother¡¯s provocation.


    Mother Wei¡¯s eyes were filled with anger as she said indignantly, ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t hesitate. I¡¯ll go to the Li familyter to seek justice for you. Otherwise, the Li family will think that your family is easy to bully.¡±


    Wei Xin nodded.


    Qiao An was speechless. Wei Xin¡¯s mother¡¯s operation simply shattered Qiao An. She actually wanted to learn her methods?


    However, she had forgotten that Qiao An was the official wife of the Li family. If the Li family fought with her, it would seem that they were in the wrong. Even Li Zecheng leaving with nothing in the end was not something an unknown junior like Qiao An could do. It was Li Xiaoran¡¯s method.


    To think that Wei Xin, this b*tch, wanted to threaten the Li family. This kind of idea was really childish to the extreme. Her reputation was already bad. Such an act would only make Old Master Li even more disgusted and make Li Zecheng even more notorious. At that time, not only Old Master Li, but even Li Zecheng would probably distance himself from Wei Xin, the troublemaker.


    Qiao An waited to watch the show. Qiao An had just left the hospital when Qiao He stopped the car in front of her.


    Qiao An saw that Qiao He was fully armed. He was wearing a ck work suit and a ck hood that only revealed his eyes. Qiao An couldn¡¯t help butugh and tease, ¡°You look like you¡¯re going to rob someone.¡±


    Qiao He took off his hood and looked at Qiao An aggrievedly. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid of being recognized and causing you trouble.¡±


    Then, he looked at Qiao An¡¯s stomach angrily and said, ¡°Seriously, I¡¯m already disguised like this. Why don¡¯t you let me apany you in for a prenatal checkup? Sigh, how¡¯s my eldest niece? She¡¯s pretty, right?¡±


    Qiao An handed him the ultrasound report. Qiao He saw the two little ones hugging each other, their eyes wide.


    ¡°Holy shit, twins?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s hand gently caressed her stomach. ¡°Qiao He, do you think it¡¯s pitiful that they would be born without a father?¡±


    Qiao He said, ¡°You¡¯re asking the right question.¡±


    Qiao An looked at him in confusion. Qiao He¡¯s parents were alive and well. Qiao An wondered where his enlightenment came from.


    Qiao He said endlessly, ¡°I¡¯ve never had a mother since I was young, so I like to y with girls. Now, as you can see, I¡¯ve made girls my best friends.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Auntie is still alive. Hearing your words, she¡¯ll definitely cripple your leg.¡±


    Qiao He said, ¡°She¡¯s still alive? But when I was young, she stayed overseas for a long time. When shees back during the holidays, it¡¯s like she¡¯s visiting a rtive. In my heart, she¡¯s no different from a stranger.¡±


    Qiao He¡¯s words made Qiao An even more determined.

 Chapter 161 - Lu Mo’s Terror

    <h4>Chapter 161: Lu Mo¡¯s Terror</h4>


    Qiao An mustered her courage again and sent Li Xiaoran a text message. ¡°Dr. Li, I have something important to discuss with you. I¡¯ll wait for you at a coffee shop at eight o¡¯clock tonight. See you there.¡±


    She hesitated for a long time before calling Li Xiaoran Doctor Li. After all, in Qiao An¡¯s heart, Li Xiaoran was the most meticulous when he was a doctor.


    This was probably why no matter how heartless he was, Qiao An couldn¡¯t hate him.


    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Qiao An arrived at the One-meter Sunshine Cafe. This time, she did not hide her pregnancy. She just wanted to tell Li Xiaoran about her pregnancy.


    However, she never expected that the person who came was not Li Xiaoran but Lu Mo.


    Lu Mo held an invitation in her hand and walked towards her. She threw the invitation to Qiao An and said proudly, ¡°Qiao An, I specially invited you to my engagement party with Xiaoran.¡±


    Qiao An was shocked by this sudden news and took a long time to recover.


    She flipped through the invitation, her eyes filled with a self-deprecating smile.


    Lu Mo looked at her with hatred and gritted her teeth, pretending to be high and mighty. ¡°Qiao An, I¡¯m here today to warn you for thest time. Don¡¯t text my fianc¨¦ again. You¡¯ll suffer retribution for ruining our rtionship.¡±


    Qiao An looked up sharply, silent as a cicada.


    She had once been injured by Li Zecheng and Wei Xin, but now, she had almost be a shameful character like Wei Xin. She actually tried to get Li Xiaoran back for her own benefit?


    She had forgotten that Lu Mo was already by Li Xiaoran¡¯s side.


    Qiao An said shyly, ¡°Dr. Lu, since you¡¯ve alreadye this far with him, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t pester him anymore. I, Qiao An, will do what I say.¡±


    Qiao An stood up. She picked up her bag and started to leave.


    Lu Mo nced at her bulging stomach. At that moment, Lu Mo felt his breath skip a beat.


    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!


    Qiao An hadn¡¯t aborted her child at all?


    That child was clearly Li Xiaoran¡¯s.


    Lu Mo didn¡¯t dare to think further. If Li Xiaoran knew that Qiao An didn¡¯t abort the fruit of their love, he would definitely return to Qiao An¡¯s side resolutely.


    Back then, hadn¡¯t Li Xiaoran made up his mind to leave Qiao An because he misunderstood that Qiao An had aborted his child, and misunderstood that Qiao An didn¡¯t love him?


    Lu Mo¡¯s body trembled violently.


    The child in Qiao An¡¯s stomach became a huge obstacle between her and Li Xiaoran.


    Lu Mo returned home in fear. Mrs. Lu brought her a ss of water. Lu Mo took it with trembling hands and drank it in one gulp.


    Mrs. Lu saw her uneasiness and asked nervously, ¡°Momo, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lu Mo looked at her mother with helplessness in his eyes. ¡°Mom, do you know? It turns out that Qiao An didn¡¯t abort her and Senior¡¯s child at all. I saw her today. Her stomach is bulging. The child is at least five or six months old.


    Mrs. Lu narrowed her eyes. ¡°It seems that we have to force Xiaoran to marry you as soon as possible to prevent any idents.¡±


    Lu Mo shook his head in fear and despair. ¡°No, Mom, as long as Qiao An and her child exist in this world, Senior can abandon me and return to her side at any time. You don¡¯t know how much Senior Brother loves Qiao An. If you go to his house, you¡¯ll know.¡±


    ¡°He bought Qiao An a lot of beautiful jewelry, jewelry, and clothes. Hepletely doted on Qiao An as his little wife.¡±


    Mother Lu frowned. ¡°Why is this Li Xiaoran so muddle-headed? The person he should marry is you. He can only treat you well in the future.¡±


    Lu Mo said, ¡°Mom, he didn¡¯t marry me because he loved me. He pitied me. If he knew that my cancer was fake, he would have left me without hesitation.¡±


    Mrs. Lu looked at her daughter, who was in a daze, and her eyes were filled with calction. ¡°To think Qiao An can scare my precious daughter to this extent.¡±


    Lu Mo was extremely d. ¡°Fortunately, I tampered with Senior¡¯s phone so that I could see Qiao An¡¯s message. Otherwise, they might have gotten back together today. It¡¯s too scary.¡±


    Mrs. Lu shook her head and sighed.


    After Qiao An returned to the rented apartment, she sat on the bed in a daze and cried silently.


    Thinking of how hot-headed she was to shamelessly ruin Lu Mo and Li Xiaoran¡¯s rtionship, she was ashamed.


    She actually did not really want to ruin Lu Mo and Li Xiaoran¡¯s rtionship. It was just that she was muddle-headed at that time and forgot that Li Xiaoran and Lu Mo were already together.


    Anyway, she did do something shameful.


    Qiao An was afraid that she would not be able to control his urge to reconcile with Li Xiaoran at any time. After a night of careful consideration, Qiao An finally made up her mind: leave the capital.


    She was a swift and decisive person. That night, she booked herself a flight to Malta. They would leave six dayster.


    After Loco and Qiao He learned of her decision, they bombarded her. ¡°Why? An¡¯an, why are you leaving?¡±


    Tears streamed down Qiao An¡¯s face.


    She did not cry after falling from the building. She did not cry after the divorce, but she cried when she was about to leave the capital.


    ¡°Li Xiaoran and Lu Mo are getting married,¡± she said dejectedly.


    ¡°He and I should end things.¡±


    ¡°End what?¡± Qiao He asked.


    Loco red at Qiao He. Although this guy was enchanting, he was a bit thickheaded. Luo Ke exined to him, ¡°An¡¯an loves Li Xiaoran. From high school until now, she has never stopped. Now that Li Xiaoran is getting married, the bride is not her. An¡¯an wants to end her rtionship with him.¡±


    Qiao He nodded in understanding. ¡°I see. Sister, don¡¯t be sad. You only lost a tree, but you obtained a forest¡­¡±


    Loco¡¯s intuition told her that she couldn¡¯t keep Qiao An this time. She could only do her best to arrange everything for Qiao An. ¡°An¡¯an, where are you going?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°First I¡¯ll travel around Malta, Irnd¡­ then I¡¯ll choose the city I like and settle down. Once I¡¯m settled, I¡¯ll bring my dad over.¡±


    Loco knew that this was Qiao An¡¯s personality. Once she decided to love someone, she would love them passionately and not care about gains or losses. Once she decided to give up on someone, she would give uppletely and not be tied to them.


    Qiao He was extremely puzzled. ¡°Why Malta, Irnd? I want to go to romantic Paris and meet blondes.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s face darkened.


    She remembered her agreement with Li Xiaoran. After they graduated, he would earn a lot of money and give her a warm home. Then, they would get married in Malta. Legend had it that once a couple registered their marriage there, they could not divorce. Only death could separate them.

 Chapter 162 - Deceit and Donation

    <h4>Chapter 162: Deceit and Donation</h4>


    Li Xiaoran had been very depressed recently. Every day, he had to rely on alcohol and nicotine to numb himself. Then, he would wake up on the cold ground and go to work the next day.


    Lu Mo had been forcing him to get married recently. After she became Li Xiaoran¡¯s official girlfriend, she couldn¡¯t wait to tell the world that she was Li Xiaoran¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Every day, she had to pick Li Xiaoran up from work as a docile and obedient girlfriend.


    Chairman Huo paid special attention to his grandson, Li Xiaoran. When he heard that a girl had been waiting for his grandson to get off work every day, Old Mr. Huo naturally noticed Lu Mo.


    He deliberately called Huo Zhou to his office and asked him about Lu Mo and Li Xiaoran.


    Huo Zhou told the truth. ¡°Xiaoran likes Qiao An because he loves her to the bone, and Lu Mo likes Xiaoran because he¡¯s stubborn.¡±


    Then, he told Old Master Huo about Qiao An rejecting Li Xiaoran and Lu Mo chasing after Li Xiaoran.


    Old Master Huo felt Lu Mo¡¯s infatuation and his impression of her improved. He also acknowledged Lu Mo as his granddaughter-inw.


    Old Master Huo said, ¡°Lu Mo is so attentive to Xiaoran. You have to remind Xiaoran not to let this girl down. Since Qiao An has a history of marriage, it means that she doesn¡¯t have Xiaoran in her heart. Xiaoran should learn to let go of Qiao An.¡±


    Then, every time Old Master Huo met Lu Mo after work, he would deliberately go up to her and get close to her.


    ¡°Miss, are you here to wait for CEO Li again?¡±


    Lu Mo was a very savvy person. The second time Old Master Huo greeted her, she secretly asked the receptionist who this amiable grandfather was. The receptionist smiled and replied, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re lucky. This is the chairman of the Huo Corporation.¡±


    Lu Mo was pleasantly surprised.


    That day, after Li Xiaoran got off work, Lu Mo held Li Xiaoran¡¯s hand intimately and bragged to Li Xiaoran, ¡°Senior, if you have any problems at work, tell me. I can get Old Master Huo to guide you.¡±


    Li Xiaoran was stunned. ¡°How do you know him?¡± It seemed that Lu Mo and his grandfather were very familiar.


    Lu Mo exined, ¡°Old Mr. Huo has been trying to get close to me every day after work. He takes special care of me.¡±


    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!


    Li Xiaoran exinedzily, ¡°Oh, he¡¯s my grandfather. He probably knows that you¡¯re his future granddaughter-inw.¡±


    Lu Mo was dumbfounded.


    Li Xiaoran was actually Old Master Huo¡¯s grandson? Old Mr. Huo was the richest man in the capital.


    It was said that Old Master Huo had no children! Lu Mo felt like she had won the lottery. Li Xiaoran actually hid such a big shot identity. At this moment, she was extremely d that she had never given up on Li Xiaoran, this dark horse.


    ¡°Senior, why didn¡¯t you tell me about this?¡± Lu Mo pouted and muttered unhappily.


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°It¡¯s not important.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s pupils dted in shock.


    He was the heir of the Huo family, yet he said that such important news was not important?


    Or was he just unwilling to share it with her? If it were Qiao An, he would have said it long ago.


    Lu Mo felt like she was sitting on pins and needles when she thought of Qiao An.


    Qiao An was pregnant. She could not let Li Xiaoran meet her. At least, before Li Xiaoran registered their marriage.


    In order to show their recognition of Lu Mo as their granddaughter-inw, the Huo family actually held a banquet for Lu Mo¡¯s family at the Huo family¡¯s hotel.


    The two families had a happy dinner.


    The Huo family even gave Lu Mo a big gift, indicating their recognition of Lu Mo.


    This made Mr. and Mrs. Lu especially happy.


    In the entire banquet, only the host, Li Xiaoran, ate insipidly. He secretly reprimanded Huo Zhou, ¡°Were you the one who leaked my rtionship with Lu Mo?¡±


    Huo Zhou said softly, ¡°Grandpa said that Lu Mo is a good girl. He wants you to forget Qiao An.¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s face darkened.


    After the banquet ended, Lu Mo happily posted the gift from the Huo family on her social media page. She even said meaningfully, ¡°After obtaining the approval of Senior¡¯s family, the wedding date is approaching.¡±


    Then she set the post to be visible only to Qiao An.


    Qiao An¡¯s heart sank when she saw this post.


    In the photo, the people who had dinner with Lu Mo and Li Xiaoran were clearly the Lu family and the Huo family.


    Qiao An had long guessed that Li Xiaoran and Old Master Huo had an unusual rtionship. Only when she saw Lu Mo¡¯s Moments did she know that Old Master Huo was Li Xiaoran¡¯s grandfather.


    Since Li Xiaoran had chosen to reveal his special rtionship with the Huo family to Lu Mo, it could be seen that he valued Lu Mo.


    At that moment, Qiao An seemed to have lost her favorite toy and was in a daze.


    She understood that she hadpletely lost Li Xiaoran.


    This matter had already dealt Qiao An¡¯s soul a huge blow. She didn¡¯t expect an even bigger blow toe.


    In order to take revenge on Qiao An, Li Zecheng¡¯s mother, the Third Madam, finally led a ¡°cheating donation¡± incident after many days of careful nning.


    The reason was that Qiao An had donated all her divorce assets to a charity. However, Third Madam had an ulterior motive. That charity didn¡¯t have aplete legal operating certificate, and it also had the evil act of devouring charity funds. Since there was a problem with the charity, Qiao An¡¯s donation was deliberately misrepresented by to be a ¡°fake donation¡±.


    The negativements about Qiao An on the Inte flooded in, and the good image she had umted in the past copsed overnight. Some said that she was evil and had ruined such a good husband. Some said that she was scheming and had deliberately destroyed Li Zecheng¡¯s reputation. Some even said that she was vicious and that her donation fraud was extremely shameful.


    Although Qiao An was exasperated, her rationality made her restrain herself. She still had to take care of the baby in her stomach. She couldn¡¯t be angry.


    Qiao An valued her reputation and had originally decided to stay behind to deal with the fake donation.


    However, Loco reminded her, ¡°An¡¯an, Wang Yushu is clearly ndering you, but this is not the time to bicker with her. You can¡¯t hide your stomach anymore. If you stay, the Li family will find out about the child in your stomach sooner orter. When the fake donation case is resolved, new trouble will appear.¡±


    ¡°Just go overseas and wait for yourbor. Leave the matters here to me. I¡¯ll help you gather evidence during this period of time and drag Wang Yushu and the others along. When you give birth, I¡¯lle back to settle the score with her.¡±


    After careful consideration, Qiao An decided to leave the country.


    However, she did not expect that her decision would put her in a hopeless situation.


    It was unknown which busybody revealed Qiao An¡¯s trip abroad. Therefore, many people online guessed that Qiao An had fled for her life and even asked the police to restrict her from leaving the country.


    Things were getting worse.


    In the end, even someone like Li Xiaoran, who had no news, identally saw the fake news of Qiao An¡¯s donation online¡­

 Chapter 163 - Airport Car Accident

    <h4>Chapter 163: Airport Car ident</h4>


    He was worried that Qiao An wouldn¡¯t be able to handle such a big event. He wanted to help Qiao An, but he was afraid that Qiao An hated him and wasn¡¯t willing to appreciate it.


    When the situation was about to go out of control, Li Xiaoran finally couldn¡¯t sit still. Hence, he shamelessly called Qiao An.


    ¡°Qiao An, I want to see you,¡± he said without preamble.


    Qiao An thought of Lu Mo. She didn¡¯t want to interfere between Li Xiaoran and Lu Mo, but when she saw the ne ticket on the table, she realized that it was from the capital to Malta in the early morning.


    This should be thest time she saw Li Xiaoran.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she replied after a long hesitation.


    Li Xiaoran heaved a sigh of relief.


    After hanging up, Li Xiaoran saw Lu Mo standing quietly in front of him with a ferocious expression.


    ¡°Senior, are you going to see Qiao An again?¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°She¡¯s in deep trouble. I want to help her.¡±


    Lu Mo said angrily, ¡°How are you going to help her? This matter is set in stone. She must have cheated. Otherwise, why would she be in a hurry to go overseas?¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°She¡¯s not someone who likes fame and fortune. There¡¯s no need for her to cheat.¡±


    Lu Mo roared excitedly, ¡°You¡¯re lying to yourself. If Qiao An wasn¡¯t a woman who despised the poor and loved the rich, why did she abandon you and marry your nephew?¡±


    Li Xiaoran was silent.


    This was also the knot in his heart.


    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!


    ¡°Senior, I don¡¯t allow you to help her,¡± Lu Mo ordered domineeringly.


    ¡°I will help her onest time.¡± Li Xiaoran stood up and walked out.


    Lu Mo¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. She could not let Li Xiaoran see Qiao An with a big belly.


    Qiao An packed her bag and grabbed her passport. Qiao He personally escorted her to the airport.


    After arriving at the airport, Qiao He still had urgent matters to settle. After Qiao An reluctantly bade him farewell, Qiao He drove away.


    Qiao An looked at the airport entrance across the road and then looked around. She had agreed to meet Li Xiaoran outside the airport. She didn¡¯t know when he would arrive.


    It was midnight. The road outside the airport was dark and empty. As she bent down and pulled the luggage pole, a car sped over.


    The car seemed to have broken down as it suddenly made a sharp turn. Qiao An subconsciously protected her belly with her backpack and took a step back, but the car still hit Qiao An¡¯s head.


    Qiao An curled up on the ground, unable to move. At this moment, the world in front of her became indistinct, and a low evil voice sounded in her ears.


    ¡°Qiao An, don¡¯t worry and go on your way. Don¡¯t me me. Li Xiaoran wants you to die. Your rtionship with him will affect his future. Therefore, you have to die.¡±


    Qiao An was in a daze, her body trembling with anger at the words.


    She was indignant. Li Xiaoran was so ruthless.


    That night, when Li Xiaoran arrived at the airport, he did not see Qiao An.


    His car was parked in the parking lot outside the airport for the entire night. He stared at the airport entrance without blinking. His heart, which had failed to love, ached badly.


    ¡°Qiao An, in the end, you still abandoned me.¡±


    His gentle and charming handsome face seemed to be covered by snow as it cooled down inch by inch. His smiling fox eyes, which were always warm and distant, seemed to have lost all their warmth. Also, his sexy thin lips curled into a hint of loneliness.


    Li Xiaoran knew that he could no longer return to the past.


    He had once loved a girl with all his heart. He had spent ten years of his youth working and fighting for her. In the end, she had ruthlessly buried him at the airport.


    After his sincerity was let down, it would be difficult for him to treat anyone sincerely in the future.


    The next day, when Huo Zhou found Li Xiaoran, he found him unconscious in his car. He quickly sent Li Xiaoran to the hospital, and the hospital immediately decided to send him to the ICU.


    When Li Xiaoran came out of the ICU, it was already 21 dayster.


    Lu Moy on the bed and cried her heart out.


    ¡°Senior, why can¡¯t you see my good side? Why do you have to be paranoid and like a woman who doesn¡¯t deserve your love?¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s voice was very low and cold. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    Lu Mo looked up at him. No one noticed the ecstasy in her eyes. She reached out and gently held Li Xiaoran¡¯s hand. She murmured, ¡°Senior, marry me. I will definitely love you well. I will never let you lose your life again.¡±


    Li Xiaoran pulled his hand out of her palm. After Qiao An, he had already lost the ability to love.


    He looked at Lu Mo with a cold and distant gaze. In fact, he looked at anyone with a distant gaze.


    Lu Mo¡¯s heart trembled. She felt a little flustered.


    At least her senior wouldn¡¯t be so cold to her in the past.


    At this moment, Huo Zhou pushed the door open and entered. His tone was a little anxious. ¡°Xiaoran, the men of your Li family are too cold-blooded. They actually took advantage of your hospitalization to besiege your pharmaceuticalpany. This month, your pharmaceuticalpany¡¯s performance has fallen drastically. The shareholders have a lot of opinions about you. Xiaoran, you must recover quickly and dampen the Li family¡¯s spirit.¡±


    Li Xiaoran fell into deep thought. Back then, Qiao An had married Li Zecheng because he was poor. Then he would be the richest man in the capital.


    ¡°Huo Zhou, help me settle the discharge procedures.¡±


    Huo Zhou was dumbfounded. ¡°Xiaoran, you have to rest for a while. The doctor said that your illness came without rhyme or reason. You have to do more tests to confirm the cause.¡±


    Li Xiaoran knew that all his illnesses came from his passion. As long as he was depressed, he would have a fever, weakness, and faint.


    In this world, only his mother and Qiao An could give him such a strange illness.In the future, he would definitely control his emotions and not fall sick because of that woman.


    Under Li Xiaoran¡¯s insistence, Huo Zhou settled the discharge procedures for him. The first thing Li Xiaoran did after being discharged was to go to the Li family to see the old master.


    Old Master Li seemed to be in a good mood. When he saw Li Xiaoran, Old Master Li was slightly stunned.


    He felt that Li Xiaoran was a little different from before. Her entire body carried a cold and murderous aura.


    The old man asked with a drooping face, ¡°You have a poker face. Are you here to denounce me?¡±


    Li Xiaoran said coldly, ¡°No.¡±


    Old Master Li looked at him in shock. ¡°You don¡¯t me me for suppressing yourpany?¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°In the business world, sess or failure is determined by means.¡±


    Old Master Li suddenly trembled. In the past, Li Xiaoran had looked down on the Li family¡¯s shady business methods. Now, he had begun to acknowledge these despicable methods.


    It was obvious that Li Xiaoran had changed.


    Old Master Li asked in confusion, ¡°Why did youe back?¡±

 Chapter 164 - Acknowledging His Family

    <h4>Chapter 164: Acknowledging His Family</h4>


    Li Xiaoran crossed his legs elegantly. His aura was even more intimidating. It was as if he was a high and mighty king, and the father who had given him his life was just an inconspicuous ant.


    ¡°I came to inform you that I¡¯ve decided to move my household register,¡± Li Xiaoran said.


    Old Master Li was furious. ¡°Li Xiaoran, you want to establish another family? Cut ties with the Li family? Look at yourck of magnanimity. Didn¡¯t a few brothers snatch your pharmaceuticalpany¡¯s performance? Are you unhappy?¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°That¡¯s not it. I just feel that my life was given to me by my mother. Before I was ten years old, my mother raised me. Then my household register should follow my mother. Since my mother doesn¡¯t have a status in the Li family, I¡¯m not suitable to stay in the Li family.¡±


    Old Master Li was dumbfounded.


    This was the first time Li Xiaoran had taken the initiative to talk to Old Master Li about his biological mother since he entered the Li family.


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s mother was the canary raised by Old Master Li. However, this canary was different from the traditional canary. She was independent and strong, and did not ept his financial help at all.


    Old Master Li¡¯s love for his wife and children was only reflected in money. Li Xiaoran¡¯s mother did not ept his money, so Old Master Li became estranged from the mother and son. This was why Old Master Li and Li Xiaoran were not close.


    Now that Li Xiaoran had suggested that he and his mother establish another family, Old Master Li was not surprised. However, he was curious why Li Xiaoran had to mention it at this time.


    After all, the Li family had just severely damaged Li Xiaoran¡¯s career beyond repair. Old Master Li felt that Li Xiaoran was taking revenge on him.


    ¡°If you want to move, then move.¡± Old Master Li had never doted on children, much less Li Xiaoran.


    He turned around and said to the butler, ¡°Go and take out the household register.¡±


    The butler entered the house and quickly took out the household register. He handed it to Li Xiaoran respectfully.


    ......


    Li Xiaoran stood up and said goodbye. ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡±


    Old Master Li suddenly thought of something and called out to Li Xiaoran, ¡°Xiaoran.¡±


    Li Xiaoran stopped.


    ¡°If you take this household register, will you not want this family anymore?¡± Old Master Li vaguely felt that Li Xiaoran did not love this family. He had long thought of breaking off ties with the Li family.


    Li Xiaoran turned around, his handsome face sinister. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Old Master Li trembled. ¡°Are you really going to be so ruthless?¡±


    Li Xiaoran said, ¡°Was it me who was ruthless? Or was it you? If you had any regard for our father-son rtionship, you wouldn¡¯t have done anything to hit me when I was down.¡±


    Old Master Li argued, ¡°What do you mean by adding insult to injury? You work for the Huo family. No matter how much money you earn, it¡¯s still the Huo family¡¯s. Don¡¯t forget that the Li family is your root.¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s eyes curled into a mocking smile. ¡°No, my roots are with the Huo family.¡±


    Old Master Li was silent.


    He looked at Li Xiaoran in shock and finally mmed the table angrily. ¡°Your surname is Li, not Huo. I can ept that you and Huo Zhou maintain that kind of disgraceful rtionship, but now you actually want to transfer your household register over. Aren¡¯t you making our Li family a joke?¡±


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re so sad,¡± Li Xiaoran said sadly. ¡°If you loved my mother a little more, if you cared about me a little more, you wouldn¡¯t not know why my surname should be Huo.¡± Li Xiaoran left.


    Master Li was dumbfounded.


    After a long time, Old Master Li asked the butler, ¡°What did he mean just now?¡±


    The butler was also dumbfounded. ¡°Master, could it be that Young Master grew up in a single-parent family, so he has an unhealthy mentality?¡±


    Old Master Li¡¯s thoughts were misled by the butler, and his true thoughts were suppressed.


    ¡°Hmph, a good seedling was destroyed just like that.¡±


    The butler asked Old Master carefully, ¡°Master, are we going to let Young Master Xiaoran fool around with Huo Zhou?¡±


    Old Master Li¡¯s eyes were shrewd.


    ¡°Huo Zhou is the most powerful person in the capital. We can¡¯t afford to offend him. If Xiaoran is with him, it will only be good for the Li family.¡±


    For example, this time, the Li family brazenly snatched Li Xiaoran¡¯s market, but Huo Zhou stood by and watched.


    In Old Master Li¡¯s opinion, Huo Zhou had deliberately given the Li family some respect because of Li Xiaoran¡¯s rtionship with the Li family.


    The butler was slightly stunned. Old Master Li clearly disliked Li Xiaoran¡¯s rtionship with Huo Zhou, but he could not bear to let Huo Zhou desrtroy the Li family. If he used Young Master Xiaoran like this, he would only disappoint Young Master Xiaoran.


    Sigh, Young Master Xiaoran was too kind.


    After Li Xiaoran obtained the household register, his name was also changed to Huo Xiaoran.


    Three dayster, various television stations rushed to report the news of the Huo family¡¯s grandson acknowledging his roots.


    When Old Master Li saw Li Xiaoran standing beside Old Master Huo and his wife on the television, he was stunned.


    ¡°Butler, look carefully. Is he really Li Xiaoran?¡±


    The butler leaned in front of the television and stared at Li Xiaoran for a long time before returning to the old man and reporting, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Young Master Xiaoran.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the grandson of the Huo family?¡± Old Master Li¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    He thought of Xiaoran¡¯s mother, the beautiful woman. When she was with him, she seemed very poor and had never mentioned her family. He had always thought of her as an orphan.


    Unexpectedly, she was the eldest daughter of the Huo family.


    If he had known that her identity was so illustrious, he would have protected her well.


    At least he wouldn¡¯t let her die so early.


    In the evening, after Old Master Li¡¯s sons learned of Li Xiaoran¡¯s true identity, they probably felt uneasy after plotting against Li Xiaoran and returned home to seek countermeasures.


    ¡°Dad, we¡¯ve stirred up a ho¡¯s nest this time. Xiaoran is the grandson of the Huo family. He will definitely take revenge on us for stealing his business,¡± Second Brother Li said anxiously.


    Old Master Li said confidently, ¡°Even if he¡¯s the grandson of the Huo family, he has to have the ability to take revenge on us.¡±


    Third Brother Li had always been thorough. He said uneasily, ¡°But Dad, Xiaoran must have a lot of resentment towards the Li family, especially his mother¡¯s death. Although Xiaoran doesn¡¯t say it, she should be brooding over her mother¡¯s death. If he nders the Li family in front of Old Master Huo, will Old Master Huo vent his anger on the Li family?¡±


    Old Master Li nced meaningfully at his wife, who was sitting not far away.


    Madam¡¯s face turned slightly pale. Her fingertips were trembling.


    ¡°Why? Are you afraid now?¡± Old Master Li snorted.


    Madam shook her head and argued, ¡°Master, her death has nothing to do with me. She wanted to kill herself. I didn¡¯t force her.¡±


    ¡°You know how she died,¡± Old Master Li said angrily.

 Chapter 165 - The Li Family’s Trampling, Xiao Ran’s Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 165: The Li Family¡¯s Trampling, Xiao Ran¡¯s Revenge</h4>


    The olddy and her sons remained silent.


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s mother was in her prime when she entered the Li family. She was young, beautiful, and stunning, giving the forty-year-old Mrs. Li a huge threat.


    Old Master Li especially doted on the young and beautiful Huo Xinping. After Huo Xinping gave birth to Li Xiaoran, Old Master Li was happy to have a son at an old age and doted on Li Xiaoran even more.


    The olddy and her sons immediately felt threatened. They began to sow discord between the Old Master and Huo Xinping. Mrs. Li had power and influence, and Huo Xinping was alone and helpless. It was really effortless for Mrs. Li and her sons, who had already started to take charge, to plot against Huo Xinping.


    Soon, Old Master Li began to distance himself from Huo Xinping and her son. Without Old Master Li¡¯s protection, their lives became even more difficult.


    In the end, Huo Xinpingmitted suicide.


    Perhaps Old Master Li¡¯s heart ached for her death, but he had always been rational. The dead would not return, so he chose to protect the living.


    He buried Huo Xinping in the Baoshan Cemetery as if he was burying his love with her. From then on, he rarely mentioned her.


    It also alienated Li Xiaoran.


    The olddy and her sons sessfully inherited all the family assets.


    In order to prevent his children and grandchildren from making the same mistake as him, the old man set a rule that the children of other women would not have an inheritance. The past was unbearable.


    Old Master Li let out a long sigh. ¡°You¡¯d better keep mum about the cause of Xiao Ran¡¯s mother¡¯s death. If anyone leaks anything, don¡¯t even think about protecting yourselves.¡±


    ......


    The olddy breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as Old Master was on her side, she firmly believed that the cause of Xiao Ran¡¯s mother¡¯s death was a secret forever. After all, no one had evidence of them framing her. What could Li Xiaoran do to them?


    However, they did not expect that Huo Xiaoran did not need any concrete evidence to seek justice.


    A monthter, a few problems appeared in the Li family¡¯s pharmaceuticalpany. The partner hospitals seemed to have discussed it collectively and stood the Li family up. They turned around and signed a long-term contract with Huo Xiaoran¡¯s Angel Group. This caused the Li family¡¯s pharmaceuticals to be stagnant. As time passed, the medicine expired and they suffered heavy losses.


    Because Huo Xiaoran¡¯s Angel Group had invested in the expansion and urgently needed arge number of medicinal herbs, they signed a long-term supply contract. As a result, the supply of medicinal herbs to the Li family was reduced.


    As a century-old pharmaceuticalpany, the Li family did not have the best herb supplier or thergest hospital that sold medicine directly. Their production chain was blocked and it was difficult to move.


    As time passed, the three Li brothers panicked.


    They all asked Master Li for help.


    After Old Master Li found out about the predicament, his eagle eyes were almost spitting fire. ¡°Li Xiaoran, you¡¯re really ruthless. You¡¯re not giving us any way out.¡±


    Li Tingye was indignant. ¡°Dad, Xiaoran has the vicious intention of destroying the Li family. We really didn¡¯t expect him to be so ruthless behind the scenes.¡±


    Second Brother Li was flexible. ¡°Why don¡¯t we beg Fourth Brother? Perhaps he can give us a way out.¡±


    The olddy red at Second Brother Li and said, ¡°You three men have been in the business world for a long time. Can¡¯t you beat him, a greenhorn?¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s think of another way,¡± Li Tingye said helplessly.


    As time passed, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s attacks on the Li family became even more rapid. Three monthster, the Li family faced the potential crisis ofyoffs and bankruptcy.


    The men of the Li family were anxious. In the end, Old Master Li decided to give up his dignity and plead with Li Xiaoran.


    On this day, he called Li Xiaoran.


    The person who picked up the phone was Li Xiaoran¡¯s secretary. She reminded him very tactfully, ¡°Sorry, you¡¯re looking for the wrong person. My CEO¡¯s surname is Huo, not Li.¡± Then, the female secretary hung up.


    Old Master Li choked.


    As a father, he had called to look for his son, but there were actually so many twists and turns.


    He called Li Xiaoran for the second time and ordered coldly, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m Li Xiaoran¡¯s father. Tell him to call me back as soon as possible.¡±


    The secretary still said in a procedural voice, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell my CEO after he¡¯s done.¡±


    Then, Old Master Li waited expectantly for Li Xiaoran¡¯s call.


    However, after waiting for a long time, Li Xiaoran did not call.


    In the end, the old man decided to bring his sons to Huo Xiaoran¡¯s Angel Group.


    Of course, the old man¡¯s face darkened the entire way to the Angel Group. After all, he was their father. Seeing that he had to go through all that trouble to see his own son, he was very angry.


    After he came to the Angel Group, he was even angrier.


    Because he did not have an invitation from the Angel Group, he was stopped by the security guards when he arrived at the door.


    The three Li brothers exined, ¡°We¡¯re President Huo¡¯s family. We want to see President Huo. Hurry up and inform him toe out and wee us.¡±


    The security guard sneered. ¡°Many liars wish to meet my CEO every day. Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll believe your nonsense. Leave quickly. The CEO doesn¡¯t have time to see you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really his father.¡± Old Master Li was trembling with anger.


    Second Brother Li took out his ID card and said, ¡°Who are you fooling? My CEO¡¯s surname is Huo, not Li. Go, go, go. If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll release the dog.¡±


    Old Master Li was furious.


    At this moment, a beautiful girl walked out and said to the security guard, ¡°They are the CEO¡¯s family. Let them in.¡±


    The security guard¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°It¡¯s over. I¡¯m in trouble.¡±


    Li Tingfeng rolled his eyes at him. ¡°You blind guy, be prepared to be fired.¡±


    The beautiful female secretary brought the men from the Li family to the CEO¡¯s office. As soon as they entered the office, Old Master Li was furious.


    ¡°Li Xiaoran, why? Now that you¡¯re the grandson of the Huo family, you don¡¯t even acknowledge your father?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran sat on the high swivel chair and looked at Old Master like a dormant beast.


    ¡°You came all the way here to look for me. Could it be that you¡¯re begging me in regard to the Li family¡¯s business?¡±


    Old Master Li almost fainted.


    ¡°Li Xiaoran, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re also a member of the Li family,¡± Old Master Li said angrily.


    Huo Xiaoran fiddled with the fountain pen in his hand with a distracted look.


    Since Old Master Li hade to plead with him, he would deal with whatever came his way.


    ¡°I want to know how my mother died?¡±


    Old Master Li¡¯s anger froze on his face.


    Huo Xiaoran unexpectedly mentioned his mother, causing the few valiant men who came to get close to Huo Xiaoran to instantly lose their fighting spirit.

 Chapter 166 - Qiao An’s Return

    <h4>Chapter 166: Qiao An¡¯s Return</h4>


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you there when your mother died? You know the cause of her death better than anyone,¡± Li Tingye said.


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s handsome face was cold as he nced at the men opposite him. ¡°I was young at that time. I only remember that Madam and my brothers often came in and out of my house fiercely. Every time they came, my mother would cry for a long time. Then, can you tell me what you said to my mother?¡±


    The men said nothing.


    Old Master Li said earnestly, ¡°Xiaoran, the dead can¡¯t be revived. The living have to look forward. It¡¯s not a good thing to live in the past and not be able to walk out of it.¡±


    Li Xiaoran¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°My mother was with you for a while and didn¡¯t receive your protection until her death. I don¡¯t know if I should say that her taste is bad or that you¡¯re cold and heartless.¡±


    Old Master Li¡¯s face was ashen. Li Xiaoran¡¯s sharp criticism of his elder made him very angry.


    However, apart from being angry, he fell into guilt. Li Xiaoran was right to scold him. The woman he had let down the most in his life was Huo Xinping.


    Huo Xiaoran gritted his teeth and said, ¡°How dare you beg me?¡±


    His words extinguIshed the hopes of the men from the Li family.


    <sub></sub>


    ¡°Huo Xiaoran, we¡¯re not begging you.¡± Li Tingye was very unyielding. He said sternly, ¡°But Huo Xiaoran, don¡¯t be too smug. Every dog has its day. If you have the guts, don¡¯te back and beg our Li family.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran sneered. ¡°Do you think your Li family is an ivy? Or do you think a starving camel is still bigger than a horse? Let me tell you, in less than three years, I want the Li family to submit to me.¡±


    ¡°Dream on,¡± Li Tingye said angrily.


    Seeing the brothers fall out, Old Master Li shook his head sadly. ¡°Tingye, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Li Tingye left angrily.


    ¡°He¡¯s just lucky. He used the Huo family¡¯s power to bully us. Hmph, I¡¯ll make him suffer sooner orter.¡± Li Tingye was indignant.


    As it turned out, Li Tingye¡¯s was proven wrong by Huo Xiaoran.


    Three yearster, Huo Xiaoran became the number one noble in the capital.


    No one dared to provoke him. He had a beauty beside him.


    It was March, and the newly nted peach blossoms in the Heavenly Imperial Garden actually bloomed into a gorgeous pink bud in the cold wind.


    When Huo Zhou was a guest at the Heavenly Imperial Garden, he saw the peach blossom and said in surprise, ¡°Xiaoran, your peach blossom has bloomed. It seems that the happy event between you and Lu Mo ising soon.¡±


    Li Xiaoran held a long cigar between his slender fingers. He loved smoking and drinking now. The smoke lingered, making his handsome face look unfathomable.


    Lu Mo had waited for him for three years. It was time for him to give ount to her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll mention marriage to herter.¡±


    Huo Zhou thought he had heard wrongly. He eximed, ¡°Yo, my family¡¯s ten-thousand-year-old iron tree has bloomed.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at him. ¡°What about you?¡±


    Huo Zhou was three years older than Huo Xiaoran and was already in his early thirties.


    The two brothers did not take the ordinary path of love. Huo Xiaoran was already trapped by love, while Huo Zhou was still not enlightened.


    Huo Zhou shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of marriage.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s personality was getting colder and colder. Every time Huo Zhou chatted with him, he would easily fall into a deadlock.


    After saying a few words, Huo Xiaoran became taciturn again and suddenly smoked.


    <sub> .</sub>


    Huo Zhou carefully probed, ¡°Xiaoran, you¡¯ve finally decided to marry Lu Mo. Does this mean that you¡¯ve finally let go of Qiao An?¡±


    Hearing Qiao An¡¯s name, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s handsome face remained calm, as if this was a name that had nothing to do with him.


    ¡°I let it go three years ago,¡± he said calmly.


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°That¡¯s good. I see that Lu Mo loves you so much. If you marry her, she should take good care of you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need her to take care of me.¡±


    Huo Zhou was slightly stunned.


    Huo Xiaoran added stiffly, ¡°She¡¯s not in good health.¡±


    Huo Zhou smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re finally thinking for her.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled bitterly and said, ¡°My heart isn¡¯t made of stone.¡±


    At this moment, at at the airport, a beautiful figure walked out of the ne from Malta.


    She was wearing a whitece dress that hugged her body tightly. Her fishtail skirt and long seaweed-like hair were naturally loose and gentle. It made her look like an otherworldly fairy, but it also seeped with an aura of desire that made one¡¯s heart palpitate.


    She held two girls¡¯ hands and a little boy followed beside her.


    The little boy was wearing a big mask, revealing only a pair of smart and beautiful fox eyes.


    ¡°Mommy, is Daddy in the capital?¡± Joey asked innocently.


    Qiao An looked at his eldest daughter with an especiallyplicated gaze.


    At this moment, her second daughter, Angel Qiao, blinked her star-like eyes and asked expectantly, ¡°Mommy, can we see Daddy?¡±


    This time, Qiao An¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred.


    ¡°Your daddy is dead. The grass on his grave is taller than yours.¡±


    Qiao An walked out of the airport and looked at the traffic lights opposite the entrance. His mind was filled with the car ident three years ago.


    Perhaps it was the aftermath of the trauma. Actually, Qiao An couldn¡¯t remember the exact details of the car ident, but the voice echoed in her ears extremely clearly.


    ¡°Qiao An, don¡¯t worry and go on your way. Don¡¯t me me. Li Xiaoran wants you to die. Your rtionship with him will affect his future. Therefore, you have to die.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s fists clenched unconsciously, her nails almost digging into her flesh.


    The car ident had severely injured her neck, face, and brain. If she hadn¡¯t been lucky enough to meet the famous Dr. Jason, she might have died on the spot.


    She kept her babies, healed, and had stic surgery. She lived in hell every day for those months.


    Fortunately, she survived.


    Qiao An closed her eyes and looked away from the ce that pained her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    She hailed a taxi by the side of the road and quietly checked into a hotel downtown with the child.


    She chose the downtown area to set up their residence near a school district. The three treasures had reached the age of enrollment, so it was very urgent and necessary to buy school district houses.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, she had sealed off the news of her return. She had not even told her good friends, Ro and her brother.


    On the first day Qiao An checked into the hotel, she saw the news of Huo Xiaoran on television. After not seeing him for three years, he had already be the most powerful person in Jingdu. It was obvious to the naked eye that he had shed all his gentleness and be fierce.


    Jo Ann stared at the television, her hands trembling slightly.


    If he had not achieved such great sess, perhaps Qiao An could stillfort herself by saying that the car ident might have been a misunderstanding. After all, in her eyes, Li Xiaoran did not care about fame and fortune at all. How could he hurt her for fame and fortune?


    However, it turned out that fame and fortune was all he cared about.

 Chapter 167 - Qiao An’s Interview

    <h4>Chapter 167: Qiao An¡¯s Interview</h4>


    To be the number one noble in three years, he had to n carefully. It could be seen that the car ident might have been nned by him.


    Qiao An had bought a second-hand house, the bungalow next to the Capital Experimental Foreign Language School. Although it was a little old, the building still looked 80% new. More importantly, the garden of the penthouse was big enough, and there was a gym in the basement. It was the best of both worlds for Qiao An, who loved sports, and the children who were still ying.


    Qiao An used the sky-high breakup fee Huo Xiaoran gave her back then to buy the house. She moved into a second-hand house with all the furniture.


    Then, Qiao An contacted the kindergarten attached to the experimental foreignnguage school and transferred the children¡¯s school records.


    After a while, half a month passed. Then Qiao An began to n her own affairs.


    The driver¡¯s voice from the car ident three years ago reyed in her mind thousands of times. She knew that it would be difficult to find him in the vast sea of people.


    Fortunately, the driver told her about the mastermind. Although she had no evidence to send Huo Xiaoran to the ce of justice, she could not let this scum live so freely.


    Qiao An decided to find a way to get close to Huo Xiaoran and wait for an opportunity to take revenge.


    On this day, after sending the three children to kindergarten, she sat in front of the dressing table and seriously modified her makeup.


    Actually, after the car ident three years ago, her eyes had undergone a slight modification. Her originally wide peach blossom eyes were now upturned, making her look more like a seductive phoenix. However, she still had 70% to 80% of her original features.


    In order not to let Huo Xiaoran recognize her, Qiao An carefully modified the shape of her eyebrows. Her original willowy eyebrows had been deliberately modified into unibrow eyebrows, her skin was tanned with foundation, and her lips were expanded. Her superb makeup skills made her look like apletely different person.


    After putting on her makeup, Qiao An took her bag and went to the Angel Group under the Huo Corporation.


    The Angel Group was located in the most expensive area of capital, andmark building that upied 520 meters of height.


    Qiao An stood at the entrance of the corporation and looked up at the tall new building. An obscure emotion arose in her heart.


    Why would Huo Xiaoran want to kill her? Actually, with his status today, she, Qiao An, was really inferior. If he didn¡¯t like her and gave her a cold shoulder, she would leave obediently.


    Why did he need to be so brutal? Qiao An sighed with emotion. She gathered her thoughts and crossed the revolving ss door to the lobby downstairs.


    When the beautiful receptionist saw her, he bent down and asked her politely, ¡°Miss, are you looking for someone?¡±


    Qiao An walked up to the waiter and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m here to interview for the position of the CEO¡¯s assistant.¡±


    The receptionist looked Qiao An up and down. Qiao An¡¯s eyebrows were exquisite, but she was too dark. The first impression she gave the receptionist was that she had a handsome face. She smiled meaningfully.


    Qiao An felt that this waiter didn¡¯t believe that she could apply for the job at all. Qiao An asked humbly, ¡°What requirements does your CEO have for his assistant?¡±


    The waiter pursed his lips and smiled. ¡°We only know that anyone whoes to apply for an assistant can circle the world hand in hand. But so far, no one has caught the CEO¡¯s eye.¡±


    Qiao An grinned. ¡°Then I¡¯ll try.¡±


    The attendant pointed to the elevator beside him. ¡°Take elevator two to the sixth floor. Interview in the human resources department.¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    Qiao An headed for the elevator.


    As soon as she entered the elevator, she heard a familiar voice. ¡°Wait.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes darkened. She reached out to open the elevator and saw Lu Mo walking in with a thermal lunch box.


    Unlike three years ago, Lu Mo was wearing an international brand that was worth hundreds of thousands of dors. Moreover, she was no longer bare-faced, but a nobledy with exquisite makeup.


    Lu Mo nced at Qiao An, her eyes filled with arrogance. ¡°Little girl, what do you do? Why didn¡¯t you greet me when you saw me? I¡¯m the fianc¨¦e of your CEO.¡±


    Qiao An blurted, ¡°Fianc¨¦e?¡±


    It had been three years, but Huo Xiaoran still hadn¡¯t married her.


    It seemed that he was focused on his career?


    Lu Mo¡¯s gaze on Qiao An suddenly turned cold. In the past three years, she had used Huo Xiaoran¡¯s power to get whatever she wanted. If there was one thing that she didn¡¯t like, it was that Huo Xiaoran had never married her.


    This was a thorn in Lu Mo¡¯s heart.


    Qiao An saw Lu Mo¡¯s cold expression and couldn¡¯t help but find it ridiculous. However, she lowered her head and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I only came to the Angel Group for an interview today. I didn¡¯t know that you were the future wife of the CEO.¡±


    She deliberately emphasized the word ¡°future¡±, making Lu Mo so angry that she almost gritted her teeth.


    However, seeing Qiao An¡¯s humble attitude, she forgave her. When they got out of the elevator, she said to Qiao An proudly, ¡°With your slow mouth, my Xiaoran won¡¯t ept you. Go back and don¡¯t waste his time.¡±


    Qiao An ignored her and went straight to the Human Resources Department. The Human Resources Department let her undergo a simple written test. It was actually not simple, but Qiao An happened to know those questions. Therefore, she handed in her paper with full marks.


    The examiner was very satisfied with her results. After all, Qiao An was the first candidate to hand in a perfect score in the past three years.


    The examiner said, ¡°Miss Sisi, congrattions on passing your written test. However, the interviewee would need to go to the CEO¡¯s office and be personally interviewed by the CEO. Are you ready?¡±


    When Qiao An returned to the capital, she changed his identity card. She changed her name from Qiao An to Chen Sisi.


    Chen was her mother¡¯s surname.


    Qiao An nodded. ¡°Ready.¡±


    God only knew how much she¡¯d prepared for this day.


    Qiao An stood and followed the examiner to the CEO¡¯s office at the end of the corridor.


    The office door was open, and Qiao An heard Lu Mo¡¯s coquettish voice. ¡°Senior, this is the stomach-nourishing porridge I specially made for you. Remember to drink it at noon.¡±


    ¡°Momo, you¡¯re not well. Don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡±


    ¡°Senior, you¡¯re always thinking about my body, so I have to treat you well. After all, you work so hard every day.¡±


    Qiao An was momentarily distracted by their loving voices.


    In the past, Huo Xiaoran had also treated her so gently, but under that gentleness was a heart that hid poisonous vengeance.


    The examiner knocked on the door, and Huo Xiaoran said without looking up, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Lu Mo nced at Qiao An and immediately shouted, ¡°Yo, it¡¯s you. You¡¯re really capable to pass the written test.¡±

 Chapter 168 - His Assistant

    <h4>Chapter 168: His Assistant</h4>


    Lu Mo shouted at Huo Xiaoran¡¯s workce, which was very unbing. Huo Xiaoran finally raised his head and nced at her indifferently. Only then did Lu Mo shut up.


    Qiao An followed behind the examiner and walked up to Huo Xiaoran.


    The examiner taught Huo Xiaoran Qiao An¡¯s written test paper. After Huo Xiaoran quickly browsed through the entire paper, his eyes revealed an imperceptible look of surprise.


    He suddenly looked up. When he saw Qiao An, he was momentarily dazed.


    The eagle¡¯s sharp gaze seemed to prate Qiao An¡¯s soul and see through her.


    ¡°Get out,¡± Huo Xiaoran said in a low voice.


    With the passage of time, his voice was no longer as thin and gentle as before. Instead, it was filled with an oppressive aura.


    Lu Mo looked at Qiao An smugly, but Qiao An did not move.


    She wanted to shamelessly fight for a chance for herself.


    After all, she had been preparing for so long. Just because he asked her to leave, would she be a quitter?


    ¡°He told you to go out, didn¡¯t you hear it?¡± Lu Momo said.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Lu Mo. ¡°Momo, go out.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s expression was colorful, and Qiao An smiled.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Lu Mo was as obedient as a puppy.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at the examiner. The examiner understood and turned to leave.


    Visit (Mybo xn ov e l.) to read, pls!


    At this moment, only Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran were left in the huge office.


    There was an instant silence.


    Qiao An forced herself to remain calm under Huo Xiaoran¡¯s sharp gaze.


    ¡°Why do you want to be my assistant?¡± Huo Xiaoran asked.


    Qiao An thought that there was no harm in ttering him. He raised his head and said with admiration, ¡°CEO Huo is a legend in the capital. He defeated his peers in three years and became a leader. If I can be the CEO¡¯s assistant, I will definitely learn a lot about business.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at her steadily. For some reason, he seemed to have seen Qiao An.


    Actually, from the moment he saw her, he realized that Chen Sisi and Qiao An had simr eyebrows.


    Now, Huo Xiaoran felt that Chen Sisi¡¯s personality was very simr to Qiao An¡¯s. Her personality was straightforward and she ced her desires in front of her.


    Except she was definitely not Qiao An.


    Qiao An would not worship him.


    Huo Xiaoran realized that he was missing the shadow that should have been sealed and buried. He frowned in anger.


    Qian An had been gone for three years. Three years of ignoring him, which showed how hard she was on him.


    She hadpletely given up on him. He should havepletely let go of her.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Chen Sisi and said, ¡°You¡¯re not suitable to be my assistant. Leave.¡±


    Qiao An could probably see Huo Xiaoran¡¯s hesitation at that moment. She asked him, ¡°CEO Huo, I want to know the reason why I was eliminated?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran stared at her deeply. ¡°Because looking at you makes me think of an old friend.¡±


    Qiao An seemed to see the piercing expression in his eyes. She wondered if he felt guilty or med himself when he thought of her now.


    Qiao An said, ¡°I heard that CEO Huo was a doctor before business. Then you must understand the principle of antibody immunity. If you want topletely forget her, why don¡¯t you keep me by your side and take a few more nces? Perhaps I¡¯ll help you gain immunity to your ex-girlfriend.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was amused by Qiao An¡¯s yful words. He thought for a moment, took out the assistant¡¯s contract from the drawer, and threw it to Qiao An. ¡°Take a look. If there¡¯s no problem, sign the contract.¡±


    Qiao An read it very seriously. The uses of the contract were very demanding and were in the CEO¡¯s favor. This made Qiao An very angry, but she needed the job.


    She could only bite the bullet and ept these unreasonable terms.


    ¡°Come to work tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao An left happily.


    News of Huo Xiaoran hiring a cute girl as his assistant instantly caused an uproar in the Huo family.


    After all, all the beautiful girls in the Angel Group were forced in by Huo Zhou. His goal was to let Huo Xiaoran discover that other than Qiao An, there were many girls who were prettier, gentler, and more flirtatious than Qiao An.


    However, three years had passed, and Huo Xiaoran was like an instor. He didn¡¯t have any feelings for those beautiful employees at all. Even his rtionship with his girlfriend, Lu Mo, was neither close nor distant. If Lu Mo hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to look for him, he would never have taken the initiative to look for Lu Mo.


    Anyone could tell that President Huo was not interested in women.


    Now, he had taken the initiative to hire a female assistant. This made Huo Zhou extremely excited.


    That night, Huo Zhou came to Huo Xiaoran¡¯s Heavenly Imperial Garden and conducted a soul interrogation.


    ¡°I heard that you hired a female assistant for the first time. Tell me quickly, what¡¯s going on? Don¡¯t you not need a female assistant?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran suddenly took a sip of cold wine and said leisurely, ¡°She looks very simr to her.¡±


    ¡°Her?¡± Huo Zhou was a little dumbfounded.


    After being stunned for a long time, he came back to her senses. The her that Huo Xiaoran was talking about should be Qiao An.


    Ever since Huo Xiaoran was hospitalized in the ICU three years ago and was discharged, he had never mentioned Qiao An again. He thought that he had forgotten about her, but he didn¡¯t expect Huo Xiaoran to hide her in his heart.


    Now that he saw a girl who looked like Qiao An, the love hidden deep in his heart began to overflow again.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t let go of her?¡± Huo Zhou was very helpless.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Zhouzhou, I did something wrong and hurt her back then. How can I forget a girl I hurt deeply?¡±


    Huo Zhou was speechless.


    ¡°In the past few years, you¡¯ve been in the business world. The methods you used on those people arepletely sinister. I thought that with your cold heart today, you should be able to be ruthless to Qiao An.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a mistake after drinking? Xiaoran, in the eyes of others, it¡¯s Qiao An¡¯s blessing to be doted on by you. She¡¯s the one who¡¯s not satisfied.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled bitterly. ¡°Qiao An is different from the others.¡±


    ¡°How are they different?¡± In fact, in Huo Zhou¡¯s eyes, there was only skin and beauty in the world.


    Although Qiao An was beautiful, with Huo Xiaoran¡¯s status, he could totally find a girl more beautiful than her. He really didn¡¯t know why Huo Xiaoran waspeting with Qiao An.


    ¡°She¡¯s as important to me as my mother,¡± Huo Xiaoran said faintly.


    Huo Zhou was dumbfounded.


    At this moment, he finally understood that Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An would probably never be able to escape each other.


    ¡°In my opinion, you just didn¡¯t get her. As the saying goes, what you didn¡¯t get will always cause you to be restless. Since you¡¯re lucky enough to recruit a girl who looks like her, try to transfer your feelings for Qiao An to Chen Sisi. If you get Chen Sisi, you might not find Qiao An fragrant anymore.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nced at Huo Zhou.


    He was not a casanova who could sleep with any woman.

 Chapter 169 - Cute Babies, Like Dad And Mom

    <h4>Chapter 169: Cute Babies, Like Dad And Mom</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    In the evening, Qiao An rushed to the kindergarten.


    Because she had put on exquisite fake makeup today, the children didn¡¯t recognize her at first nce. When Qiao An reached out to pull the baby, Joey subconsciously took a step back and looked at her warily with frightened eyes.


    ¡°Yi Bao, it¡¯s Mommy,¡± Qiao An whispered.


    When Joey heard his mother¡¯s voice, he threw himself into her arms. ¡°Mommy, your makeup is so ugly today.¡± Joey reached out and wiped his mother¡¯s face hard.


    Qiao An chuckled and said perfunctorily, ¡°Yi Bao, Mommy¡¯s makeup is the most popr now.¡±


    The teacher could tell that there was a disagreement between the child and Qiao An. Her gaze lingered on Qiao An¡¯s face for a moment.


    It was only when Qiao An showed her the child¡¯s pick-up card that she called out the other two children.


    Her youngest daughter, Angel Qiao, looked almost identical to Qiao An. She had fair skin, a palm-sized face, and big round eyes that were brighter than the stars. She was so cute and soft that people couldn¡¯t help but want to pinch her face.


    Qiao An gave her a nickname, Little Rice Ball.


    Little Rice Ball spoke in a childish voice. She was clearly born on the same day as Joey and Ki Ki, but perhaps because she was naturally underdeveloped, she looked younger than her siblings.


    She was slightly shorter, thinner, fairer, slower, slower, slower, and stuttered. However, her merits were also very eye-catching. With a face that was almost identical to her mother¡¯s, she exuded an adorable charm that made anyone like her.


    Angel Qiao kissed his mommy¡¯s face and held it as he praised, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re so beautiful today.¡±


    Qiao Anughed hysterically.


    ......


    Angel Qiao was just like her name. In her eyes, Mommy only had merits and no shorings.


    Every time she saw Angel Qiao, Qiao An¡¯s heart melted. She felt that she had made the best decision in her life to give birth to them after suffering.


    Qiao An¡¯s third child was a beautiful boy.


    His name was Ki Ki. He was younger than Joey and older than Angel Joe.


    Ki Ki was developing especially quickly. He was a head taller than other children his age. He had a noble and handsome face. Coupled with his reticence, he gave people a mysterious sense of superiority.


    However, what gave Qiao An a headache was also ¡®s elegant face, because he looked too much like his daddy.


    Hence, every time he went out, Qiao An would deliberately put a big mask on him.


    When Qiao An picked up the child, it caused amotion.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s triplets.¡±


    ¡°What a beautiful child.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not triplets. That little girl looks obviously different.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Instinctively, she pulled Joey closer to her. She couldn¡¯t let anyone else see that something was wrong.


    Therefore, she stopped those people from specting. ¡°They¡¯re all my children. They¡¯re triplets.¡±


    Everyone eximed.


    Qiao An left in a hurry with the child. She thought to herself that she had to avoid the peak period of picking up the child tomorrow, lest those people gossiped about him and it was not good for the child¡¯s growth.


    After Qiao An brought the three children home, she quickly made delicious dinner for them. While the children gathered in the game area to y after dinner, she sat in front of theputer and started working.


    She had been very busy for the past three years, but it had also been fulfilling.


    In addition to taking care of the children, she had also be a contract writer for the Hai Yue Corporation. Of course, she used a fake identity card to sign a contract. She had written tworge novels, both of which had be the biggest hit of the year.


    In the online literature cohort, she was a popr best-selling author and a rising star that various online literaturepanies chased after.


    Her pen name was: Four-leaf clover!


    Her daily job was to write.


    A sessful career made Qiao An¡¯s personality more confident and optimistic.


    Just as she was engrossed in writing, the three children suddenly quarreled.


    Yi Bao said, ¡°Mommy said that we don¡¯t have a daddy.¡±


    Er Bao didn¡¯t agree with Joey. ¡°Without Daddy, did we jump out of a rock? We¡¯re not Sun Wukong.¡±


    San Bao said, ¡°Teacher said that every child has a daddy. We have one too.¡±


    Joey raised her head. After thinking for a long time, she used a more urate expression. ¡°Mommy said that our daddy is already dead. The grass on his grave is taller than ours.¡±


    Ki Ki said, ¡°Mommy lies. Don¡¯t you know that the prettier the girl, the more she lies?¡±


    Angel Qiao couldn¡¯t ept the cruel fact that her daddy had died. She suddenly ran towards Qiao An and shook her mommy¡¯s hand as she cried, ¡°Mommy, we have Daddy, right?¡±


    Qiao An looked up at the three kids and felt an inexplicable sourness in her heart.


    Because the children didn¡¯t have a daddy, they were always mocked by the kindergarten children. Angels were fragile, so they would cry non-stop.


    However, Ki Ki had inherited her witch-like personality. He would beat up those children and threaten them. ¡°If you make my sister cry again, I¡¯ll beat you until your daddy can¡¯t recognize you.¡±


    For a long time, the children were troubled by the subject of not having a daddy. Later, Qiao An felt that this was not a long-term solution. So he gave them a strong dose.


    What did she teach the child that time?


    ¡°Your daddy is already dead. The grass on the grave is taller than you.¡± Because she had always been independent and strong, she was a proponent of tough love. She felt that all children should learn to face a cruel life.


    But her approach made Joey and the Angel cry for a long time.


    Qiao An was proud and annoyed for a long time.


    This time, Qiao An gently rubbed Angel Qiao¡¯s head. ¡°Yes, you have Daddy. And Daddy loves you very much. He gave Mommy a lot of money, so you can study in the best kindergarten and live in the mostfortable house. When you grow up, Daddy wille back.¡±


    The three children smiled through their tears.


    Qiao An sighed almost inaudibly.


    The children were very disciplined. At eight-thirty in the evening, they washed up consciously, then climbed into bed, turned on the smart speaker, and listened to their favorite bedtime stories before sleeping.


    And Qiao An started her daily writing.


    After the child fell asleep, she would use the next two hours to write. Fortunately, she was a talented writer and could write quickly. She could reach 3,000 words per hour. She couldplete a 6,000-word manuscript every day in exchange for a considerable sum of money.


    The next day, Qiao An woke up early and put on fake makeup. After sending the children to kindergarten, she took the subway to work at Angel Group.


    Today was her first day at work.


    She rushed to the CEO¡¯s office early in the morning, but she didn¡¯t expect Huo Xiaoran to already be in the office. He sat on the high-legged ck leather sofa with his back facing her. His back was inexplicably lonely.


    When Qiao An saw his back, she felt inexplicably poignant. She shook her head vigorously and smiled self-deprecatingly. How could a high-ranking person like him know the taste of loneliness?

 Chapter 170 - Qiao An’s Helplessne

    <h4>Chapter 170: Qiao An¡¯s Helplessness</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    She quickly made tea for Huo Xiaoran. She remembered that he liked green tea, so she made him a cup of faint green tea ording to his taste.


    ¡°President Huo, please have some tea.¡± Qiao An brought the teacup to him. He turned around faintly and took the tea, taking a sip.


    The faint taste of water and fragrance stunned Huo Xiaoran. It had been a long time since he had such light tea.


    He looked at the bottom of the cup. There were a few tea leaves at the bottom of the cup, which was about the same as the amount he made tea with. He looked at Qiao An in surprise. ¡°Who told you that I like to drink light tea?¡±


    Qiao An was stunned. He had told her himself.


    When they were dating, they were both students and would chat online every day. Huo Xiaoran would tell her about his life, such as his schedule, what he ate, what he wore, and even what color underwear he was wearing today. He would report everything to her.


    At that time, Qiao An liked to stick to him. She would take the time to ask him many small questions. He always answered patiently and never felt that she was clingy. Of course, even if he was dyed by something and couldn¡¯t reply to messages in time, Qiao An could wait for him patiently.


    She knew that medical students were busy.


    In any case, they had been in love for five years because they trusted each other and were tolerant of each other.


    ¡°Huh?¡± When Qiao An didn¡¯t respond for a long time, dissatisfaction seeped out of the CEO¡¯s throat.


    Qiao An quickly exined, ¡°CEO, no one told me that you like weak tea. I just happen to know that strong tea contains carboxylic acid proteins that are not easy to digest and absorb, which affects digestion and absorption. For the sake of your body, I suggest you drink weak tea.¡±


    Perhaps Qiao An¡¯s exnation was too far-fetched. The CEO ced the teacup on the desk unhappily and ordered coldly, ¡°Change this to strong coffee. I need to refresh myself.¡±


    Qiao An was stunned. He had just woken up in the morning. Why did he need to be so alert?


    ......


    However, she still obediently made a cup of strong coffee for the CEO.


    Huo Xiaoran finished his coffee and said to Qiao An, ¡°I have to attend a drinking party at noon. Come with me.¡±


    Qiao An was slightly stunned. She remembered that Huo Xiaoran was a good citizen who didn¡¯t smoke or drink. Now that he had joined high society, he had learned to socialize.


    Qiao An nodded and bowed. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qiao An apanied Huo Xiaoran to the five-star hotel. As soon as they entered the private room, two beautiful women pressed themselves against Huo Xiaoran.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you, CEO Huo. It¡¯s our honor to be able to see your true self today. I hope you don¡¯t despise us, CEO Huo. We will definitely serve you well.¡±


    Qiao An was stunned by this sudden scene. She stood rooted to the ground until the CEO looked at her with deep resentment.


    Qiao An braced herself and pushed the two women away from the CEO. Qiao An said, ¡°Misses, I¡¯m sorry. My CEO doesn¡¯t like your style.¡±


    The two women said coquettishly, ¡°Then what style does CEO Huo like?¡±


    Qiao An said meaningfully, ¡°My CEO has a strong desire to conquer. He doesn¡¯t like food thates to his mouth.¡±


    The two women had ugly expressions as they returned to their masters gloomily.


    ¡°I heard that CEO Huo hired a new assistant. We¡¯re all curious about what kind of beauty she is. Could it be this little chili pepper with iron teeth?¡± A middle-aged man with a dignified aura looked at Qiao An and teased.


    Huo Xiaoran walked over and Qiao An gently pulled out a stool for him. Huo Xiaoran sat down.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°It¡¯s her.¡±


    ¡°President Huo is indeed wise. This girl is really good at talking. You¡¯ve picked up a treasure,¡± the person said.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°If you like her, I¡¯ll transfer her to you?¡±


    The man looked at Qiao An and asked, ¡°President Huo gave you to me. Are you willing toe with me?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes lit up. She questioned Huo Xiaoran coldly, ¡°If President Huo is dissatisfied with my work, you can fire me. I¡¯m your employee, not your product. How can you easily transfer me away?¡±


    ¡°Yo, you¡¯re unhappy,¡± the men jeered.


    Huo Xiaoran picked up the wine bottle, poured a full ss of wine, and handed it to Qiao An. ¡°Three sses as punishment.¡±


    Qiao An was stunned. Was she wrong?


    Why was she being punished?


    The woman opposite her revealed a sympathetic expression. Qiao An realized that she had overreacted just now and embarrassed Huo Xiaoran.


    She picked up her ss and tilted her head back to drink.


    After three sses of wine, her stomach burned.


    At this moment, someone stood up and raised his ss respectfully to Huo Xiaoran. ¡°President Huo, you¡¯re a formidable person in the business world. In just three years, you¡¯ve taken the lead. Even the former King of Medicine family, the Li Kang Group, has to rely on you for food. I hope President Huo can take care of our brothers in the future.¡±


    ¡°President Huo, let me toast you. I¡¯ll toast you first. Do as you please.¡± After saying that, the man raised his neck and gulped down a ss of wine.


    Qiao An knew that Huo Xiaoran didn¡¯t drink in the past, but she didn¡¯t know if he drank now. She turned to look at Huo Xiaoran, only to see Huo Xiaoran elegantly pick up the wine ss¡­ and hand it to her.


    Qiao An was dumbfounded.


    Damn, she was his assistant. Did his assistant have to shield him from alcohol?


    Qiao Anyu took it hastily and downed it.


    She didn¡¯t know how to drink, so she drank the wine like water. After drinking it in a few mouthfuls, her heart ached.


    After a round of drinking, she fell to the ground drunk.


    ¡°Can you still walk?¡± Huo Xiaoran kicked her.


    Qiao An looked at him anxiously. Her mind was still clear, but her words were blurry and she couldn¡¯t walk steadily.


    She was afraid that Huo Xiaoran would throw her, a drunkard, into this messy ce. She got up and hugged his arms as she said drunkenly, ¡°I can walk.¡±


    ¡°Let go of me.¡± Huo Xiaoran¡¯s sharp gazended on her ws.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so heartless. I drank too much because I helped you block the wine. Can you have some sympathy?¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t drink, why did you apply for my assistant?¡± Huo Xiaoran asked.


    Qiao An was furious. ¡°I was applying to be your assistant. Who knew that your assistant would drink in your ce?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t thismon knowledge?¡± Huo Xiaoran felt a headacheing on.


    Qiao An begged, ¡°Why must the assistant drinkfor you? Do you want me to help you when you enter the bridal room?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An, who had ced her face on his arm. Her face was very small, her eyshes were especially long, and her sleeping face was especially exquisite and beautiful.


    If her skin was fairer, she would look more like Qiao An.


    For some reason, his heart melted.


    In his memory, Qiao An should be such an innocent girl.

 Chapter 171 - Bread and Butter

    <h4>Chapter 171: Bread and Butter</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    ¡°Where do you live? I¡¯ll send you home.¡± Seeing that Qiao An was drunk, Huo Xiaoran was rarely kind.


    Qiao An instantly woke up. She stood up shakily and rejected Huo Xiaoran in a panic. ¡°CEO, I can go home by myself. There¡¯s no need to trouble you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at her swaying body and said doubtfully, ¡°Are you sure you can go home by yourself?¡±


    Qiao An nodded eagerly.


    Huo Xiaoran threw her aside and strode away.


    Qiao An ran unsteadily to the sidewalk and reached for a cab.


    She was really drunk and stopped cars when she saw them. However, many drivers were unwilling to drive her when they saw her. When a Rolls-Royce stopped in front of her, she opened the door and entered without a word.


    Huo Xiaoran sat in the back seat and gave her a death stare.


    Qiao An caught the wind and got even more drunk.


    She leaned close to Huo Xiaoran and murmured, ¡°Where have I seen you before? Do I know you very well?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Huo Xiaoran said angrily.


    Qiao An broke out in a cold sweat at the sound of his voice.


    ......


    ¡°I want to get out of the car.¡± She frantically went to open the door.


    Huo Xiaoran instructed the driver, ¡°Lock the window and drive.¡±


    The driver hit the gas and sped away.


    Qiao An¡¯s body was thrown forward heavily and she fell back into the back seat.


    ¡°I want to get out of the car.¡± She red at Huo Xiaoran resentfully.


    Huo Xiaoran ignored her request and asked indifferently, ¡°Where do you live?¡±


    Qiao An casually named a street.


    When the Rolls-Royce dropped her off on that street, she pointed casually at a building. ¡°Okay, okay, my home is here. Put me down.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at the writing building in front of him and asked coldly, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Positive, positive.¡±


    ¡°This is an office building. Does your family live in an office building?¡±


    Ugh!


    Qiao An was embarrassed.


    ¡°My house is just past this office building.¡± Fortunately, she reacted quickly.


    Huo Xiaoran asked, ¡°Is it Huaman City?¡±


    When Qiao An heard the name of her building, her face turned pale.


    Damn, she had tried her best to hide her residence, but this guy still guessed it.


    ¡°Oh.¡± She nodded reluctantly.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s slender fingers restedzily on the car door, and his handsome face fell into deep thought.


    Huaman City was a school district house in the best area of the capital ten years ago. Those who could buy a house in Huaman City were all rich.


    And his assistant was living in a luxurious school district house with a meager sry. This matter was unusual.


    ¡°Go to Huaman City,¡± Huo Xiaoran instructed the driver.


    The driver drove to HuamanCity and Huo Xiaoran suggested gentlemanly, ¡°I¡¯ll send you upstairs.¡±


    Qiao An was so frightened that her soul left her body. She held the door handle tightly and refused to get out of the car.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at her strange actions and could only me all her abnormality on her alcohol tolerance.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you get out of the car?¡± he asked her.


    Jo Ann made up a reason. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the neighbors will misunderstand that you¡¯re providing for me.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran resisted the urge to kick her out of the car.


    He didn¡¯t even despise her, but was she despising him?


    He, Huo Xiaoran, had always been a man that was pestered by women.


    Wait a minute, why was this woman¡¯s brain so simr to someone¡¯s?


    Huo Xiaoran stared at her deeply, his gaze seriously tracing her eyebrows. The shape of her eyes was indeed slightly different from Qiao An¡¯s. They shouldn¡¯t be the same person.


    ¡°Get home on your own.¡± He dropped his demeanor.


    This time, Qiao An scrambled out of the car and slipped away quickly.


    The driver was dumbfounded when he saw Qiao An running faster than a rabbit. Did CEO Huo liked such an assistant?


    He did not see Huo Xiaoran¡¯s pale face.


    ¡°Go back.¡±


    When Qiao An returned home, she rushed to the bathroom and vomited. Only when she was almost done vomiting did she feel a little relieved.


    Shey weakly on the big bed, her head aching as she stared at the ceiling in despair.


    It turned out that being Huo Xiaoran¡¯s assistant was really a torture for her, who didn¡¯t know how to drink.


    However, ording to her revenge n, the first step was to do her best as an assistant and make him trust her. Only then could she carry out her revenge n.


    She could only tell herself to just bear with it a little longer.


    However, Qiao An also understood that a big shot like Huo Xiaoran had to socialize every day as part of his job.


    There were drinks, balls, banquets, and all kinds of socializing.


    After all, the business of capitalists came from drinking.


    She had to negotiate with him.


    The next day.


    She recalled that when she went to work yesterday, the big CEO actually arrived at thepany before her. As an outstanding assistant, how could she let the big CEO go to work before her?


    So today, Qiao An woke up earlier and put on makeup faster. After sending the children to school, she ran desperately to the subway.


    She arrived half an hour earlier than yesterday.


    Qiao An felt that the CEO definitely didn¡¯t arrive earlier than her today. Seeing that he had hired such a dedicated assistant, he should be secretly happy.


    However, when Qiao An stepped into the office and saw the elegant figure on the CEO¡¯s chair, Qiao An was petrified.


    ¡°President, good morning.¡± She greeted him with a stiff expression.


    Why did this guy love his job so much?


    Huo Xiaoran was busy flipping through the documents and ordered without looking up, ¡°Strong coffee.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao An quickly poured him a cup of strong coffee.


    Huo Xiaoran had just picked up the coffee and drank it when he was scalded by the hot coffee. Then, he looked at Qiao An resentfully.


    ¡°You¡¯re so clumsy.¡±


    Qiao An quickly apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I forgot to remind you that there¡¯s no cold water.¡±


    However, she was secretly happy. He deserved it.


    Huo Xiaoran looked into Qiao An¡¯s bright eyes and said coldly, ¡°Revenge?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s face fell. This guy could read minds?


    ¡°Hehe, CEO, how would I dare to take revenge on you?¡± She did not notice the hidden meaning in her CEO¡¯s words.


    ¡°Hmm? Why? Are you dissatisfied with the drinking?¡±


    Qiao An wanted to p his mouth and change the topic. ¡°No, no, no, CEO, why should I take revenge on you? You gave me a job and a sry. You¡¯re my bread and butter. I should thank you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled. ¡°Too fake.¡±


    Qiao An was speechless.


    ¡®It¡¯s your fault for being too shrewd.¡¯


    She still had to tter him. ¡°CEO, I was just saying what I was thinking.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran climbed up the pole. ¡°In that case, prepare to attend a banquet with me tonight. Be my dance partner.¡±


    Qiao An was dumbfounded.


    ¡°CEO, I don¡¯t know how to drink.¡± She smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Am I not your bread and butter?¡± Huo Xiaoran asked her.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± There was no way Qiao An would put her foot in her mouth.


    ¡°Then take it as drinking a few sses of wine for your bread and butter,¡± Huo Xiaoran said coldly.


    Qiao An was speechless.


    She wanted to swear.


    This guy was too damn dark.

 Chapter 172 - Uncanny Likeness

    <h4>Chapter 172: Uncanny Likeness</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    ¡°CEO, I don¡¯t know how to dance.¡± Qiao An decided to hold back. She had already deeply experienced the notion of ¡°the capable do more¡±. She didn¡¯t want to be further exploited.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at her faintly, his eyes emitting a mocking sneer. ¡°That¡¯s even better. With you as my partner, my clumsy dancing skills won¡¯t be a joke.¡±


    Qiao An was speechless.


    Then, she had an idea. She suddenly thought of a brilliant idea to reject the CEO.


    ¡°CEO, will your fianc¨¦e be jealous if I dance with you?¡± Qiao An looked at him brightly.


    Huo Xiaoran saw the gloating look in Qiao An¡¯s eyes and made up his mind. ¡°My girlfriend¡¯s health isn¡¯t good, so it¡¯s not appropriate for her to attend the various gatherings. Therefore, I can only leave such socializing to you, my assistant.¡±


    In poor health?


    Wasn¡¯t Lu Mo in good health?


    Qiao An cursed inwardly.


    Huo Xiaoran paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t be jealous of you. She knows that I won¡¯t fall for other women.¡±


    Qiao An whispered, ¡°A man¡¯s mouth is only capable of lying.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran still listened to her and narrowed her eagle eyes. ¡°Why? Have you been deceived by a man before?¡±


    Qiao An nodded pitifully. ¡°Yes. When I was young, I didn¡¯t have good taste. I got involved with two men in a row. They were both scum.¡±


    ......


    Huo Xiaoran expressed his sympathy. ¡°Then you should go to the hospital to take a look at your eyes.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s lips twitched. How could this guy have the cheek to ask her to get her eyes checked? Shouldn¡¯t he, the scumbag, be the one to see the reproductive department?


    She had to bow his head.


    Qiao An had to ept the fact that she would be attending the banquet that evening.


    In order to make things difficult for Huo Xiaoran, Qiao An immediately leaked the news of her and the CEO attending the ball.


    In the evening, when Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran were about to set off, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s official girlfriend, Lu Mo, arrived at thepany.


    She was wearing a grand gown with a bun, revealing her snow-white swan neck. She looked very noble.


    Her motive for looking for Huo Xiaoran was too obvious. She wanted to attend the banquet and stand by his side to be the target of envy.


    ¡°Senior, I heard that you have a party tonight. I want to apany you. Can I be your dance partner?¡± Lu Mo looked at Huo Xiaoran with a smile. Her voice was crisp and soft, like a blooming flower.


    She nced at the assistant beside Huo Xiaoran and saw her dark skin and conservative whitece dress. A determined smile appeared on her face.


    She was very confident that Huo Xiaoran would definitely give up on his assistant and choose her as his dance partner.


    However, Huo Xiaoran rejected her. ¡°Momo, you¡¯re not in good health and can¡¯t tire yourself out. Hurry up and go home.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s smile disappeared bit by bit, and her skin lost color inch by inch.


    She really didn¡¯t expect that three years ago, when she had lied about her cancer and got Huo Xiaoran, she also got herself into trouble. Huo Xiaoran always refused to let her participate in all his activities because she was sick.


    ¡°Senior, my condition has been very stable recently. Let me go with you¡­¡±


    ¡°Go back.¡± Huo Xiaoran¡¯s voice was very soft, but it was very intimidating.


    Lu Mo instantly fell silent, not daring to disobey Huo Xiaoran¡¯s orders.


    Qiao An looked at the couple. Lu Mo¡¯s humility and Huo Xiaoran¡¯s arrogance made her feel awkward.


    She was also d that she finally saw Huo Xiaoran¡¯s true colors and didn¡¯t fall into his superficial show.


    Lu Mo came confidently. After being rejected by Huo Xiaoran, she felt very embarrassed. She immediately vented her anger on the assistant. She red at Qiao An fiercely for a long time, and she actually noticed something.


    This assistant looked a little simr to Qiao An.


    She stared at Qiao An in shock. ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡±


    Qiao An was shocked. Did Lu Mo recognize her?


    That shouldn¡¯t be the case. She had disguised herself before, so Lu Mo shouldn¡¯t have recognized her.


    ¡°You¡¯re Qiao An?¡± Lu Mo¡¯s eyes were filled with panic and nervousness.


    She could guess who Qiao An was because she knew that the car ident three years ago had injured her in the head and face. There was a good chance that she had gone for stic surgery.


    Qiao An quickly waved his hand. ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person. I¡¯m not Qiao An. I¡¯m Chen Sisi.¡±


    Hearing her slightly hoarse voice, Lu Mo¡¯s suspicion faded slightly.


    However, because of Lu Mo¡¯s suspicion, Huo Xiaoran paid special attention to Qiao An.


    His hawk-like gazended on her face, and he was lost for a moment.


    Could she be Qiao An?


    But why would Qiao Ane to him of her own ord?


    Regardless of whether Chen Sisi was Qiao An or not, Lu Mo still felt extremely terrified of Huo Xiaoran.


    She was afraid that Huo Xiaoran, who loved Qiao An deeply, would transfer his burning love to this assistant who looked like Qiao An.


    ¡°Senior, did you keep her as your assistant because she looks like Qiao An?¡± Lu Mo asked aggrievedly.


    Qiao An pursed her lips. Lu Mo was too jealous. If Huo Xiaoran liked Qiao An, he wouldn¡¯t have ruthlessly tried to kill her three years ago.


    Huo Xiaoran didn¡¯t like Lu Mo¡¯s pestering and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Momo, we should leave.¡± With that, he walked coldly towards the Rolls-Royce.


    Qiao An gave Lu Mo an apologetic smile.


    Lu Mo looked at Chen Sisi¡¯s back that resembled Qiao An, and his heart sank.


    She left in a panic.


    At the gathering of the big shots, the smell of money was everywhere. There was high-end Lafite red wine, a gold-iid wine tower, and high-grade snacks. There were also luxurious clothes shuttling around. Sessful men were holding hands with graceful beauties. They were resplendent and colorful.


    When Huo Xiaoran brought Qiao An to the clubhouse, Qiao An saw such a luxurious scene and immediately understood why a fresh and insipid person like Huo Xiaoran would attend this banquet.


    She thought he needed to take over these top dignitaries. She thought he needed to curry favor with these merchants.


    She was a little afraid. In themercial construction of the pyramid, a neer like Huo Xiaoran might not have established himself yet. He needed to please those nobles, so he had to drink with them.


    And she had to bitterly shield him from the alcohol.


    At this moment, someone happened to walk over. He was wearing well-cut clothes and an expensive watch. It was obvious that he was a rich and noble person.


    Qiao An¡¯s knees went weak with fear.


    That person respectfully handed Huo Xiaoran a ss of red wine. ¡°Xiaoran, here¡¯s to you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said bluntly, ¡°I don¡¯t drink. Let my assistant drink with you.¡±


    Qiao An took the red wine with trembling hands, took a deep breath, then raised her neck and drank it all.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at her incredulously.


    Qiao An red at him. She thought she was fighting for his career and didn¡¯t understand why he was looking at her like that.

 Chapter 173 - Encounter with the Ex-Husband

    <h4>Chapter 173: Encounter with the Ex-Husband</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Huo Xiaoran reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t ruin the wine.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qiao An was dumbfounded.


    Huo Xiaoran put his hands in his pockets and looked at Qiao An coolly, as if she was a fool. ¡°Chen Sisi, you¡¯re my assistant. Who would dare to force you to finish a ss of wine?¡±


    Qiao An looked at the empty wine ss and realized how stupid she was. It turned out that Huo Xiaoran was not called the number one noble for nothing. Saying that he had just be the number one noble and his foundation was unstable was simply a contradiction.


    After walking around with him, Qiao An realized that everyone in the club, regardless of age or gender, looked at Huo Xiaoran with admiration.


    She was both respectful and afraid.


    It was as if Huo Xiaoran was a big tiger.


    Qiao An secretly nced at Huo Xiaoran a few times, feeling extremely curious. This guy was clearly gentle and harmless in the past. Why was he so cold and silent after three years? His entire body seemed to be covered in ice, giving off a fear that could only be seen from afar and not touched.


    Just as Qiao An was daydreaming, she vaguely felt a gaze pestering her like a snake. Qiao An turned around and saw Li Zecheng staring straight at her.


    He suddenly started walking towards her, but Qiao An was very calm. To her, her ex-husband, Li Zecheng, had already be her past. He had also received the punishment he deserved for what he had done to her. She was even with him.


    However, Qiao An had left in a hurry back then. She had no idea what shameless things Li Zecheng and his mother had done to her after Qiao An left.


    Li Zecheng walked up to Qiao An and sized her up. ¡°Qiao An? You¡¯re back?¡±


    Qiao An pretended to be confused. ¡°Sir, you¡¯ve got the wrong person. My name is Chen Sisi.¡±


    Li Zecheng was stunned. Qiao An¡¯s smile and voice were indeed very simr to what he remembered, but there were some essential differences in the simrity.


    For example, Qiao An¡¯s eyes were round almond-shaped, but Chen Sisi¡¯s eyes were raised and looked more like wide phoenix eyes. Compared to Qiao An, she was even more radiant.


    Visit Myb0 x nove l. to read, pls!


    Her voice waspletely different from Qiao An¡¯s. Qiao An¡¯s voice was thin and sharp, while Chen Sisi¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, as if there had been a problem with her vocal cords.


    These two changes could not be changed through makeup. Li Zecheng finally believed that she was not Qiao An.


    ¡°Sorry, I got the wrong person.¡±


    Jo Ann couldn¡¯t be bothered with him.


    Li Zecheng continued, ¡°You really look like my ex-wife. However, I think you must not like to hear me say this. After all, my ex-wife has a very bad reputation.¡±


    Qiao An frowned. She had a bad reputation?


    This bastard really knew how to lie through his teeth. She remembered that when she left the capital three years ago, it was clearly him, Li Zecheng, who had lost his reputation. Not only had he lost his job, but he had also lost the Li family¡¯s face.


    Huo Xiaoran red at Li Zecheng and warned, ¡°Li Zecheng, as a qualified ex, you should treat yourself as a dead person. Don¡¯te back to life and badmouth your ex-wife.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s domineering aura instantly withered. In the past, he had always looked down on his uncle¡¯s poverty and arrogance.


    However, in front of Huo Xiaoran, he didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly.


    That was simply a cycle of life.


    Their positions reversed.


    Qiao An interrupted. ¡°Young Master Li, what I heard is different from what you said. It¡¯s said that back then, you cheated on your wife and forced her to jump off a building. In the end, you left with nothing. Your ability to distort the truth is quite good.¡±


    An embarrassed look shed across Li Zecheng¡¯s face, but he immediately argued with high spirits, ¡°Then you¡¯re too ignorant. My ex-wife cheated. If she hadn¡¯t run away quickly back then, with the public¡¯s spit on her, the saliva would have drowned her.¡±


    Qiao An couldn¡¯te back to her senses for a long time.


    She was very puzzled. Back then, when she left the capital, she was indeed in deep trouble. However, she entrusted Loco with full authority to deal with this matter. With Loco¡¯s shrewdness, she would definitely be able to settle this matter. After all, Loco knew her character and had evidence of her not cheating.


    Something unknown must have happened here.


    That was why Loco didn¡¯t suppress this matter.


    Li Zecheng¡¯s voice was so loud that a few people who were watching themotion also stuck their heads over and discussed. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Qiao An wants to be a whore and establish a chastity memorial. She clearly coveted the Li family¡¯s assets and wanted to gain a good reputation. In the end, she failed and her reputation was ruined.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said to Qiao An with a dark expression, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Li Zecheng and the few gossipy women sensed Huo Xiaoran¡¯s dissatisfaction with them and walked away resentfully.


    Qiao An¡¯s mood was very dark.


    So her reputation was so bad now.


    She had to ask Loco about the reason for this.


    Huo Xiaoran strode forward.


    Qiao An quickly followed.


    Huo Xiaoran was addicted to smoking. He walked out of the corridor alone, took out a cigar, and raised his head to order Qiao An, ¡°Light it.¡±


    Qiao An touched his bag and then realized. ¡°CEO, stop smoking. I didn¡¯t bring a lighter.¡±


    ¡°Go borrow it,¡± Huo Xiaoran ordered domineeringly.


    Qiao An red at him bitterly. ¡°CEO, I¡¯m your assistant, not your nanny.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I have the right to decide. Therefore, I¡¯ll decide your work.¡±


    Qiao An waspletely dumbfounded. ¡°DoI have to listen to you if you want me to eat shit?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make such a perverse request. After all, it¡¯s not beneficial to me.¡±


    Qiao An rolled her eyes at him and entered the club resignedly. She quickly borrowed a lighter.


    She lit the cigarette for Huo Xiaoran, and Huo Xiaoran took a deep breath, as if he was in a bad mood. Then, he spat out a big smoke ring.


    Qiao An saw him smoking and guessed that he was quite an experienced smoker.


    ¡°CEO Huo, when did you learn to smoke?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously.


    ¡°Three years ago,¡± he answered her tly.


    ¡°Why are you smoking?¡± She picked up a canap¨¦ and continued to ask.


    Huo Xiaoran red at her fiercely, as if saying, ¡°Mind your own business.¡±


    Qiao An fell silent in embarrassment.


    She was just curious. She felt that the capital was different from three years ago.


    Everyone became different.


    After Huo Xiaoran finished smoking, Qiao An thought that he was about to enter the clubhouse, but she realized that he was staring straight at a couple kissing at the end of the corridor.


    Qiao An didn¡¯t expect Huo Xiaoran to have such a peeping habit. She was thin-skinned and turned her head in embarrassment when she saw this scene.

 Chapter 174 - Meeting Qiao He

    <h4>Chapter 174: Meeting Qiao He</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    ¡°You, call that man over,¡± Huo Xiaoran suddenly ordered.


    Qiao An felt that his request was especially extraordinary. How was it getting in his way?


    ¡°CEO, this isn¡¯t good, right?¡± Qiao An resisted this unreasonable request.


    ¡°Just go.¡± Huo Xiaoran was extremely domineering.


    Qiao An slowly walked towards the couple.


    She lowered her head and walked up to the couple kissing passionately. She used all her strength to force her head up. Damn, what did she see?


    She saw the man¡¯s hand pinching the woman¡¯s butt. The woman said sweetly, ¡°Annoying.¡± However, she had a bright smile on her face.


    He was clearly very epting of the wretched man¡¯s actions.


    Qiao An was so embarrassed that shewanted to crawl into a hole.


    At this moment, she heard a familiar voice. ¡°Baby,e to my house to y poker tonight.¡±


    This voice was so cheap.


    Who else could it be but Qiao He?


    Qiao An suddenly choked and coughed.


    ......


    The couple quickly separated.


    The two of them red at Qiao An.


    When Qiao He saw Qiao An, he eximed, ¡°Damn, Sister?¡±


    Qiao An denied it and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Who¡¯s your sister?¡±


    Qiao He¡¯s face turned green. ¡°Even if I recognized the wrong person, you don¡¯t have to scold me.¡±


    Qiao An was furious. She was already being polite by not beating him up.


    ¡°My CEO invites you over,¡± Qiao An said, suppressing her anger.


    Qiao He nced at Huo Xiaoran in the distance and pulled the girl towards her.


    Qiao An followed with a heavy heart.


    She didn¡¯t know why Huo Xiaoran was looking for Qiao He.


    When Qiao He and the others were about to reach Huo Xiaoran, Huo Xiaoran suddenly walked up to Qiao He and punched him to the ground.


    ¡°You really deserve to die for cheating on your wife,¡± Huo Xiaoran said angrily.


    ¡°Wife?¡± Qiao He looked at Huo Xiaoran in confusion.


    Qiao He¡¯s girlfriend immediately flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°You actually deceived my feelings. I want to break up with you.¡± The girl cried and ran away.


    Qiao He red at Huo Xiaoran and vaguely felt that Huo Xiaoran looked familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember who he was for a while.


    He scolded Huo Xiaoran very angrily, ¡°Who are you? What right do you have to interfere? What does my intimate rtionship with my girlfriend have to do with you?¡±


    ¡°Huo Xiaoran.¡± Huo Xiaoran gritted her teeth and reminded him, ¡°Qiao An¡¯s ex-boyfriend.¡±


    No matter how ignorant Qiao He was, as someone in the entertainment industry, he had more or less heard of the names of the fewrge corporations in the capital. The high and mighty man in front of him was the formidable Huo Xiaoran who made people tremble in fear. And Huo Xiaoran was also Qiao An¡¯s first love, Li Xiaoran.


    Qiao He instantly remembered.


    Three years ago, he and Qiao An had acted together. He had pretended to be Qiao An¡¯s husband and deceived this big shot.


    This was too much.


    No wonder Huo Xiaoran called him a scumbag.


    Qiao He red at Huo Xiaoran and teased, ¡°Could it be that you still have feelings for her?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s handsome face turned livid. ¡°If I find out that you¡¯ve let her down again, I¡¯ll break your third leg.¡±


    Qiao He held his crotch and said gloomily, ¡°Don¡¯t. I don¡¯t have any feelings for her anymore. We¡¯ve already yed our own games.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s face twitched as she resisted the urge to kick Qiao He.


    How badly did this guy describe her?


    In order to save his third leg, Qiao He began to use his talent as a screenwriter. He made up a story. ¡°Let me tell you the truth. Qiao An is an irresponsible woman. Back then, I loved her so much. I thought she would remember my kindness and stay by my side forever. In the end, she went overseas and cut off all contact with me.¡±


    There was some sincerity in his words.


    Qiao An had been missing for three years, and Qiao He was still brooding over her actions. However, Qiao He didn¡¯t know that Qiao An had her own difficulties and helplessness.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of surprise. ¡°She hasn¡¯t contacted you for the past three years?¡±


    Qiao He nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes darkened. Huo Xiaoran should believe it. The car ident he designed three years ago had killed her.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s mood suddenly fell. ¡°Get lost.¡±


    Qiao He got up and slipped away.


    Huo Xiaoran ruthlessly crushed the remaining cigarette butt. His dark expression made him look a little sinister and terrifying. Fortunately, he entered the club with a sinister expression.


    Qiao An watched as Huo Xiaoran disappeared into the corridor. Then, her soul seemed to have returned to her body. At this moment, her entire mind was active.


    She suddenly turned around and chased after Qiao He.


    ¡°Miss, why are you following me?¡± Qiao He looked at the panting Qiao An in shock.


    Qiao An said urgently, ¡°Give me your contact information.¡±


    Qiao He said without thinking, ¡°No.¡±


    Jo Ann red at him.


    Qiao He smiled sinisterly. ¡°It¡¯s useless to threaten me. Even if all the financiers in the world have died, and I¡¯m unwilling to bother with your CEO.¡± He mistakenly thought that Huo Xiaoran wanted his contact number.


    He muttered in a low voice, ¡°The Li family is scum.¡±


    Qiao He looked around and saw no one so she approached Qiao He and lowered her voice. ¡°Qiao He, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Qiao He red at her. Qiao An gave him a familiar wink. Qiao He instantly recognized her.


    ¡°Did you have stic surgery?¡± He cried out.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you look better after stic surgery? Your skin is so tanned that it affects your aesthetics. Could it be that you¡¯ve been to Africa for the past few years? Damn, your aesthetics are simply impossible to praise.¡±


    Qiao An covered his mouth. ¡°Qiao He, I¡¯m Huo Xiaoran¡¯s assistant, Chen Sisi. No one knows that I¡¯m Qiao An. You have to keep it a secret.¡±


    Qiao An let go and Qiao He started yelling again.


    ¡°Where have you been for the past three years? Why didn¡¯t you give me a call? Do you know how worried I was about you?¡±


    Qiao An said briefly, ¡°Give me your contact information first. I¡¯ll contact youter.¡±


    Qiao He punched the number into Qiao An¡¯s phone.


    Qiao An walked back with Qiao He¡¯s cell phone number.


    Qiao He shouted again, ¡°My girlfriend misunderstood that you¡¯re my wife. You have to find a chance to clear my name.¡±


    Qiao An made an okay gesture.


    When she returned to the clubhouse, Huo Xiaoran frowned and asked her, ¡°Where did you go?¡±


    Qiao Anxin said weakly, ¡°I went to the washroom.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at her in disdain and asked, ¡°Have you washed your hands?¡±


    Qiao An was speechless.


    ¡°I did. Many times.¡± She was speechless.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Then dance with me.¡±


    Qiao An was speechless.


    This guy was so troublesome.

 Chapter 175 - Almost Tricked

    <h4>Chapter 175: Almost Tricked</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    On the dance floor, the music was mellow and pleasant. The handsome men and beautiful women were dancing in circles.


    When Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An entered the dance floor, they immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    Qiao An red at Huo Xiaoran angrily. ¡°CEO, do you want all the women in the capital to be envious of me?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Then will you feel honored?¡±


    Qiao An rolled his eyes at him.


    Huo Xiaoran smiled faintly. ¡°You and her are indeed very simr.¡± She always showed disdain at his solicitousness.


    Huo Xiaoran stretched out his hand. Qiao An looked at his slender and fair hand and hesitated for a moment before cing her hand in his.


    Fortunately, she was meticulous. Not only did she disguise her face, but she also trimmed her nails beautifully. Her silver-white nails were embedded with fine diamonds.


    Huo Xiaoran held her slender waist and pulled her forward. Standing so close to each other, Qiao An¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    She originally thought that it would be a romantic dance, but who knew that Huo Xiaoran would not take the ordinary path.


    ¡°Why do you want to be my assistant?¡± Huo Xiaoran stared at her light blue pupils.


    Qiao An was stunned and almost lost her footing.


    ¡°CEO, you already asked me this during the interview,¡± Qiao An said.


    ......


    ¡°You live in Huaman City, which means that your financial strength is extraordinary. Your nails are embedded with diamonds, which means that you¡¯re a girl who values quality of life. Being my assistant is not your pursuit.¡±


    Qiao An once again saw Huo Xiaoran¡¯s scheming side. This guy had ill intentions by inviting her to dance. He deliberately chose to interrogate her when she was focused on memorizing the dance steps.


    Fortunately, she hade prepared.


    ¡°CEO, I told you, I admire you,¡± Qiao An said infatuatedly.


    Huo Xiaoran curled her lips. ¡°I can¡¯t feel your love. Every cell in your body is despising your boss.¡±


    Qiao An was stunned. Was she that obvious?


    ¡°CEO, don¡¯t be so unconfident. You¡¯re the most powerful person in the capital. From an old woman to an 80-year-old girl, everyone has their hearts captured by you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I was wrong. You¡¯re still different from her.¡±


    Qiao An wouldn¡¯t take the trouble to please her.


    ¡°Chen Sisi, where are you from?¡±


    Qiao An staggered and stepped on Huo Xiaoran¡¯s foot.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, CEO. I didn¡¯t mean to.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked straight at her and repeated, ¡°I asked where your hometown is.¡±


    Qiao An was secretly vexed. Did this guy suspect her identity?


    ¡°CEO, you¡¯re not from the Intelligence Agency. Why do you need such details?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran waspletely unaffected by her and continued to interrogate, ¡°Were you born in the capital?¡±


    Qiao An couldn¡¯t think straight. Thinking that the house in Huaman City was old, he nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran exposed her lie bluntly. ¡°But your ent is different.¡±


    Qiao An reacted quickly. ¡°CEO, I was born in the capital and lived overseas with my mother.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled.


    ¡°Looks like I have good taste. I hired a very smart assistant.¡±


    Qiao An smiled dryly. His IQ was heaven-defyingly inhuman. If she wasn¡¯t smart, she would have given herself away long ago.


    Fortunately, this dance wasn¡¯t long, and Huo Xiaoran let Qiao An off.


    Although the event was not yet over, Huo Xiaoran decided to leave early.


    The reason was that his fianc¨¦e, Lu Mo, called and said something to him before Huo Xiaoran left nervously.


    Seeing that it was still early, Qiao An arranged to meet Qiao He at her house in Huaman City.


    When Qiao He rushed to Huaman City, he looked at Qiao An¡¯s luxurious bungalow in surprise and praised, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re rich? Could it be that the rumors are true? Back then, you let Li Zecheng leave with nothing. Did you really embezzle Li Zecheng¡¯s assets?¡±


    Qiao An was also brooding over this matter. ¡°Qiao He, all the assets I obtained from my divorce were left for Loco to deal with. Loco knows this the best. I really donated them all. Why didn¡¯t Loco help me rify that the Li family used me of fraud?¡±


    Qiao He¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    ¡°Did you really hand over all your assets to Loco to handle for you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Qiao He looked at the luxuriously decorated Flower City and asked doubtfully, ¡°Then where did you get the money to buy this house?¡±


    ¡°Huo Xiaoran gave me 600 million for the breakup.¡±


    Qiao He was stunned.


    Then, he said something that made Qiao An¡¯s heart ache. ¡°Sister, after you left the capital, Loco and her boyfriend also went overseas a few dayster. The Li family ndered you for fraudulent donations and even posted evidence of that fake charity embezzlement. Then, almost the entire Inte scolded you, and Li Zechengpletely cleared his name because of this.¡±


    ¡°Theizens all say that it¡¯s human nature for Li Zecheng to cheat and save himself when he meets a scheming woman like you. Anyway, the Li family threw all the mud on you, while they washed themselves clean.¡±


    ¡°Not only did Li Zecheng return to the Li family as the CEO, but Wei Xin also became the CEO¡¯s wife in a high-profile manner. However, your name, Qiao An, has be synonymous with a scheming bitch.¡±


    Qiao He felt indignant for Qiao An. ¡°Sister, if you didn¡¯t take a single cent from the Li family, you would have died from injustice.¡±


    Qiao An copsed onto the sofa.


    Qiao He said indignantly, ¡°Loco, why did she do this to you?¡±


    Jo Ann murmured in disbelief, ¡°No, Loco wouldn¡¯t betray a friend.¡± Her face was filled with worry. ¡°Qiao He, did something happen to Loco?¡±


    Qiao He said disapprovingly, ¡°Aiya, in my opinion, she¡¯s clearly blinded by greed.¡±


    Jo Ann shook her head. ¡°No. I know Loco. She¡¯s not a money-grubber.¡±


    Qiao He couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with her and changed the topic. ¡°Sister, since you¡¯ve already changed your surname and buried your name, forget about the unhappiness in the past. Live well in the future. It¡¯s better than anything.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes burned with anger. ¡°If my father knew that my reputation was so bad, he would definitely be angered to death. No matter what, the Li family ruined my reputation. I must take revenge.¡±


    Qiao He said, ¡°The Li family is different now. With Huo Xiaoran protecting the Li family, I¡¯m afraid Huo Xiaoran won¡¯t agree if you want to touch the Li family. By the way, why did you go to Huo Xiaoran¡¯s side to be an assistant? Could it be that you want to rekindle your rtionship with him?¡±


    Qiao An said coldly, ¡°Even if I marry a chicken or a dog, I can¡¯t be with a man like him who¡¯s two-faced.¡±


    ¡°What did he do to you? Are you so jealous of him?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡±


    ¡°Then tell me slowly.¡±


    ¡­ .


    Qiao An told Qiao He about the car ident and her critical condition. Qiao He was furious and cursed, ¡°He¡¯s a scumbag. The next time I see him, I¡¯ll help you teach him a lesson.¡±

 Chapter 176 - Certified Silly Uncle

    <h4>Chapter 176: Certified Silly Uncle</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao An¡¯s beautiful phoenix eyes shot out a cold light. ¡°I¡¯ll take revenge myself. Qiao He, I need your help to hide the identities of my children.¡±


    Qiao He patted his chest and said, ¡°Those are my biological nephew and nieces. Since they have my surname, I won¡¯t let them be taken away by the Li family. Sister, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of the children.¡±


    That afternoon, Qiao He saw his three cute nephews and nieces. Then, he said, ¡°Sister, although Huo Xiaoran is hateful, he¡¯s also a great contributor to our Qiao family. His outstanding genes have modified our Qiao family¡¯s inferior genes. These babies¡­ are simply perfect.¡±


    The three children examined Qiao He innocently.


    Angel Qiao hugged his legs and shouted cutely, ¡°Daddy.¡±


    Qiao He held his forehead. ¡°I take back what I just said.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s intelligence was the pioneer of human evolution, but Angel Qiao¡¯s clumsy gaze made Qiao He sigh.


    ¡°I¡¯m your uncle.¡± Qiao He picked up Angel Qiao.


    Soon, he was melted by Angel Qiao¡¯s cute and innocent eyes.


    ¡°Damn, she¡¯s so cute.¡±


    Then, the miser Qiao He gave his generosity to Angel Qiao for the first time. ¡°Tell Uncle, what do you like? Uncle will buy it.¡±


    ¡°I want a lollipop.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ......


    Joey and Ki Ki looked at their uncle, who didn¡¯t look too smart, and were speechless.


    Did he know what it meant to be fair?


    Qiao An winked at Qiao He, who noted Joey¡¯s puffed-up expression and Ki Ki¡¯s nonchnt one.


    ÇǺÓÕâ²Å°ÑÇÇÌìʹ·ÅÏÂÀ´.ÉìÊÖÈ¥À­ÇÇÒÁºÍKi KiµÄÊÖ:¡±°¥Ó´,±¦±´,¾Ë¾Ë´íÁË.¾Ë¾Ë¾¹È»°ÑÄãÃǸøÊèºöÁË.˵°É,ÄãÃÇÏëҪʲô,¾Ë¾ËÒ²¸øÄãÃÇÂò.¡±


    It was then that he put down Angel and stretched his arms towards Joey and Ki Ki. ¡°Babies, I was wrong. I have neglected you. Tell me what you want and I will but then for you.¡±


    Joey said, ¡°I want pretty clothes.¡±


    ¡°Yo, you¡¯re a vain vixen.¡± Qiao He pinched Joey¡¯s face.


    Ki Ki said, ¡°I want Daddy.¡±


    Qiao He was dumbfounded.


    Then, he revealed a silly smile. ¡°I¡¯ll be your daddy, okay?¡±


    ¡°Not good.¡±


    ¡°Why not? Uncle will dote on you two more than your daddy.¡±


    ¡°Because you don¡¯t look like me.¡±


    Qiao He was dumbfounded.


    He secretly cursed in his heart. Not only did this baby look like his scumbag father, but he also inherited his scumbag father¡¯s intelligence.


    Qiao He brought the three children home. In just a few minutes, Qiao He was in a loving rtionship with the children.


    Then he realized something strange.


    Although Joey¡¯s eyes were big and ck, she had single eyelids. Moreover, her earlobes were small, but Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran clearly had double eyelids and big earlobes.


    For the first time in his life, Qiao He took out his phone and searched for Huo Xiaoran¡¯s photo on Baidu. However, Huo Xiaoran protected his portrait rights very well. He searched for a long time but could not find Huo Xiaoran¡¯s photo.


    Qiao He was so angry that he couldn¡¯t help but curse. ¡°You son of a bitch. After doing too many bad deeds, you don¡¯t even dare to show your photo. That¡¯s right, if you dare to show it, I¡¯ll photoshop your photo.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, who are you scolding?¡±


    Angel hugged Qiao He¡¯s leg and asked.


    Qiao He stammered, ¡°I scolded¡­ scolded a man-eating capitalist. He¡¯s your mommy¡¯s boss.¡±


    ¡°Did he make a mistake?¡± Joey asked.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Qiao He said angrily.


    ¡°What did he do wrong?¡± Ki Ki asked.


    Qiao He stood up and said casually, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to help your mommy.¡±


    The children¡¯s memories were all of the fish. They forgot about this fruitless argument for three seconds.


    Qiao He sneaked into the kitchen mysteriously and said, ¡°Sister, when you were pregnant, your stomach was clearly so small. I didn¡¯t expect you to be pregnant with three children at once.¡±


    He rubbed his hands and looked at Qiao An carefully. ¡°You said that our Qiao family has never had multiple children for generations. Logically speaking, there¡¯s no such gene. Why did your genes mutate?¡±


    Qiao An turned to look at him. ¡°Speak humannguage.¡±


    Qiao He went all out. ¡°Sister, haven¡¯t you ever suspected that among the triplets, there might be someone who isn¡¯t your biological child? There are many unscrupulous doctors in the hospital now. It¡¯smon for them to swap children for money. Perhaps one or two of your three children were given to you by the doctor when you were unconscious.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Joey was bing less and less like her.


    If a simple-minded person like Qiao He could discover something, it would be even harder to hide Joey¡¯s identity in the future.


    ¡°Qiao He, who are you saying isn¡¯t my biological child? Let me tell you, they¡¯re all children I gave birth to after carrying them for ten months.¡±


    ¡°Joey,¡± Qiao He said. ¡°She has single eyelids and small earlobes. Sister, you¡¯re a top student. You taught me high school gics. Parents with two big earlobes and double eyelids can¡¯t give birth to children with single eyelids and small earlobes.¡±


    Qiao An sighed heavily.


    She said to Qiao He solemnly, ¡°Qiao He, Joey¡¯s identity is special. I¡¯ll treat her as my biological daughter for the rest of my life. Swallow this matter into your stomach and never say it out loud.¡±


    Qiao He said, ¡°Why are you raising someone else¡¯s child?¡±


    Qiao An gave him a stern look. ¡°Her daddy saved my life.¡±


    Qiao He shut his mouth resentfully.


    Then, he said in fear and trepidation, ¡°I don¡¯t think that child, Ki Ki, looks like you. You¡¯d better do a paternity test for him too. You might have reported it wrongly.¡±


    Qiao An swung the spat. ¡°Can¡¯t he take after his daddy?¡±


    Qiao He nced at Ki Ki, who was ying in the living room, and clicked his tongue. ¡°This child really avoids all your genes perfectly.¡±


    At the mention of this, Qiao An was also depressed.


    ¡°Take him out less in the future. There will be trouble if the Li family finds out.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Qiao He said.


    Qiao An prepared dinner. When it was time to eat, Qiao He had just taken a bite of food when he couldn¡¯t be any more disgusted.


    ¡°Sister, your cooking can¡¯t even be described as dark. It¡¯s simply fatal and disgusting.¡±


    The three children looked at Qiao He in unison.


    ¡°No, Mommy¡¯s cooking is the best food in the world,¡± Joey and Angel said.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you haven¡¯t eaten the delicacies outside. Uncle will bring you to eat delicious food another day,¡± Qiao He said.


    Qiao He opened a new world for the children.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Qiao He bragged, ¡°Have you eaten bear paws, abalone, and shark fin?¡±


    The children shook their heads.


    ¡°Uncle will bring you guys to eat out on another day.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± The kids nodded.


    Qiao An warned Qiao He, ¡°The children¡¯s spleen and stomach are weak. They can¡¯t eat fish and meat.¡±


    Qiao He replied perfunctorily, ¡°Got it.¡±

 Chapter 177 - Food Poisoning, Qiao An Was Wronged

    <h4>Chapter 177: Food Poisoning, Qiao An Was Wronged</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    The promotional photos of the banquet flowed out inrge quantities. One of them was a photo of Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An dancing together.


    Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An looked into each other¡¯s eyes.


    Lu Mo was furious when she saw this photo. Sheined to her mother,


    ¡°Mom, Senior didn¡¯t allow me to attend the banquet. He said that it was for my health. In the end, he and his assistant were all lovey-dovey. Could it be that he has designs on this assistant?¡±


    Mrs. Lu nced at the photo. When she saw Chen Sisi¡¯s face that resembled Qiao An¡¯s, her eyes almost popped out.


    Especially after the photos were processed by light and shadow, Chen Sisi¡¯s skin turned pale, and all her fake makeup seemed to be invisible. This made her look more like Qiao An.


    Mrs. Lu¡¯s face turned pale as she cried out, ¡°She¡¯s actually still alive!¡±


    Lu Mo sneered. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯ve seen Chen Sisi in person. She¡¯s darker than Qiao An, and her eyes and voice clearly don¡¯t look like Qiao An¡¯s. They shouldn¡¯t be the same person.¡±


    Mrs. Lu¡¯s eyes were covered in an unknown haze. She said worriedly, ¡°Could it be that she had stic surgery?¡±


    The photo in Lu Mo¡¯s hand trembled and fell to the ground.


    Mrs. Lu warned Lu Mo solemnly, ¡°Momo, listen to me. You have to marry Xiaoran as soon as possible. Only when you be Madam Huo will you be able to live worry-free.¡±


    Lu Mo said dejectedly, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want to? But Senior always uses all kinds of excuses to brush me off.¡±


    ......


    Mrs. Lu said, ¡°Then think of a way to consummate the marriage with him.¡±


    Lu Mo shook her head. ¡°But Senior Brother didn¡¯t have any physiological reaction to me.¡±


    Mrs. Lu was a little disappointed. ¡°Are you stupid? If he could have sex with Qiao An when he was drunk, you can imitate Qiao An.¡±


    Mrs. Lu gave Lu Mo some advice. ¡°Go find him and add some seasoning to his drink. Can¡¯t you take the initiative?¡±


    Lu Mo felt embarrassed.


    Mrs. Lu reprimanded, ¡°Momo, there¡¯s no one else in the entire capital who¡¯s as handsome as Huo Xiaoran. You¡¯ll regret it if you miss him.¡±


    Lu Mo calmed down and seemed to have prepared to go all out.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Mrs. Lu looked at Qiao An in the photo, her eyes turning cold.


    She had to think of a way to transfer this little assistant away from Huo Xiaoran. She would never allow anyone to ruin her daughter¡¯s happiness.


    The next day, Qiao An arrived at the office early as usual.


    Huo Xiaoran cameter than her today.


    She made coffee for Huo Xiaoran and went to the public toilet to get a cleaning rag. She decided to clean the CEO¡¯s office.


    After she got the cloth, she realized that the CEO had already arrived at thepany and was leisurely drinking the coffee she had made.


    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t forget how arrogant he was to her. ¡°Call Secretary Dong in.¡±


    Secretary Dong was the CEO¡¯s personal assistant. Huo Xiaoran trusted him very much and left many important matters to Secretary Dong to handle. However, most of the time, Secretary Dong was outside helping him escape.


    Qiao An turned and went out to call Secretary Dong.


    However, when she called Secretary Dong in, an incident happened.


    For some reason, Huo Xiaoran pressed his stomach with one hand and curled up on the chair.


    ¡°CEO, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Secretary Dong¡¯s face turned pale. He almost staggered over.


    Qiao An looked at Huo Xiaoran¡¯s pained expression. At that moment, her emotions were veryplicated.


    She didn¡¯t feel good about setting him up. Instead, she felt inexplicably worried.


    She did not know where this worry came from.


    ¡°Chen Sisi, what did you give me to drink?¡± Huo Xiaoran red at Qiao An and roared.


    ¡°I just made coffee for you like usual,¡± Qiao An said in panic.


    Secretary Dong red at her and interrogated, ¡°Then did you wash the coffee beans? Did you wash the coffee machine?¡±


    Qiao An shook her head nkly.


    She knew that Huo Xiaoran was obsessed with cleanliness and deliberately didn¡¯t wash the coffee beans and coffee machine to disgust him.


    But not washing the coffee beans and the coffee machine wouldn¡¯t cause his stomach to hurt, right?


    After Huo Xiaoran heard about what she did, he immediately felt so disgusted that he wanted to vomit.


    ¡°Chen Sisi, you actually tricked me?¡± Although Huo Xiaoran¡¯s voice was weak, her aura was very strong.


    Qiao An trembled in fear, but she still argued for herself. ¡°Do you need to wash peanuts before eating them?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with youter,¡± Huo Xiaoran said weakly.


    Qiao An saw that he was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t straighten his back and still wanted to threaten her. She instantly couldn¡¯t sympathize with his encounter. She said in a gloating tone, ¡°CEO, you should save some strength tomunicate with the doctor.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran didn¡¯t want her to have it easy either. ¡°Apany me to the hospital.¡±


    Qiao An could only follow Huo Xiaoran and Secretary Dong to the hospital.


    In the hospital, Secretary Dong stayed close to Huo Xiaoran, while Qiao An was ordered by the CEO to run errands.


    Registration, payment, invoice, waiting for the report¡­ Qiao An ran nonstop. Her legs were sore and numb after the morning.


    Fortunately, there was no danger. Huo Xiaoran only had a stomach ache. There were no side effects or side effects. He only needed to be hospitalized for 24 hours.


    However, the recovered Huo Xiaoran was even more torturous.


    ¡°Chen Sisi, I want to eat lotus leaf porridge from the porridge shop.¡±


    Qiao An was exhausted. Hearing his unreasonable request, she felt like she had nothing to live for.


    The porridge shop was more than ten kilometers away.


    Qiao An cried, ¡°CEO, doesn¡¯t the hospital sell porridge too?¡±


    ¡°Just do whatever the CEO wants you to do. Who bargains with the CEO?¡± Secretary Dong reprimanded her.


    Qiao An walked out of the hospital listlessly.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at her down and out and smiled smugly.


    Secretary Dong took the opportunity to ask the CEO, ¡°CEO, could she have caused the food poisoning this time?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran narrowed her foxy eyes. ¡°She looks like an old friend of mine and lives in Huaman City, where every inch ofnd is worth gold. These coincidences are not coincidental.¡±


    Secretary Dong¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°CEO, do you suspect that she¡¯s a spy nted in front of you by our enemies?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nodded.


    Secretary Dong asked cautiously, ¡°CEO, should we take advantage of the situation and keep her or find an excuse to get rid of her?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said faintly, ¡°I originally thought that she had some brains. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so impatient. That stupid woman isn¡¯t worthy of being my opponent. I found an excuse to chase her out.¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    Lu Mo quickly found out about Huo Xiaoran¡¯s food poisoning. Before she could take off her white coat, she rushed to Huo Xiaoran¡¯s ward.


    ¡°Senior,¡± She looked at Huo Xiaoran with red eyes and heartache. ¡°Although the doctor told me that your condition is fine, I panicked when I thought that this was a case of food poisoning. Senior, you have to investigate carefully. Who poisoned you? You can¡¯t keep her by your side.¡±

 Chapter 178 - Defending Lu Mo, Qiao An Is Injured

    <h4>Chapter 178: Defending Lu Mo, Qiao An Is Injured</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Secretary Dong said quickly, ¡°Who else could it be? Other than the new assistant who had the chance to get close to the CEO¡¯s food and drinks, no one else had the chance to poison him.¡±


    Lu Mo was furious.


    When Qiao An dragged her exhausted legs into the room, the furious Lu Mo rushed over like an angry tigress. She pushed and scolded Qiao An, ¡°How dare you hurt my senior? Chen Sisi, I think you¡¯re too bold.¡±


    Qiao An was a person who could distinguish between love and hate. She hated Huo Xiaoran, but she did not want to transfer her hatred to the innocent people around him.


    Facing Lu Mo¡¯s aggressiveness, she only gave in good-naturedly.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Mo pushed her luck. She actually scratched Qiao An¡¯s face. Her slender nails grabbed Qiao An fiercely, leaving bloody marks on her face.


    Huo Xiaoran frowned and winked at Secretary Dong.


    ¡°Miss Lu.¡± Secretary Dong went forward and pulled Lu Mo away.


    Qiao An leaned against the wall weakly. She was already tired and weak, so she couldn¡¯t do anything rude like fighting with Lu Mo in public. She held back her grievances and red at Huo Xiaoran.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s favoritism towards Lu Mo was so obvious and direct. He didn¡¯t criticize her at all.


    The grievance in Qiao An¡¯s eyes slowly condensed into anger.


    She felt inexplicably sad and envied Lu Mo for having a man backing her up when she made mistakes.


    As for her, every time she encountered something big or small, she would be the one to bear all the storms.


    ......


    Others thought that she was strong, but in fact, it was just arsenic given to her by life.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t poison you,¡± Qiao An said slowly after a long time.


    However, she was a nobody. They looked at her with such contempt and doubt.


    Lu Mo pointed at her nose angrily and scolded, ¡°Chen Sisi, we¡¯ve already tested the coffee juice that Senior drank today. It contains poisonous ingredients that can destroy one¡¯s digestive system. How dare you quibble.¡±


    Qiao An was stunned. Someone really wanted to hurt Huo Xiaoran?


    No, if the other party wanted to hurt Huo Xiaoran, he shouldn¡¯t have hit him so lightly. From the looks of it, the target of the other party should be her.


    Qiao An looked at the lively Huo Xiaoran and spat out angrily, ¡°Despicable.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was slightly stunned.


    This was the first time in his life that he had been evaluated like this.


    He eyed Qiao An suspiciously. ¡°It really wasn¡¯t you?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t just add this dosage. I would at least let you shed a fewyers of skin.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran saw the mes of anger flickering in her eyes and fell into deep thought.


    The panic in Lu Mo¡¯s eyes shed. She walked to Huo Xiaoran¡¯s side and pretended to have deep feelings for him. She said worriedly, ¡°Senior, someone beside you actually tried to hurt you. I feel extremely terrified just thinking about it. I¡¯d rather kill the wrong person than miss out on this matter. You have to investigate carefully. If you find out, you can¡¯t let her off. You have to fire her.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Lu Mo¡¯s worried expression and thought about how Lu Mo had been afraid for him all these years. He was touched.


    Huo Xiaoran held Lu Mo¡¯s hand andforted him gently, ¡°Momo, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get to the bottom of this.¡±


    Qiao An saw their intertwined hands and felt a strong sourness in her limbs.


    She felt inexplicably sad.


    Qiao An realized that her feelings for Huo Xiaoran seemed to have not subsided because of hatred.


    She despised herself. How could she harbor love for him when she knew how evil he was?


    Qiao An suddenly turned and walked out.


    Huo Xiaoran sensed that after Qiao An left, he pulled his hand away from Lu Mo¡¯s. He said to Lu Mo, ¡°There¡¯s no evidence now. Mo Mo, apologize to her and bring her to take a look at the wound on her face. Girls like to look beautiful. It would be bad if she has a scar.¡±


    Lu Mo nodded obediently. ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nodded.


    Lu Mo turned around and walked out of the ward.


    When she walked out of the ward, she saw Qiao An standing quietly by the window in the hall.


    She walked over and called arrogantly, ¡°Chen Sisi.¡±


    It waspletely different from her image as ackey in front of Huo Xiaoran.


    Qiao An gritted her teeth. ¡°Go away.¡±


    Lu Mo sneered. ¡°Hehe, Chen Sisi, how dare you be so rude to me? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll ask my senior to fire you?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t bother to stay by his side and serve a blind cripple like him.¡±


    After saying that, Qiao An turned around and looked at Lu Mo firmly. ¡°When I find out who framed me behind my back, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll fire him even before he fires me.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s face turned pale.


    She forcefully suppressed the panic in her heart. ¡°You¡¯re branding me a criminal.¡±


    Qiao An ignored her and left. She had no intention of resigning, so she had topromise and go back to serve the CEO.


    When Huo Xiaoran saw that Qiao An had returned, his scrutinizing gaze lingered on her face. Seeing the shocking scratches and the edge of the blood seeping out, his heart trembled inexplicably.


    Her skin wasn¡¯t naturally dark?


    ¡°If I¡¯ve wronged you, I¡¯ll apologize,¡± Huo Xiaoran suppressed the shock in his heart and said calmly.


    If only¡­


    Qiao An scoffed. ¡°I¡¯ll prove my innocence.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°The poison is very light. I think it¡¯s just a prank. Let it go.¡±


    Qiao An said stubbornly, ¡°I won¡¯t take the me for anyone. I won¡¯t suffer any injustice.¡±


    Seeing how determined and angry she was, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Was she really wronged or a drama queen who could win an Oscar?


    Although Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An did not get along well, Qiao An still abided by her duty and took good care of him.


    It was only when it was time to get off work that Qiao An heaved a sigh of relief.


    Huo Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help but frown when she heard her relieved voice.


    Was she tantly despising him?


    ¡°Chen Sisi. you¡¯re working overtime tonight.¡±


    The demon king¡¯s voice rang out, scaring Qiao An.


    She looked at Huo Xiaoran in fear, her mouth trembling.


    ¡°CEO, your fianc¨¦e is a doctor. She will arrange a more professional nurse for you. I can¡¯t help you with anything here.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you overtime pay.¡±


    Qiao An almost exploded.


    ¡®Did she look like she was short of money?¡¯


    ¡°Why? Are you unwilling?¡±


    Of course, Qiao An didn¡¯t want to.


    But she didn¡¯t dare say it.


    After all, she had yet to take revenge. If she rashly offended him, it would arouse his vignce.

 Chapter 179 - Bad Sleep, Suspicion

    <h4>Chapter 179: Bad Sleep, Suspicion</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    At night, the hospital arranged an apanying bed for Qiao An.


    It was separated from Huo Xiaoran¡¯s bed by a curtain.


    Qiao An sat on the bed and took out her phone to start the day¡¯s coding task.


    Her phone would make her slightly slower at typing. Without aptop, Qiao An could onlyplete the day¡¯s manuscript this way.


    The capacitor pen tapped on the phone screen with a frequent empty sound.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at the blue light outside the curtain and the endless tapping sound. He couldn¡¯t help but roar, ¡°Chen Sisi, can you stop?¡±


    Then, he rudely pulled open the curtain.


    Qiao An stared at him nkly and stammered, ¡°CEO, did I disturb your sleep?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Huo Xiaoran¡¯s gazended on her phone screen. He could vaguely see the dense words and widened his eyes in surprise.


    ¡°Are you writing a small essay?¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t intend to hide it anymore. She confessed, ¡°CEO, actually, I have another job. I¡¯m a contract writer at Hai Yue Chinese Network. I have to submit 6,000 words every day.¡±


    Speaking of the Chinese website under the Hai Yue Corporation, Huo Xiaoran was extremely familiar with it. After all, he was the CEO of the Haiyue Corporation.


    As far as he knew, although the Inte writers had signed a contract with the corporation, the corporation did not have much binding power on the author. The number of manuscripts the author submitted every day depended on the author¡¯s mood.


    ......


    Of course, there were supreme gods who were rtively special. Because their online novels were popr and had a high ie, the website would give them a high guaranteed fee. However, the gods had to make a promise to submit their manuscripts every day.


    There were only a handful of such supreme gods in the Hai Yue Corporation.


    Huo Xiaoran never expected that Chen Sisi, who was in front of him, was a famous author supported by the Hai Yue Corporation. She could bring hundreds of millions of dors to Hai Yue every year.


    He looked down on Qiao An¡¯s part-time job. After all, there were 999 lousy authors in a thousand. Huo Xiaoran said domineeringly, ¡°Chen Sisi, the noise of your typing seriously disturbed my rest. Take a day off.¡±


    Qiao An red at him. She didn¡¯t know where he got the confidence to tell her to cut off the career she was so proud of.


    ¡°CEO, I need this part-time job to support my family,¡± Qiao An said carefully.


    ¡°Who are the others in your family?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re not capable ofbor,¡± Qiao An said, thinking of her elderly father and his three young children.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at the delicate Qiao An and suddenly remembered that when Lu Mo tore at her during the day, she had no strength to retaliate, like a helpless little white rabbit.


    It was hard to believe that such a weak girl worked two jobs at the same time to support her family.


    Huo Xiaoran sighed. ¡°How much can you earn with a book? I¡¯llpensate you. In the future, work for me. Be serious about being my assistant and don¡¯t find another part-time job.¡±


    Qiao An pouted.


    As an assistant, her sry was at most 20,000 a month.


    However, her literary skills could bring her a seven-figure ie every month.


    ¡°CEO, are you really going topensate me?¡± Her eyes flickered with intelligence.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at the scheme in her eyes.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Qiao An jumped out of bed, took out a pen and paper, and wrote a promise. The specific content was the agreement that Huo Xiaoran had ordered her to stop writing and was willing to pay her triple the remuneration.


    Then, Qiao An walked up to Huo Xiaoran with the promise letter and asked him to sign and seal it.


    ¡°CEO. There¡¯s no evidence.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at her steadily, feeling that she had set a huge trap for him.


    However, money was just a worldly possession. He had earned so much money, but there was no ce for him to spend it.


    Huo Xiaoran picked up a pen and wrote his name. Then, he pressed his fingerprint.


    Qiao An carefully folded the agreement and hid it in her bag.


    She smiled at Huo Xiaoran and said, ¡°CEO, I¡¯ll transfer my remuneration details to youter. Pay me ording to the amount.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qiao An texted Qiao He and exined the details of taking care of the three children. Then she turned off her phone. It was rare for her to sleep early, so she immediately closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    ¡°You¡¯re not removing your makeup?¡± Huo Xiaoran asked faintly.


    Qiao An suddenly opened her eyes. At this moment, she understood why Huo Xiaoran forced her to stay in the hospital tonight.


    This guy was really two-faced. He was always tricking her.


    ¡°I¡¯m so tired,¡± Qiao An whimpered. ¡°I won¡¯t remove my makeup tonight.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at her as if she was a national treasure. He couldn¡¯t understand why a woman would scrape a fewyers of paste on her face that blocked her pores and even sleepin it.


    ¡°Chen Sisi, can you love cleanliness?¡±


    ¡°I can,¡± Qiao An replied perfunctorily, but he didn¡¯t move.


    Then, soon, she heard Qiao An snoring.


    Huo Xiaoran was so shocked by her thunderous snores that she couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    He looked at Qiao An, who was sleeping peacefully like a baby, and didn¡¯t understand why such a delicate girl had such a terrifying snore.


    ¡°Chen Sisi, have you checked your respiratory muscles and respiratory center? If you¡¯re sick, go for treatment. Otherwise, which man would dare to want you?¡±


    Qiao An ignored him.


    Before long, Qiao An¡¯s snoring became weaker and weaker. In the end, there was no more sound.


    Huo Xiaoran came to a realization. She had deliberately let out such a terrifying snore just now and wouldn¡¯t snore at all after falling asleep. Even her breathing was so weak.


    He sat up, furious and kicked her in the face.


    Qiao An was too sleepy. She hugged his foot and continued to sleep. One hand was still gently patting his foot, as if she was holding a baby.


    Huo Xiaoran was melted by her cute actions. He retracted his foot and quietly admired her sleeping face.


    Unexpectedly, she suddenly turned around and rolled to the ground from the cramped apanying bed.


    Huo Xiaoran covered his eyes and did not dare to look. Unexpectedly, after letting out a muffled groan, shey on the ground and slept even more soundly.


    Huo Xiaoran suddenly thought of Qiao An when she was young. She had told him that she was very naughty when she slept and often rolled off the bed to the ground. Then, she would sleep on the ground for a night and always catch a cold the next day.


    Huo Xiaoran was a little conflicted. Should he carry her to the bed?


    However, he was looking forward to something, as if he wanted to prove that she would not catch a cold tomorrow morning.


    Just as Huo Xiaoran was hesitating, Lu Mo suddenly pushed the door open and entered.


    Seeing Qiao An on the ground wrapped in a nket, revealing her seaweed-like ck hair and an extremely cute face, Lu Mo eximed.


    ¡°Chen Sisi, can you sleep better?¡±


    Qiao An sat up in shock at her exmation.


    Realizing that she had fallen under the bed again, Qiao An hid it awkwardly. ¡°This apanying bed is too narrow. I won¡¯t fall off at home.¡±


    Her words sounded like she was exposing herself to Huo Xiaoran.

 Chapter 180 - Firing Qiao An

    <h4>Chapter 180: Firing Qiao An</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An with a probing gaze.


    Afraid that Huo Xiaoran would develop love for this ¡°Chen Sisi¡±, Lu Mo shouted at Qiao An, ¡°Chen Sisi, go home and sleep. I¡¯ll take care of my senior here.¡±


    Qiao An couldn¡¯t have asked for more.


    She had fake makeup on her face. She was also afraid that her makeup would fall off after a long time and Huo Xiaoran would notice something.


    She quickly packed her bag and left obediently.


    ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran watched Qiao An leave. Lu Mo sat by his bed and said coquettishly, ¡°Senior, do you like her?¡±


    Huo Xiaoranughed self-deprecatingly.


    If he really had the ability to love, he felt that his life would not be so depressing.


    Lu Mo buried her head in his chest and said fearfully, ¡°Senior, she looks like Qiao An. I¡¯m really afraid that you¡¯ll fall in love with her.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran moved awkwardly towards the bed.


    ¡°Momo, she¡¯s not Qiao An.¡±


    Lu Mo was subconsciously hurt by his alienation. A hint of distress appeared in her eyes.


    ......


    She looked up excitedly. ¡°Senior, if Qiao Anes back, will you still return to her without hesitation like before?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said dejectedly, ¡°Momo, even if I want to return to her side, she won¡¯t want me. So, don¡¯t make things difficult for yourself in the future.¡±


    Lu Mo felt extremely uneasy.


    If Huo Xiaoran knew that Qiao An loved him deeply back then, he wouldn¡¯t have said such words.


    ¡°Senior Brother, since you know that Qiao An won¡¯t fall in love with you again in this lifetime, can we get married?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran fell into a terrifying silence.


    After a long time, Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Momo, I know you like me, but marriage requires responsibility and morality. I don¡¯t think I can bear such heavy responsibility and morality for you. So, if you meet a suitable man, don¡¯t wait for me.¡±


    Lu Mo was dumbfounded.


    She had waited for him for three years. In the past three years, she had been unting her status as his girlfriend and fianc¨¦e. She didn¡¯t expect Huo Xiaoran to use the responsibility to get rid of her.


    ¡°Senior,¡± Lu Mo cried out, ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that I only love you in my life. You clearly promised to marry me. Why did you go back on your word?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran sighed helplessly. ¡°I can marry you, but Momo, after marrying you, other than turning you into a woman with a marriage history, our lives will remain unchanged. Such a marriage is unfair to you.¡±


    Lu Mo held his hand and begged, ¡°Senior, I only want to marry you and be your wife. As long as I can be your wife, I won¡¯t have any regrets in my life. As for whether our married life is harmonious, I think I can slowly work hard to cure your psychological barrier.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran closed his eyes and sighed in pain.


    ¡°Momo, why are you doing this?¡±


    Lu Mo was very flustered to be rejected by Huo Xiaoran.


    She had deceived him three years ago that she had cancer, and Huo Xiaoran had agreed to be her girlfriend because he pitied her. In the past three years, he had given her a lot of money and gifts during special asions, although she knew that he had asked his secretary to buy those gifts. However, she was sincerely happy that he could remember those asions.


    She thought that they would be able to achieve sess. Unexpectedly, when it came to marriage, she realized that their rtionship had stagnated.


    Lu Mo felt that she should listen to her mother and use some extreme methods.


    She stood up and wiped her tears. ¡°Senior Brother, go to bed early. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Qiao An returned home, removed her makeup, and fell into bed exhausted. However, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep even after tossing and turning.


    Thinking of the grievances she had suffered during the day, Qiao An felt extremely resentful towards Huo Xiaoran.


    Why didn¡¯t he believe her?


    Emotionally and rationally, Qiao An finally regained consciousness.


    He wanted her dead. Why would he care about her innocence?


    She could vaguely sense that Huo Xiaoran might have already suspected her identity. Otherwise, why would he keep testing her?


    It seemed that she had toplete the mission as soon as possible so that she could escape.


    The next day.


    Qiao An arrived at the office as usual. The moment she stepped into the CEO¡¯s office, she felt the air pressure drop.


    Qiao An looked up and saw Lu Mo¡¯s mother sitting arrogantly in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s chair, looking at her disdainfully. ¡°Chen Sisi, I want you to resign immediately and leave the Angel Group.¡±


    With that, she threw Qiao An a thick stack of envelopes. The money inside popped out.


    Qiao An smiled faintly. ¡°Reason?¡±


    ¡°My son-inw drank your coffee yesterday and was hospitalized. Although there¡¯s no evidence that you¡¯re the murderer, I decided to fire all the close employees around him.¡±


    Qiao An looked at Mrs. Lu. She had arrogantly interfered in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s matters. This confidence must have been given by Huo Xiaoran.


    Huo Xiaoran seemed to have spoiled this mother and daughter for the past three years.


    Qiao An didn¡¯t want to leave the Angel Group. After all, she hadn¡¯t taken her revenge. She hadn¡¯t finished collecting the evidence of Huo Xiaoran¡¯s murder. She hadn¡¯tpleted any of the decisions she made to take revenge on him. She must be unwilling.


    Qiao An said, ¡°If you want to fire me, please follow the contract terms.¡±


    Mrs. Lu was furious. ¡°Don¡¯t be so shameless. If you follow the contract terms, you won¡¯t be able to get this money.¡±


    Just as Mother Lu was arguing, Huo Xiaoran came.


    Lu Mo immediately went up to her like a mollusk and took the initiative to exin her mother¡¯s rude behavior, but she kept ttering her mother. ¡°Senior, Mom heard that you were poisoned by the employees. She was so anxious that she didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. When she woke up this morning, she didn¡¯t even eat breakfast and came to help you clean up.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran frowned, very unhappy with Mrs. Lu¡¯s behavior.


    However, since Mrs Lu. had done all that in the name of his welfare, it was not convenient for Huo Xiaoran to make things difficult for her.


    Mrs. Lu had a different attitude towards Huo Xiaoran.


    ¡°Xiaoran, Mom is doing this for your own good. It¡¯s lonely at the top now, and there are many people who want to harm you. You have to be careful. When such a thing happens, I¡¯d rather spend money to avoid disaster. Mom doesn¡¯t want you to be hurt again, so I have to help you dismiss these suspected murderers no matter what.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at the envelope in front of Qiao An. Mrs. Lu had spent her money to help Huo Xiaoran resolve the problem, making Huo Xiaoran even more grateful.


    Huo Xiaoran thought for a moment. A harmonious family was the life he yearned for the most.


    So what if Chen Sisi suffered?


    Moreover, he might not have really wronged her.


    ¡°Chen Sisi, take the initiative to submit your resignation from the Human Resources Department,¡± Huo Xiaoran ordered.


    Lu Mo and Mrs. Lu heaved a sigh of relief.


    Qiao An looked at Huo Xiaoran in disbelief. It was not an exaggeration to say that he was the muddle-headed King You of Zhou. How could he disregard human lives for his girlfriend?

 Chapter 181 - Betraying the CEO

    <h4>Chapter 181: Betraying the CEO</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao An gritted her teeth angrily and spat out a few words. ¡°You can¡¯t tell right from wrong, ck from white. People like you don¡¯t deserve true love.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran trembled violently because of this vicious curse. His heart felt like it had been cut open by Qiao An. His empty heart that couldn¡¯t keep his true love was exposed in front of others, making Huo Xiaoran feel so embarrassed.


    Was someone like him really not worthy of true love?


    Qiao An turned around and strode away.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s handsome face was pale. He waved at Lu Mo and his daughter weakly. ¡°Get out.¡±


    Her tone was very soft, like a feather brushing past one¡¯s skin, but it inexplicably made the mother and daughter feel cold.


    ¡°Xiaoran, isn¡¯t she just an employee? It¡¯s fine if she leaves. With the reputation of the Angel Group, why would you worry about not being able to hire someone better than her? Don¡¯t worry, leave your assistant to me. I¡¯ll find you a prettier and gentler employeeter.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s mother always regarded herself as Huo Xiaoran¡¯s mother-inw. Huo Xiaoran and Lu Mo¡¯s marriage was clearly not set in stone, but she always said that she was Huo Xiaoran¡¯s mother-inw.


    As time passed, the people of the Angel Group became very respectful of her.


    However, Huo Xiaoran was very disgusted by her self-promation. His originally cold tone suddenly had a hint of impatience. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    Lu Mo red at her mother, afraid that Mrs. Lu would continue to annoy Huo Xiaoran. Lu Mo pulled Mrs. Lu out and said considerately, ¡°Senior, go ahead with your work. We¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    After leaving the CEO¡¯s office, Lu Mo couldn¡¯t wait to reprimand her mother. ¡°Aiya, Mom, you went overboard today. Senior is unhappy.¡±


    Mrs. Lu said proudly, ¡°Although he¡¯s unhappy, we have kept Chen Sisi away from him. This way, your threat will be eliminated.¡±


    ......


    Lu Mo and her mother held hands and left happily.


    After Qiao An resigned, Huo Xiaoran felt uneasy all day.


    He did not understand what was wrong with him. It was just firing an employee. Even if he might have made her suffer, he did not punish her. He even asked the HR department topensate her for three months¡¯ sry. He did not mistreat her.


    Why did he feel extremely ashamed?


    Probably to soothe his guilt, he decided to fulfill his promise andpensate Qiao An for the royalties.


    He called Secretary Dong and instructed him, ¡°Go and check Chen Sisi¡¯s royalties at Hai Yue. Report it to me as soon as possible.¡±


    Secretary Dong did not understand why Huo Xiaoran suddenly issued such a mission that waspletely unrted to the corporation¡¯s interests.


    However, he believed that the CEO was wise to make any decision. He agreed respectfully, ¡°Yes, CEO. I¡¯ll check immediately.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran gave Secretary Dong Chen Sisi¡¯s name and ID number before hanging up and waiting for Secretary Dong¡¯s reply.


    Not long after, Secretary Dong called him back. He said in confusion, ¡°CEO, I entered Chen Sisi¡¯s ID number into the background, but it showed that there was no such person.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran widened his eyes in shock.


    ¡°So she¡­ signed on with a fake ID?¡±


    Secretary Dong added, ¡°Or perhaps, she used a fake identity card when she applied for the position of the Angel Group.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart inexplicably rippled.


    Secretary Dong said, ¡°CEO, you¡¯re right. There¡¯s indeed something wrong with Chen Sisi getting close to you. Fortunately, you fired her.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran did not feel relieved like Secretary Dong. Instead, he felt very disappointed, as if he had missed something.


    He was stunned for a moment before he came back to his senses. He picked up a fountain pen and forcefully scratched two words on the white A4 paper: Qiao An.


    ¡°Qiao An, is that you?¡±


    After Qiao An left the Angel Group, she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go home. Instead, she turned around and went to another pharmaceuticalpany.


    ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re here?¡± When Dr. Jason saw his old friend, he put down his work happily and paced to Qiao An¡¯s side.


    ¡°Jason, let¡¯s talk in private,¡± Qiao An said.


    Jason led Qiao An into his office and poured her a cup of hot water.


    ¡°Qiao An, drink some water.¡±


    However, Qiao An took out an USB drive from his bag and threw it to Jason.


    ¡®I think you need this.¡¯


    A fleeting cunning shed in Jason¡¯s eyes, then he smiled brightly. ¡°What is this?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Thetest drug form of the Angel Group. I think that with it, you can defeat Li Kang Group and dampen the spirit of the Angel Group. It canfort your father¡¯s soul in heaven.¡±


    However, Jason frowned with a dark expression. ¡°Qiao An, if Huo Xiaoran finds out about this, he won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    Qiao An said fearlessly, ¡°He owes me that.¡±


    Three years ago, Huo Xiaoran had schemed and almost took Qiao An¡¯s life. Originally, Qiao An¡¯s life was given by Huo Xiaoran, so Qiao An had nothing to be upset about.


    However, Qiao An still had two children in her womb. He had almost caused the death of two children, so Qiao An couldn¡¯t let him off.


    And Jason had risked his life to save them back then. Qiao An was someone who knew how to repay kindness. She had to repay Jason.


    Coincidentally, Jason¡¯s father had been forced by Li Kang Corporation tomit suicide. Qiao An¡¯s honor had been destroyed by Li Zecheng and his mother. Therefore, Qiao An was willing to be tied to Jason because they had amon enemy.


    Jason took the USB drive and eagerly turned on theputer. When he saw the unsold drug forms of Angel Group, his eyes revealed an imperceptible greed.


    ¡°Qiao An, with this information, ourpany can turn the tables. Thank you so much.¡±


    He said a lot of grateful things, but Qiao An justughed it off.


    Finally she stood and said goodbye to Jason.


    ¡°Alright, I should go. It won¡¯t be long before Huo Xiaoran wants me. I have to find a ce to hide for a while.¡±


    Jason said, ¡°So how do I contact you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll contact you.¡±


    A weekter.


    Angel Group.


    Secretary Dong ran into the CEO¡¯s office anxiously. Huo Xiaoran looked straight at him. ¡°You have to be calm when something happens. How many times do I have to tell you?¡±


    Secretary Dong said, ¡°We can¡¯t stay calm about this. CEO, our pharmaceuticalpany¡¯s form has been leaked.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were dark. ¡°Who leaked it?¡±


    ¡°Your ssmate, Jason, has the form. And we found out that Chen Sisi went to Jason¡¯spany the day she was fired.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s hand that was holding the fountain pen suddenly trembled, and the fountain pen drew a tattered mark on the paper.


    His troubled thoughts finally settled. Chen Sisi was definitely not Qiao An.


    Qiao An wouldn¡¯t be so heartless to him?


    ¡°Find her,¡± he ordered through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 182 - The Child is Sick

    <h4>Chapter 182: The Child is Sick</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    After Qiao An betrayed Huo Xiaoran, she was afraid that Huo Xiaoran, would take revenge on her, so she handed the three children over to Qiao He to take care of for a period of time.


    Qiao He, on the other hand, was a worrisome person. He took the child out to have fun, which made Joey quickly develop a fever.


    In the middle of the night, Qiao He called Qiao An and said anxiously, ¡°Sister, Joey seems to have a fever. Her entire body is burning.¡±


    Qiao An was so frightened that she jumped out of bed. She forgot to put on her coat and ran to Qiao He¡¯s rented room in her slippers.


    Fortunately, the rental apartment wasn¡¯t far from her. In order to make it convenient for her to take care of the child at any time, Qiao An rented a house near her home in Huaman City.


    After she ran to the rented house, she mmed the door.


    ¡°Qiao He. Open up.¡±


    Qiao He opened the door and looked at Qiao An guiltily. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t take good care of Joey.¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t have the time to settle scores with him. She ran straight to Joey¡¯s room and touched the child¡¯s forehead. Then she picked up the child, wrapped her in the nket, and ran to the hospital.


    She didn¡¯t forget to remind Qiao He, ¡°Take care of Angel and Ki Ki. I¡¯ll take Joey to the hospital.¡±


    The nearest hospital to Huaman City was Jinghang Hospital. Qiao An didn¡¯t think about the consequences of exposing herself at all, because Joey would convulse nine times out of ten when he had a fever, and it was extremely dangerous every time. Therefore, she only had one thought now, to send her to the hospital and quickly reduce her fever.


    After Qiao An sent Joey to the hospital, she immediately told the pediatrician about Joey¡¯s medical history. The pediatrician immediately treated her to a rapid fever reduction and gave her a shot of fever medicine and a fever-reducing embolus.


    After half an hour, Joey¡¯s fever subsided.


    ......


    Joey exhaled heavily.


    The doctor suggested that Qiao An stay for a while to see if the child¡¯s fever would repeat.


    Qiao An sat in the waiting hall with Joey in her arms.


    Qiao An Joey had woken up at some point. Seeing her mommy¡¯s tired posture, she blinked her innocent big eyes and called out softly, ¡°Mommy, I love you.¡±


    Jo Ann pulled Joey tightly into her arms and said, ¡°Mommy loves you too.¡±


    Qiao An was so focused on the child that she didn¡¯t notice the looks of surprise from the doctors on duty.


    They even gathered together and discussed. ¡°She¡¯s the daughter-inw of the Li family who jumped off a building three years ago. She was saved by Doctor Li from our hospital. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so beautiful after three years.¡±


    ¡°No wonder she was able to marry into the Li family as the young mistress of a wealthy family back then. With her looks, you can¡¯t find another person in the entertainment industry. She looks pure and youthful. As a woman, I can¡¯t help but like her.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, she¡¯s taken. I wonder who her husband was in the end?¡±


    ¡­ .


    An hourter, Qiao An memorized the medical advice and left the hospital with Joey in her arms.


    Little did she know that her appearance at Jinghang Hospital tonight was like throwing a huge rock into a calmke.


    The next day, when Lu Mo arrived at the hospital, a nosey parker told her about Qiao An¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°Dr. Lu, don¡¯t you remember Qiao An, the one who jumped off a building three years ago? Last night, she came to the hospital with a child. Oh my god, it¡¯s been three years since west met. You would never have thought that that skinny dried corpse would actually be so beautiful. She has a figure, a face, and a temperament. Which man can resist her charm?¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s palms were sweating.


    Her heart was beating wildly, but she pretended to be calm and asked her colleague, ¡°You said that she came to see a doctor with a child? How old is that child?¡±


    ¡°Apparently, he¡¯s two and a half years old.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s breathing paused. Her heart skipped a beat.


    Calcting the time Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran had sex back then, their child should be two and a half years old if Qiao An did not miscarrry.


    Could that child be Huo Xiaoran¡¯s?


    Lu Mo bade farewell to her colleague in a panic. She staggered back to her office and sent a message to her mother with trembling hands.


    ¡°Mom, Qiao An is back. She came to Jinghang Hospitalst night with the child.¡±


    Mrs. Lu¡¯s face turned pale when she saw this message.


    However, she quickly calmed down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give yourself away. Leave Qiao An to me. Sleep with Huo Xiaoran as soon as possible. Stabilize your status as Mrs. Huo.¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    After the mother and daughter exchanged information, they quickly deleted all their messages.


    After Lu Mo got off work, she did not go home directly.


    Instead, she turned to the Angel Group.


    Huo Xiaoran was wearing a well-tailored suit and sitting with his legs crossed, looking elegant and dark. He seemed to be waiting for something.


    When Lu Mo entered, she was stunned to see the noble and cold Huo Xiaoran.


    Lu Mo felt that Huo Xiaoran was very unfamiliar and respectable.


    ¡°Senior,¡± Lu Mo called out gently.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Momo, go back first. I¡¯ll get off work veryte today.¡±


    Lu Mo walked up to him and sat down. She red at him with aggrieved eyes and wheedled, ¡°Senior, you haven¡¯t apanied me in a long time. Let¡¯s eat a couple¡¯s meal tonight.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s phone rang. Huo Xiaoran eagerly grabbed his phone and heard Secretary Dong¡¯s anxious voice.


    ¡°CEO, we found Chen Sisi.¡±


    ¡°Give me the location. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran stood up and ignored Lu Mo as he strode out.


    ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯ll apany you,¡± Lu Mo said.


    Huo Xiaoran didn¡¯t have time to talk to her, so he simply brought her along to save trouble.


    He deliberately drove a low-profile BMW SUV, stepped on the elerator, and sped out.


    It was fast.


    The car arrived at the ce where Secretary Dong had located¡ªCentral Square.


    At this moment, his subordinates had already surrounded Qiao An.


    Secretary Dong warned Qiao An, ¡°Chen Sisi, I advise you to cooperate with us. Come with us to see my CEO obediently.¡±


    Qiao An was very sensible. Anyway, she had put on makeup and her identity card was fake. As long as she escaped, she could just stop using this makeup in the future.


    ¡°Fine,¡± Qiao An said.


    Secretary Dong escorted Qiao An to Huo Xiaoran¡¯s BMW.


    Huo Xiaoran opened the car door and got out.


    At this moment, the sky was covered in gloom, and it looked like a storm was about to arrive.


    ¡°Chen Sisi, why did you leak ourpany¡¯s form?¡± When Huo Xiaoran interrogated Qiao An, his tone was quite polite at first.


    However, Qiao An was full of reverse scales. ¡°Do you have evidence? Don¡¯t nder me without evidence.¡±


    ¡°Chen Sisi, I advise you to cooperate with us. Otherwise, fists have no eyes,¡± Huo Xiaoran said sinisterly.


    Qiao An teased, ¡°CEO Huo is best at disregarding human lives.¡±

 Chapter 183 - Exposed Makeup, Recognizing Qiao An

    <h4>Chapter 183: Exposed Makeup, Recognizing Qiao An</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°We¡¯ll have an answer soon.¡± He waved at the thugs and said arrogantly, ¡°Bring her back and interrogate her slowly.¡±


    Qiao An was stuffed into the back seat of the BMW. Two strong and burly thugs sat on either side of her, their eagle eyes staring at her.


    Qiao An knew that she could not escape. She sat obediently.


    Huo Xiaoran drove on the spotless street. The pattering rain slowly turned into heavy rain. Qiao An looked at the windshield wipers repeatedly and felt especially depressed.


    She didn¡¯t know how long Huo Xiaoran would detain her. She still had three children at home, so she was very anxious.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Qiao An couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She red at Huo Xiaoran angrily.


    However, Huo Xiaoran drove calmly and turned a deaf ear to her words.


    It was Lu Mo who turned around and nced at her. ¡°Tell me thepanies you sold the form to. How much did you get?¡±


    Qiao An ignored Lu Mo and red at Huo Xiaoran angrily.


    This made the arrogant Lu Mo very unhappy. She was the future wife of the CEO, but this little assistant had looked down on her several times.


    ¡°Huo Xiaoran¡­ are you mute?¡± Qiao An roared angrily.


    Lu Mo was dumbfounded.


    No woman had ever dared to speak to Huo Xiaoran with such an arrogant attitude. No wonder she didn¡¯t care about her.


    ......


    Huo Xiaoran slowly drove to the Angel Group and they escorted Qiao An to the CEO¡¯s office. Lu Mo eagerly poured Huo Xiaoran a cup of hot water.


    Huo Xiaoran sat on the chair elegantly, his eagle eyes locked on Qiao An¡¯s angry face.


    ¡°Chen Sisi, why did you approach me?¡± Huo Xiaoran asked coldly.


    Qiao An looked at him suspiciously. This guy was indeed meticulous. He had noticed her ulterior motive so quickly.


    Fortunately, he hadn¡¯t recognized her yet.


    Qiao An argued, ¡°CEO Huo is really forgetful. I remember telling CEO Huo the day I came for the interview that I love CEO Huo and want to learn some valuable experience from him.¡±


    The teacup in Lu Mo¡¯s hand suddenly slipped and fell to the ground, shattering into ss shards.


    Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran looked at her in confusion, and Lu Mo¡¯s panic overflowed.


    Qiao An smiled. Lu Mo had clearly heard her say that she liked Huo Xiaoran and was nervous.


    The speaker did not mean it, but the bystander did.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s gaze shifted back to Qiao An and she smiled coldly. ¡°You like me? You like me so much that you stole my form to tter other men?¡±


    With that, Huo Xiaoran took out a stack of photos from the drawer and threw them at Qiao An.


    The photo showed when she handed the form to Jason.


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You actually sent someone to follow me?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t have such a hobby.¡±


    Qiao An was extremely shocked. If it wasn¡¯t Huo Xiaoran, who else could it be?


    Huo Xiaoran lit a cigarette and blew out a smoke ring. The smoke curled up, making his handsome face look especially mysterious. His deep eyes looked even more wise.


    ¡°Chen Sisi, what else do you have to say?¡±


    Qiao An knew that she would not be able to escape this cmity, so she went all out.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I gave the form to Jason. But wasn¡¯t this personally instructed by you, CEO?¡± Qiao An¡¯s greatest point was that she didn¡¯t ept Jason¡¯s money, so it was easy for her to transfer her guilt to someone else.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s thin lips curled into a teasing smile. ¡°You¡¯re smart.¡±


    He picked up the remote again and turned on the projection screen.


    Then she saw Jason kneeling on the ground, covered in blood. Qiao An¡¯s pupils constricted. Her heart ached for her savior.


    The next moment, Jason gave Qiao An up.


    ¡°CEO Huo¡¯s assistant, Chen Sisi, leaked the form to me.¡±


    He used the word ¡°leak.¡± Qiao An¡¯s body went limp.


    Huo Xiaoran turned off the video and red at Qiao An. ¡°What else do you have to say?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes were scarlet. Jason was covered in blood, ovepping with her car ident. Qiao An¡¯s hatred for Huo Xiaoran instantly swelled.


    ¡°Huo Xiaoran, you will suffer retribution.¡± She gritted her teeth and cursed.


    ¡°You have evil intentions and are hypocritical and cunning. You will definitely be abandoned by everyone in this life. You will die alone.¡±


    Her curse tore at Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart. What he feared the most in his life was to die alone. And Qiao An had ignited Huo Xiaoran¡¯s anger.


    He stood up abruptly, picked up the hot water in front of him, and sshed it angrily on Qiao An¡¯s face.


    ¡°Chen Sisi, wake up. You¡¯re the one who did something immoral. You should be the one receiving retribution.¡±


    The temperature of the hot water wasn¡¯t too low, and it moistened most of Qiao An¡¯s face. Water flowed down from her eyebrows and washed half her face.


    Qiao An raised her hand and wiped the water off her face. She roared at Huo Xiaoran hysterically, ¡°The heavens are watching. Huo Xiaoran, don¡¯t think that you can bully good people just because you have some money¡­¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An¡¯s messy face. Her face that had been washed by hot water had already revealed her fair skin, and her red lips revealed her original outline. It was a pair of seductive red lips.


    The eye shadow spread out, but at the center of the panda eyes was a pair of charming phoenix eyes.


    Huo Xiaoran stared nkly at Qiao An, and his scolding turned into nothingness.


    Lu Mo realized that something was wrong with Huo Xiaoran and nced at Qiao An.


    When she saw Qiao An¡¯s face, which should have been very funny, she couldn¡¯t smile.


    Because that face was clearly Qiao An¡¯s face.


    Even though her eyes were slightly different, people could still recognize her at a nce. She was Qiao An.


    Lu Mo looked at Huo Xiaoran fearfully.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An with a gaze that went from anger to shock, helplessness, and a hint of doting.


    After a long time, Huo Xiaoran came back to his senses and sighed helplessly. ¡°Do you hate me that much?¡±


    Qiao An was slightly stunned.


    Seeing the makeup on the back of her hand, she instantly understood that her makeup was smudged. He must have recognized her.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I hate you?¡± She was indignant.


    No matter how ruthless Huo Xiaoran was, he couldn¡¯t be ruthless in front of Qiao An because three years ago, he was the one who bullied Qiao An.


    Huo Xiaoran waved at the others. ¡°You guys go out.¡±


    The bodyguards and Lu Mo left.


    Huo Xiaoran walked down from above, took a wet tissue, and came to Qiao An. When he raised his hand to wipe her face, Qiao An pushed his hand away and said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. I think you¡¯re dirty.¡±

 Chapter 184 - Deep Love, Xiao Ran’s Pain

    <h4>Chapter 184: Deep Love, Xiao Ran¡¯s Pain</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Huo Xiaoran stood rooted to the ground with a defeated expression.


    ¡°An¡¯an, it¡¯s been so long. Can¡¯t you forget it?¡± He hoped that Qiao An would forget what happened that night. He didn¡¯t want to exonerate himself, but he felt that Qiao An¡¯s pain seemed to have increased.


    He didn¡¯t want QIao An to suffer that much.


    Qiao An stared at him. Her mind was filled with the aftermath of the car ident. She had been injured. Although her injuries were not serious, because she was pregnant, many drugs could not be used during the treatment. Even anesthesia could not be used, which had barely brought her out of hell.


    How could she forget that heart-wrenching pain?


    ¡°Huo Xiaoran, my hatred for you will never end in this lifetime.¡± She was like a moth flying into a fire, valiantly pouncing on the burning mes.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. Qiao An¡¯s hatred for him exceeded his expectations. At that moment, he was a little disheartened.


    ¡°An¡¯an, alright, I¡¯ll atone for your sins in this life. Tell me, what do you want me to do for you?¡±


    Qiao An red at him venomously. Hispassionate attitude made her extremely angry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t face me as a savior, Huo Xiaoran. I feel disgusted.¡± She gritted her teeth.


    Huo Xiaoran smiled weakly and said, ¡°No matter what I do, it¡¯s all wrong, right? An¡¯an, I can give my life to you. But you have to look at this problem rationally. It¡¯s my fault. Thew can sentence me. Do you have to punish me with a measure that exceeds thew?¡±


    ......


    Qiao An said, ¡°But you haven¡¯t been sanctioned by thew.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was extremely bitter.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather have thew on me. Not you.¡±


    Qiao An was stunned.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s words made her a little confused.


    However, she no longer trusted Huo Xiaoran. She didn¡¯t want to waste time and energy thinking about anything he said.


    She asked coldly, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already obtained the evidence of me betraying the Angel Group, send me to the police station. I don¡¯t want to waste my breath on you.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s cold-blooded and heartless words pierced through Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart. He held her shoulders tightly with both hands, and his charming eagle eyes were bloodshot like a blooming blood lotus.


    He said sadly, ¡°An¡¯an, how could I send you to that ce? I know that you won¡¯t forgive me for what I did wrong. I only beg you to live a good life in the future and stop struggling. If you need money, I¡¯ll give you any amount. If you encounter any difficulties, I¡¯ll help you no matter how difficult it is.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s throat was like a fishbone as she realized that she was actually touched by Huo Xiaoran¡¯s fake friendship. She raised her head and didn¡¯t let the tears fall.


    ¡°Let me go,¡± she said.


    She worried about her children.


    Huo Xiaoran slowly let go of her.


    Qiao An turned to leave.


    Huo Xiaoran suddenly stepped forward and held her hand. Qiao An thought that he had changed his mind. She turned around and looked at him in a daze.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he asked her with difficulty, ¡°An¡¯an, if you¡¯re having a hard time, why don¡¯t you turn back? I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡±


    Qiao An was dumbfounded.


    Realizing that this might be his sugarcoated bullet, Qiao An pushed him away and ran without looking back.


    Lu Mo looked at Qiao An, who left with red eyes, and felt uneasy.


    She quickly ran back to the office and saw Huo Xiaoran crying. It was not an exaggeration to say that Qi Jue was crying.


    Lu Mo gently walked up to him and called out in a low voice, ¡°Senior,¡±


    Huo Xiaoran cried and smiled. ¡°Lu Mo, she actually hates me so much. I¡¯ve done so much for her, but I can¡¯t get rid of the ruthlessness in her heart. Why is that girl so petty?¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s mood was solemn.


    She knew very well that Qiao An was not petty. She loved him but could not get him. She hated him because of love. She also knew that Huo Xiaoran¡¯s tragedy did note from Qiao An at all, but from her.


    However, she had no reason to give up on such an outstanding Huo Xiaoran.


    Because Qiao An¡¯s identity had been exposed, Lu Mo felt that all of Huo Xiaoran¡¯s despair was like the darkness before dawn. It would pass quickly.


    She felt extremely terrified. She secretly made up her mind to force Huo Xiaoran to marry her as soon as possible.


    At night, Huo Xiaoran was drunk and staggered to Huo Zhou¡¯s house.


    He had not been so drunk in a long time, which surprised Huo Zhou.


    ¡°Aiyo, Xiaoran, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you drinking again?¡± Huo Zhou ced Huo Xiaoran on the sofa.


    The half-drunk Huo Xiaoran chattered, ¡°Zhouzhou, did you know? Qiao An is back?¡± When he spoke of Qiao An, he smiled.


    ¡°She¡¯s back. Then you should be happy. Why are you drinking?¡± Huo Zhou was puzzled.


    ¡°But she still hates me.¡± Huo Xiaoran¡¯s smile instantly turned into deep sorrow. ¡°It¡¯s been three years. I thought that three years would be enough to heal the pain I caused her. But no, she hates me even more than before. She even gave mypany¡¯s form to Jason for free. It was purely to take revenge on me.¡±


    Huo Zhou was shocked. ¡°Xiaoran, you have to call the police. Qiao An¡¯s hatred for you is no longer something you can change. If you don¡¯t call the police, I¡¯m afraid she will do even worse to you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled bitterly. ¡°I know. She wants my life. I¡¯ll give it to her.¡±


    Huo Zhou was so frightened that his face turned pale.


    ¡°She wants your life? On what basis? You just forced her to have sex when you were drunk. All men in the world make such mistakes. She has something on you and refuses to let go. How many years has it been? Isn¡¯t she too calctive?¡± Huo Zhou said, feeling indignant for Huo Xiaoran.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t dig up her ancestral grave. Is there a need for revenge? Back then, Li Zecheng cheated on her and forced her to jump off a building, but she didn¡¯t kill Li Zecheng.¡±


    ¡°How could it be that your mistake is worse than Li Zecheng¡¯s?¡±


    Huo Zhou felt indignant for Huo Xiaoran.


    After a long speech, Huo Zhou suddenly found a breakthrough point. He looked at Huo Xiaoran suspiciously. ¡°Xiaoran, tell me honestly, did you do something shady to her?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was drunk and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give her all the money I earn and mypany. I¡¯ll give myself to her too. I just want to go back and be my poor doctor.¡±


    Huo Zhou shook his head.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense. You¡¯re already so good to her. It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s an ingrate.¡±


    The next day, Huo Xiaoran only work upte in the morning. The consequence of a hangover was a splitting headache.


    Huo Zhou heard him baring his teeth and said with heartache, ¡°The aftereffects of your drinking are getting worse. Xiaoran, quit drinking.¡±

 Chapter 185 - Meeting His Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 185: Meeting His Daughter</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Huo Xiaoran was only 29 years old, but his mentality was abnormally old. This made Huo Zhou, who was always feeling 18 years old, feel very ashamed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re still single. You don¡¯t have a wife, children, or a family. I really don¡¯t know where your vicissitudes came from,¡± Huo Zhou teased him.


    Huo Xiaoran grabbed his hair and tried to transfer the explosive pain in his head through self-abuse.


    ¡°I¡¯m different from you!¡± Huo Xiaoran replied casually.


    ¡°How are we different? They¡¯re all single,¡± Huo Zhou said.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Zhou Zhou, I¡¯m very envious of you. You¡¯re very well protected by aunt and uncle. Even though you¡¯re over 30 years old, you¡¯re still a bright youth.¡±


    Huo Zhou pulled Huo Xiaoran up and said, ¡°Stop talking nonsense. I see that your head hurts badly. I¡¯ll send you to the hospital.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran had never cared about her body. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just the aftereffects of drinking.¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°I have to check you before I can be at ease.¡±


    Huo Zhou forcefully pulled Huo Xiaoran up and drove her to the hospital in his luxury car.


    ¡°Zhouzhou, don¡¯t go to Jinghang Hospital.¡± On the way, Huo Xiaoran suddenly begged Huo Zhou.


    Huo Zhou was stunned for a moment before sighing. ¡°You don¡¯t want to see Lu Mo, right?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran didn¡¯t say anything and looked out of the car window.


    ......


    Huo Zhou said to himself, ¡°Sigh, that Lu Mo is really too much. You¡¯ve already made it so clear, yet she¡¯s still pestering you. Look at how much psychological pressure she¡¯s giving you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Momo has cancer. I really can¡¯t bear to reject her. After all, she¡¯s the only girl who cares about me all these years.¡±


    Huo Zhou snorted. ¡°If she really loves you, she should stay away from you after getting cancer. Why drag you down?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°She¡¯s a pampered eldest daughter and is just a little willful.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s being selfish.¡±


    Huo Zhou said indignantly, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this is the early stages of cancer, our family wouldn¡¯t be willing to ept her as our daughter-inw. She¡¯s not worthy of you in any way.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Those who are worthy of me might not like me.¡±


    Huo Zhou was speechless.


    ¡°Qiao An is really amazing. She made a decisive business tycoon like you so unconfident. Huo Xiaoran, there¡¯s no girl in this world who¡¯s worthy of you. Whoever marries you won¡¯t lose out.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran just didn¡¯t understand. Since he was so good, why didn¡¯t Qiao An want him?


    They arrived at the hospital and Huo Xiaoran took an intracranial CT. The result was the same as usual.


    Huo Xiaoran even said to Huo Zhou, ¡°I knew it. I¡¯m a doctor. How can I not understand my own body? You just like to worry about me. You should worry more about your own marriage in the future.¡±


    After Huo Zhou saw the examination report, he felt relieved.


    He smiled and said, ¡°As long as someone can carry on the Huo family¡¯s bloodline, Grandpa won¡¯t have any regrets. In my opinion, you¡¯re smarter and better-looking than me. I¡¯ll leave this important mission to you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Don¡¯t count on me.¡±


    The two of them teased each other, but they identally bumped into the Little Rice Ball. The Little Rice Balll was knocked to the ground and immediately cried pitifully.


    ¡°Mommy, I want Mommy.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, where did you go?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran squatted down guiltily and picked up the child. He gently wiped her tears and said, ¡°Baby, Uncle will take you to Mommy, okay?¡±


    The girl shook his head and cried. ¡°No, I want to wait for my uncle.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at this delicate little girl. When his gaze slid across her eyebrows, he was so shocked that he froze on the spot.


    The kid looked too much like Qiao An?


    Her big obsidian eyes were as bright as stars. There was also her tall nose and pink jelly lips. Her facial features were as exquisite as a porcin doll, pure and otherworldly.


    Qiao An was an adult after all. Her innocence brought with it a desire that made one¡¯s heart flutter. However, this little girl was adorable.


    Huo Xiaoran realized that his heart felt a little strange at that moment, as if a flower had suddenly bloomed in the desert and a clear spring had emerged from a dry well. A desire that represented hope was sprouting.


    He loved this little girl too much.


    ¡°Zhou Zhou?¡± He grabbed Huo Zhou¡¯s hand excitedly.


    ¡°Does she look like Qiao An to you?¡±


    Huo Zhou frowned and savored it.


    However, he was very bad at judging people¡¯s appearance. For example, he felt that all the inte celebrities in the live-stream shared the same face.


    ¡°There are many people who look alike,¡± Huo Zhou said disapprovingly.


    Huo Xiaoran held the child¡¯s hand and looked around, trying to find a familiar figure in the crowd.


    When Qiao He realized that Angel Qiao had disappeared, he turned around and ran back. Then, he saw Huo Xiaoran hugging Angel Qiao.


    Qiao He was helpless. He thought of something in a hurry and gave the passerby two dors. He asked her to pretend to be the child¡¯s mother and help him bring the child over.


    The woman did not cooperate with him at first. After all, Qiao He¡¯s behavior looked more like a child trafficker.


    Qiao He took out the photo album on his phone and took out the photo of the child, his mother, and his daily life. Only then did the womanpletely believe her.


    The woman pretended to be flustered and ran to Huo Xiaoran. ¡°Sir, thank you. This is my daughter. Please return her to me.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran reluctantly handed the child to the woman.


    Huo Zhou pulled him away.


    Huo Xiaoran walked for a while and felt that something was wrong. He suddenly said to Huo Zhou, ¡°Oh no, that woman might be a human trafficker.¡±


    Huo Zhou was speechless. ¡°In her eyes, you¡¯re more like a human trafficker.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran raised his opinion. ¡°She¡¯s not like that child at all.¡±


    Then he turned around and ran back.


    Huo Zhou sighed helplessly.


    ¡°As soon as you get involved with Qiao An, you don¡¯t take the usual path.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran returned to the previous ce and realized that the woman had already disappeared. A disappointed expression appeared on his face.


    Huo Zhouforted him. ¡°That child doesn¡¯t cry or make a fuss. It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s her mother.¡±


    Only then did Huo Xiaoran give up.


    If he had known that Angel Qiao would cry when any strange man hugged him and not when any strange woman hugged him, he would have mourned for three minutes.


    On the way back, Huo Xiaoran felt uneasy.


    ¡°Zhou Zhou, if Qiao An hadn¡¯t miscarried back then, my child would have been as old as that little girl just now.¡± Huo Xiaoran felt pained and regretful.


    Huo Zhou was stunned.


    With Huo Xiaoran¡¯s reminder, many unrealistic thoughts instantly appeared in his mind. ¡°Could that little girl be Qiao An¡¯s?¡±

 Chapter 186 - His Mood, Hell in Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 186: His Mood, Hell in Heaven</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Huo Xiaoran trembled.


    However, his joy was quickly defeated by his rationality. Huo Xiaoran sshed cold water on him. ¡°Zhou Zhou, Qiao An had a miscarriage three years ago.¡±


    This was the sorrow in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart.


    Huo Zhou did not want to rub salt in his wound and kept quiet.


    When the car reached the intersection, Huo Zhou turned the car around and drove towards Jinghang Hospital.


    Huo Xiaoran smiled bitterly. ¡°Zhouzhou, do you have to go so far? I already said that my examination report is fine.¡±


    Huo Zhou said with a cheeky smile, ¡°You¡¯re a doctor from the neurosurgery department. You¡¯re only good at opening windows in people¡¯s heads. I¡¯m just afraid that you don¡¯t understand some of the difficult diseases.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said angrily, ¡°You clearly don¡¯t trust me.¡±


    Huo Zhou stopped talking.


    In the past few years, all kinds of strange illnesses had appeared in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s body. Every time, he said that there was no big problem. As time passed, Huo Zhou gradually became suspicious.


    Therefore, no matter what, he had to drag Huo Xiaoran to Jinghang Hospital and find an expert to help him look at the results.


    Huo Xiaoran felt that it was unnecessary.


    ¡°If we had known that you liked to cause trouble so much, why didn¡¯t wee to Jinghang Hospital from the beginning?¡±


    ......


    Huo Zhou rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Will you cooperate with the doctor¡¯s checkup at Jinghang Hospital? In the past few years, when you went to Jinghang Hospital, you slipped away faster than anyone.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran fell silent.


    At some point, he felt traumatized when he saw Lu Mo, so he always tried to avoid her.


    Huo Zhou seemed to have read his mind and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already spoken to Doctor Huang. I guarantee that you¡¯ll avoid Lu Mo when you go upstairs.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran and Huo Zhou sneaked into Dr. Huang¡¯s consultation room like thieves.


    Dr. Huang was once Huo Xiaoran¡¯s colleague, and Huo Xiaoran had also imparted a lot of professional knowledge to her. Dr. Huang was very grateful to Huo Xiaoran.


    Three yearster, Dr. Huang became the most popr doctor in neurosurgery with consummate skill.


    ¡°Doctor Li.¡± When Doctor Huang saw Huo Xiaoran, she still called him Doctor Li kindly.


    Huo Xiaoran felt rather emotional with a sense of loss and worry.


    After all, being a doctor was his favorite profession. Leaving the operating table was more or less regretful decision.


    However, Huo Zhou¡¯s protectiveness and male chauvinism caused him to correct Dr. Huang very seriously. ¡°His surname is Huo, not Li. Call him Dr¡­ Huo in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± Dr. Huang said with a giggle.


    Huo Zhou handed the examination report to Dr. Huang and instructed, ¡°Take a good look at him. His headache has been worsening for many years. Take a closer look and see what¡¯s wrong.¡±


    Dr. Huang read the report and looked puzzled. ¡°There¡¯s no problem.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran handed Huo Zhou a death stare.


    ¡°Nosy.¡±


    Huo Zhou sneered at him. ¡°Shut up. Let Dr. Huang check carefully.¡±


    Dr. Huang said fearfully, ¡°Dr¡­. Dr. Huo, why don¡¯t we do a full-body examination?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s patience was exhausted. He said, ¡°Just prescribe me some Vin Farasin and mirtazapine.¡±


    Huo Zhou instantly became nervous. ¡°Huo Xiaoran, I knew there was something wrong with you. You still lied to me.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was speechless.


    ¡°No problem,¡± he said emphatically.


    ¡°No problem. What medicine do you want?¡± Huo Zhou asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s a medicine for depression,¡± Dr. Huang exined to Huo Zhou patiently.


    Huo Zhou was dumbfounded. He did not believe it. ¡°Does depression cause headaches, fever, and weakness?¡±


    Dr. Huang said, ¡°Depression can produce many symptoms simr to organic lesions. Severe depression can also produce fantasies and symptoms of division.¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s heart sank.


    At this moment, Dr. Huang suddenly raised her voice and shouted, ¡°Dr. Li, there¡¯s something I think you should know.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran stopped.


    He turned to look at Dr. Huang, who had chased him to the door.


    ¡°That Qiao An is back.¡± Dr. Huang remembered that three years ago, Huo Xiaoran had taken good care of Qiao An, who had fallen off a building and was hospitalized. No one would believe that he had no feelings for her.


    Therefore, he concluded that Huo Xiaoran loved Qiao An very much.


    This matter was no longer a secret to Huo Xiaoran. However, Huo Xiaoran was curious and asked him, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Dr. Huang revealed a shocking secret.


    ¡°She went to Angel Children¡¯s that night with a child in her arms. Our hospital medical team just happened to be over there for an academic exchange. A lot of people saw it.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s face turned pale.


    Qiao An had a child?


    His body began to tremble involuntarily.


    Unexpectedly, Dr. Huang¡¯s next words pulled him from hell to heaven.


    ¡°The girl. She looks about two and a half.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was petrified.


    The image of the cute little girl he¡¯d just met came back to him. She looked so much like Qiao An.


    If that was Qiao An¡¯s daughter, it had to be his, too.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes suddenly filled with warmth. He could not hide the joy in his heart and said to Huo Zhou happily, ¡°Zhou Zhou, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Huo Zhou came back to his senses and patted Dr. Huang¡¯s shoulder gratefully. ¡°Thank you for sharing this great news with my Xiaoran. My Xiaoran is alive.¡±


    After Huo Zhou finished speaking, he rushed to the elevator with Huo Xiaoran.


    The two men were so happy that their lips curled up.


    Huo Zhou smiled like a husky and even teased Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Aiyo, Xiaoran, your mouth is all the way behind your ears. You¡¯re smiling like a fool.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was surprised, happy, and confused. He was excited and uneasy. ¡°Zhouzhou, did I misunderstand An¡¯an? An¡¯an hates me so much. How can she still be willing to give birth to my child?¡±


    Huo Zhou nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. Qiao An¡¯s thinking is reallyplicated.¡±


    When Huo Zhou arrived at the intersection, he suddenly braked.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Huo Zhou, why aren¡¯t you driving?¡± Huo Xiaoran asked anxiously.


    Huo Zhou had already calmed down. He looked at Huo Xiaoran faintly. ¡°We still don¡¯t know Qiao An¡¯s home address. Where can we find her?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was dumbfounded.


    Huo Zhou suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go home first. I¡¯ll get someone to check Qiao An¡¯s information at Angel Children¡¯s Hospitalter.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran sighed unwillingly.


    Huo Zhouforted him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll meet sooner orter.¡±


    At this moment, Huo Xiaoran regretted it. ¡°If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have fired Qiao An.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t wait a moment to see Qiao An and the child.


    Suddenly, he thought of something and instructed Huo Zhou, ¡°Go to Huaman City.¡±


    Huo Zhou crossed the road and quickly ran towards Huaman City.


    When they arrived at Huaman City, the two of them looked at the doors leading to north, south, east, and west. They were dumbfounded again.


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°There are a total of four doors in the building. We¡¯ll wait here. But what if Qiao An doesn¡¯t use this door?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll wait here today and change a door to wait at tomorrow. I don¡¯t believe I won¡¯t see her.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll risk my life to apany you,¡± Huo Zhou said helplessly.

 Chapter 187 - Paternity Test

    <h4>Chapter 187: Paternity Test</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    God helps those who work hard.


    Late in the evening, a mother and daughter appeared at the front door. The young mother was wearing a white cotton dress and had slightly curly hair like seaweed. A diamond hairpin at her temple made her look as innocent as a young girl.


    And in her arms was a little girl. The little girl buried her face in her shoulder, as if she was already asleep, making it impossible to see her face.


    She was also wearing a simr dress and a small white hair clip, but her hair was chestnut.


    Huo Zhou looked at Qiao An, stunned.


    After not seeing her for three years, the t-bodied dried-up beauty in his memory had actually be so curvaceous. She was simply beautiful.


    He seemed to understand why Huo Xiaoran was so deeply poisoned by Qiao An.


    ¡°Xiaoran, it¡¯s Qiao An,¡± Huo Zhou told Huo Xiaoran excitedly.


    However, Huo Xiaoran was so nervous and excited that she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°Hurry up and go down,¡± Huo Zhou urged.


    Huo Xiaoran didn¡¯t care. He pushed open the car door and strode after Qiao An and her daughter.


    ¡°An¡¯an.¡± Just as Qiao An was about to enter the door, Huo Xiaoran suddenly grabbed her hand and his tall and slender body appeared in front of her.


    Qiao An was stunned. Her first reaction was to escape, but Huo Xiaoran¡¯s big pincer-like hand gripped her arm tightly.


    ......


    She calmed downter. Fortunately, she had brought Joey out today. If it wasn¡¯t KiKi, Huo Xiaoran shouldn¡¯t have been able to tell.


    ¡°Qiao An, I have something to ask you,¡± Huo Xiaoran pleaded.


    Qiao An¡¯s face was cold and impatient. ¡°If you have something to say, say it.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran gently stroked Joey¡¯s hair and asked with a trembling voice, ¡°An¡¯an, this child is ours, right?¡±


    Qiao An shuddered.


    Good things never leave the house, but bad things spread far and wide. How did Huo Xiaoran know that she had a child so quickly?


    Qiao An sneered. ¡°Huo Xiaoran, what makes you think I¡¯ll have your child?¡±


    She hated seeing Huo Xiaoran¡¯s doting expression towards the child. If he really had feelings for the child, how could he bear to plot that car ident three years ago to kill her?


    As a doctor, didn¡¯t he know that a pregnancy injury was fatal to a child?


    It was a miracle that the children had survived in good health.


    A painful expression appeared on Huo Xiaoran¡¯s face. He begged Qiao An humbly, ¡°An¡¯an, they all told me. This child is already two and a half years old. Whose can it be?¡±


    Qiao An said angrily, ¡°Huo Xiaoran, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. I¡¯ll say it again. This child is not rted to you in any way.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°An¡¯an, you can¡¯t deprive me of my duty as a father. You¡¯re too cruel to the child and me.¡±


    Qiao An was furious. ¡°Cruel? What you did to me is cruel. Huo Xiaoran, if you have any conscience, don¡¯t disturb my life.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran saw the disdain on Qiao An¡¯s face and his heart was bleeding.


    ¡°If you hate me so much, you shouldn¡¯t have provoked me in the first ce. Qiao An,¡± he murmured weakly.


    Qiao An said, ¡°I¡¯ve long regretted it. Huo Xiaoran, if I could turn back time, I really wouldn¡¯t want to know you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s body seemed to have been filled with ice, and he was so cold that he felt as if he had fallen into ice.


    His hand released Qiao An weakly.


    Qiao An wanted to leave, but Huo Zhou suddenly blocked her way.


    Huo Zhou¡¯s tone was not as gentle as Huo Xiaoran¡¯s. He was high and mighty, like an emperor looking down on ants. ¡°Qiao An, don¡¯t be shameless. My Xiaoran is too polite to you, right?¡±


    ¡°Huo Zhou,¡± Huo Xiaoran berated Huo Zhou.


    Huo Zhou¡¯s attitude improved slightly. He said coldly to Qiao An, ¡°If this child is of the Huo family¡¯s bloodline, there¡¯s no reason for her to wander outside. Moreover, Qiao An, she would be happier staying in the Huo family than staying with you.¡±


    Qiao An was stunned. She suddenly pulled a strand of Joey¡¯s hair and handed it to Huo Zhou. ¡°Take it for a paternity test. If you¡¯re still interested in raising my daughter after the results are out, you can talk to me then.¡±


    With that, Qiao An carried Joey away.


    Huo Zhou looked at the hair in his hand in a daze. ¡°She gave us hair so easily? Is this child really not yours?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran pulled out a strand of hair and handed it to Huo Zhou. ¡°Do a paternity test.¡±


    After the results of the paternity test were out, Huo Xiaoran was almost on the verge of copse.


    The conclusion actually showed that the paternity rtionship was invalid.


    Huo Xiaoran fell from heaven to hell again.


    He felt terrible.


    Qiao An had a child, but the child¡¯s father wasn¡¯t him. This fact severely injured him.


    Huo Zhou kept persuading Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Xiaoran, you should give up on her. She¡¯s already having a child with another man. You really have no hope. Hurry up and find a good woman to start a family. If you like children, there will be many women who are willing to give birth to your children.¡±


    Angel Qiao¡¯s adorable face appeared in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s mind. He thought that if it were another woman, she wouldn¡¯t be able to give birth to such a cute child.


    He felt some regret. Qiao An had protected the child so tightly that he hadn¡¯t even seen her face. He felt sorry for this meeting.


    But if he probed carefully, what was there to regret? The little girl was not his daughter to begin with. So what if she was rare?


    Qiao An¡¯s appearance was like a wild goose that disappeared without a trace after a gentle ripple on the calmke.


    However, Huo Xiaoran was often in a daze.


    He also secretly convinced himself to forget Qiao An. Even if she was inches away from him, her heart was separated from him by mountains.


    They could not go back in time.


    It was also at this juncture that Lu Mo¡¯s cancer suddenly worsened.


    When Huo Xiaoran received this news, he felt extremely guilty.


    He hated himself for being unable to give Lu Mo happiness.


    She clearly loved him so much and with all her heart, but he resisted her approach. This damn mysophobia had hurt Lu Mo¡¯s heart.


    When Huo Xiaoran received the news, he rushed to the hospital. When Mrs. Lu saw Huo Xiaoran, she immediately pounced over and clenched her fists so tightly that they were as loud as thunder. She knocked on his heart softly andined, ¡°Xiaoran, Xiaoran, my Momo loves you so much. Why can¡¯t you give her ant response? She¡¯s aggrieved and not happy at all. How can her illness not worsen?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran also condemned himself. Why did he have to hurt someone who was sincerely good to him?


    ¡°Auntie, after Momo¡¯s condition stabilizes, I¡¯ll hold an engagement banquet with her.¡±


    Mrs. Lu was overjoyed. Her eyes were red. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll choose a date for youter.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Huo Xiaoran said with mixed feelings.


    Lu Mo¡¯s illness came fiercely.

 Chapter 188 - Visiting a Love Rival and Meeting the Murderer

    <h4>Chapter 188: Visiting a Love Rival and Meeting the Murderer</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    The report that the attending physician gave Huo Xiaoran indicated that Lu Mo¡¯s condition was dangerous.


    Huo Xiaoran felt extremely guilty towards Lu Mo.


    That day, he secretly warned himself to stop loving Qiao An and treat Lu Mo well.


    Lu Mo was terminally ill. This news was originally ordered to be kept a secret by the director of Jinghang Hospital. However, someone leaked the news and rumors began to spread online that the daughter of the director of Jinghang Hospital was terminally ill. The CEO of Angel Group turned around for love.¡±


    Qiao An sat on the sofa in a daze when she saw the news online.


    Her heart felt as if it had been dug out by someone, and every cell in her body was filled with sadness. She hated herself for being useless. This man seemed to be loyal on the surface, but he was actually ruthless. Why couldn¡¯t she let him go?


    Why? Did she still have a little hope for him?


    She even hoped that Huo Xiaoran was not the mastermind who had hired someone to kill her.


    After all, Huo Xiaoran had entered her heart since she was young.


    She lived for him.


    Qiao An took a deep breath and sighed at how lowly she loved him.


    Forget him.


    Qiao An decided to visit Lu Mo at the hospital. The reason for this decision was that Lu Mo had once helped her when she fell to the hospital. Qiao An remembered this kindness.


    ......


    When Lu Mo was seriously ill, Qiao An visited her out of morality.


    She bought beautiful gifts for Lu Mo, which meant that things would go smoothly. Then, she chose a date and came to Jinghang Hospital.


    Unexpectedly, when the nurse brought her to Lu Mo¡¯s ward, Huo Xiaoran was also in Lu Mo¡¯s ward.


    There were bruises under his beautiful eyes. It looked like he had not rested well for many days. After all, Huo Xiaoran was born with a good foundation. asionally, he would stay upte, but it would not show on his face.


    When Huo Xiaoran saw Qiao An, he stood up from his chair.


    Their eyes met, a little awkwardly.


    A hint of displeasure shed across Lu Mo¡¯s eyes, but she had to show the courtesy and enthusiasm of a host. She said weakly, ¡°Qiao An, thank you foring to see me. I¡¯ve really troubled you.¡±


    Qiao An walked up to Lu Mo and gave her her carefully selected gift. ¡°Dr. Lu, I bought you a string of grapevine bracelets. The grapevine represents good luck. I hope you can recover quickly. Walk into the hall of marriage with President Huo soon.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran felt as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water on him, turning him from a spring field to a world of ice and snow.


    He looked at Qiao An resentfully. Finally, his gazended on the string of good gems. His lips curled. ¡°You always like to transport good things to others. How much good luck can you leave behind?¡±


    Qiao An was slightly stunned. She suddenly remembered that a few days before she came to the capital five years ago, she had found a four-leaf clover and mailed it to Huo Xiaoran.


    At that time, she felt that Huo Xiaoran did not have a father or a mother to dote on him and was often sick, so she generously blessed him in the letter. She even promised him, ¡°She gave him all her good luck. May he be warm from now on.¡±


    She even made a wish to Guan Yin in the temple that she was willing to give her good luck to Huo Xiaoran. Unexpectedly, she began to wee bad luck.


    Qiao An red at Huo Xiaoran with her round eyes. ¡°Give me back my good luck.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran curled his lips and smiled.


    ¡°How can I return it?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Go make a wish with Guan Yin and return all the good luck I gave you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s smile froze.


    Back then, Qiao An had given him a four-leaf clover and said that she would transfer all her good luck to him. Ever since then, his career had flourished.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Qiao An to make that wish with Guan Yin.


    Qiao An had loved him back then.


    But now?


    However, she kept a straight face and angrily asked him to return her good fortune.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you anything you want.¡± Huo Xiaoran was generous.


    Qiao An said, ¡°You have to swear to Bodhisattva. You¡¯re going to pay a heavy price for this. Are you willing?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°And what terrible price did you pay for that?¡± he asked aggressively.


    Qiao An was speechless. She seemed to have said too much.


    Lu Mo looked at Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran. Even though the two of them had broken up, she could still feel Huo Xiaoran¡¯s love for Qiao An.


    She didn¡¯t want them to continue. If they continued, Huo Xiaoran would probably feel Qiao An¡¯s love.


    She suddenly coughed violently.


    Qiao An quickly poured her a ss of water. ¡°Dr. Lu, please have some water.¡±


    Lu Mo held her chest and said weakly to Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Senior, it hurts. Help me call Dr. Li in.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Okay.¡± With that, he quickly left.


    As soon as he left, Lu Mo looked at Qiao An with hatred. She threw the gift at her and said, ¡°Qiao An, who cares about your luck? As you can see, Senior and I are about to get married. Please don¡¯t appear in front of him again.¡±


    Qiao An exined, ¡°Dr. Lu, I just wanted to visit you. I didn¡¯t expect him to be here at all. Don¡¯t worry, even if I marry a chicken or a dog, I won¡¯t turn back.¡±


    Lu Mo said, ¡°Leave. I don¡¯t want to see you again.¡±


    Lu Mo took the gift and left dejectedly.


    As she walked out of the ward, she walked dejectedly toward the elevator.


    Huo Xiaoran and Dr. Li rushed to Lu Mo¡¯s ward. Huo Xiaoran identally saw Qiao An enter the elevator. He exchanged a few words with Dr. Li and went to chase after Qiao An.


    Qiao An walked out of the hospital, her mind filled with Lu Mo¡¯s resolute words. She suddenlyughed at herself.


    Lu Mo and Huo Xiaoran were getting married, so they were one. If she wanted to be good to Lu Mo, Lu Mo naturally wouldn¡¯t appreciate it.


    Forget it, she would remember Doctor Lu¡¯s kindness in the future.


    She was lost in thought when a familiar voice suddenly sounded in her ear. ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±


    She remembered that voice even if it turned to dust. It was clearly the driver who had wanted her dead three years ago.


    Qiao An looked up and saw Lu Mo¡¯s mother walking in with a small sachet.


    A tall, thin man in a cap headed out.


    Qiao An¡¯s heart burned. So the driver who had murdered her back then was Mrs. Lu¡¯s man.


    From the looks of it, the attempted murder was probably the work of Huo Xiaoran and Mother Lu.


    Qiao An quickly pulled her wig and hat out of her bag, then as quickly as she could, she put on some punk makeup and ran out.


    Huo Xiaoran had just chased out of the elevator when he saw Qiao An¡¯s series of actions. He looked at Qiao An in shock, not knowing what she was doing, and followed her.


    The tall, thin man was sitting in the Mercedes by the side of the road. Qiao An ran up and opened the car door without hesitation. She got in and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Brother, please drive quickly. There¡¯s someone chasing me.¡±

 Chapter 189 - Qiao An Was Beaten Up

    <h4>Chapter 189: Qiao An Was Beaten Up</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    The man turned and looked at Qiao An in shock. ¡°Are you blind?¡± he said angrily. ¡°This isn¡¯t a Didi. Get off.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s hand was searching for something in her bag as she begged, ¡°Brother, do me a favor and give me a ride. When I¡¯m out of danger, I¡¯ll repay you.¡±


    She reached for a pinhole camera, slipped it quietly under the sofa cushion, and adjusted the angle.


    The man looked around and didn¡¯t see what the woman described as a bloody chase. Thinking he might have encountered a lunatic running out of the hospital, he kicked open the car door and came to the back.


    He pulled Qiao An out by her hair and raised his fist to greet her.


    ¡°Ouch.¡± Qiao An curled her stomach in pain.


    When the man hit her a second time, his hand was intercepted by a beautiful hand. Huo Xiaoran was furious and returned a beautiful punch, instantly deforming his face.


    This was the first time Qiao An had seen such a fierce side of Huo Xiaoran. However, she was not curious at all. This man was two-faced and ruthless.


    His current ferocity was just for show.


    Huo Xiaoran reached out and Qiao An red at him.


    Damn it. Did he think he could buy her heart by doing that?


    She, Qiao An, was not a fool.


    Seeing that she was not cooperating, Huo Xiaoran picked her up and walked into the hospital.


    ......


    ¡°Put me down.¡±


    ¡°Then tell me, are you hurt?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Damn. Why was he nervous?


    Compared to this punch, the pain she had suffered three years ago was really a drop in the ocean. It was as insignificant as an itch.


    They were arguing happily and did not notice the frightened and questioning eyes of the man behind them.


    Qiao An struggled too hard, and Huo Xiaoran could only put her down.


    He trapped Qiao An against the wall and blocked her way with one hand. The domineering aura was overwhelming.


    ¡°Tell me, how have you been these past few years?¡±


    Qiao An sneered at him. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Be serious.¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t even want to talk to him. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± she said very impatiently.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Just now, you said that you gave me good luck and paid a heavy price. What does that mean?¡±


    Qiao An was speechless. She said disdainfully, ¡°Literally, don¡¯t you understand?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran felt a lump in his throat. ¡°So you haven¡¯t been living well these past few years, right?¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t bother to argue with him.


    Silence met this.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I should have known that you weren¡¯t doing well. That man flirted with another woman in front of you. He¡¯s not a gentleman at all. How can you be happy with him?¡±


    Qiao An was stunned.


    After thinking for a long time, she realized that the man Huo Xiaoran was talking about was her fake husband, Qiao He.


    She opened her mouth, but in the end she didn¡¯t exin.


    They were already strangers, so there was no need to waste her breath on him.


    ¡°Qiao An, give me your bank card number and I¡¯ll give you the money.¡±


    Qiao An was dumbfounded again.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s expression was as if she was looking at a fairy.


    This man was really strange. His face was so strange that he could be affectionate with you while wanting to take your life.


    But when he was affectionate, Qiao An couldn¡¯t hate him.


    Because his eyes were filled with love.


    ¡°You should change careers and be an actor,¡± Qiao An said angrily.


    Then she slipped out from under his arm and sprinted away.


    Huo Xiaoran stood rooted to the ground, chewing on Qiao An¡¯s words.


    Why did she say he was an actor? Did she not believe he was good to her?


    Ha-ha.


    How ironic.


    He was sincere about her, but here she was questioning his love for her.


    Qiao An ran away in a panic before taking out her phone and installing the surveince software.


    She no longer hoped to hear any effective information. After all, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s timely appearance had ruined her ns.


    Besides, Qiao An felt that she had alerted the enemy. She was very worried that they would plot against her again.


    It seemed she had to hide herself for the time being.


    When Qiao An got home, she stocked up on food, then sent the three children to the Qiao He¡¯s rented house. She reminded Qiao He and the nanny not to go out unless necessary.


    Qiao He agreed very readily.


    The next day, he brought Angel Qiao to the film base. He carried the child and introduced her to the directors. ¡°Director, if there¡¯s a scene with a child star, look for my angel.¡±


    When the directors saw Angel Qiao¡¯s beautiful and dialectical face, they immediately loved her.


    Then that same day, Angel Qiao made her first screen appearance. She was in a public service ad shoot.


    Angel Qiao really had the talent to act. Her soft voice and exquisite eyebrows could act out all kinds of love and hate.


    When she was angry, she was like a spoiled youngdy.


    When she was cold, she was like a lost fairy.


    When she was happy, herughter was demonic and arrogant.


    Word of Angel Qiao¡¯s beauty quickly spread.


    Soon, the ad with Angel Qiao was on TV.


    When Huo Zhouy on the bed and saw the advertisement for Angel Qiao, he almost immediately jumped up from the bed. Without even putting on his coat, he went to Huo Xiaoran¡¯s residence.


    Fortunately, they were neighbors.


    ¡°Xiaoran, Xiaoran.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was a little surprised to hear Huo Zhou¡¯s excited voice. After all, Huo Zhou had always had a cold and calm face. This was the first time he had lost control of his emotions.


    Huo Xiaoran opened the door and looked at Huo Zhou like a vengeful spirit.


    ¡°It¡¯ste. Aren¡¯t you going to bed?¡±


    Huo Zhou excitedly waved his phone in front of Huo Xiaoran. ¡°Xiaoran, look at this.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran saw Angel Qiao waving her arms and making a cute heart gesture at him.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s frown could not help but rx, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.


    ¡°How lovely,¡± he said involuntarily.


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°This child looks more and more like Qiao An. Why isn¡¯t she your daughter?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Angel Qiao on the screen and smiled.


    He thought that if this child was his, he would probably be a ve to his daughter for the rest of his life.


    ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡± Huo Xiaoran asked casually.


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°Angel!¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s smile froze. ¡°Angel? Angel?¡±


    Was this an ident or a coincidence?


    She was actually called an angel too?


    It was the same screen name he had once used.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Huo Zhou asked casually when he saw Huo Xiaoran in a daze.


    ¡°This child has the same online name as me,¡± Huo Xiaoran said.


    Huo Zhou¡¯s expression froze.


    ¡°This child is really fated with you. She looks like your first love, and her name is your online name? This fate is indescribable.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran also felt that this was too much of a coincidence.


    ¡°Zhou Zhou, I want to see this child,¡± Huo Xiaoran said.


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°I¡¯ll call you when shees to the film base tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±

 Chapter 190 - Qiao An’s Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 190: Qiao An¡¯s Daughter</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    When Qiao An saw the advertisement shot by Angel Qiao, she was so angry that her lungs exploded. She rushed to Qiao He¡¯s rented house in exasperation, twisted his ear, and scolded him. ¡°You¡¯re crazy about money, aren¡¯t you? You don¡¯t even care about your niece¡¯s safety, do you?¡±


    Qiao He begged for mercy. ¡°Sister, spare me, spare me. I¡¯m not thinking about money or disregarding the safety of the children. I just feel that you¡¯re nervous every day and always feel that others want to harm others. Are you sick? I suspect that you have schizophrenia? Sister, you¡¯ll restrict the child¡¯s nature if you lock him at home every day.¡±


    Jo Ann let go of Qiao He¡¯s ear. Frustrated, she sat on the floor mat and told him a shocking secret.


    ¡°Qiao He, the driver who hurt me three years ago. I¡¯ve already met him. So he¡¯s the driver of Lu Mo¡¯s house.¡±


    Qiao He stared. He¡¯d thought it was just an ident.


    As for what the driver had said before Qiao An fainted, he had always felt that Qiao An had imagined it after she was in a daze.


    However, the truth was once again cruel. Lu Mo¡¯s chauffeur had injured his sister, Qiao An, three years ago, and Lu Mo was the woman Huo Xiaoran was about to marry.


    No matter how insensitive Qiao He was, he still felt a chill down his spine.


    ¡°Sister, so what you said is true,¡± Qiao He said in fear.


    Qiao An pped the back of his head and said resentfully, ¡°How can I casually frame Huo Xiaoran for such an outrageous thing? Is there shit in your head? How dare you ignore my words?¡±


    Qiao He quickly apologized. ¡°Sister, I was wrong. Don¡¯t worry, from now on, I will definitely follow all your orders. I won¡¯t let the child go out and show his face.¡±


    Only then did Qiao An let Qiao He go.


    The next day.


    ......


    Huo Zhou came to the film studio and asked someone about Angel. Unfortunately, the director told him, ¡°Angel¡¯s family doesn¡¯t want her to continue filming, so they probably won¡¯t see her in the future.¡±


    Huo Zhou thought for a moment and asked the director for Angel¡¯s contact information before leaving.


    Huo Zhou sat in the car and looked at the number on his phone. He hesitated for a moment before calling the number.


    A young, thin voice answered.


    It was very gentle.


    ¡°Hey.¡±


    Huo Zhou found this voice familiar. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Huo Zhou¡­¡± Just as he was about to exin his intentions, the other party hung up for no reason.


    When he called again, the other party¡¯s phone showed that he couldn¡¯t get through.


    Huo Zhou frowned and guessed that the other party must have entered an elevator or something, so he didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    He drove the small car directly to Huo Xiaoran¡¯s Angel Group.


    Huo Xiaoran was guarding the sick Lu Mo a few days ago. It was rare for him to return to thepany, so he was extremely busy.


    When he saw Huo Zhou, he didn¡¯t even look up and directly asked him to leave. ¡°I¡¯m not free today. Help yourself.¡±


    Huo Zhou walked behind him casually and looked at the information he hadpiled. It was the medical form that Qiao An had leaked to Jason.


    Huo Zhou smacked his lips and said, ¡°Qiao An caused you so much trouble, but you let her off so easily?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s hand that was holding the mouse froze slightly, and a smile appeared in his eyes. ¡°She¡¯s always been naughty and likes to cause trouble. I was already mentally prepared to clean up the mess for her.¡±


    Huo Zhou looked at Huo Xiaoran¡¯s smiling face speechlessly. ¡°Why do I feel that you¡¯re quite happy that she caused you trouble?¡±


    ¡°Why are you so cheap?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran stared at Huo Zhou angrily. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±


    Huo Zhou threw him a slip of paper with a phone number written on it.


    ¡®Here¡¯s Angel¡¯s contact details. The director said her family didn¡¯t like her being out filming so young, so if you wanted to see her, you¡¯d have to call her family.¡¯


    When Huo Xiaoran heard this, he was very gratified. ¡°She¡¯s still so young. It¡¯s right for her not toe out to film. It seems that her parents have protected her very well. In that case, I won¡¯t disturb her.¡±


    Huo Zhou hesitated.


    ¡°What else do you have to say?¡± Huo Xiaoran asked.


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°I tried to call her family just now, and a very young woman answered the phone. Her voice¡­¡±


    He looked at Huo Xiaoran meaningfully.


    Huo Xiaoran felt that his expression was solemn and that he should have something important to share with him, he quietly waited for him to continue.


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°Xiaoran, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion, but I think that voice sounds like Qiao An.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s expression froze in surprise. ¡°Qiao An?¡±


    Huo Zhou said with uncertainty, ¡°After she heard my voice, she hung up for no reason. She won¡¯t answer even if I call her again.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran could not hide his excitement.


    ¡°Is Angel really An¡¯an¡¯s daughter?¡±


    Huo Zhou said regretfully, ¡°If Angel is really Qiao An¡¯s daughter, she and that Joey should be twins, right? After all, the two children are about the same age. But Joey did a paternity test with you, and you¡¯re not rted by blood. Therefore, Angel shouldn¡¯t be your daughter either. What a pity.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran felt a strong sense of loss. He was crazily jealous of the man with whom Qiao An had children.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Huo Xiaoran¡¯s nasal voice was thick.


    ¡°Xiaoran, after you and Lu Mo get married, you¡¯ll soon have your own child. Your child will definitely be very cute and beautiful,¡± Huo Zhouforted Huo Xiaoran.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s handsome face still could not hide his disappointment.


    He subconsciouslypared Qiao An to Lu Mo. In terms of appearance, Lu Mo was at most above average. How could shepare to Qiao An? In terms of intelligence, Lu Mo was even more stupid. How could shepare to Qiao An?


    Given a choice, he only wanted to have children with Qiao An.


    ¡°Xiaoran, if you think it¡¯s too much to marry Lu Mo, give up.¡± Huo Zhou saw that Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart was blocked andforted her.


    Speaking of which, although Huo Xiaoran and he were brothers, their personalities werepletely different.


    Huo Xiaoran had been lonely since he was young, so he abnormally yearned to have his own family.


    He just didn¡¯t expect that fate would y tricks on him. In the end, he still went down the same path as his father and mother. He would marry a woman he didn¡¯t love.


    The only thing he could do was be faithful to love after marriage.


    On the other hand, Huo Zhou had been living a carefree life since he was young. Therefore, he felt that it didn¡¯t matter if he got married or not.


    In Huo Xiaoran¡¯s opinion, Huo Zhou had never met his true love at all.


    Huo Xiaoran said gloomily, ¡°Other than Qiao An, it doesn¡¯t matter who I marry.¡±

 Chapter 191 - Xiao Ran’s Wish

    <h4>Chapter 191: Xiao Ran¡¯s Wish</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Thinking that he was about to marry Lu Mo and have children, Huo Xiaoran felt despair.


    However, he was a responsible person. Since he had chosen this path, he would go all the way.


    ¡°In the continent, which temple is the most efficacious?¡± Huo Xiaoran thought that since he was going to marry Lu Mo, he and Qiao An should end it.


    Onest thing he¡¯d done for Qiao An before he banished her from his life was return the good fortune she¡¯d given him.


    Huo Zhou looked at Huo Xiaoran as if he was looking at a treasure. ¡°Why? Are you going to burn incense and pray to Buddha?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nodded.


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°There¡¯s a White Horse Temple outside the capital. It¡¯s said that wishes are especially effective. Why don¡¯t I abandon my work and apany you tomorrow?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°If you¡¯re not busy today, please help me buy some incense paper money. I want to make a wish with Guanyin.¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°You want to make a wish? Tell me what you want. I¡¯ll help you fulfill it.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°You can¡¯t achieve it.¡±


    Huo Zhou was unconvinced. ¡°Then let Grandpa help you achieve it.¡±


    Huo Zhou looked at Huo Xiaoran¡¯s hopeless expression and understood. Huo Xiaoran¡¯s wish might only be fulfilled by those supernatural powers.


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll arrange it tomorrow.¡±


    ......


    The next day.


    Huo Zhou and Huo Xiaoran arrived at the White Horse Temple in the suburbs early in the morning. Huo Zhou specially spent a lot of money to invite the aplished monks inside to exin the wishing process to them.


    The monk said, ¡°Be sincere. Remember to return the wish when it¡¯s fulfilled.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran asked humbly, ¡°How can I fulfill my wish?¡±


    Huo Zhou was speechless as he gaped.


    Huo Xiaoran nced at him fiercely, and Huo Zhou barely closed his mouth in surprise.


    ¡°Xiaoran, asking this question will make others suspect that your IQ is only three years old.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran ignored him and waited humbly for the senior monk¡¯s answer.


    The monk said, ¡°The highest realm of wishing is to exchange with the gods. In other words, exchange your wishes with the precious things on you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was stunned.


    So when Qiao An had made her wish, she had made an exchange with the gods. She had transferred her luck to him.


    Seeing that Huo Xiaoran was dumbfounded, Huo Zhou tugged at his sleeve and reminded her, ¡°Xiaoran, don¡¯t take such things so seriously.¡±


    In the end, Huo Xiaoran came to Guan Yin andpleted the exchange with the goddess under the guidance of the senior monk.


    He sped his hands together and knelt reverently on the futon. ¡°I would give my luck, my health, my happiness, everything to Qiao An for free,¡± he read silently. ¡°May she live the rest of her life carefree and without illness or disaster.¡±


    Huo Zhou heard him mutter softly and was furious.


    After Huo Xiaoran made his wish, he started arguing with him with red eyes. ¡°What kind of lousy wish is this? What¡¯s so good about Qiao An? Is she worth you giving your heart to?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s rare for you toe. Perhaps you can make a wish.¡±


    ¡°I have no wish to make.¡±


    ¡°Then ask Guan Yin to let you meet your true love.¡±


    Huo Zhou thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll experience your so-called true love. I want to see if any woman will turn me into an idiot like you.¡±


    Huo Zhou knelt on the meditation cushion and begged Guan Yin, ¡°Please give me a beautiful woman so that I can be like my cousin and be obsessed with her. I can forget about eating and sleeping for her and be as humble as dust for her.¡±


    After the wish ended, Huo Zhou and Huo Xiaoran returned to the Heavenly Imperial Garden.


    Perhaps the gods had heard Huo Xiaoran¡¯s pious thoughts, but after five years of bad luck, Qiao An was pleasantly surprised.


    One day, she suddenly received a call from her editor. The editor told her excitedly, ¡°Four Leaf Clover, congrattions. Your work ¡®Ten Years of Love¡¯ has been nominated for the Inte Writers¡¯ Grand Ceremony. We officially invite you to the award ceremony.¡±


    Qiao An was in a daze. Although she was a well-paid new media guru, she had only debuted for a short time. She didn¡¯t have many works. Therefore, she was unknown in the online literary world.


    She did not expect that the heavens would favor her so much that she would blossom in her career after being hurt in love.


    ¡°Four Leaf Clover, do you hear me? Listen to me. When the timees, you have to dress up because you¡¯re going up to collect the axle prize. I¡¯ve already heard the inside news that this year¡¯s bestseller is going to be you.¡±


    The editor said half-jokingly, ¡°Four Leaf Clover, you represent the image of our Hai Yue Group. You also know that our new mediapany¡¯s performance has fallen drastically in recent years and has been crushed by several other newpanies. However, you¡¯ve made our Hai Yue Group proud. I hope you can showcase the strength of the Hai Yue Group and crush the authors of other websites. Haha.¡±


    Qiao An was thrilled. ¡°Okay. I got it.¡±


    The Inte Writers¡¯ Grand Ceremony was led by the Hai Yue Corporation and organized by several other powerful websites. This time, the writers¡¯ banquet was veryrge and powerful. Even the venue was the luxurious clubhouse of the richest family in the capital, the Huo family.


    One had to know that the Huo family¡¯s clubhouse was often used to receive important figures both domestically and abroad.


    As the president of the Hai Yue Corporation, Huo Xiaoran naturally had to attend the event.


    As for Huo Xiaoran¡¯s girlfriend, Lu Mo, she stuck to Huo Xiaoran after she was discharged from the hospital. There were many beauties in the Writers¡¯ Association, and all of them were talented. Lu Mo was always worried that someone would seduce Huo Xiaoran, so she followed them.


    However, Huo Zhou and Huo Xiaoran sat in the middle of the first row of VIP seats, while Lu Mo sat behind.


    When Huo Xiaoran and Huo Zhou sat down, Huo Zhou nced at the name behind him. When he saw the pen name of Four Leaf Clover, he was slightly stunned.


    ¡°Four Leaf Clover. I¡¯ve never heard of this writer before. He doesn¡¯t seem to be famous. This unknown writer upies the writer¡¯s seat. Presumably he climbed up through connections again. When did the circle of writers be soplicated?¡±


    The person beside Huo Xiaoran, a senior executive of the Hai Yue Group, quickly exined to Huo Zhou, ¡°Young Master Huo, this Four Leaf Clover is the new contracted author of our Hai Yue Group. Her books are selling especially well. The profits are like a ceiling for women.¡±


    Huo Zhou pouted. ¡°I take back what I just said.¡±


    As soon as they sat down, a beautiful figure in red walked over.


    She was wearing a red chiffon dress with a tube top that entuated her dazzling cleavage. The skirt was a fishtail design. The most eye-catching design was a high parting on the left. When she walked, she would reveal a well-proportioned and fair leg. Coupled with her high heels, she was the epitome of grace.


    ¡°Wow, she¡¯s beautiful,¡± the crowd eximed.

 Chapter 192 - The Oath Was Fulfilled.

    <h4>Chapter 192: The Oath Was Fulfilled.</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    ¡°Is that a big star?¡± someone eximed.


    Lu Mo, who was sitting a few rows back, looked at Qiao An, who had caused amotion, with intense jealousy in her eyes.


    Qiao An had a good foundation. Usually, even if she wore very casual clothes, it could not hide her fair skin, beautiful legs, and delicate body. Today, she had carefully dressed up, and her charm instantly stood out.


    Lu Mo nced at Huo Xiaoran uneasily. Her heart was pounding. If Huo Xiaoran saw how beautiful Qiao An was, she was afraid that Huo Xiaoran, who was defenseless against Qiao An, would fall under Qiao An¡¯s feet again.


    Fortunately, Huo Xiaoran had no feelings for beauties. He sat in the first row and kept his head lowered as he swiped his phone.


    However, when Qiao An walked forward, Lu Mo¡¯s heart felt heavy.


    She was also very jealous of Qiao An because Qiao An was closer to Huo Xiaoran than her.


    She expected Qiao An to take a seat in the writers¡¯ section, probably behind the fourth and fifth rows. Instead, Qiao An didn¡¯t stop walking until she reached the second row. She lifted her skirt and walked toward the center.


    Lu Mo¡¯s heart was in her throat.


    Qiao An was actually sitting behind Huo Xiaoran.


    They were so close that Lu Mo gritted his teeth in anger.


    As for Qiao An, after she sat down elegantly, she was dumbfounded as she looked at the back of the man¡¯s head.


    The only man who could have such a good-looking figure was Huo Xiaoran.


    ......


    He was a handsome man with a perfect 360-degree view. Despite being about thirty years old, his jawline was perfect. There were no inflection points, no cheeks. It made him look young.


    Qiao An¡¯s good mood instantly evaporated.


    She was apprehensive.


    She was still secretly criticizing herself in her heart. After knowing that she had won the award, she forgot that Huo Xiaoran was the CEO of the Hai Yue Corporation.


    After he found out that she was a signed author at Hai Yue, he might take revenge on her in the future.


    Her career, which had just bloomed, would most likely bear a fig.


    ¡°Aye.¡± She sighed softly.


    Then, throughout the ceremony, she was distracted.


    She had no recollection of the first few rounds of awards or how many.


    At the climax of the ceremony, the host announced excitedly, ¡°Now, let¡¯s announce thest grand prize of the year, the best-selling award. Let¡¯s wee the author of ¡®Ten Years of Love¡¯, Four Leaf Clover, on stage to receive the award.¡±


    No one stood up.


    Everyone looked around curiously.


    The host raised his voice and repeated a second time, ¡°Let¡¯s wee the author of ¡®Ten Years of Loving¡¯ to the Stage to receive the award.¡¯¡±


    Qiao An heard it this time. She hurriedly stood up, nced at Huo Xiaoran, and mustered her courage to walk towards the stage.


    The spotlight spilled over her.


    All eyes were on her.


    Huo Xiaoran and Huo Zhou were no exception.


    When they saw that the Four Leaf Clover was Qiao An, surprise appeared in their eyes.


    Of course, they were also stunned by Qiao An¡¯s dazzling beauty.


    ¡°Damn, this little girl is so outstanding when dressed up. Xiaoran, she really suits you.¡±


    Huo Zhou sighed. ¡°She¡¯s talented and beautiful. This is what a daughter-inw of the Huo family should be like. Sigh, your fate with her has ended. What a pity.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An in a daze. In his eyes, Qiao An had always been the most beautiful. But today, she was so beautiful that he couldn¡¯t control himself.


    He was thrilled for her.


    However, when he saw Qiao An¡¯s split skirt, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes turned cold. He only wanted to hide such a beautiful An¡¯an. He was unwilling to share her beauty with others.


    At this moment, the host suddenly called his name. ¡°Let¡¯s wee the CEO of our Hai Yue Corporation, Huo Xiaoran, on stage to present the award to Four Leaf Clover.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran continued to be in a daze.


    Huo Zhou pushed him and said, ¡°Xiaoran, go and award Qiao An.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran stood up and walked up the stage.


    The etiquettedy handed the trophy to Huo Xiaoran. Huo Xiaoran held the heavy trophy and looked at Qiao An. At that moment, he actually felt extremely proud of Qiao An¡¯s impressive results.


    As if that was his pride too.


    ¡°An¡¯an. Congrattions,¡± he said.


    ¡°You¡¯re the pride of Hai Yue. I¡¯m proud of you.¡±


    Qiao An stood under the spotlight, her beautiful eyes filled with love. She looked at Huo Xiaoran and forgot about her hatred at that moment. She only remembered her boast to Huo Xiaoran.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I must enter Hai Yue in the future and be the most outstanding author of Hai Yue Corporation.¡±


    At that time, Huo Xiaoran was like a big brother guiding her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, An¡¯an. If you seed, you¡¯ll be happy. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll help you fulfill your wish.¡±


    ¡°How can you help me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to make a lot of money in the future, and I¡¯m going to try to buy out Hai Yue. At that time, I¡¯ll make you my top writer.¡±


    ¡­ .


    Young and frivolous, but their vows had been fulfilled now.


    It was just that things had changed.


    So had their love.


    For some reason, Qiao An¡¯s eyes reddened.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Her voice was husky.


    Her expression of gratitude was very polite.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at her eyes that were filled with tears. His heart ached for her for reaching her current position alone. He thought that she must have put in a lot of effort.


    He suddenly opened his arms and hugged her gently.


    ¡°An¡¯an. I¡¯ll give you everything you want. You don¡¯t have to work so hard.¡±


    Qiao An choked. ¡°President Huo can¡¯t afford what I want.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran let go of her and looked at her sympathetically before handing the trophy to her solemnly.


    ¡°As long as you want it, as long as I have it, I can give it to you.¡±


    Qiao An was momentarily distracted.


    However, the audience below the stage was staring at her nakedly. She instantly woke up.


    After exchanging pleasantries with him, she kept quiet.


    After the award ceremony, the ceremony wasing to an end.


    The host announced, ¡°The awards ceremony is over. Please move to the clubhouse¡¯s atrium. We¡¯ve set up various snacks there. I hope you like them.¡±


    Then the people in the back row stood up and everyone left in an orderly manner.


    As for Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An, they couldn¡¯t go out for the time being.


    Huo Xiaoran stood up and turned to face Qiao An, staring at her leisurely.


    Qiao An picked up the trophy and fled into the crowd.


    After moving to the atrium, many people came to get Qiao An¡¯s autograph.


    Qiao An was busy.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s gaze followed the beautiful Qiao An with a smile.


    Huo Zhou teased her. ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re looking at her like an old father looking at his daughter? You¡¯re happier than her when she wins the award.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°This was her dream since she was young. She fulfilled her dream.¡±

 Chapter 193 - Infatuated with Qiao An

    <h4>Chapter 193: Infatuated with Qiao An</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Not far away, Lu Mo looked at Huo Xiaoran. The smile on her face pierced her every nerve. She didn¡¯t understand why Huo Xiaoran didn¡¯t leave Qiao An even though she had seemingly abandoned him time and time again.


    She hated Huo Xiaoran¡¯s endless tolerance for Qiao An, but she had forgotten that she was also ying the role of Huo Xiaoran. She missed Huo Xiaoran¡¯s looks, education, and power. No matter how Huo Xiaoran treated her coldly or chased her away, she would always be gentle to him.


    Lu Mo endured the displeasure in her heart and walked towards Huo Xiaoran with a smile.


    ¡°Senior.¡± Wishfully, she took his hand.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s body froze slightly. Lu Mo could feel his resistance to her touch, but in order to show off to Qiao An, not only did she not retreat, she even held Huo Xiaoran¡¯s arm even tighter.


    ¡°Senior, Mom hired a famous photographer for us. He¡¯s very busy with his schedule and only has a little free next week. Senior, why don¡¯t you take some time next week to take our wedding photos with me?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran subconsciously nced at Qiao An, expecting her to react, but Qiao An lowered her head and didn¡¯t react.


    Huo Xiaoran turned to look at Lu Mo and said, ¡°Momo, I¡¯m busy next week.¡±


    Lu Mo bit her lip. She was very angry.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s perfunctory attitude towards her was so obvious; he did not take her seriously at all.


    Huo Zhou suddenly walked over and handed the red wine in his hand to Huo Xiaoran. ¡°Xiaoran, there are a few business partners over there. Come with me to toast them.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran took the wine ss and walked past Lu Mo.


    Lu Mo was furious.


    ......


    Huo Zhou had clearly deliberately taken Huo Xiaoran away from her. Didn¡¯t she already know that with Huo Xiaoran¡¯s status today, others were rushing to toast him. There was no need for them to make a toast.


    However, even though she knew that Huo Zhou and Huo Xiaoran despised her, she couldn¡¯t be angry. If she was angry, she would only push Huo Xiaoran further away.


    After Qiao An signed, she sat quietly in the corner. She took some cake, a ss of red wine, and enjoyed the wine and food alone.


    She was so beautiful.


    Many men wanted to approach her, but because of Qiao An¡¯s aloof aura, they stopped.


    After Huo Xiaoran stared at Qiao An for the umpteenth time, Huo Zhou couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Huo Zhou encouraged Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just picking up a girl? Xiaoran, is this more difficult than opening a window in your patients¡¯ heads?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°A craniotomy isn¡¯t as difficultpared to getting through to her.¡±


    Huo Zhou shook his head and sighed. ¡°There¡¯s no woman in this world who can¡¯t be settled with money.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled bitterly. Three years ago, he had given Qiao An a bank card worth 600 million yuan. That was all the value he had left after buying the Haiyue Corporation. However, she did not turn back after epting his money.


    ¡°Sheloves money. And yet it can¡¯t bend her to change her beliefs and her insistence.¡¯


    Huo Zhou refused to believe it. ¡°That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t use it in the right ce.¡±


    Huo Zhou pulled Huo Xiaoran and walked towards Qiao An.


    Huo Xiaoran was slightly stunned. By the time he regained his senses, Huo Zhou had already pulled him to Qiao An.


    Two tall, slender figures suddenly appeared in front of Qiao An, making the light around her even darker.


    She couldn¡¯t help but look up and was slightly surprised to see Huo Zhou and Huo Xiaoran.


    Huo Zhou pulled over a chair and he and Huo Xiaoran sat down around Qiao An¡¯s round table.


    ¡°Qiao An, I¡¯m interested in your book. I want to make a movie out of it. I wonder if you¡¯d be interested?¡±


    ¡°Movie?¡± If Huo Zhou was talking about shooting an online drama, even a TV show, Qiao An would believe his nonsense.


    This was because there was no precedent of making a killing by moving melodramatic marriage novels onto the big screen.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Qiao An¡¯s lips curved, and she couldn¡¯t hide the mockery in her eyes.


    Huo Zhou was killed on the spot by Qiao An¡¯s disdainful gaze. He felt a sense of tragedy.


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Huo Zhou turned to ask Huo Xiaoran.


    Huo Xiaoran pursed her lips and smiled.


    Although Qiao An was talented, she was just a romantic little woman. She shouldn¡¯t be able to write scripts withplicated feelings. Therefore, it should not be suitable for her to be writing for the big screen.


    ¡°Huo Zhou is wrong. He means to film a television drama,¡± Huo Xiaoran said.


    Huo Zhou was stunned. Many great authors had spent their lives hoping that her book would be on the big screen, but Qiao An was so clear-headed. She wasn¡¯t tempted by the present.


    He found himself admiring Qiao An more and more.


    Qiao An swirled the wine in her ss as if lost in thought.


    Huo Xiaoran suddenly grabbed her wrist and snatched the red wine from her hand.


    ¡°An¡¯an, drink less.¡±


    Huo Zhou was dumbfounded.


    Huo Xiaoran drank so much that he couldn¡¯t find his bearings every day, yet he still had the cheek to persuade Qiao An not to drink.


    He loved Qiao An¡¯s body more than his own.


    ¡°CEO, I¡¯m a signed author at Hai Yue. It¡¯s up to you whether to film it into a web drama.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°What about the copyright fee? What¡¯s your expectation?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s bright eyes were open and steady. ¡°Just match it to the grade of the book.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled and nodded lightly. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Huo Zhou saw that the two of them usually fought and killed, but he did not expect them to have a rare moment of harmony.


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°But Qiao An, I have a small request. Since this book is your work, I hope you can be the screenwriter for this online drama.¡±


    Qiao An frowned.


    She was busy every day now, so how could she have time to be a screenwriter? Besides, if she went out to show her face, would it give the viins a chance to plot against her?


    Huo Zhou quickly tempted her. ¡°Qiao An, feel free to mention the remuneration for being a screenwriter.¡±


    Qiao An looked at Huo Xiaoran meaningfully and said, ¡°I¡¯d better not be a screenwriter.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Huo Xiaoran was puzzled. ¡°Isn¡¯t writing a book and moving it to the screen your greatest wish?¡±


    Qiao An looked at him anxiously. ¡°To me, the screenwriter business is a high-risk career. I¡¯d better not do it.¡±


    Huo Zhou didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°How is the screenwriter industry dangerous?¡±


    Qiao An looked at Huo Xiaoran with a gaze that clearly said, ¡°You know it yourself.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was puzzled. Clearly, he had misunderstood Qiao An¡¯s intentions. He tried his best to relieve Qiao An of her stress and provide afortable working environment. ¡°An¡¯an, if you¡¯re tired, we can slow down the serialization. The scriptwriting time can be increased indefinitely.¡±


    Qiao An sneered.


    He had gone to great lengths to murder her.


    However, Qiao An really wanted to move the book to the screen. Moreover, the Huo family¡¯s film and television business was the most professional in the industry. If she missed this opportunity, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do it again.

 Chapter 194 - Temptation

    <h4>Chapter 194: Temptation</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    After a long hesitation, Qiao An¡¯s eyes flickered with intelligence. ¡°I can be a screenwriter, but I have conditions.¡±


    ¡°Tell me.¡± In order to create a chance for Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An to be alone, Huo Zhou went all out.


    ¡°You have to be responsible for my safety,¡± Qiao An said.


    Huo Zhou looked at Huo Xiaoran and asked him with his eyes, ¡°Why do I feel that she¡¯s a little mentally unstable?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran frowned and carefully examined Qiao An. He was afraid that Qiao An would have a mental breakdown.


    As far as he knew, the symptoms of such fantasies were thete stages of depression.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Huo Zhou really treated Qiao An as a lunatic at this moment. He tried his best to go along with her. As for whether he should send someone to protect her, that was another matter.


    Qiao An breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Then I agree to your request.¡±


    For some reason, Huo Zhou regretted it.


    He originally thought that Qiao An was a talented woman with fair skin, good looks, and long legs, so he tried his best to matchmake her and Huo Xiaoran.


    Now that he realized that Qiao An was a little mentally unstable, he no longer wanted to matchmake them.


    ¡°That¡¯s all for now. Let¡¯s talk another day.¡± Huo Zhou pulled Huo Xiaoran away.


    ......


    Not far away, Lu Mo¡¯s gaze was like a poisonous tongue as it wrapped around Qiao An. A poisonous n was brewing.


    Her venomous gaze flicked to the ss in her hand, then switched to the warm, pure expression of a bunny in a second. She walked toward Qiao An.


    ¡°Qiao An.¡±


    She handed Qiao An a ss of red wine and sat in front of her. She began to get friendly. ¡°When you came to the hospital to see me the other day, I said something I shouldn¡¯t have. I hope you¡¯ll be magnanimous and forgive me.¡±


    Ever since Qiao An found out that the Lu family¡¯s driver was the one who had hit her three years ago, she had harbored grudges against the Lu family.


    She looked at Lu Mo¡¯s pure face and wondered if Lu Mo was involved in this deliberate murder.


    It was rare for Lu Mo to analyze her emotions deeply to Qiao An. ¡°Qiao An, don¡¯t me me. You also know that I¡¯ve loved Senior for so many years. While I¡¯ve finally achieved sess, an ex-girlfriend like you will appear in front of Senior from time to time. Any woman will be jealous and angry.¡±


    Qiao An was afraid that she would implicate the innocent. After all, she was indebted to Lu Mo. Moreover, Lu Mo was now terminally ill, so she couldn¡¯t treat Lu Mo ruthlessly.


    Qiao An said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dr. Lu. I¡¯ve caused you to misunderstand. Don¡¯t worry, Huo Xiaoran and I are already in the past. We won¡¯t be together. Not in the past and not in the future.¡±


    Lu Mo said, ¡°Qiao An, I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t have any feelings for my senior. No woman wouldn¡¯t be attracted to a handsome, rich, and powerful man like him.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s secret was exposed and she suddenly became a little anxious.


    She picked up her wine and drained it.


    Using the alcohol, she said to Lu Mo, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I like him or not. The key is whether he likes me or not. Dr. Lu, you¡¯re his fianc¨¦e. You should be more confident. If he likes anyone, no one can control him. He must have married you because he loves you.¡±


    Lu Mo looked at Qiao An in a daze.


    A faint grayness clouded her eyes.


    Qiao An was too full of herself.


    If you knew how much Huo Xiaoran loved you, you would definitely regret it.


    Lu Mi promised to never never Qiao An a chance to turn back. She looked at the empty wine ss and sneered evilly.


    In the red wine was the special drug she had prepared for Qiao An. After Qiao An drank it, she would probably have to find a man to have sex with tonight.


    And she would expose her ugliness in bed.


    At that time, Senior would not want her anymore.


    The organizer of the grand banquet, whichsted for two days and one night, specially provided hotel amodation for the authors.


    Not long after Qiao An returned to her house, she felt there was something wrong with her body. It was terribly hot.


    She touched her forehead and was shocked to realize that she had a fever. She turned on the hot water and soaked, thinking that physical cooling would make her feel better.


    Unexpectedly, after soaking in the water, her body was filled with lust.


    Qiao An was naive. Even now, she didn¡¯t realize that she had been plotted against in broad daylight. She felt that she must have a strange illness.


    She put on her pajamas andy on the bed.


    Her phone rang. She picked it up and said weakly, ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Qiao An,e to my room.¡± Huo Xiaoran¡¯s voice sounded.


    If his voice hadn¡¯t been so gentlemanly, Qiao An would have scolded him on the spot.


    ¡°What time is it, President Huo? Calling a beautiful woman at this time will make people suspect that you want to summon a whore.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not even nine yet,¡± Huo Xiaoran reminded her.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°The copyright fee. The screenwriter¡¯s fee. Come and get it.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Oh.¡±


    She pulled on a coat and stumbled outside.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s presidential suite was not far from her room. When she arrived at Huo Xiaoran¡¯s room, he had already opened the door for her.


    She pushed open the door and stumbled inside.


    Huo Xiaoran saw that Qiao An¡¯s face was red and she was walking unsteadily. He almost jumped up and rushed forward to support her. ¡°An¡¯an, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Qiao An still had some semnce of sanity. ¡°I think I¡¯m sick. Dr. Ho, can you take a look at me?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran carried her to the sofa and peeled open her coat. He realized that she was only wearing her pajamas.


    Afraid that she would catch a cold, Huo Xiaoran walked to the door and closed it.


    Then he turned back to Qiao An and touched her forehead. ¡°Are you running a fever? Tell me, where are you unwell?¡±


    ¡°My body is so soft¡­¡±


    Was that a temptation?


    How could he not know that she was delicate and soft?


    ¡°Weak. Dizzy,¡± Qiao An finished through gritted teeth.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Fever can cause dizziness. An¡¯an, don¡¯t be afraid. You probably caught a cold.¡±


    He was extremely gentle. ¡°Open your mouth and let me see.¡±


    Qiao An cooperated by opening her mouth.


    Huo Xiaoran turned on the shlight on his phone and looked.


    ¡°Throat is normal. Does your throat hurt?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran suddenly became nervous.


    An inexplicable fever reminded him pessimistically of many critical illnesses.


    He had clearly been a doctor for so many years and had never been so flustered in the face of all kinds of life and death.


    Because it was Qiao An, he was afraid,


    He was afraid of her death. Afraid of losing herpletely.


    ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯m going to send you to the hospital. You have to do a blood test.¡± Huo Xiaoran took out his spare sweater from the closet and put it on Qiao An.


    Qiao An narrowed her eyes and suddenly muttered, ¡°Huo Xiaoran, I¡­ want¡­ you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran waspletely dumbfounded. He looked at Qiao An¡¯s hazy eyes and instantly realized, ¡°You girl, you were drugged, right?¡±

 Chapter 195 - Hurting Qiao An

    <h4>Chapter 195: Hurting Qiao An</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao An was in great pain because she was extremely conscious. She was very resistant to Huo Xiaoran¡¯s approach, but her body was so rebellious to her thoughts. It made her want to climb onto his body and ask for more.


    ¡°Huo Xiaoran, please take me.¡± She said shamelessly against her will.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An. Her little head was in his arms, and her bright red face was inviting him.


    And he was in excruciating pain because he couldn¡¯t make a mistake, let alone tolerate indulging his desires and doing whatever he wanted with her.


    He could only hug Qiao An tightly and say to her apologetically, ¡°An¡¯an, if I take you, you¡¯ll hate me for three years. Then will we never be able to reconcile in this life?¡±


    His red eyes told of his grievance. ¡°We were clearly so in love, but we ended up in this state because of my indulgence. Such punishment hurts me to the bone. How can I dare to try again?¡±


    ¡°Xiaoran, I really feel terrible. Help me, help me.¡± Qiao An looked at him with helpless eyes.


    However, Huo Xiaoran only hugged her tightly, as if he wanted to embed her into his soul.


    ¡°An¡¯an, I know you¡¯re in pain. Bear with it. I¡¯ll get someone to send the antidote over immediately.¡±


    Qiao An wanted to take off her clothes, but Huo Xiaoran¡¯s arms were like pliers imprisoning her.


    Her consciousness slowly faded.


    Seeing Qiao An in such pain, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart burned. ¡°Who drugged you? I¡¯ll find out and make him suffer.¡±


    Soon the antidote was delivered.


    ......


    Huo Xiaoran mixed the antidote into the hot water and gave Qiao An the medicine. Soon, Qiao An¡¯smotion subsided and she fell asleep quietly in his arms.


    Huo Xiaoran carried Qiao An to the bed and covered her with the nket. Looking at Qiao An¡¯s beautiful and exquisite face, he couldn¡¯t help but kiss her forehead gently.


    At that moment, he was as satisfied as a small child with candy.


    It was the image he¡¯d dreamed of. Him and the girl he loved at their most harmonized.


    But in reality, when he was so close to her, it had to be when she was sick and asleep.


    Meanwhile, a man sneaked into Qiao An¡¯s room. However, after entering, he realized that the room was empty. He immediately felt that something was wrong.


    He backed out quickly. Several bodyguards, however, managed to intercept him at the door. They led him to the living room of the presidential suite.


    ¡°Kneel.¡± The man was kicked to the ground by a bodyguard. When the man saw a pair of shiny leather shoes, his gaze trembled. When he saw Huo Xiaoran¡¯s face, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    He knew a little about him and it was said that he was pure and harmless. At worst, he would expose his backer and he would probably let him off.


    He began his performance and recited the lines he had memorized in advance. ¡°President Hui, please spare me.¡±


    ¡°Spare you?¡± Huo Xiaoran¡¯s voice sounded like it came from hell.


    The man shuddered and looked at him, trembling.


    The noble and elegant Huo Xiaoran was like the emperor of the night at this moment. A cold light appeared on his cold white face, and his eagle eyes were as terrifying as the Asura of Hades.


    He was clearly very different from the legendary Huo Xiaoran.


    ¡°Why did you go to Room 606 in the middle of the night?¡± Huo Xiaoran asked coldly.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°How dare you scheme against the person in the room?¡± Huo Xiaoran asked with a sinister expression.


    ¡°I¡­¡± The man fell to the ground in shock at his breathtaking aura.


    Huo Xiaoran stood up and suddenly stepped on his hand ruthlessly.


    ¡°Ah, Brother-inw, spare me.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran frowned. He was a little surprised that the man suddenly called him brother-inw.


    He released his foot and listened to the man.


    ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯m Lu Mo¡¯s cousin. Please let me go for my sister¡¯s sake.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was stunned, and his handsome face turned even colder.


    ¡°Does Lu Mo know about your ugly behavior today?¡± he asked faintly.


    The man was slightly stunned. Why did it not seem to work when he said his cousin¡¯s name?


    ¡°No, Cousin doesn¡¯t know. I saw that Four Leave Clover was beautiful, so I became lustful. When my sister was talking to her, I secretly added something to her wine. Brother-inw, I really like Four Leave Clover. I like her appearance and her talent. I beg you to help me.¡± The boy suddenly hugged Huo Xiaoran¡¯s thigh and begged.


    The veins on Huo Xiaoran¡¯s forehead bulged and he subconsciously clenched his fists.


    Qiao An was the girl he, Huo Xiaoran, would protect for the rest of his life. He would not allow any stinky man to touch her.


    ¡°If you like her, you should respect her even more. How dare you plot against her in such a despicable manner. You brought this on yourself.¡±


    With that, Huo Xiaoran ordered the bodyguards angrily, ¡°Cripple his third leg.¡±


    The man immediately howled in fear.


    ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯m your cousin. My sister won¡¯t forgive you for treating me like this.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was unmoved.


    In a hurry, the man quickly took out his phone and called Lu Mo.


    When the call connected, Lu Mo heard his cousin Qi Jue¡¯s wail.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Sister, save me.¡±


    While the bodyguards were beating him up, Lu Mo arrived at the presidential suite not long after.


    Seeing her cousin lying on the ground on hisst breath while Huo Xiaoran¡¯s thugs were vigorously stepping on his cousin¡¯s crotch and blood flowing out from his leg, Lu Mo was immediately frightened.


    She started to wail. ¡°Cousin.¡±


    She went to pull the bodyguard, but the bodyguard did not listen to her at all. She could only beg Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Senior, he¡¯s my cousin. He¡¯s my biological cousin. He made a mistake, so let him off on my ount.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said coldly, ¡°Lu Mo, this is between me and him. Don¡¯t interfere.¡± He was domineering and didn¡¯t give Lu Mo any respect.


    When Lu Mo saw her cousin¡¯s pained expression, she thought of how her careful n had failed. Qiao An was clearly unharmed, but she had lost her cousin.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s protection of Qiao An made her go crazy. ¡°Senior, my cousin only likes Qiao An and admires her. Although he used the wrong method, aren¡¯t you afraid that my third rtive, Liu Qi, will be dissatisfied with you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my fianc¨¦ and his brother-inw. Are you going to fall out with my rtives over an outsider?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Lu Mo coldly. ¡°Momo, you know that Qiao An is my bottom line. No one can hurt her.¡±


    Lu Mo cried. ¡°You¡¯ve hurt me in order to protect her. Do you know that?¡±

 Chapter 196 - No One Can Compare to Qiao An

    <h4>Chapter 196: No One Can Compare to Qiao An</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Usually, when Lu Mo cried, Huo Xiaoran would give in and follow her wishes.


    But today, no matter how Lu Mo cried, Huo Xiaoran put on a cold and determined expression.


    With a livid expression, he insisted on seeking justice for Qiao An. ¡°Lu Mo, if I don¡¯t cripple his third leg, I won¡¯t be able to rest.¡±


    Lu Mo was extremely panicked. In the end, shey on her cousin and cried, ¡°If you want to hit me, then hit me. Anyway, I¡¯m about to die. I¡¯ll exchange my life for my cousin¡¯s. Senior, this way, your heart should be bnced, right?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was furious. ¡°Lu Mo, get up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not getting up.¡±


    From the bedroom, she suddenly heard something fall to the floor.


    Huo Xiaoran was stunned and a hint of helplessness shed across his eyes.


    He was no longer in the mood to deal with Lu Mo¡¯s brother. He said to the bodyguard, ¡°Drag him away.¡±


    After everyone left, Huo Xiaoran hurried to the bedroom.


    Before Lu Mo left, she nced at the bedroom with a cold hatred in her eyes.


    In the bedroom, Qiao An didn¡¯t know how she slept. The two-meter bed wasn¡¯t enough for her to roll around. In the end, she fell straight off. Even with the bruises on her forehead, she could continue to sleep soundly.


    A doting smile appeared in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes. He walked over, picked her up again, and ced her gently on the bed.


    ......


    He sat with her all night.


    At dawn, Qiao An slowly opened her eyes.


    She saw that she was lying on a huge bed, but Huo Xiaoran was sitting on a chair at the side and sleeping on the bedside table.


    The image of her begging him for herst night suddenly appeared in her mind.


    She lifted the bedding and checked her clothes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t touch youst night.¡± Huo Xiaoran¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.


    Qiao An stared at him nkly. There was a probing look in her eyes that looked more like self-pity.


    Damn.


    Was she not pretty enough? She had fair skin, long legs, and a delicate body.


    In front of a beauty like her, he could sit still when she had even tried her best to seduce him. He was clearly looking down on her.


    Qiao An¡¯s pride took a hit.


    Women were such strange animals. Although she wouldn¡¯t allow him to bully her, she felt inexplicably disappointed that he really wouldn¡¯t.


    This was what it meant to be cheap.


    She sat up in bed. ¡°Huo Xiaoran, are you impotent?¡± She would rather believe that he was impotent than admit that she was not charming.


    God only knew how much he¡¯d enduredst night.


    He suddenly leaned forward and leaned close to her, his eagle eyes cold. ¡°Qiao An, I shouldn¡¯t have been gentlemanly with youst night.¡±


    Blushing, she quickly changed the subject. ¡°I¡¯m not awake yet. I¡¯m going to sleep some more.¡± Then shey down and pulled the nket over her head.


    Huo Xiaoran was a little surprised. He seemed to have seen her ears turn red.


    Was she shy?


    She was the one who had flirted with him first, wasn¡¯t she?


    Qiao Any on the bed.


    She heard Huo Xiaoran washing up in the bathroom and muttered in a daze, ¡°I was drugged by Lu Most night. With Lu Mo¡¯s love for Huo Xiaoran, she definitely didn¡¯t want to send me to Huo Xiaoran¡¯s bed.¡±


    However, she actually asked Huo Xiaoran for help under such circumstances. It seemed that she was still subconsciously very dependent on this man.


    After Huo Xiaoran came out of the bathroom, Qiao An fell asleep again.


    Huo Xiaoran quietly closed the hotel door and went to the restaurant to eat.


    Coincidentally, Huo Zhou was also in the dining room.


    Seeing Huo Xiaoran, he took the initiative to move his seat in front of Huo Xiaoran and started gossiping.


    ¡°I heard you beat up your brother-inw yesterday?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°You¡¯re quite informed.¡±


    Huo Zhou decided to take this as Huo Xiaoran¡¯s praise. ¡°I heard that it was useless even if Lu Mo pleaded with you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran stared at Huo Zhou. ¡°What are you trying to say? Get to the point.¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Why are you so good to Qiao An? Lu Mo is the woman who will be with you for the rest of her life in the future. If you dote on Qiao An so openly in ancient times, it would be called spoiling your concubine and killing your wife. You will be cursed.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I¡¯m happy to dote on Qiao An.¡±


    After a long while, Huo Zhou said calmly, ¡°If you want to dote on Qiao An, you have to have a bottom line, right? I heard that you almost beat Lu Mo¡¯s cousin to the point of being impotentst night. You haven¡¯t even entered your mother-inw¡¯s house and you¡¯ve already made enemies with your inws. In the future, if your mother-inw makes things difficult for you, will your life be easy?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°The Lu family didn¡¯t teach their children well. They should thank me for helping them teach their children.¡±


    Huo Zhou also knew that Lu Mo¡¯s cousin had gone overboard. Huo Xiaoran was magnanimous and upright, so he naturally couldn¡¯t stand this kind of scumbag.


    It was also right to punish him severely.


    However, Huo Zhou still didn¡¯t understand why Huo Xiaoran would tolerate Qiao An so unconditionally.


    ¡°Xiaoran, what¡¯s so good about Qiao An? You¡¯re obsessed with her.¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s words evoked a lot of Huo Xiaoran¡¯s past.


    ¡°Her merits are uncountable.¡±


    ¡°Tell me about it,¡± Huo Zhou said.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at his watch. It was still early. At this time, Qiao An was still sleeping and it was not time for work. He would talk to Huo Zhou about the beautiful past he had hidden in his heart.


    ¡°Zhou Zhou, when I first entered university, I actually had a serious depression. Qiao An appeared at that time and could cure my depression. Do you know how much she paid?¡±


    ¡°Tell me about it.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°At that time, I was unyielding. When I was in school, I gritted my teeth and didn¡¯t ask for a single cent from the Li family. After suffering from depression, I was weak all over and couldn¡¯t work to earn money. Even affording the basic necessities was a problem. It was An¡¯an who secretly gave me all her savings.¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s eyes widened in shock¡­


    He was too shocked.


    It was actually so difficult for Huo Xiaoran when he was in his first year of university.


    ¡°I suffered from depression for two whole years and it was An¡¯an who raised me. At that time, I thought her family was rich and her living expenses were high. Because she gave me a full hundred thousand dors from beginning to end. Later, I got out of her that she must have secretly sold her blood for me. Because during that time, she always ate pig liver. She also asked me many questions about raw blood.¡±


    At this point, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were clearly moist.


    ¡°That¡¯s when I made a silent vow to get better. To live for her.¡±


    Huo Zhou seemed to understand why Huo Xiaoran had fallen in love with Qiao An.


    Qiao An was Huo Xiaoran¡¯s savior. Her kindness to him was greater than the sky.


    He finally understood that no woman in this world could rece Qiao An in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart.


    After all, Qiao An was the one who had apanied him through the darkest years.


    Qiao An had also given her heart to him.


    Without a doubt, Huo Xiaoran was lucky to have met Qiao An.

 Chapter 197 - Lu Mo’s Act

    <h4>Chapter 197: Lu Mo¡¯s Act</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    ¡°There¡¯s so much good in Qiao An that I can¡¯t tell you all about it. I¡¯m the one who did wrong by her doing this to me now, and I don¡¯t me her. She¡¯s always been a girl who knows what she likes and dislikes.¡±


    Huo Zhou sighed. ¡°She¡¯s too angry.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said sympathetically, ¡°She wasn¡¯t like this in the past. I think she met the wrong person and fell off a building. Her body wasn¡¯t in good condition and her endocrine was out of whack, causing her to be irritable. I can understand her.¡±


    Huo Zhou sighed. ¡°Xiaoran, she treated you well in the past. Don¡¯t forget that after she saw Li Zecheng, she fell in love with someone else.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s expression darkened. He didn¡¯t fly into a rage out of humiliation or hate Qiao An because of her change of heart. On the contrary, he felt extremely guilty. ¡°When she was with me, she had a hard time. I never gave her any hope. Li Zecheng probably gave her a little sweetness and let her suffer.¡±


    Huo Zhou sighed.


    Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An¡¯s love made him feel inexplicably stifled. He felt that Qiao An had once loved Xiao Ran so much, and Xiao Ran loved Qiao An now. It was too difficult for them to not be together.


    After Huo Xiaoran finished breakfast, he prepared an extra breakfast for Qiao An. He prepared all the desserts she liked.


    When he returned to the presidential suite, Qiao An was still in bed.


    Huo Xiaoran ced the breakfast on the coffee table and entered the bedroom.


    He came to the bed and smiled at the sight of Qiao An¡¯s sweet sleeping form. He smoothed back her seaweed-like hair, revealing her porcin face. Then he called out gently, ¡°An¡¯an.¡±


    But Qiao An¡¯s cold eyes snapped open.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Lu Mo?¡± She remembered why she had appeared on Huo Xiaoran¡¯s bedst night.


    ......


    Lu Mo handed her the ss of wine. There was something suspicious; he had always been a vengeful person.


    Huo Xiaoran was slightly stunned and avoided the main point. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    ¡°I went to get you breakfast, all your favorite desserts. Get up and eat.¡±


    Qiao An looked at him questioningly. Had the guy upgraded his sugar-coated bullets?


    ¡°Huo Xiaoran, are you feeling guilty?¡± she asked coldly.


    Huo Xiaoran couldn¡¯t avoid Qiao An¡¯s pursuit and could only exin, ¡°Qiao An, it wasn¡¯t Lu Mo who drugged you.¡±


    His urgent defense of Lu Mo made Qiao An¡¯s eyes turn cold.


    ¡°Oh, you have proof that she didn¡¯t drug me?¡± she said faintly. Her tone was oppressive.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Her cousin, Lu Youcai, personally admitted that he drooled over your beauty and drugged you.¡±


    ¡°You believe that?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Qiao An, Momo might be spoiled asionally, but she¡¯s still pure and kind. She can¡¯t have done such a immoral thing.¡±


    He was so sure of Lu Mo¡¯s character that he sounded like he admired her. Qiao An knew that there was no need for her to argue with him. Her face drooped with indignation.


    Huo Xiaoran didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Qiao An, you don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    Qiao An said coolly, ¡°Love blinds a man. There¡¯s no point in me talking to you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was very helpless. ¡°If you insist on seeing her, I¡¯ll call her over.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Qiao An¡¯s tone was distant. ¡°I¡¯ll handle my own affairs. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Qiao An clearly didn¡¯t trust Huo Xiaoran, which hurt him.mHe didn¡¯t understand why he was so unworthy of her trust. He backed out silently.


    After Qiao An got out of bed, she walked into the bathroom, washed up, and put on makeup. She was stunned when she saw herself in the mirror wearing arge ck sweater.


    She was actually wearing Huo Xiaoran¡¯s private clothes?


    It was Huo Xiaoran who had changed her clothes.


    Qiao An thought of her pajamas and her face burned. She quickly returned to her room. Then she took off Huo Xiaoran¡¯s sweater and changed into her own clothes. Only then did she rush to thest process of the ceremony¡­ the author¡¯s interview and the lucky draw ceremony.


    The so-called raffle was interspersed with a few meaningful interviews or events. Qiao An waste and secretly sat in the empty seat at the back.


    For some reason, she was really happy.


    Twice her name was summoned as the stars of the show spun the wheel. She got the two most popr robots of the day.


    Qiao An held the robot, but she was worried. She had three cute babies at home, and she had only drawn two robots. How could she distribute them?


    After the lucky draw, she came out of the venue.


    She saw Huo Xiaoran walking towards her with a robot in his hand.


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes went greedily to his robot.


    Huo Xiaoran raised the robot and asked her in surprise, ¡°You like this?¡± He remembered that she clearly liked fluffy dolls. When did she change?


    Qiao An nodded.


    Huo Xiaoran handed the robot to her. ¡°Here.¡±


    As Qiao An reached out to take it, Lu Mo¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Senior, I want it too.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s hand froze in the air.


    ncing at the two robots in Qiao An¡¯s arms, Huo Xiaoran handed the robot to Lu Mo.


    Qiao An felt a pang of disappointment.


    At this moment, Qiao An noticed a man following Lu Mo. The man bent down and lowered his head, silently following behind Lu Mo.


    Lu Mo quickly apologized to her. ¡°Qiao An, what happened yesterday was all my cousin¡¯s fault. When this child saw how beautiful you were, he secretly drugged the red wine I served you. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t cause a disaster.¡±


    Qiao An red at the man beside Lu Mo and ordered fiercely, ¡°Look up.¡±


    The man looked up. Qiao An remembered his face.


    His face was scarred and he looked extremely disheveled.


    Lu Mo exined, ¡°After my parents found out about what he did yesterday, they beat him up. He was also unlucky to have suffered a mixed doubles assaultst night. Other than my parents, Senior also taught him a lesson. I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t do anything now.¡±


    Qiao An pondered the meaning of Lu Mo¡¯s actions.


    ¡°You want me to forgive him?¡±


    In the past, Qiao An might have forgiven him for Lu Mo¡¯s sake.


    But this was the second time the Lu family had hurt her. If she chose to forgive them, they would definitely think that she was easy to bully. Who knew how she would suffer in the future?


    ¡°Qiao An, my cousin has received his punishment. Besides, he didn¡¯t hurt you. Can you forgive him?¡± Lu Mo said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t forgive him,¡± Qiao An said fiercely.


    Lu Mo had originally brought her cousin over to apologize to Qiao An, not sincerely. It was for her to clear her name in front of Huo Xiaoran.


    Who knew? She had failed again.


    She¡¯d met the difficult Qiao An.


    ¡°Qiao An, what do you want?¡± Lu Mo suppressed the anger in her heart.

 Chapter 198 - Harassing Qiao An

    <h4>Chapter 198: Harassing Qiao An</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao An nced at Huo Xiaoran coldly and sneered. ¡°President Huo is rted to the Lu family. How can he sincerely seek justice for me? As the saying goes, every injustice has its perpetrator. Since your cousin hurt me, I should deal with him myself.¡±


    A piercing look shed across Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes because Qiao An had mercilessly pushed him to Lu Mo.


    ¡°What do you want to do with him?¡± Lu Mo was a little angry.


    Lu Mo¡¯s attitude made Qiao An inexplicably unhappy.


    It was true that Lu Mo had helped her, and it was also true that Qiao An remembered it in her heart. However, Qiao An felt that Lu Mo shouldn¡¯t protect her cousin.


    After all, what his cousin did was not humane.


    Qiao An said, ¡°What can I do with him? Be fair, of course. Hand him over to the police.¡±


    In this way, Lu Mo¡¯s cousin would have an attempted rape record in the police station, which would more or less affect his family¡¯s future.


    Lu Mo almost copsed on the spot. She looked at Huo Xiaoran and exined the situation to him. ¡°Senior, if Cousin leaves a criminal record, our child won¡¯t be able to walk the political path in the future.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran frowned slightly.


    He had never thought that he and Lu Mo would have a child.


    Qiao An snorted through her nose. This family had done terrible things to her, and they expected their family to prosper? They were dreaming.


    If she, Qiao An, did not bring the murderer to justice in this life, her surname would not be Qiao.


    Huo Xiaoran said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s do as Qiao An says.¡±


    Lu Mo was petrified.


    Qiao An chuckled. ¡°Then please call the police for me, CEO Huo.¡± With that, she left.


    She thought that Huo Xiaoran was definitely putting on a show for her. How could he really send Lu Mo¡¯s cousin in?


    Lu Mo had always been obedient to Huo Xiaoran and never went against his decisions. However, this time, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s preference for Qiao Anpletely angered her. Like a shrew, she cried and used Huo Xiaoran of being unfair. ¡°Senior Brother, we¡¯re about to get married. You¡¯ll be my husband soon, but you don¡¯t care about my feelings and protected Qiao An. Do you know how much you¡¯re hurting me by doing this?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know I can¡¯tpare to Qiao An in anything. She¡¯s smart, beautiful, and talented. But she doesn¡¯t love you. Why are you so obsessed that you like her?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Lu Mo, who was crying his heart out. At that moment, he felt a strong sense of guilt.


    Lu Mo was sick, but he did not care about her feelings.


    ¡°Momo, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m biased towards Qiao An. Your cousin has indeed gone overboard.¡±


    Lu Mo knelt in front of him and begged, ¡°Senior, please retract your statement to Youcai. I know that Youcai shouldn¡¯t be forgiven for his mistakes, but if he leaves a criminal record, our Lu family¡¯s reputation will be implicated. Even our children will be implicated. Senior, please think about the other children of our Lu family.¡±


    ¡°Momo, get up first,¡± Huo Xiaoran said anxiously.


    ¡®I¡¯m not getting up. Not until you promise me. Otherwise I¡¯m on my knees for ages.¡¯


    Huo Xiaoran was very helpless. ¡°I promise you. Get up.¡±


    Lu Mo felt relieved. Only then did she stand up shakily.


    Lu Mo¡¯s cousin, Lu Youcai, had hated Qiao An since then.


    Lu Mo was his strategist. ¡°You have to pursue a beauty like Qiao An with all your heart. If you seed, your brother-inw will definitely support you greatly. At that time, your future will be limitless.¡±


    Lu Youcai was also brainless. He only knew that Huo Xiaoran loved Qiao An, so he imagined that after he wooed Qiao An, Huo Xiaoran would love him.


    However, he did not expect that if he destroyed Qiao An, Huo Xiaoran would also send him to hell.


    He got Qiao An¡¯s phone number from Lu Mo and began to harass Qiao An non-stop, his words extremely filthy.


    Qiao An was indignant.


    She knew that Huo Xiaoran would go back on his word. He had clearly promised her to deal with him impartially, but in the end, he let him get away with it.


    However, she was not a pushover. She gathered all of Lu Youcai¡¯s harassment, processed it into an evidence file, and handed it to the police. She sued him for harassment, stating that he had seriously affected her life and even made her almost mentally broken.


    During the meeting between the Huo and Lu families to discuss the wedding of the two children, the police suddenly came to the Lu family.


    For a moment, there was amotion among the members of the two families.


    ¡°Why are the police here?¡±


    Huo Zhou knew Officer Huang and asked in confusion, ¡°Officer Huang, today is a big day for our Huo family and the Lu family to discuss the wedding. Can¡¯t youe back another day?¡±


    The police officer said bitterly, ¡°Young Master Huo, we received a report from Miss Qiao An. She said that Mr. Lu Youcai harassed her every day and seriously affected her life, causing her to almost copse mentally. We have to bring Mr. Lu Youcai back to the police station for questioning.¡±


    Mother Lu was furious. ¡°This Qiao An is not easy to deal with. She¡¯s jealous that my Momo is going to marry Xiaoran, so she¡¯s here to cause trouble.¡±


    Under Lu Mo¡¯s gaze, Lu Youcai deliberately ndered Qiao An. ¡°That Qiao An has the image of a pure and beautiful woman, making me fall in love with her. Recently, I¡¯ve been pursuing her frequently. It¡¯s her blessing that I¡¯m pursuing her. I didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so ungrateful that she actually used me of harassing her.¡±


    The wine ss in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s handnded on the dining table as if he wanted to eat someone.


    Lu Youcai trembled and shut up.


    Huo Xiaoran turned to ask the police, ¡°Was the usation bad?¡±


    The police officer said, ¡°Miss Qiao An said that not only did Lu Youcai harass her, but he was also threatening her. It was so bad that she felt it endangered her life.¡±


    Lu Youcai was only harassing Qiao An. When he heard this, he immediately defended himself indignantly. ¡°I¡¯m just pursuing her openly. As you know, it¡¯s difficult for couples not to say some mushy things. She thinks it¡¯s harassment, so there¡¯s nothing I can do. But how is her life threatened?¡±


    The police officer said, ¡°You kept sending her harassment messages twenty-four hours a day. The content was pornographic. It had an impact on Miss Qiao An¡¯s spirit. Therefore, she had suicidal thoughts. She once attempted suicide.¡±


    The wine ss in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s hand was immediately crushed, and the wine sshed everywhere.


    Lu Youcai turned pale with fear. He hadn¡¯t expected Qiao An to do this to him.


    He¡¯d simply courted her, but she¡¯dbeled him a nuisance and a pervert.


    Lu Youcai immediately asked his parents for help. ¡°Uncle, Aunt, I like Qiao An. Why am I going to the police station?¡±


    Mr. Lu stood up and said, ¡°I think there must be a misunderstanding. My nephew is good-looking and good-natured. If he¡¯s so concerned about a divorced woman, it can only mean that he really loves her.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was furious at Father Lu¡¯s words.

 Chapter 199 - Angry at the Lu Family, Deep Love

    <h4>Chapter 199: Angry at the Lu Family, Deep Love</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    ¡°Uncle Lu¡­¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s angry greeting made Father Lu shudder.


    Xiao Ran was usually gentle and rarely lost his temper. He did not expect him to be like a tyrant when he lost his temper.


    Huo Xiaoran said sinisterly, ¡°Qiao An was born in a schrly family. Her parents are teachers who teach and educate people. Qiao An is not only beautiful, she has a high education and talent. The book she wrote is the flower of the online literature world. Look at your nephew. He¡¯s sharp-mouthed, ignorant, and ipetent. He¡¯s simply a hooligan. Before he woos Qiao An, shouldn¡¯t you let him look in the mirror?¡±


    Her words made everyone in the Lu family feel ashamed.


    Lu Mo¡¯s expression was extremely ugly.


    It turned out that in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart, Qiao An was good at everything. He liked Qiao An¡¯s appearance, admired Qiao An¡¯s intelligence and high education, and admired Qiao An¡¯s talent.


    As for her, her grades were not good, and she even used her father¡¯s connections to enter the Jinghang Hospital.


    ¡°Senior, do you despise me?¡± Lu Mo asked sadly.


    Huo Xiaoran was furious. ¡°I despise the Lu family for raising such a useless hooligan. Your family¡¯s upbringing has simply broadened my horizons.¡±


    The faces of the Lu family members turned pale.


    Mr. Lu was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He pointed at Huo Xiaoran and questioned angrily, ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s obvious that you still have feelings for Qiao An, so you think that she¡¯s good in everything. You think that my Momo can¡¯t do anything, right?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Uncle Lu, I don¡¯t think you know what your nephew did to Qiao An, right? He drugged Qiao An and tried to rape her.¡±


    Mr. Lu was dumbfounded.


    Mr. Huo valued his family¡¯s reputation the most. When he heard this, he immediately looked displeased.


    Lu Mo lowered her head and wrung her hands nervously.


    Huo Xiaoran scolded Lu Youcai sternly, ¡°That day, Lu Mo pleaded with me, and I let you off. I didn¡¯t expect you to not think about improving and even disturb Qiao An. This time, I won¡¯t let you off easily.¡±


    Lu Youcai looked around and saw that all the Lu family members had lowered their heads in shame. No one dared to support him.


    He stammered, ¡°Sis.¡±


    After all, the mastermind was Lu Mo. Lu Mo was afraid that Lu Youcai would expose her, so she quickly pulled Huo Xiaoran¡¯s arm and begged, ¡°Senior, it¡¯s my fault. Youcai said that he really likes Qiao An, so I encouraged him to pursue his true love. I didn¡¯t expect Youcai¡¯s pursuit to evoke Qiao An¡¯s disgust¡­ Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll guide him to pursue Qiao An correctly.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was furious. For the first time, he shouted at Lu Mo, ¡°What makes you think An¡¯an will like your cousin? Are you blind? Is your cousin worthy of Qiao An?¡±


    Lu Mo said with red eyes, ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide if she¡¯s worthy or not. What if An¡¯an is moved by my cousin?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled coldly. ¡°Your family keeps saying that Qiao An is a divorced woman. How can you sincerely ept her if you don¡¯t respect her? Lu Mo, I suspect you¡¯re deliberately ying tricks in front of me.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s thoughts were exposed by Huo Xiaoran, scaring her.


    She quickly defended herself. ¡°I admit I¡¯m selfish. You¡¯re too good to Qiao An. I want to marry her off early and cut your heart out.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran gritted his teeth and said, ¡°So you pushed her into a fire pit?¡±


    When Lu Mo saw Huo Xiaoran¡¯s sinister and terrifying expression, she was scared to death.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Lu Mo, if you want to live a good life with me, don¡¯t provoke Qiao An. If Qiao An gets hurt because of your jealousy, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s face was ashen.


    Her jealousy had prompted her to hurt Qiao An long ago. If Senior knew about those things, how would he punish her? She was scared to death when she saw Huo Xiaoran¡¯s ferocious expression.


    ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t hurt Qiao An.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran left angrily. He walked up to the police officer and said, ¡°Handle this matter impartially.¡±


    Just like that, Lu Youcai was taken away by the police.


    This banquet ended on bad terms.


    Lu Mo had looked forward to the two families sitting together and giving her a luxurious wedding. Unexpectedly, they parted on bad terms. She fell to the ground and cried.


    When Huo Xiaoran lost his temper, Mrs. Lu was so frightened that she didn¡¯t say a word. Now, she began to shoot back.


    ¡°Then Huo Xiaoran clearly doesn¡¯t want to marry my Momo. He kept postponing the wedding date, but he just can¡¯t forget Qiao An.¡±


    Mr. Lu rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already know about this? Xiaoran has told you more than once that the person he likes is Qiao An. It¡¯s you who admire his family background and tried your best to get married.¡±


    Mrs. Lu said, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there and talk. You still want Huo Xiaoran to be our Lu family¡¯s son-inw. Otherwise, why would you cooperate with us and help Momo fabricate the cancer test report?¡±


    Mr. Lu left silently.


    Lu Mo cried her heart out. ¡°Will Senior not want me anymore?¡±


    Mrs. Lu looked at her daughter¡¯s heartbroken expression. Instead of reflecting on herself, she med Qiao An.


    ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s all that Qiao An¡¯s fault. As long as she¡¯s around, Xiaoran will protect her. I have to find a way topletely remove this thorn in my side.¡±


    Lu Mo shook her head and said anxiously, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t hurt her. Senior loves her so much. If he finds out what we did, he definitely won¡¯t let me off.¡±


    However, Mrs. Lu said, ¡°Momo, if Qiao An isn¡¯t eliminated, you¡¯ll never be Huo Xiaoran¡¯s favorite.¡±


    Lu Mo looked forward to Huo Xiaoran loving and doting on her. For the sake of that day, she decided to take the risk.


    When Huo Xiaoran returned to the Huo family, he apologized to Old Master and Old Madam Huo very sincerely. ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, I¡¯m sorry. Xiaoran has disappointed you today.¡±


    Old Master Huo sighed. ¡°Although the Lu family didn¡¯t teach their son well and raised a hooligan like Lu Youcai, Xiaoran, since you¡¯ve decided to marry Lu Mo, you should give in to the Lu family. Harmony brings wealth.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran remained silent.


    Ever since Huo Zhou found out about Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran¡¯s touching rtionship, he especially hoped that Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran would rekindle their rtionship.


    He exined to Mr. Huo, ¡°Grandpa, Qiao An raised your grandson with her own blood for a year. How can your grandson tolerate others bullying Qiao An?¡±


    Mr. and Mrs. Huo looked at each other.


    ¡°What do you mean, Hou Zhou?¡± the olddy asked.

 Chapter 200 - Wei Xin’s Retribution

    <h4>Chapter 200: Wei Xin¡¯s Retribution</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°When Xiaoran was in university, he suffered from severe depression. He had was not able to work part-time and no source of ie. It was Qiao An who kept transfusing blood to earn money and provided Xiaoran with living expenses.¡±


    Mr. and Mrs. Huo were stunned. They felt a strong surge of affection for Qiao An.


    Old Madam Huo sighed. ¡°Why did they break up? What a pity.¡±


    Mr. Huo sighed. ¡°The fact that two people who love each other can¡¯t get together in the end can only mean that one party doesn¡¯t love each other deeply enough. No matter what, Xiaoran and Qiao An haven¡¯t been able to get together after so many years, which means that you two are not fated. Xiaoran, people should look forward and not stay in the past.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nodded distractedly. ¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡±


    Old Madam Huo looked at her precious grandson¡¯s dejected expression. She still remembered the scene of Huo Xiaoran siding with Qiao An and scolding the Lu family¡¯s elders. She was very worried, afraid that Huo Xiaoran would repeat his mother¡¯s tragedy.


    With Huo Xiaoran¡¯s care, Qiao An¡¯s reputation increased greatly. Her new book signing event, film shoot, and filming all unfolded smoothly.


    There was always trouble when one was popr.


    When his ex-husband, Li Zecheng, saw Qiao An¡¯s interview on television, he waspletely shocked by her charm.


    He stared nkly at Qiao An, who was sitting in front of the host. Qiao An¡¯s every frown, smile, gesture, and exquisite makeup exuded charm everywhere.


    Especially her eyes that were slightly raised after the stic surgery. She had a faint smile on her face and her charming eyes were like silk, making him lose his soul.


    Li Zecheng never dreamed that the beautiful but rustic Qiao An would be so charming after a few years.


    His wife, Wei Xin, saw him looking at Qiao An on the screen in infatuation and was instantly jealous. She said sarcastically, ¡°Hubby, how can this Qiao An still have the cheek toe back to the capital?¡±


    Li Zecheng looked at Wei Xin, who was wearing home clothes and had no makeup on, and an inexplicable sense of indignance surged in his heart.


    Three years ago, Wei Xin¡¯s makeup was exquisite. Every day, she used his money to wear big-name clothes, carry big-name bags, and buy high-end cosmetics. As for his wife, Qiao An, she was a frumpy woman who wore cheap home clothes and washed his clothes and cooked for him every day. He liked Wei Xin¡¯s innocence. He despised Qiao An¡¯s dead fish-like dullness.


    At that time, he had cheated on Wei Xin, and Qiao An had been causing trouble for him like a crazy woman. He hated Qiao An and couldn¡¯t wait to divorce her.


    Who knew that in just three years, Qiao An had be a sessful intellectual woman? She was beautiful, elegant, confident, and generous. On the other hand, Wei Xin¡¯s life revolved around their children and had no time to dress up. She was clearly not even thirty years old, but she looked old.


    Li Zecheng felt a sense of dismay.


    ¡°The Inte has no memory. Who still remembers that she was once once down and out? They only know that she¡¯s now a new star in the online literature world. She¡¯s beautiful, writes books, and shoots movies,¡± Li Zecheng said in a low voice.


    It reeked of longing.


    Wei Xin stared at Li Zecheng. She had been with him for so long. How could the hidden meaning in his eyes and tone escape her eyes?


    ¡°Do you regret divorcing her now that she¡¯s better?¡± Wei Xin was not someone who could hide her thoughts. She did not care if her husband was embarrassed. She was someone who wanted to vent her unhappiness.


    Li Zecheng red at her fiercely. ¡°Don¡¯t be unreasonable.¡±


    Wei Xin was carrying the child in her arms. In the past few days, Li Zecheng had never taken care of the child when he was sick. Wei Xin was both a father and a mother and was exhausted. At this moment, Wei Xin was filled with grievances. She cried, ¡°Hubby, you have to have a conscience. I gave birth to your children and raised them. That¡¯s why my figure went out of shape and I became not as beautiful as before. You can¡¯t despise me.¡±


    Li Zecheng looked impatient. ¡°Are you done fooling around? Aren¡¯t you annoying?¡±


    Wei Xin cried bitterly.


    Li Zecheng¡¯s mother was distraught. ¡°Alright, alright. You two quarrel every day. If you really can¡¯t live like this, just get a divorce.¡±


    How could Wei Xin have the confidence to divorce Li Zecheng? She kept quiet out of fear.


    The old man nced at the dispirited Li Zecheng and snorted. ¡°What did I say back then? It¡¯s difficult to find a wife as smart and beautiful as Qiao An. You just didn¡¯t believe me and insisted on looking for a wild woman outside.¡±


    Wei Xin¡¯s face turned pale.


    Ever since she entered the house, the old man had never given her a good look. In the past, she had endured it and felt that it would be fine after a long time.


    Now that she had given birth to a daughter and a son for the Li family, she thought that her status in the Li family had stabilized. In addition, the Li family was no longer the same as before. They were restricted by the Angel Group in all aspects and their development was very limited.


    Wei Xin did not respect Old Master Li as much as before. asionally, she would talk back.


    ¡°Grandpa, Qiao An is very good; I¡¯m sure that only your grandson is worthy of her.¡±


    Third Madam was exasperated. ¡°Wei Xin, what do you mean? Do you look down on Zecheng? Then leave. Our Li family won¡¯t stop you.¡±


    Third Madam¡¯s mouth was vicious and she did not give her daughter-inw any respect. ¡°Why don¡¯t you look at yourself? Your father embezzled and sent to prison. You¡¯re a phoenix in trouble. Being able to marry Zecheng is your good fortune.Don¡¯t be ungrateful.¡±


    Wei Xin could not sit still anymore. She carried her youngest daughter and walked out.


    The two-year-old immediately staggered after his mother, crying his heart out. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t go.¡±


    Li Zecheng chased after them with a dark expression.


    He was resentful about the current days. He and Qiao An had clearly been divorced for three years, but Qiao An still lingered in the Li family.


    The old man liked Qiao An, his former granddaughter-inw, and kept suppressing Wei Xin. Wei Xin felt wronged and ran away with their children. In due course, Third Madam also had an opinion of Wei Xin.


    As for Li Zecheng, if he did not want a divorce, he could only be a peacemaker.


    This was the current Li family. Everyone was having a very bad time.


    ¡°Wei Xin.¡± Li Zecheng caught up to Wei Xin and grabbed her hand. ¡°Enough. You always run away from home. Is there a point?¡±


    Wei Xin looked at him with tears in her eyes. ¡°Hubby, I finally understand why Qiao An didn¡¯t take revenge on me when I snatched you away that day. Instead, she generously arranged for me to be with you.¡±

 Chapter 201 - Encounter with the Ex-Husband

    <h4>Chapter 201: Encounter with the Ex-Husband</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    ¡°So marrying you is her greatest revenge on me,¡± Wei Xin said with tears in her eyes.


    Li Zecheng¡¯s handsome face was ashen. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? What are you not satisfied with marrying me? At least I¡¯ll give you money, hire a nanny for you, and give you freedom.¡±


    Wei Xin shook her head and said, ¡°No, you don¡¯t know how hard it is to be married to you. I¡¯m despised by my mother-inw and suppressed by my father-inw every day. Everything I do is wrong. I¡¯ve already be someone else.¡±


    Wei Xin¡¯s face was covered in tears of regret.


    Li Zecheng had mixed feelings. On the one hand, he felt that Wei Xin was pretentious and not as independent as his ex-wife, Qiao An. On the other hand, he began to doubt himself. Why did everyone look resentful after marrying him? Could it be that he was really that bad?


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Come home with me.¡± Li Zecheng strongly suppressed his impatience.


    Seeing that his tone was still considered gentle, Wei Xin went along with it.


    She wasn¡¯t Qiao An. She didn¡¯t have the courage to burn her bridges.


    Her father had broken thew and been arrested. Her family had no one to rely on. If she left Li Zecheng, she would have nowhere to go.


    Therefore, every time she had a conflict with the elders of the Li family, she would swallow her pride.


    When Wei Xin returned, the elders of the Li family had already dispersed. No one was worried that something would happen to her after she left home. Wei Xin¡¯s heart ached.


    After Li Zecheng coaxed Wei Xin home, he drove out in a small car in a depressed mood.


    He arrived at the Central Square and looked at the advertisement cards for Qiao An¡¯s new book signing. Qiao An¡¯s smile reminded him of many times he and Qiao An had shared.


    When Qiao An had first married him, he had been in his prime. Even though he liked Qiao An, he had looked down on her from the bottom of his heart for being born in a small city.


    He had a strong sense of superiority around her. But Qiao An was infinitely tolerant towards his arrogance. He slowly lost himself in her eptance.


    Now he knew that Qiao An had tolerated him back then only because she loved him. So she could live so well without him dragging her down.


    Li Zecheng suddenly regretted it. If he had not taken the wrong path back then and had loved Qiao An properly, perhaps Qiao An would have been willing to live with him for the rest of his life after knowing that he had deceived her feelings.


    After all, she was really a woman who felt extremely responsible for her family.


    Just as Li Zecheng was sitting in the car in a daze, he started to hallucinate. He vaguely saw Qiao An carrying a child and walking into the mall arm in arm with another man.


    Li Zecheng quickly stopped the car and hurried into the mall.


    He ran through the mall and finally found Qiao An.


    Qiao An was standing in a shop, concentrating on choosing clothes.


    In person, she was even more beautiful and vivid than she looked on the poster. Her originally t and thin figure had somehow be extremely voluptuous.


    But it didn¡¯t detract from her lightness. She still looked thin, but she was just thin enough.


    Li Zecheng walked towards Qiao An with excitement.


    Qiao An sensed someone approaching her and looked up abruptly. When she saw Li Zecheng, Qiao An¡¯s eyes bloomed with surprise. Her past with Li Zecheng was wrapped in her love and sorrow.


    ¡°Qiao An, how are you?¡± Li Zecheng looked at her affectionately.


    Qiao An¡¯s face lit up with happiness and contentment. Her smile was as bright as the April sun.


    ¡°Thanks to your conscience three years ago, you let me go and gave me back my life. I¡¯m doing very well.¡±


    Li Zecheng smiled bitterly. ¡°An¡¯an, we were husband and wife after all. Although we¡¯re already divorced, we can still be friends. Can you not talk to me like this in the future?¡±


    Qiao An looked at Li Zecheng incredulously.


    ¡°We were husband and wife, but you didn¡¯t know me.¡± Her beautiful and elegant face suddenly became ferocious and angry. ¡°Li Zecheng, I hope you won¡¯t mention that we¡¯re husband and wife in the future. Because marrying you is the shame of my life. That was my nightmare.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s handsome face was a little twisted. Qiao An actually felt ashamed to be with him.


    ¡°Qiao An, don¡¯t forget that you used to hanker after me.¡± The most glorious moment of Li Zecheng¡¯s life was when Qiao An mistook him for Li Xiaoran and obeyed him.


    It would have been better if he hadn¡¯t mentioned it. At the mention of it, Qiao An¡¯s anger spilled over.


    ¡°Li Zecheng, if you hadn¡¯t pretended to be Li Xiaoran, how could I have been so good to you? Let me tell you, you stole your uncle¡¯s time and unted it in front of me for two years,¡± Qiao An said angrily.


    Li Zecheng¡¯s face turned pale.


    When Qiao An opened her mouth, she was blessed with a glib tongue. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that she had iron teeth.


    ¡°By the way, does your uncle know you pretended to be him? Guess how he¡¯ll punish you?¡±


    Li Zecheng was helpless in front of the aggressive Qiao An.


    He did not expect that the gentle flower he had known would now be so domineering. Her thorns were like porcupines.


    ¡°Qiao An, my uncle and Lu Mo are getting married. He won¡¯t want you. Give up on him.¡±


    Qiao An felt an inexplicable ache in her heart, but she was a talker. She wouldn¡¯t forgive anyone if they didn¡¯t made sense. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want me, but that I don¡¯t want him.¡±


    After Qiao An finished speaking, she red at him in disgust and said angrily, ¡°Li Zecheng, a qualified ex should act like he¡¯s dead. Please take a detour when you see me in the future. Because I never want to see a dog like you again.¡±


    Qiao An cursed and left.


    Li Zecheng red at Qiao An¡¯s back and gritted his teeth in anger.


    He had let her down, but it had been three years. It was time for their feud to end. Why did she keep holding on to her grudge?


    Li Zecheng¡¯s expression was extremely ugly.


    Qiao An left valiantly.


    As she walked out the ss door into the wide passage of the hall, Qiao He suddenly appeared in front of Qiao An with Angel Qiao in his arms. When the child saw her mother, she immediately threw herself into her arms.


    ¡°Mommy.¡±


    Li Zecheng happened to see this scene. Li Zecheng¡¯s gaze was deeply attracted to the child.


    He also had a two-year-old child at home. Instinct told him that this child was slightly older than his child at home.


    Li Zecheng calcted the time and knew that this child was his and Qiao An¡¯s.


    The child, he decided, was his flesh and blood.

 Chapter 202 - Questioning the Child

    <h4>Chapter 202: 202. Questioning the Child</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Li Zecheng ran out in a panic and caught up to Qiao An.


    When his slender body blocked Qiao An, panic shed in her eyes.


    ¡°Qiao An, whose child is this?¡± Although Li Zecheng had already decided that the child was his, he couldn¡¯t believe that such a good thing would happen to him.


    Especially after he sized up Angel Qiao, he was melted by her beautiful and cute appearance.


    He had to admit that Qiao An¡¯s daughter was much prettier and cuter than Wei Xin¡¯s children.


    The only thing that wascking was that it seemed that Angel Qiao had only inherited Mommy¡¯s good points. There was no sign of him in her at all.


    Qiao An felt helpless about Li Zecheng¡¯s wishful thinking. She was at a loss. If she told the truth, Li Zecheng should know that she had cheated on him during her marriage. And the person with whom she cheated was his uncle. He would definitely fly into a rage out of humiliation and might even expose this scandal. At that time, she and the child would not be able to gain a foothold in the capital.


    Qiao An nced at Qiao He, who snapped back to the present. It was time for him to show off his acting skills.


    ¡°Li Zecheng, Qiao An is already my wife. Don¡¯t pester her,¡± Qiao He said domineeringly.


    Li Zecheng sneered. ¡°It¡¯s true that Qiao An is your wife, but this child is mine.¡±


    Qiao He said angrily, ¡°This child is clearly my daughter. How did she be yours?¡±


    Li Zecheng looked at Qiao An angrily. Qiao An paused for a moment, her mind already working.


    She said to Li Zecheng very calmly, ¡°Li Zecheng, don¡¯t im a child randomly. I¡¯ve already taken the medicine to abort your child. You were also there that day and saw me swallow a bottle of abortion medicine.¡±


    Li Zecheng looked at the angel with confusion. ¡°Qiao An, it¡¯s true that you took an abortion pill, but who knows if you had a miscarriage?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°To tell you the truth, this is my childhood friend. I dated him the day I divorced you. The child was conceived then. Our daughter is only two years old.¡±


    Li Zecheng was dumbfounded.


    He thought that Qiao An had been infatuated with him back then. Even after she divorced him, and would probably take a long time to mend her heart. Who would have thought that she would seamlessly sleep with another man when he was just divorced?


    Then this child was only a month younger than his child.


    They were both about two years old. There was a huge difference in height because of their development. In that case, Qiao An hadn¡¯t lied to him.


    Li Zecheng felt so disappointed that child so lovely was actually not his.


    ¡°Qiao An, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a promiscuous woman. You hooked up with another man just after you divorced me.¡± Li Zecheng mocked Qiao An out of jealousy.


    Qiao He pulled Qiao An into his arms. They were siblings to begin with, and Qiao He¡¯s defense of Qiao An revealed his true feelings. He used Huo Zecheng angrily, ¡°How dare you say that about my wife? You cheated on her yourself. What kind of person are you?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Honey. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Then he took Qiao He¡¯s hand and walked away.


    Li Zecheng looked at the happy family of three and felt extremely jealous.


    Every time he felt depressed, he would think of the culprit who had thrown him from the clouds to the ground ¨C Huo Xiaoran.


    He called Huo Xiaoran and said, ¡°Hello, Uncle.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was very surprised. ¡°How rare. You weren¡¯t drunk today.¡±


    Li Zecheng held onto the principle that it was better to have his uncle apany him. He said in a gloating tone, ¡°Do you know who I saw just now?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran turned on the speakerphone and threw the phone aside, letting Li Zecheng talk to himself.


    Li Zecheng changed to a teasing tone. ¡°I saw my ex-wife, your ex-girlfriend, Qiao An. Uncle, you said that in order to protect her, you turned against the Li family. In the end, she still didn¡¯t choose you but married another man and had children. Are you a failure?¡±


    When Huo Xiaoran heard Qiao An¡¯s name, he grabbed his phone.


    Li Zecheng teased, ¡°You schemed for her, but you didn¡¯t get anything. Uncle, you¡¯re at a loss.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was displeased. ¡°Why are you drunk today? Li Zecheng, Qiao An¡¯s achievements today are all because of her own hard work. It has nothing to do with anyone. Do you think everyone is like you, born a parasite? If your tree falls, you won¡¯t be able to live anymore, right?¡±


    Li Zecheng would be scolded by Huo Xiaoran every time. Perhaps he was used to it, so he was not so sad.


    He degraded himself and said, ¡°Huo Xiaoran, don¡¯t make it sound so dignified. If you hadn¡¯t spent so much effort to suppress our Li Kang Corporation, I would still be the high and mighty CEO Li.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Li Zecheng, get this straight. The Li family wanted to destroy me first. It¡¯s just that the Li family¡¯s skills are inferior to mine. If I, Huo Xiaoran, lose, I¡¯ll be convinced.¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°It¡¯s been three years. It¡¯s time for your anger to subside. It¡¯s also time for you to remove the ban on our Li family. Do you know how miserable we¡¯ve been for the past three years?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°How miserable? Will it be worse than when I was studying?¡±


    Every time Li Zecheng called Huo Xiaoran, he would act pitiful. He hoped that Huo Xiaoran would suddenly have a conscience and reward the Li family.


    However, he did not expect that Huo Xiaoran had once been bullied by the Li family to the point where he could not even afford to eat.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s past made the Li family sweat. Therefore, other than Li Zecheng, no one else in the Li family had the cheek to beg Huo Xiaoran. Of course, Li Zecheng was rejected every time.


    Li Zecheng tactfully changed the topic. He smiled and reminded Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. Don¡¯t turn Lu Mo into the second Qiao An to jump off a building. At that time, you will live in endless regret like me.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran felt as if he had been hit in the head.


    Did his doting on Qiao An really hurt Lu Mo that much?


    Lu Mo seemed to have disappeared from this world recently. There were no more phone calls or messages asking about Huo Xiaoran every day. She was originally chasing after Huo Xiaoran vigorously. Her silence made Huo Xiaoran inexplicably uneasy.


    Huo Xiaoran was afraid that he would be a man like Li Zecheng and force the woman who loved him the most into a corner.


    Thinking of this, Huo Xiaoran took the initiative to send a message to Lu Mo. ¡°Momo, let¡¯s have dinner together tonight.¡± He had to exin to her about him punishing Lu Youcai.

 Chapter 203 - Purchasing Rings and

    <h4>Chapter 203: Purchasing Rings and Coincidentally Meeting Qiao An</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    On the other end, Lu Mo was lying on the hospital bed. When she saw this message, she was so excited that tears welled up in her eyes. This was one of the few times Huo Xiaoran took the initiative to ask her out.


    She really wanted to jump out of bed and go to the appointment. However, her mother wanted her to pretend to be sick and deliberately arouse Huo Xiaoran¡¯s guilt. The more guilty he felt, the more he wanted to make it up to her.


    And thepensation she wanted was for him to marry her.


    She pretended to be sad and replied, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m sick.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was stunned for a long time when he saw this message.


    At that moment, he did feel very guilty. Lu Mo was sick, but as her boyfriend, he had no idea. He felt that he had failed in his duty.


    After hanging up, he said to Secretary Dong, ¡°Go and order a few roses for me. Send them to Jinghang Hospital and Lu Mo will collect them.¡±


    Secretary Dong said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran walked out of the office and went straight to the jewelry store. Other than the roses, he also wanted to buy a gift for Lu Mo to make her happy.


    He went to the most famous Four Leaf Clover jewelry store in the capital and told the shop assistant his needs. ¡°A gift for my girlfriend. Give me a rmendation.¡±


    The shop assistant immediately took out many couple rings and nes. Huo Xiaoran began to choose seriously.


    Today was also Qiao An¡¯s birthday.


    Every year on her birthday, Qiao An would seriously choose a gift for herself. Since no one was celebrating it for her, she found a way to cheer herself up.


    When she went in, she went straight to the counter.


    She suddenly saw Huo Xiaoran lowering his head and choosing gifts seriously.


    The counter was covered with a variety of couple essories.


    Qiao An felt inexplicably depressed.


    ¡°What do you need, miss?¡± The staff looked up at Qiao An and saw that she was stunning and otherworldly. Her eyes were filled with envy.


    After being reminded by the staff, Huo Xiaoran realized that there was someone beside him. He inadvertently looked up and saw Qiao An. Huo Xiaoran was slightly dazed.


    ¡°Qiao An?¡±


    Qiao An nodded at him, then her gazended on the couple¡¯s rings on his hand. She said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Are you buying a gift for Dr. Lu?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran felt guilty about being caught. He stood there awkwardly. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qiao Anplimented them politely. ¡°What good taste. This ring is good. It means one person for life. Blessings.¡±


    When Huo Xiaoran heard her blessings, the ring in his hand instantly became heavy.


    Qiao An looked up and smiled at the staff. ¡°Help me choose a birthday gift.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran suddenly came to a realization. It was Qiao An¡¯s birthday today.


    The staff chose a sapphire ne for Qiao An. ¡°Mydy, your skin is a noble cold porcin color. With this blue enchantress, you look even more noble and elegant.¡±


    Qiao An gave a dreamy smile.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t picky. She went straight to the cashier and started paying.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An in shock. His eyes were inexplicably moist. Was this how she spent her birthday every year? Even her gifts were paid for by herself and chosen by strangers?


    Qiao An, whom he had once sworn to spoil as a princess, ended up living as an ice queen.


    Huo Xiaoran took an expensive diamond ne from the counter and rushed to the cashier.


    He came to Qiao An¡¯s side and said, ¡°Qiao An, will you have a birthday celebration tonight?¡±


    Qiao An turned and stared at him.


    She shook her head.


    ¡°After I left home, I¡¯ve spent my birthdays alone.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart twitched inexplicably. ¡°Then I¡¯ll celebrate for you tonight?¡±


    Qiao An shook her head. ¡°President Huo should visit your girlfriend. In case she gets jealous.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said frankly, ¡°After I visit her, I¡¯lle back to celebrate your birthday with you. Qiao An, give me a chance. Let me apany you, okay?¡±


    Qiao An refused. ¡°Huo Xiaoran, you have a girlfriend. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to do this.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I know, but I once promised you that I would give you a special birthday party. Just this year, before I get married, let me fulfill my promise to you.¡±


    Qiao An thought for a moment, then nodded.


    Huo Xiaoran beamed.


    He pressed the diamond ne he¡¯d chosen for her into her hand. ¡°A birthday present. I hope you like it.¡±


    Qiao An was disappointed to see the rectangr box. Given a choice, she would actually have preferred the small square box in his hand.


    Although she hated this man for being superficial and duplicitous, she even wanted to stab him in the heart with a knife and die with him.


    However, marrying him was also a wish she had cherished since she was young.


    She did not stand on ceremony and casually stuffed the gift into her bag before waving goodbye to Huo Xiaoran. ¡°See youter.¡±


    As Huo Xiaoran paid, Qiao An heard the sound of payment behind her: 5,201,314 dors.


    13,000 dors.


    The sound of two payments was worlds apart.


    One was filled with his deep love, and the other was extremely casual and cheap.


    Qiao An quickened her pace and staggered away.


    At night, Huo Xiaoran sent Qiao An a message. ¡°An¡¯an, where are you? I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±


    Qiao An sat in the bar¡¯s private room, a full bottle on the table, a calcting glint in her eyes.


    She was going to get Huo Xiaoran drunk today and interrogate him for evidence of him plotting against her.


    She shared the address with Huo Xiaoran.


    Not long after, Huo Xiaoran arrived in high spirits with a cake.


    Huo Xiaoran pushed open the door of the private room and saw a pile of bottles on the table.


    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Qiao An greeted him.


    Huo Xiaoran ced the cake on the table and stared at Qiao An. ¡°When did you learn to drink?¡±


    Qiao An looked at Li Xiaoran slyly. She knew that he had been a good boy since he was young. He did not smoke, drink, or gamble. She was extremely proud of herself. In the past three years, other than breastfeeding, she had relied on alcohol to live.


    Getting him drunk should be an easy task.


    ¡°Do you dare to y the game of truth or dare with me?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nodded.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Let¡¯s keep it simple and crude. Scissors, paper and scissors. Whoever loses will drink and answer questions.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Of course. You can make your demands.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Do whatever you want.¡±


    Qiao An smiled. He was quite the gentleman.


    Qiao An ced the wine bottle in front of Huo Xiaoran and said proudly, ¡°Then let¡¯s begin.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran frowned. ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    He called a waiter and ordered some hot, famous snacks. All of Qiao An¡¯s favorites.


    ¡°Let¡¯s fill our stomachs first. Drinking on an empty stomach is harmful to the body,¡± Huo Xiaoran said.

 Chapter 204 - An Interrogation

    <h4>Chapter 204: An Interrogation</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao An was slightly surprised. If this guy didn¡¯t drink, how did he know that drinking on an empty stomach was harmful to his health?


    Qiao An ate a few sweet buns in a row and started ying rock, paper, scissors with Huo Xiaoran.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s reaction speed was outstanding. He could always react immediately after Qiao An punched. In the first round, Qiao An lost.


    Huo Xiaoran asked her, ¡°An¡¯an, how did you spend the past three years?¡±


    Qiao An cocked her head and answered evasively, ¡°I was in a car ident. I was in the hospital for the better part of a year.¡±


    She looked straight at Huo Xiaoran, wanting to see shame in his eyes. However, there was no shame, only endless worry and pity.


    ¡°Where are you hurt?¡± Huo Xiaoran asked nervously.


    Qiao An reminded him, ¡°That¡¯s the second question.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was very helpless.


    He scissored rock and cloth with her again.


    This time Qiao An lost again.


    Qiao An stroked her sideburns, answering his second question directly. ¡°Here, the injuries aren¡¯t serious. But they¡¯re disfiguring. I had a microfix afterward. That¡¯s what kept my eyes from showing signs of a car ident.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart ached for Qiao An.


    He thought about how she had jumped off a building and experienced a car ident at such a young age. After two serious injuries, her foundation was probably getting weaker and weaker.


    When Qiao An drank again, Huo Xiaoran pressed her hand down and said, ¡°An¡¯an, stop drinking.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I lost. I lost the bet.¡± She was headstrong.


    Huo Xiaoran was silent for a long time before asking her in a low voice, ¡°An¡¯an, do you still love me?¡±


    Qiao An answered firmly. ¡°No.¡±


    How could she love a man who wanted to kill her?


    Something in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyespletely disappeared.


    His smile was bitter. ¡°How did we get to this point?¡± he murmured miserably.


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes turned scarlet as she roared inside. ¡°Isn¡¯t this because of you?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran raised the bottle of wine in front of him and began to drink. He drank the wine fiercely, as if his world only had wine and him.


    Qiao An stared at him silently. She was waiting for him to get her drunk so she could torture him.


    Huo Xiaoran was indeed not good at drinking. Not long after, his face turned red and his drunken state was obvious.


    ¡°Huo Xiaoran, do you remember what happened the night I left the airport three years ago?¡± Qiao An decided to torture him step by step.


    Huo Xiaoran nodded with hazy eyes.


    ¡°I remember.¡± He would never forget the day he¡¯d raced to the airport in ecstasy. The day he¡¯d been ready to humble himself and beg her toe back to him, but she¡¯d stood him up.


    She was gone when he went.


    He sat in the car until dawn, disheartened. Then the next day, he was in intensive care.


    He suddenly red at Qiao An angrily. ¡°An¡¯an, why didn¡¯t you wait for me?¡±


    Qiao An was stunned. This guy was really good at turning the tables.


    It seemed to her he was not drunk yet.


    Qiao An opened another bottle for him and handed it to Huo Xiaoran. ¡°Drink.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran picked up the wine bottle and poured it into his mouth.


    After a few bottles of wine, Huo Xiaoran was so drunk that he couldn¡¯t find his bearings.


    But Qiao An¡¯s drunkenness faded, revealing a fierce edge.


    She red at Huo Xiaoran, who was lying on the table, and said in a terrifying voice.


    ¡°Huo Xiaoran¡­¡±


    Huo Xiaoran ignored her.


    Qiao An stood and crossed to him, then opened the recorder she¡¯d prepared.


    ¡°Huo Xiaoran, did you go to the airport three years ago?¡± She tried to bait him.


    Huo Xiaoran said in a daze, ¡°An¡¯an, I went to look for you.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes turned even colder.


    ¡°What do you want with me?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ I wanted ¡­ you to stay.¡±


    Qiao An was furious. ¡°I¡¯ve looked for you so many times, but you¡¯ve always ruthlessly pushed me away. Now, you want me to stay. Huo Xiaoran, how can you be so hypocritical to me?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes turned red as she spoke. ¡°I¡¯m loving you with my life. And you¡¯re deceiving me and making a fool of me? How can you live with that?¡±


    After seeing Qiao An cry, Huo Xiaoran suddenly reached out nervously to wipe her tears.


    ¡°An¡¯an, don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t cry. If you¡¯re sad,e back to me. I promise to treat you well and not let you suffer at all.¡±


    Qiao An cried harder.


    Could this guy have a split personality?


    It was true that he liked her, and it was true that he wanted to take his life.


    ¡°Huo Xiaoran, do you really love Qiao An?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Yes, I love Qiao An very much.¡±


    ¡°How much do you love it?¡±


    ¡®I want to rip my heart out and show her. Show her how much I love her.¡¯


    ¡°You¡¯re lying,¡± Qiao An snapped.


    Huo Xiaoran stood up shakily, picked up the bottle, and knocked it on the table. The bottle broke and the wine spilled all over the ground. Huo Xiaoran held the sharp half bottle and stabbed it at his heart.


    Fortunately, Qiao An was close to him and quickly hugged his hand. Feeling his strength dragging the sharp de towards his heart, Qiao An shouted in fear, ¡°Huo Xiaoran, no.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran realized that his actions had frightened Qiao An and nkly threw the half bottle on the table.


    ¡°An¡¯an, are you concerned about me?¡±


    Jo Ann saw blood ooze from his palm. She closed her eyes in pain and ended the interrogation.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you home.¡±


    She scanned the QR code on the table with her phone and paid. Then, she pulled Huo Xiaoran¡¯s arm onto her thin shoulder and left with the drunk Huo Xiaoran.


    It waste when they left the bar.


    There wasn¡¯t a car for hire in sight anywhere on the street.


    Huo Xiaoran became a chatterbox after getting drunk. He kept nagging, ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯ll send you¡­ home.¡±


    Qiao Anyu threw him onto the flower pond in a hurry. She ced her hands on her hips and looked at him angrily. ¡°Who needs a drunkard like you to send me off? I¡¯ll be lucky if you don¡¯t drag me down.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at her pitifully. ¡°It¡¯s sote¡­ It¡¯s not safe. I¡¯ll be worried about you.¡±


    Qiao An rolled her eyes at him. She was almost nauseated by his hypocrisy.


    She reached into his pocket, took out her phone, and called Huo Zhou.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Huo Zhou¡¯s voice sounded.


    Qiao An put the phone receiver to Huo Xiaoran¡¯s mouth. ¡°Let him pick you up.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said in a low voice, ¡°Come here and send Qiao An home.¡±


    Huo Zhou was dumbfounded. ¡°Xiaoran, why are you drinking again? Where are you?¡±


    Qiao An said loudly, ¡°By the tree pool at 288 Locust Street. Pleasee and fish him out. I¡¯m leaving. Goodbye.¡±


    Qiao An hung up.


    Huo Zhou was so angry that his eyebrows twitched. Qiao An was really heartless to Xiao Ran.

 Chapter 205 - Qiao An’s Assassination

    <h4>Chapter 205: Qiao An¡¯s Assassination</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao An put the phone back into Huo Xiaoran¡¯s pocket, then patted Huo Xiaoran¡¯s head and instructed, ¡°Huo Xiaoran, I still have an emergency at home. Sit here obediently and wait for Huo Zhou to pick you up. Do you hear me?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An in a daze. ¡°Oh.¡±


    Qiao An hadn¡¯t expected him to still have some semnce of consciousness after drinking so much. He wasn¡¯t so drunk that he was unconscious. She almost suspected this wasn¡¯t the first time in his life he¡¯d been drinking.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave.¡± She left Huo Xiaoran behind and turned to leave.


    Huo Xiaoran stood up shakily and staggered after her.


    The long sidewalk was dimly lit. Qiao An¡¯s figure was reflected in the mottled gstones, elongated and nted by the streetlights.


    At some point, a small sedan began to move at a slow, even pace, following Qiao An at a discreet distance.


    After Qiao An had taken a straight section of sidewalk, it began to curve. She disappeared straight ahead.


    At the same time, the car suddenly elerated and turned in Qiao An¡¯s direction.


    Qiao An finally sensed the car following her. It brought back a sudden memory of the car ident three years ago.


    The car was clearly driving normally at first, but when it approached her, it suddenly bumped into her.


    At that moment, every cell in her body was on high alert. She ran as fast as she could against the other side of the pavement.


    She ran as fast as she could, but the car suddenly stopped by the roadside. A few tall men rushed out. They were wearing ck bvas and running towards Qiao An.


    ¡°Help,¡± Qiao An screamed shrilly.


    For some reason, she actually had a hint of hope at this moment, hoping that Huo Xiaoran would hear her cry for help ande to save her.


    But she sobered quickly.


    Perhaps this disaster was instigated by Huo Xiaoran. After all, only Huo Xiaoran knew her whereabouts, right? Did she actually intend to ask the murderer for help?


    She was too weak to outrun the men. Soon she was stopped by them.


    Qiao An was scared to death, but she fought to stay calm. She fumbled in her purse for the pepper spray. She¡¯d learned to protect herself after she¡¯d been in danger three years ago. She carried the pepper spray with her.


    Because of her spray, the men did not dare to approach her.


    But the spray capacity was limited, and the nozzle could not be pressed quickly. The menughed lewdly.


    ¡°Little beauty, stop resisting. Let us dote on you.¡±


    Qiao An was unwilling to be amb to the ughter. She tried to break out of the encirclement, but a man mmed her to the ground.


    ¡°Ah.¡± Qiao An gritted her teeth in pain.


    The man reached out to touch her face, but Qiao An opened her mouth and bit his arm fiercely. She wanted to leave evidence for this person so that she could investigate his identity in the future.


    But the move infuriated the man. He kicked her hard in the stomach, then pulled a bright knife out of nowhere and was about to cut Qiao An.


    Qiao An stared straight into his eyes. She was sure these men were trying to take her life.


    Qiao An rolled to the ground. The man¡¯s knife missed.


    But the man closest to Qiao An suddenly took out a knife and shed at her.


    Qiao An wanted to escape, but the man was in front of her. She was in despair, thinking that she would die here today.


    Just as Qiao An closed her eyes and waited for death, she suddenly heard the man howl in pain.


    Qiao An opened her eyes and saw Huo Xiaoran reaching out to pull her. ¡°An¡¯an,e here.¡± His eyes revealed an extremely nervous and worried expression.


    Qiao An, however, was dumbfounded. What plot was he ying now?


    When the thugs saw Huo Xiaoran, they all pulled out their weapons. They waved them at Qiao An, and Huo Xiaoran grabbed Qiao An¡¯s cor and pulled her in front of him. Qiao An slid past the tip of the man¡¯s knife.


    In the next moment, Qiao An realized that she was already hiding behind Huo Xiaoran. Huo Xiaoran had practiced Taekwondo since he was young, and he was focused on protecting Qiao An, so his attacks were fast and ruthless. However, he had drunk, so his uracy when beating people up was not high enough.


    Qiao An was surprised and shocked. She did not understand why Huo Xiaoran wanted to save her.


    At that moment, many thoughts that were close to the truth emerged. But Qiao An suppressed them.


    Perhaps this was a good show directed by Huo Xiaoran to dispel her doubts about him. With this in mind, Qiao An was no longer worried about Huo Xiaoran¡¯s safety.


    She felt that they were merely acting. There would be no bloody sacrifice. Until someone¡¯s knife slid past Huo Xiaoran¡¯s arm and blood instantly dyed his white shirt red.


    Qiao An waspletely dumbfounded.


    Wasn¡¯t this too realistic? She could no longer watch calmly. She began to worry about Huo Xiaoran¡¯s safety.


    Then, something terrifying happened. Those men seemed to havee with a mission. They were in no mood to tangle with Huo Xiaoran, so one or two men targeted Qiao An.


    They quickly dispersed, and Huo Xiaoran was entangled by the other thugs. Then, one of them took advantage of his carelessness and stabbed his bright knife at Qiao An at lightning speed.


    Huo Xiaoran moved and pushed Qiao An away, but the dagger stabbed into his left chest.


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes widened in horror¡­


    ¡°Huo Xiaoran,¡± she called.


    When the thug heard the drunkard¡¯s name, he was clearly stunned. Then he got into the car and ran away.


    Huo Xiaoran covered his bleeding wound, but he smiled like a child. ¡°An¡¯an, are you alright?¡±


    Seeing that he was about to copse, Qiao An quickly stepped forward and Huo Xiaoran fell onto Qiao An.


    ¡°Xiaoran.¡± Qiao An looked at Huo Xiaoran¡¯s closed eyes and increasingly pale face. She felt so flustered.


    At that moment, she knew what she was thinking. She didn¡¯t want Huo Xiaoran to die. She wanted him to live well.


    Even if he did something wrong, she wanted him alive. Because she couldn¡¯t afford his death.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran¡­ Hang in there.¡±


    Qiao An cried as she called Lu Mo.


    She didn¡¯t want to leave Huo Xiaoran with Lu Mo, but she knew better than anyone that the only person who could save Huo Xiaoran at this moment was Lu Mo.


    Lu Mo didn¡¯t disappoint Qiao An. She arranged for an ambnce and a medical team to take Huo Xiaoran away as quickly as possible.


    As for Qiao An, Lu Mo couldn¡¯t see her injuries. Instead, she pped her hard and scolded, ¡°Qiao An, I warned you not to approach my fianc¨¦. Why didn¡¯t you listen?¡±


    Qiao An was worried about Huo Xiaoran¡¯s injuries. She begged Lu Mo, ¡°Dr. Lu, if you want to settle scores with me, you can do it anytime. Now, let me go and see Huo Xiaoran. He was injured because he saved me¡­ I just need to make sure that he¡¯s safe and I¡¯ll leave.¡±

 Chapter 206 - Close to the Truth, Forgive Xiaoran

    <h4>Chapter 206: Close to the Truth, Forgive Xiaoran</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Lu Mo, on the other hand, was full of grievances and schemes. She scolded hysterically, ¡°Qiao An, don¡¯t dream of getting close to my senior again. We¡¯re about to get married. Do you know how much pain you¡¯ve caused me, a cancer patient, by interfering in our lives from time to time?


    Qiao An, you were also injured by a mistress back then. How can you y the shameless role of a mistress now and transfer your pain back to me? Aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution?¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s words were like countless soul-locking nails that nailed Qiao An to the cross of shame. Her mind instantly went nk, and the condemnation of her conscience made her momentarily dazed.


    Coupled with the fact that she had been kicked a few times by the bandits, her body was in extreme pain. She felt the world spin and she was about to faint.


    Lu Mo forcefully ordered the nurse beside her, ¡°Send Qiao An home.¡±


    Qiao An watched as they took Huo Xiaoran away. In a daze, she chased after them, but the nurse dragged her and didn¡¯t let her get into the car.


    Qiao An didn¡¯t know how she got home. She felt groggy and quickly lost consciousness.


    After a night of emergency treatment, Huo Xiaoran slowly opened his eyes the next day. ¡°An¡¯an.¡± He had just regained consciousness and was already thinking about Qiao An¡¯s safety.


    A hoarse voice with a hint of anger sounded. ¡°Senior, you¡¯re still thinking about Qiao An at a time like this? Do you know that you almost didn¡¯t wake up?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran saw Lu Mo lying on the bed and looking at him in a daze.


    Her eyes were red and swollen, and there was a bruise under her eyelids. She looked like she hadn¡¯t slept all night.


    Huo Xiaoran said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Momo. I made you worry.¡±


    Lu Mo said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re awake.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was still thinking about Qiao An. ¡°Momo, is Qiao An alright?¡±


    Lu Mo said angrily, ¡°She¡¯s doing very well. When we rushed to the scene yesterday, she left decisively without asking about your injuries.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes dimmed.


    He knew that Qiao An hated him, but he didn¡¯t know that she hated him so much. How could she ignore his life and death?


    Qiao An¡¯s heartless indifference to him refreshed Huo Xiaoran¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°Is she all right?¡± He was still anxious for her safety, but his voice had gone distinctly cold.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine. She was all in one piece when we left yesterday.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran heaved a sigh of relief. Then he began to have a fever again and fell into a deepa again.


    Lu Mo was very depressed. Huo Xiaoran¡¯s purpose for waking up was probably to confirm Qiao An¡¯s safety. After knowing that Qiao An was out of danger, he could rest assured and fall sick.


    He had a fever for seven days before itpletely subsided on the eighth day. However, after waking up, Huo Xiaoran became a little taciturn and depressed.


    Huo Zhou would spend a lot of time with him every day. Today, seeing that Huo Xiaoran was rarely awake, he started chatting with him.


    ¡°Xiaoran, did you know that the criminal¡¯s dagger was stuck in your left chest and almost pierced your heart? You were really lucky to survive.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were dull, as if he was not surprised by this new lease on life.


    ¡°Better to be dead,¡± he evenmented lifelessly.


    Huo Zhou was dumbfounded. ¡°Xiaoran, what nonsense are you talking about? When the doctor saved you, he said that you didn¡¯t have a strong desire to live. I thought that it was because he wasn¡¯t skilled enough, so I found many excuses. So he was really right?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran turned to look at Huo Xiaoran and asked him, ¡°Has Qiao Ane to see me these past few days?¡±


    Only then did Huo Zhou understand that Huo Xiaoran was angry with Qiao An.


    ¡°I always take the time toe over during the day. I might have missed Qiao An,¡± Huo Zhou said.


    Huo Xiaoran looked worried.


    ¡°She really hates me.¡±


    Huo Zhou was dumbfounded. Heforted him, ¡°Xiaoran, you still have Lu Mo. You don¡¯t know that Lu Mo has been dragging her sick body to protect you every day. I see that her dark circles are quite heavy and her health is not good. To be honest, she¡¯s really good to you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran did not speak.


    Huo Zhou continued, ¡°Xiaoran, you have to look at things from the perspective of development. It¡¯s true that Qiao An loved you in the past, but she doesn¡¯t love you anymore. You saved her life and repaid her kindness for raising you back then. You don¡¯t owe her anything in the future.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran heaved a long sigh of relief. ¡°I understand.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran suddenly came to a realization. It was at that moment that he decided topletely forget Qiao An and live well with Lu Mo in the future.


    Little did he know that these days, Qiao An also lived in an abyss of pain.


    After days of recurring fevers and weakness, she¡¯d finally taken her illness seriously. She¡¯d dragged herself to the hospital near Huaman City and had a full body examination. The doctor had told her there was hemorrhaging in her abdominal organs.


    She had been infected because she had not been treated in time.


    Then shey in the hospital for many days. After she recovered a little, she found out that Huo Xiaoran had been discharged safely. After all, he was a man. He¡¯d recovered faster than she had, despite his injuries.


    After knowing that Huo Xiaoran was safe and sound, Qiao An¡¯s heartpletely rxed.


    Then, she spent a lot of time repeatedly pondering the question she treasured. ¡°Why did Huo Xiaoran take the blow for her?¡±


    Was it a ruse to gain sympathy?


    However, she carefully recalled the details of that day. She had chosen the address of the hotel, and Huo Xiaoran had onlye in response to the call. He did not have time to deploy this murder case in advance.


    Moreover, when the thugs attacked her, if Huo Xiaoran hadn¡¯t dashed over in time, she would have definitely died. She could tell that Huo Xiaoran was very anxious to save her. He was really afraid that she would be injured.


    If Huo Xiaoran was sincere about saving her, then he couldn¡¯t have instigated the car ident three years ago.


    Qiao An suddenly thought of something, and her face turned pale.


    Could she have misunderstood Huo Xiaoran?


    Could the driver of the ident have yed a trick on her?


    At the thought of this possibility, Qiao An¡¯s heart surged with joy. It was as if bamboo shoots had emerged after a spring rain and grown into fruits of hope that she could look forward to.


    Qiao An was filled with anticipation for the future.


    She made up her mind that after she was discharged, she would find out the truth about the car ident three years ago.


    A few dayster, Qiao An was discharged.


    The doctor instructed Qiao An, ¡°Miss Qiao, you¡¯re not seriously ill, but there seem to be many small problems. You must recuperate well.¡±


    Qiao An answered obediently. ¡°Yes, Doctor.¡±


    However, after getting the discharge certificate, shepletely let herself go.


    The first thing she did when she was discharged was to edit a long paragraph of gratitude for Huo Xiaoran, but Huo Xiaoran did not reply to her message.


    This disappointed Qiao An.


    It wasn¡¯t untilte at night that Qiao An¡¯s phone message rang.


    Qiao An picked up her phone and saw that it was from Huo Xiaoran.

 Chapter 207 - Qiao An’s Sickness

    <h4>Chapter 207: Qiao An¡¯s Sickness</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    ¡°Qiao An, we¡¯ve had very good times and made many good vows. I used to be young and frivolous and always thought I could fulfill those promises with my intelligence. But now, I understand that feelings aren¡¯t enough if they¡¯re only one-way.¡±


    ¡°After some serious thought, I¡¯ve decided to let go of our shattered rtionship. I hope you¡¯ll let me go and free yourself. For the rest of your life, we¡¯ll leave each other alone and live separate lives.¡±


    ¡°Qiao An, I wish you happiness.¡±


    Qiao An looked at Huo Xiaoran¡¯s message with tears in her eyes.


    Why did he turn around and leave timidly every time she wanted to rush to him?


    ¡°I want to know why.¡± Her hand trembled as she typed a message.


    Soon, Huo Xiaoran replied.


    ¡°When I was injured, Lu Mo took care of me while she was sick, causing her condition to worsen. All these years, I¡¯ve always owed her. I think it¡¯s time for me to make it up to her. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t have a chance in the future, and that I¡¯ll live in guilt for the rest of my life.¡±


    Qiao An saw the reason and felt obscure.


    She thought that Huo Xiaoran and Lu Mo¡¯s marriage was because of love. But now, it seemed that there was more to it.


    But if they were together because of gratitude, that kind of love might be even more determined.


    Wiping away her tears, Qiao An texted him back. ¡°I wish you happiness.¡±¡®


    Putting down the phone, Qiao An was unusually irritated.


    She didn¡¯t know why she was so uneasy. In the end, it caused her to stay up all night. When she woke up in the morning, her chest hurt terribly.


    She knew she wasn¡¯t well because a doctor had warned her that a body like hers, which had experienced several serious injuries, could easilypromise its immune system and trigger all kinds of critical conditions.


    Therefore, she would go to the hospital for a checkup if she had any minor illnesses or pain.


    Although she had no fear of death, Qiao An still had to live for her children. After all, she was their only support.


    After breakfast, she went to Jinghang Hospital.


    After registering for the breast department, she hurried to the elevator.


    Unexpectedly, she bumped into Huo Xiaoran and Mrs. Lu.


    When Huo Xiaoran saw Qiao An, he looked surprised. However, this time, Huo Xiaoran didn¡¯t rm Qiao An.


    Qiao An held the registration slip and buried her head in her hands, looking troubled. At the moment, she was enduring the intense pain in her chest. Beads of sweat covered her forehead.


    The elevator opened on the fourth floor and Mother Lu and Huo Xiaoran stepped out. Qiao An followed closely behind.


    When Mrs. Lu saw Qiao An behind them, she finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and shouted, ¡°Qiao An, my Xiaoran has just drawn a clear line with you, and you shamelessly came to follow my Xiaoran. What do you wish to achieve? You didn¡¯t cherish my Xiaoran when he was good to you, but you¡¯re unwilling to ept that my Xiaoran doesn¡¯t want you anymore. Why are you so shameless?¡±


    Qiao An jumped at the sudden rise in her voice. She looked up and realized that the two people in front of her were acquaintances.


    Huo Xiaoran also looked at Qiao An in shock and confusion, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He only said calmly to Mrs. Lu, ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Mrs. Lu and Huo Xiaoran left just like that.


    Qiao An froze in ce, aggrieved.


    Damn, she came to the breast department to see a doctor, but this crazy woman actually said that she was following Huo Xiaoran?


    However, at this moment, Qiao An came back to her senses. Lu Mo had breast cancer and was hospitalized at Jinghang. No wonder she happened to meet Mrs. Lu and Huo Xiaoran.


    Qiao An¡¯s chest hurt even more.


    She even felt that she could barely walk.


    She forced herself to walk forward to the consulting room where she was registered.


    What a coincidence. Mrs. Lu and Huo Xiaoran were in the consultation room where she had registered. They were asking about Lu Mo¡¯s condition.


    Qiao An could only wait at the door.


    When Mrs. Lu and Huo Xiaoran came out and saw Qiao An again, Mrs. Lu roared acidly, ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re really haunting me.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An in a daze. Qiao An rolled her eyes at him angrily and dragged her heavy body to push him away before walking into the consultation room.


    ¡°Qiao An, right?¡± The doctor asked with a broad smile.


    ¡°Tell me about your condition?¡±


    Qiao An said weakly, ¡°Doctor, my chest hurts. A lot.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran retracted his foot and turned to look at Qiao An.


    The doctor already looked nervous. ¡°Tell me, do you ever get emotional?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Always.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to have to get this checked out.¡± The doctor wrote out a CT scan. ¡°Go get an image.¡±


    Qiao An pulled a face. ¡°Doctor, I¡­ can¡¯t walk anymore.¡±


    ¡°Where are the people in your family?¡±


    ¡°They can¡¯t leave.¡±


    Mrs. Lu sneered. ¡°Why are you pretending? Xiaoran, let¡¯s go. This kind of woman is deliberately acting pitiful in front of you to gain your sympathy. She just wants to hang on to your feelings.¡±


    Qiao An red angrily at Mrs. Lu. She stood up abruptly, thinking she couldplete the examination by force of will, but as soon as she stood up, she fell to the ground.


    ¡°Qiao An.¡± Huo Xiaoran ran forward. When he picked Qiao An up, he realized that her entire body was burning.


    ¡°She has a fever.¡±


    The doctor seemed to understand. ¡°Maybe she has mastitis?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Give her a hospitalization certificate.¡±


    When Qiao An woke up, she was in a hospital bed.


    She felt weak all over.


    A care worker was sitting in front of her. When she saw her awake, he immediately brought her a cup of hot water.


    Qiao An stared at her in shock. ¡°You are?¡±


    The nurse exined, ¡°Miss Qiao, a tall and handsome boy asked me to be your nurse. He gave me a sum of money. So while you¡¯re sick and hospitalized, I¡¯ll take good care of you.¡±


    Qiao An knew that this was probably arranged for her by Huo Xiaoran.


    But at that moment, instead of joy and gratitude, she felt infinitely mncholy.


    When he said that they would not interfere with each other in the future, he really meant what he said.


    It turned out that men were so decisive when they were heartless.


    Why couldn¡¯t she be as determined as him?


    He¡¯d broken their vows, and why should she cling to her promise to him?


    She had risked her life to give birth to his children to fulfill her promise to give him a warm home.


    In the next ward, Huo Xiaoran guarded Lu Mo, but he was a little distracted.


    He wondered if Qiao An¡¯s fever had subsided.


    Just the thought of her saying that she had not been in a good state for the past few years made him feel terrible.


    The girl he loved had not been happy.


    Mrs. Lu was still nagging. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Qiao An deliberately made herself sick? Why did she move in next door after Xiaoran cut ties with her?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nced at Mrs. Lu gloomily. ¡°I¡¯m the one who got her to stay next door. If Auntie has any objections,e at me. She¡¯s already sick, so please be kind.¡±


    Lu Mo also red at Mrs. Lu fiercely and said with ulterior motives, ¡°Mom, Senior has already promised me that he will forget Qiao An in the future. You have to give him some time to adapt.¡±

 Chapter 208 - Worried About Qiao An

    <h4>Chapter 208: Worried About Qiao An</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Mother Lu looked at Lu Mo, who had shaved her head, and said with a pained expression, ¡°Momo, I just feel sorry for you. You love Xiaoran but he loves Qiao An. I¡¯m just worried that you won¡¯t be happy and won¡¯t live long.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nced at Lu Mo. He was stung by Lu Mo¡¯s bald head and finally gave it his all. He said, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll get engaged to Momo at the beginning of next month. I¡¯ll treat her well in the future.¡±


    Mrs. Lu smiled through her tears.


    ¡°My Momo is finally out of her misery.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran acknowledged Lu Mo as his wife, and the Huo family valued this future granddaughter-inw very much.


    Mr. and Mrs. Huo, as well as Huo Zhou¡¯s parents, came to the hospital to visit Lu Mo with rare gifts. Themotion was huge.


    That day, Qiao An¡¯s nurse said to Qiao An enviously, ¡°Miss Qiao, did you know that the Huo family came to see Miss Lu Mo today? It turns out that Miss Lu Mo is so well-liked by the Huo family. I heard that the Huo family gave Lu Mo a house, a car, and all kinds of jewelry.¡±


    Qiao An was agitated. She stared out the window with an indifferent face. She wondered why her heart ached so much when she heard that Huo Xiaoran and Lu Mo were fine.


    Just because Huo Xiaoran had taken a knife for her and he treated her slightly better, he was able to erase her hatred for him. How useless she was.


    The silver lining was that when Qiao An¡¯s test results came back, she was only diagnosed with mastitis.


    She heaved a sigh of relief.


    Since it was only a minor illness, she was unwilling to continue being hospitalized. After all, she had three children to take care of at home. When they video-called her every night, the children cried. Her old mother¡¯s heart hurt all the time, so Qiao An decisively asked to be discharged.


    When the attending physician came to check on her that day, Qiao An made her request firmly. ¡°Doctor, I want to be discharged.¡±


    The doctor looked at her in surprise. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about being hospitalized. Dr. Lu specially instructed us to let you leave after you¡¯repletely cured.¡±


    Qiao An was stubborn. ¡°There¡¯s no need. My fever¡¯s gone.¡±


    The attending physician said, ¡°Then wait a moment. I¡¯ll ask the leader.¡±


    After the attending physician left Qiao An¡¯s ward, he went straight to Lu Mo¡¯s ward and told Lu Mo and Huo Xiaoran about Qiao An¡¯s strong needs for discharge.


    ¡°Miss Qiao insisted on being discharged. Should I approve or not?¡±


    Lu Mo couldn¡¯t wait for Qiao An to leave, but she had to pretend to be merciful and look at Huo Xiaoran.


    Huo Xiaoran asked, ¡°How¡¯s her condition?¡±


    ¡°The fever didn¡¯t go down until midnight yesterday. Logically, it doesn¡¯t meet the discharge criteria.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran frowned. ¡°Then tell her to stay for another two days.¡±


    The attending physician held his forehead. ¡°Miss Qiao is unwilling.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran asked again, ¡°Has anyone from her family visited her in the past two days?¡±


    The attending physician shook his head.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eagle eyes were cold.


    He was even more unhappy with Qiao An¡¯s unreliable husband.


    ¡°Call her family and get him toe over and persuade her,¡± Huo Xiaoran said.


    The attending physician flipped through Qiao An¡¯s casebook and scratched his head. ¡°No family calls.¡±


    Lu Mo realized that Huo Xiaoran wouldn¡¯t let the sick Qiao An go easily because he was still worried about her safety.


    Lu Mo volunteered, ¡°Senior, why don¡¯t I persuade her?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Lu Mo and nodded.


    Lu Mo arrived at Qiao An¡¯s ward. When Qiao An saw Lu Mo, she was shocked.


    Because Lu Mo¡¯s long hair had actually disappeared. In that moment, Qiao An¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    The woman Huo Xiaoran wanted to marry was actually a cancer patient like Lu Mo. She suddenly felt that Huo Xiaoran¡¯s life didn¡¯t seem to be so perfect.


    A man like him could have any woman he wanted. Why did he have to have a cancer patient?


    Lu Mo sent the nurse away. ¡°Go out. I have something to talk to Qiao An about in private.¡±


    After the nurse left, Lu Mo put on a pitiful expression. ¡°Qiao An, did you see that? It¡¯s because of you that my condition worsened so quickly.¡±


    Qiao An stared straight at Lu Mo. At that time, she felt guilty, but some obscure thoughts also surfaced.


    ¡°Dr. Lu, do you really love Huo Xiaoran?¡± she asked.


    If she had such cancer, she would never drag down the person she loved. She would only push him away, not hold on to him like Lu Mo.


    Lu Mo was very angry. ¡°What do you mean? Qiao An, don¡¯t you know if I love Xiaoran or not? I¡¯ve loved him since university. I¡¯ve known him longer than you. My love for him is deeper than yours. What right do you have to question my love for him?¡±


    Qiao An felt a little ashamed that she had upset a cancer patient. ¡°Sorry. I¡¯m not questioning your love. I¡¯m just wondering how much you love him? If you love him very, very much, I¡¯ll give you my loyal blessing.¡±


    Only then did Lu Mo restrain her anger and look at Qiao An suspiciously. ¡°What about you? Do you still love him?¡±


    Qiao An was silent for a moment.


    If it were in the past, she would have rejected this question without hesitation. But after Huo Xiaoran blocked the knife for her, she was a little shaken.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Qiao An said honestly.


    Lu Mo¡¯s almond-shaped eyes widened. She was amazed at Qiao An¡¯s rity.


    Qiao An¡¯s love seemed to be directly rted to the other party¡¯s character. If Huo Xiaoran hurt her, she could leave him decisively. If Huo Xiaoran helped her, she could also turn back without hesitation.


    ¡°Qiao An, Senior and I are getting engaged on the first of next month. I hope you cane.¡± Lu Mo changed the topic and unted her happiness.


    She saw the pain in Qiao An¡¯s eyes, but she still ruthlessly stabbed Qiao An in the heart. ¡°Originally, Senior felt that you shouldn¡¯t contact him anymore after you became strangers with her. But I think it¡¯s very meaningful to get to know you and let you witness our happiness. Will youe?¡±


    She hoped Qiao An would refuse.


    But Qiao An said, ¡°If Dr. Lu wants me toe, I will.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s expression was a little unnatural.


    Qiao An suppressed the obscure thoughts in her heart and asked Lu Mo, ¡°Doctor Lu, what¡¯s so good about Huo Xiaoran? Is he worth you treating him so well?¡±


    She yearned to know the answer to this question. Because she couldn¡¯t find it, she hoped that Lu Mo would help her find it.


    How could Lu Mo know the conflict and doubts in Qiao An¡¯s heart? She smiled proudly. ¡°Not only is he good at his studies and talented, but he¡¯s also good-looking. Most importantly, he knows how to be grateful.¡±


    ¡°Know how to be grateful?¡±


    Qiao An read silently.


    If he didn¡¯t know how to be grateful, why would he marry a patient?


    But if he really knew how to be grateful, then he should be grateful to her for all those years.

 Chapter 209 - The Truth

    <h4>Chapter 209: 209. The Truth</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    In a sh, a terrifying thought popped into Qiao An¡¯s mind.


    Whether it was her or Lu Mo, Huo Xiaoran seemed to be a grateful person. The car ident three years ago was not his doing.


    It could only be said that the driver¡¯s words that day before she fainted were deliberately to sow discord between her and Huo Xiaoran.


    And he did.


    In the past three years, she had always hated Huo Xiaoran.


    Thinking about the driver¡¯s identity, he was the driver of the Lu family. Therefore, the Lu family was trying to sow discord between her and Huo Xiaoran, while Lu Mo benefited greatly from it. In the end, she obtained Huo Xiaoran.


    A chill ran down Qiao An¡¯s spine as she deduced the vein.


    Was that the truth?


    In order to verify her guess, Qiao An questioned and probed Lu Mo.


    ¡°Dr. Lu, when did you get cancer?¡± She stared into Lu Mo¡¯s eyes and asked faintly.


    ¡°Three years ago.¡± Lu Mo seemed unwilling to answer this question. Out of courtesy, she brushed it off.


    Qiao An said coldly, ¡°Oh, three years ago, Li Zecheng and I divorced. What a coincidence.¡±


    She subconsciously frowned. She felt that it was definitely not a coincidence that Lu Mo¡¯s illness coincided with her divorce.


    Lu Mo read something unfathomable in Qiao An¡¯s deep eyes and suddenly felt terrified.


    Anxious to finish the task, she said, ¡°Qiao An, we¡¯re friends. Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you that just because your fever has subsided doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯ve fully recovered. There¡¯s a high chance you¡¯ll have a rpse within twenty-four hours. I suggest you stay for two more days.¡±


    Qiao An suddenly didn¡¯t want to leave the hospital.


    Because she couldn¡¯t wait to investigate the car ident three years ago and clear Huo Xiaoran¡¯s name.


    And this was the closest ce to the killer.


    ¡°Oh. Since Dr. Lu has said so, I¡¯ll stay,¡± she said leisurely.


    Lu Mo was stunned.


    Wasn¡¯t this person stubborn? Why did she leave her behind so easily?


    Lu Mo looked displeased. ¡°Qiao An, you don¡¯t want to be discharged at all, right? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re deliberately asking to be discharged to gain my senior¡¯s sympathy and make him visit you? You¡¯re really a hypocrite.¡±


    Qiao An was dumbfounded.


    For the first time, she felt the magical nature of gics. Mrs. Lu and Lu Mo were actually the same. They always thought the worst of her.


    If Mother Lu was the only one who was biased against her, Qiao An would feel that her actions were biased and would cause misunderstandings.


    However, if this mother and daughter misunderstood her at the same time, she would feel that this mother and daughter were judging others by themselves.


    For some reason, Qiao An didn¡¯t like Lu Mo anymore. She retorted angrily, ¡°Dr. Lu, are you judging others with your own yardstick?¡±


    Although this was a question, Qiao An¡¯s eyes were extremely certain. This shocked Lu Mo.


    Then she realized that Qiao An wasn¡¯t an easy woman to fool. She was smart. Herment about judging others by her own yardstick proved that she suspected her.


    Lu Mo casually found an excuse and left in a hurry.


    Qiao An stared after her, her eyes darkening. She thought that it was time to investigate the mastermind behind the Lu family¡¯s driver. She could not let the innocent be implicated, and she could not be yed by others.


    She texted Qiao He. ¡°Find me a private detective. Keep an eye on the whereabouts of Lu Mo¡¯s family, especially Mother Lu and her driver.¡±


    Qiao He always supported any decision Qiao An made without question. ¡°Okay.¡±


    In the evening, Qiao He sent the photos taken by the detective to Qiao An. When Qiao An saw Lu Mo¡¯s new driver, she had a bad feeling.


    It was all because she had been careless that the driver had taken precautions in advance. He had escaped to another ce.


    Qiao An was crestfallen.


    And because of that, she understood even more how cunning her enemies were.


    For the next few days, until Qiao An was discharged, the information the detective gave her was sparse and ordinary. It had no value.


    Qiao An could only tell them to stop following, in case they alerted the enemy.


    And she was racking her brains for a solution.


    Time passed slowly.


    During this period of time, Huo Xiaoran seemed to have disappeared from the face of the earth and never greeted Qiao An again.


    Qiao An was nervous. For some reason, she was increasingly afraid that Huo Xiaoran had feelings for Lu Mo.


    On the day Qiao An was discharged from the hospital, she happened to meet Huo Xiaoran in the corridor. He was carrying a food box and walking towards Lu Mo¡¯s ward in a hurry.


    He paused visibly as Qiao An came toward him.


    But in the end, he had no intention of staying. Instead, he brushed past Qiao An indifferently.


    ¡°Huo Xiaoran,¡± Qiao An suddenly called out to him.


    Huo Xiaoran stopped and did not turn around.


    Qiao An asked him, ¡°I want to talk to you.¡±


    She thought it was time to confront him about the truth of the car ident three years ago.


    Her instincts told him the driver responsible had lied.


    However, Huo Xiaoran didn¡¯t give her a chance. ¡°Qiao An, let¡¯s not see each other in the future. Momo will be unhappy, right?¡±


    Qiao An felt as if someone had poured a basin of ice water over her head.


    It was at that moment that she realized that their rtionship had drifted apart amid his equanimity and her resentment and hatred.


    ¡°Just onest time,¡± she pleaded urgently.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Qiao An, no one will wait for you here forever.¡± With that, Huo Xiaoran started to leave.


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. She choked and left.


    After she was discharged, Qiao An didn¡¯t even have time to reminisce about the true feelings of her youth, as the filming of her new book began. She began to devote herself to scriptwriting.


    The director was hired by Huo Zhou, a young female director.


    The first time she and Qiao An met, a huge argument broke out. She insisted on changing the script. In the end, even the core values of the script were changed beyond recognition. Qiao An objected vehemently.


    The director finally threw Qiao An a rude remark. ¡°If you can write, write. If you can¡¯t, get lost. You¡¯re not the only one who can write this script.¡±


    Qiao An was furious.


    She deeply regretted her actions in auctioning off the rights in the first ce.


    His first day at work was a wet nket.


    However, she did not expect that this new director was the new woman Huo Zhou liked. Huo Zhou doted on her very much.


    And since she and Huo Zhou were a couple, she naturally had a lot of opportunities to report Qiao An to Huo Zhou.


    ¡°Zhou Zhou, that Qiao An, is very domineering and doesn¡¯t allow us to modify the script. Then this script will have nomercial value. Why would I film it?¡±


    Huo Zhou thought for a moment and raised the woman¡¯s chin with a slender finger. ¡°Let her have her way.¡±


    The seductive female director was instantly jealous. She said coquettishly, ¡°Zhou Zhou, why are you helping her instead of me? I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be jealous of her. I¡¯m only good to her because my Xiaoran is indebted to her. As you know, I only have this brother, so I definitely have to dote on him.¡±

 Chapter 210 - Fulfilling a Promise

    <h4>Chapter 210: Fulfilling a Promise</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    At night, when Huo Zhou and Huo Xiaoran were drinking, Huo Zhou poured out his grievances to Huo Xiaoran. ¡°Qiao An refused to change. The directorined to me today. Xiaoran, since you and Lu Mo are already set in stone, Qiao An is your past. Do I still have to give in to Qiao An?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Huo Zhou with a meaningful gaze.


    ¡°So have you decided to rece the writer?¡±


    Huo Zhou shrugged. ¡°My new girl is a new director and is quite an independent woman. However, she and Qiao An don¡¯t see eye to eye. The two of them fought on the set. I thought that one of us had to sacrifice. So, I¡¯ll discuss it with you. Should we change the director or screenwriter?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran frowned. After thinking for a moment, he looked up and asked Huo Zhou seriously, ¡°How far have you progressed with her?¡±


    Huo Zhou smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re fast-food lovers. We¡¯ve only known each other for a day, but we can already live the life a married couple should have.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Are you serious with her?¡±


    Huo Zhou said aggrievedly, ¡°Please, I¡¯m serious with any woman.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked doubtful.


    Huo Zhou exined helplessly, ¡°Every time I go out with a girlfriend, I always tell myself in my heart to treat her well. Perhaps she¡¯s my true love.


    But as you know, I¡¯m so busy every day that I don¡¯t have time to apany them. I can only use money to make them happy. Seeing their satisfied expressions, I feel unbnced. Is this someone who loves me or someone who loves my money? Over time, my love wille to nothing.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was very envious of him. ¡°At least the love you want can be bought with money.¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°You¡¯re being unreasonable.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran took out a card from his pocket and handed it to Huo Zhou. He said solemnly, ¡°It has always been Qiao An¡¯s dream to make the novel into a movie. I promised her many years ago to help her fulfill her wish. Take the money in this card as my support for her.¡±


    Huo Zhou said indignantly, ¡°You remember her every wish so clearly and did your best to help her fulfill it. What about you? What about your dreams? Did she fulfill her promise and help you fulfill one or two dreams?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°My dream is too difficult to achieve.¡±


    His dream was to have a warm home with Qian An and have adorable children.


    Huo Zhou shouted, ¡°Isn¡¯t it difficult for you to buy her a house? Isn¡¯t it difficult for you to help her film a drama? I just want to think of how you went from having nothing to being as rich as a country today. It¡¯s all to realize the motivation that Qiao An¡¯s wish brought you. I just feel that Qiao An isn¡¯t worthy of you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Without her, how could I havee so far?¡±


    Huo Zhou raised his card and asked, ¡°How much?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°One billion. Is that enough?¡±


    Huo Zhou didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°You¡¯re really generous to her. Her drama is only an art film. It doesn¡¯t cost money.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°She¡¯s different from other girls. She¡¯s career-minded. If I can¡¯t bring her happiness in her life, I¡¯ll try my best to make it up to her in her career.¡±


    ¡°Zhou Zhou, I want you to use this money to find a director for her with your heart. Preferably a director who can admire her and understand her. And good actors as well. Try to satisfy her requests.¡±


    Huo Zhou sighed and said, ¡°Looks like you won¡¯t be able to walk out of her trap in this lifetime.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran did not speak and became silent and sad.


    After a long time, he asked Huo Zhou unconfidently, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible for someone who wants you dead to fall in love with you again?¡±


    Huo Zhou naturally knew what he was thinking. How could he give him an answer rashly?


    If he gave him hope, he was afraid that Qiao An would make Huo Xiaoran live in pain for the rest of his life.


    Huo Zhou only said calmly, ¡°Xiaoran, forget her.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled bitterly.


    Huo Zhou had assigned a new director to Qiao An¡¯s script, but this time, the director was someone close to the Huo family. She was Huo Zhou¡¯s cousin, Xiao Yue, the daughter of Huo Zhou¡¯s uncle.


    Xiao Yue was an exception in the Lu family, which was a military family. Huo Zhou¡¯s father and uncles were all soldiers.


    On the other hand, Xiao Yue was born romantic. Although she was a director, she usually liked to watch boring melodrama. And she was most obsessed with Qiao An¡¯s books.


    So when Huo Zhou asked her to work with Qiao An, she was overjoyed. She agreed.


    Then, Xiao Yue immediately got Qiao An¡¯s number from Huo Zhou and called Qiao An on the spot to contact her.


    ¡°Qiao An, it¡¯s Xiao Yue. I¡¯m a fan of yours.¡± As soon as the call went through, Xiao Yue¡¯s voice sounded unusually passionate and happy.


    Qiao An was half-awake, but hearing what Xiao Yue said, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Xiao Yue, but how did you get my phone number?¡±


    Qiao An found it curious that such a fanatical fan had suddenly appeared.


    ¡°Qiao An, I¡¯m the director of your new drama. Huo Zhou invited me to film for you. I¡¯m so happy. I can¡¯t believe I was able to film my idol¡¯s novel.¡±


    Qiao An finally heard something.


    ¡°What about the previous directors?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Yue said. ¡°Huo Zhou said that a big shot invested a billion dors in your new drama. The request is that you can modify the script at will and choose an actor at will. Therefore, if you¡¯re free tomorrow, let¡¯s talk about the work arrangements. Is that okay?¡±


    Qiao An said brightly, ¡°Sure.¡±


    However, she was especially curious about the identity of the big shot behind this scene. She had to ask Xiao Yue who this person was.


    The next day, while Qiao An was still asleep, she felt a small hand gently stroke her face.


    Qiao An woke up to see her daughter, Joey, leaning over the head of her bed with a particrly cute smile. ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s your day off.¡±


    Qiao An pped her forehead. Now that she thought about it, it had been a little inappropriate to agree to meet Xiao Yuest night.


    She¡¯d spent so little time with her three darlingstely. She should have spent time with them on rare weekends.


    Qiao An reached out and wrapped Joy in the nket. She hugged her daughter tightly, feeling blissful.


    ¡°Mommy has work today. What should I do, baby?¡±


    Joey said, ¡°Then go to work, Mommy. Uncle will keep uspany.¡±


    Carrying a bag of hot steamed buns, Angel Qiao walked over to Qiao An and started feeding her mother. ¡°Mommy, your favorite buns.¡±


    Qiao An opened her mouth and bit down.


    ¡°Thank you, Angel. This is Mommy¡¯s favorite sugar bun.¡±


    At this moment, Ki Ki ran in, snatched the bun from his sister¡¯s hand, and ran. Ki Ki also criticized his mommy very severely. ¡°You can¡¯t eat until you rinse your mouth. You can¡¯t have broken teeth.¡±

 Chapter 211 - Meeting Xiao Ran

    <h4>Chapter 211: Meeting Xiao Ran</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao An sat up and stretched.


    Then she dressed, washed up, and walked out.


    In the living room, Qiao He was arguing with his girlfriend. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, the most important thing for two people together is to trust each other. I¡¯ve already sworn to you that I didn¡¯t cheat on you. Please believe me, okay?¡±


    ¡°I saw with my own eyes that you were holding the arm of a beautiful woman, and you were still carrying your child to the mall. Qiao He, how long are you going to lie to me? You scumbag, I¡¯m going to break up with you.¡± On the other end of the line, the girl¡¯s agitated voice was filled with tears.


    Qiao An saw Qiao He¡¯s helpless expression and suddenly felt guilty.


    After Qiao He hung up, Qiao An asked him, ¡°Give me her number. I¡¯ll exin.¡±


    Qiao He coaxed, ¡°Sister, ignore her. She¡¯s just pretending. How can she leave me?¡±


    Qiao An twisted his ear, and Qiao He immediately cried out in pain. ¡°Either you let her go or you treat her well. Don¡¯t use her love for you to hurt her. That¡¯s what jerks do.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll exin it to her tomorrow,¡± Qiao He said.


    After breakfast, Qiao An and Qiao He brought the three children to the ce she and Xiao Yue had agreed on¡ªthe filming base.


    Qiao An reminded Qiao He and the child repeatedly, ¡°Qiao He, pay attention to protecting their privacy. Don¡¯t let the media expose him. Especially Ki Ki.¡±


    She patted the children¡¯s heads gently and said, ¡°You have to be obedient and not run around. Also, the flu has been rampant recently. You babies have to remember to wear masks.¡±


    ¡°The most important thing is that you must not call me Mommy outside. What should you call me?¡±


    ¡°Miss,¡± the children said in unison.


    Qiao An nodded in relief.


    ¡°You must remember Mommy¡¯s words.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, we¡¯ll remember,¡± the angel replied happily in a soft voice.


    When Qiao An and Qiao He brought the children to the film base, Qiao An handed the three children to Qiao He. She rushed to keep her appointment.


    With the lovely Angel Qiao in his arms, he pulled Joey along so that Ki Ki could follow him on his short legs. The film base had a number of stalls selling toys. They moved from stall to stall.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the kids to perk up. They were having so much fun they didn¡¯t want Qiao He to carry them anymore. The three of them chased one another.


    Qiao He looked at the children with a fatherly smile.


    He felt like the happiest uncle in the world.


    ¡°Qiao He.¡± Suddenly, an exasperated female voice came from behind.


    Qiao He turned around and saw a luxurious car parked in front of him. The window slid open, and his girlfriend, Xiao Yue, was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, but two demon kings, Huo Zhou and Huo Xiaoran, were sitting in the back.


    Qiao He looked as if he had seen a ghost. He activated his hundred-meter sprint instinct and ran forward quickly. When he passed the children, he picked up Ki Ki without a word and casually picked up a child and ran as fast as he could.


    He shouted to Angel Qiao behind him, ¡°Run.¡±


    Angel Qiao stared nkly at her uncle, who was running away. She was slower in motor skills development and could run fast.


    She stumbled forward but identally fell to the ground. She immediately wailed.


    Xiao Yue kicked open the car door and walked over angrily. She helped Angel Qiao up and carried her to the car.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s expression was terrifyingly dark.


    He questioned Xiao Yue coldly, ¡°Is he your boyfriend?¡±


    Xiao Yue nodded with tears in her eyes. ¡°We¡¯ve been in love for two years. He said that he would marry me, but recently, he¡¯s especially close to a married woman and even takes care of her children every day.¡±


    Xiao Yue was Huo Xiaoran¡¯s cousin. Her grandfather was Old Madam Huo¡¯s biological brother. Because the two families had a thin poption, the children of the two families were especially close.


    Huo Zhou didn¡¯t expect Xiao Yue to fall in love with a ¡°married man¡±, and this man was Qiao An¡¯s husband.


    Huo Zhou immediately felt that it was troublesome. He looked at Huo Xiaoran for advice.


    Huo Xiaoran clenched his fists and sneered. ¡°You¡¯ve been studying for so many years. What kind of taste do you have? Do you only know how to find men from the trash?¡±


    Those words were meant for his ex-girlfriend, Qiao An. But when Xiao Yue heard this, she cried even harder.


    Her and Angel Qiao¡¯s criesplemented each other; they sounded like a cheerful and humorous movement.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s attention was diverted to the child. This child must be Qiao An¡¯s daughter.


    He held out his hand and said to Angel Qiao in the front row, ¡°Come here and let Uncle carry you.¡±


    His voice was so gentle and pleasant that Angel Qiao couldn¡¯t help but spread her arms and throw herself into his arms.


    Huo Xiaoran took out a tissue and gently wiped her tears.


    Those eyes that looked so much like Qiao An¡¯s suddenly made him lose his focus. Excited, he took off her mask and cried out, ¡°Is this Angel?¡±


    Huo Zhou was also extremely surprised.


    ¡°But how did she end up with Qiao An¡¯s husband?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s dark eyes darkened.


    At this moment, Xiao Yue said, ¡°She¡¯s a child star in the production team. I¡¯ve seen her before. ckie has always liked to y with the children in the production team.¡±


    ckie was Qiao He¡¯s stage name. Sometimes, after celebrities became famous, their real names would be forgotten by the public.


    Just like that, the doubts in Huo Xiaoran and Huo Zhou¡¯s hearts were suppressed.


    Huo Xiaoran lowered his head and coaxed the child. ¡°Tell Uncle, do you remember your family¡¯s phone number?¡±


    Angel Qiao sobbed and sobbed. She shook her head.


    Huo Xiaoran pinched her cute face andforted her gently, ¡°Be good, don¡¯t cry. Uncle will take you to Mommy.¡±


    A light bloomed in Angel Joe¡¯s eyes.


    Huo Xiaoran said to Xiao Yue, ¡°Turn around and go to the production team.¡±


    A fierce glint appeared in Xiao Yue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Okay.¡± She swore to find Qiao He and cut him into pieces.


    Qiao He sent the children to Qiao An in a panic. Qiao An didn¡¯t see Angel Qiao and was pale with fear.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Angel Qiao?¡±


    Qiao He said anxiously, ¡°Sister, I was unlucky today. Not long after I left with the three children, I met my girlfriend. Guess who she brought?¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°The Demon Kings Huo Xiaoran and Huo Zhou whom you¡¯re most afraid of seeing.¡±


    Qiao An trembled.


    ¡°Did they see the child?¡±


    Qiao He said, ¡°I was afraid when I ran with Ki Ki and Joey in my arms. Fortunately, I ran fast enough that they didn¡¯t notice these two children. But Angel should have fallen into their hands.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Take these two children and hide. I¡¯ll get Angel Qiao back.¡±


    Qiao He said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    When Xiao Yue brought Huo Zhou and Huo Xiaoran to the set, Qiao An saw Huo Xiaoran walking in with Angel Qiao from afar.

 Chapter 212 - Fatherly Xiaoran

    <h4>Chapter 212: Fatherly Xiaoran</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Angel did not cry or make a fuss in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s arms. She even hugged his neck intimately and leaned her head on his broad shoulders, looking like she enjoyed being carried by Huo Xiaoran.


    As for Huo Xiaoran, he was even more energetic. He hugged Angel with one hand and fed her snacks with the other.


    At that moment, Qiao An¡¯s eyes moistened. Steadying herself, she started toward them.


    Xiao Yue was shocked to see Qiao An.


    Although Qiao An wasn¡¯t wearing luxury clothes, she exuded the aura of a princess.


    ¡°Are you Director Xiao Yue?¡±


    Qiao An took the initiative to hug Xiao Yue.


    Xiao Yue was dumbfounded. She had thought that Qiao An, who looked like an otherworldly fairy, was very cold. She did not expect her to be so amiable.


    ¡°Qiao An, I¡¯m so happy to see you.¡±


    It was their first time meeting, but they were especially affectionate.


    Huo Xiaoran was shocked. ¡°Yueyue, she¡¯s your boyfriend¡¯s wife.¡±


    Xiao Yue and Qiao An¡¯s faces instantly froze.


    One moment they were idol and fan, moving towards a working partnership. The next they were love rivals.


    Xiao Yue¡¯s eyes were still red. She said to Qiao An very frankly, ¡°Qiao An, although you¡¯re my idol and I like you very much, love has to be based on firste, first served. Since we both like ckie, let¡¯s cut to the chase. Whoever is the third party will automatically withdraw?¡±


    Qiao An smiled faintly. She really liked Xiao Yue¡¯s flexible personality.


    Xiao Yue continued, ¡°I¡¯ve known ckie for five years and been in love for two years. What about you?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran stared at Qiao An with anticipation in his eyes. He also wanted to know when Qiao An and that third-rate actor got together.


    Qiao An sighed helplessly. There was no love between her and Qiao He. All the encounters, marriage, and children were just a show to deal with the outside world.


    Qiao An calcted the time. ¡°Actually, he and I were forced to get married in a sh three years ago when we were drunk.¡±


    Xiao Yue was in a difficult position. ¡°Did you force a marriage?¡±


    Qiao An broke out in a sweat.


    ¡°I guess.¡±


    Xiao Yue said in enlightenment, ¡°No wonder he¡¯s been distracted even when he¡¯s been by my side for the past two years. It turns out that he already has another family.¡±


    Qiao An murmured, ¡°He doesn¡¯t actually love me. We¡¯re sort of a marriage of convenience.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran suddenly interrupted, ¡°There are so many men in the world. Do you have to suffer like this? He never came to see you when you were sick. Why don¡¯t you hire a nurse instead of marrying such a man?¡±


    Qiao An wanted to protect Qiao He¡¯s good image in Xiao Yue¡¯s heart. She kept speaking up for Qiao He. ¡°My husband is actually a very responsible man. When I was sick, he was also very concerned about me. But there¡¯s a cute baby to take care of at home, and he doesn¡¯t have time. This is a difficulty that many families with children have to face.¡±


    At the mention of children, Huo Xiaoran walked up to Qiao An and asked her gently, ¡°Do you know her?¡±


    Qiao An winked at her yfully.


    Angel immediately called out cutely, ¡°Sister.¡±


    Then, she left Huo Xiaoran¡¯s arms and pounced into Qiao An¡¯s arms.


    Huo Xiaoran was dumbfounded. ¡°She called you sister?¡±


    Qiao An exined, ¡°This is my uncle¡¯s daughter. He went overseas on business and entrusted me to take care of her for a while.¡±


    Huo Zhou eximed, ¡°No wonder you two look quite alike.¡±


    Qiao An secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Xiao Yue looked around and asked angrily, ¡°Where¡¯s ckie?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°He left.¡±


    Xiao Yue said angrily, ¡°This coward. He¡¯s always a coward. When I catch him that day, I¡¯ll definitely castrate him.¡±


    Qiao An was speechless.


    Huo Zhou hated a scumbag like Qiao He very much. When he heard Xiao Yue¡¯s words, he immediately gloated. ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait. I can send someone to catch him today.¡±


    Qiao An tactfully reminded Huo Zhou, ¡°Young Master Huo, this is between me and Xiao Yue. We¡¯ll settle it ourselves.¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°You still don¡¯t know, right? Xiao Yue is my cousin. It¡¯s my duty to stand up for my cousin.¡±


    Qiao An was speechless.


    ¡°So how do you want to punish him?¡± Qiao An asked timidly.


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°A two-timing man like him has to lose a leg. Why don¡¯t you choose which leg to cripple?¡±


    Qiao An swallowed. ¡°Can I have toes?¡±


    Xiaoran could not help butugh.


    This was the Qiao An he remembered, lively and mischievous.


    ¡°You really know how to defend him.¡± Huo Zhou was speechless.


    Qiao An couldn¡¯t let Huo Zhou hurt Qiao He. She warned Huo Zhou solemnly, ¡°Young Master Huo, I won¡¯t allow you to hurt him.¡±


    Huo Zhou nced at Huo Xiaoran.


    Huo Xiaoran said coldly, ¡°That scumbag treated you so coldly and even cheated on you. Are you keeping him for the new year? Where is the pride with which you tore Li Zecheng apart?¡±


    Qiao An murmured, ¡°He¡¯s the father of my child.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was dumbfounded.


    Qiao An, who had be a mother, had be sensitive. And this reverse scale was something he dared not touch.


    ¡°What if Huo Zhuo insists on standing up for Xiao Yue?¡± Huo Xiaoran said.


    Qiao An looked at him steadily. ¡°Then I¡¯ll make Dr. Lu¡¯s life uneasy.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran narrowed his eyes. He knew that Qiao An was mischievous, but she was also kind.


    Such tricks of using cancer patients didn¡¯t seem like something she could do. How cold-hearted would she have to be to do such a wicked thing?


    ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯ve changed,¡± Huo Xiaoran sighed.


    Qiao An smiled bitterly.


    How had she changed?


    The heart that loved him remained unchanged.


    The promise to him remained unchanged.


    The principle of doing good by others remained unchanged.


    It was just that she had learned to protect herself from the thorns around her.


    Xiao Yue looked at Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An suspiciously and secretly asked Huo Zhou, ¡°Zhou Zhou, do they know each other?¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°Qiao An is Xiaoran¡¯s ex-girlfriend.¡±


    Xiao Yue¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Oh my god.¡±


    Xiao Yue sighed. ¡°They¡¯re sopatible. Why did they break up? What a pity.¡±


    When Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran heard Xiao Yue¡¯s sigh, their eyes were filled with resentment.


    Huo Xiaoran replied to Xiao Yue, ¡°I can¡¯t give her the golden life she wants.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯tment without knowing the whole picture.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was slightly stunned. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran would never forget that when Qiao An and Li Zecheng got married, he begged her to elope with him. But Qiao An personally said that he was trash¡­¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes were red. She had recognized the wrong person at that time and mistaken Li Zecheng for him. She trusted Li Zecheng. Li Zecheng said that her uncle had lost his morals, which was why she treated Huo Xiaoran so badly.


    Huo Xiaoran gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Qiao An, how dare you say that I¡¯m wrong?¡±


    Qiao An closed her eyes, tears streaming down her face.


    ¡°I was wrong.¡±

 Chapter 213 - Meeting a Love Rival

    <h4>Chapter 213: Meeting a Love Rival</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao An¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with crystal tears, making her look so sentimental. Huo Xiaoran¡¯s sharpness instantly disappeared.


    He med himself. Why had he forced Qiao An into this?


    Qiao An opened her mouth to exin, but Huo Xiaoran turned around in frustration.


    Qiao An forced her gaze away from him and said to Xiao Yue, ¡°Xiao Yue, I wish to talk to you alone.¡± With that, she walked into the tea bar.


    Xiao Yue stuck out her tongue at Huo Xiaoran and Huo Zhou and said proudly, ¡°Qiao An wants to see me alone. Wait for me outside.¡±


    With that, she quickly followed Qiao An in.


    Huo Zhou and Huo Xiaoran were not to be manipted. How could they be willing to wait outside? They also asked for an elegant single room and went in to drink tea.


    When Xiao Yue entered the private room, she saw Qiao An crying silently. Seeing Xiao Yue enter, Qiao An quickly raised her hand to wipe her tears.


    Xiao Yue stood there in embarrassment andforted Qiao An helplessly. ¡°Qiao An, actually, everyone makes mistakes. Cousin Xiaoran won¡¯t hold on to your past mistakes. He¡¯s not such a narrow-minded person.¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°You also think I abandoned him back then because I despised him?¡±


    Xiao Yue smiled innocently and said, ¡°Qiao An, I don¡¯t know how to lie. I just feel that my cousin Xiaoran is so outstanding. His only w is that he didn¡¯t gain power a few years ago¡­ Isn¡¯t the reason why you don¡¯t want him because he¡¯s poor?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s tears began to flow harder. ¡°I can¡¯t exin it,¡± she stammered through her sobs.


    Xiao Yue carefully sat opposite Qiao An. Seeing Qiao An¡¯s teary appearance, she secretly criticized her in her heart. Indeed, fairies were rare porcin and were easily broken.


    ¡°Qiao An, if you continue crying, we won¡¯t be able to talk about things.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Qiao An said, embarrassed.


    Actually, she had always been strong-willed and never showed weakness in front of others. However, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s usation today made her feel extremely aggrieved.


    She hadn¡¯tined that he hadn¡¯t protected her well by leaking the chat records back then. Instead, he¡¯d used her of despising the poor and favoring the rich.


    Xiao Yue looked at her quietly and watched as Qiao An forced herself to calm down. Then, she started talking to her as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°Do you really like ckie, Yueyue?¡± she asked.


    Xiao Yue said angrily and sadly, ¡°I pursued him for two years and dated him for two years. After spending four years together, I actually didn¡¯t know that he had a wife and daughter. Qiao An, don¡¯t worry. No matter how much I love him, this has vited my moral code. I definitely won¡¯t pester him.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°He¡¯s not two-timing you, Yueyue.¡±


    Xiao Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion.


    ¡°But he¡¯s obviously your husband? He¡¯s dating me behind your back. If that¡¯s not two-timing, what is?¡±


    Qiao An looked steadily into Xiao Yue¡¯s eyes. Her gaze was clean and pure. One could tell that she was an innocent girl. For some reason, Qiao An trusted her.


    ¡°What I¡¯m about to tell you is private, Yueyue. Can you keep a secret?¡±


    Xiao Yue immediately raised her hand and swore. ¡°Qiao An, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t breathe a word to a third person. If I break this oath, I won¡¯t have true love in my life.¡±


    Qiao An nodded and told her about her rtionship with Qiao He. ¡°Yueyue, actually, ckie isn¡¯t my husband. I¡¯m not married to him at all. His true identity is my cousin.¡±


    After Xiao Yue was shocked, she seemed to have woken up from a dream. ¡°That¡¯s right, ckie¡¯s real name is Qiao He. Your surnames are all Qiao. Why didn¡¯t I think of this?¡±


    Then, Xiao Yue widened her eyes in confusion. ¡°Then why did you join forces to deceive us?¡±


    Qiao Anughed bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yueyue. I have my reasons. But I¡¯ll tell you when the timees.¡±


    Realizing she was invading Qiao An¡¯s privacy, Xiao Yue covered her mouth and said guiltily, ¡°Sister Qiao An, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Qiao An felt relieved. ¡°Yueyue, you know the truth now. If you still love my cousin, then don¡¯t worry and go after him. Although our Qiao family¡¯s children aren¡¯t golden fans, they¡¯re all schrly. We¡¯ll definitely abide by morals.¡±


    The gloom in Xiao Yue¡¯s heart was swept away. Her gloomy expression instantly brightened.


    ¡°Sister Qiao An, thank you for resolving the misunderstanding for ckie. You don¡¯t know that I¡¯ve been living a life worse than death recently. Now that I know that he and you are siblings, my heart instantly feels better.¡±


    Qiao An was filled with emotion. ¡°Because I know the pain of not being able to love. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t bear to see you and Qiao He live my life.¡±


    Xiao Yue was stunned.


    She could see in Qiao An¡¯s sad, dazed eyes the hardships she¡¯d endured.


    After Qiao An and Xiao Yue resolved the misunderstanding, they talked about the follow-up work. Because Xiao Yue admired Qiao An very much, she approved of Qiao An¡¯s work.


    The two of them chatted happily.


    Huo Zhou and Huo Xiaoran, who were next door, began to worry for Qiao An and Xiao Yue.


    Huo Zhou spected, ¡°Xiaoran, do you think they¡¯ll quarrel?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran analyzed calmly, ¡°If they argue, Xiao Yue is knight, and Qiao An is a king. If Xiao Yue overestimated herself and angered Qiao An, she would be pressed to the ground by Qiao An and doubt her life.¡±


    Huo Zhou rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Why do I feel that you¡¯re biased towards Qiao An? Hasn¡¯t her sharp tongue bitten you hard enough?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said suddenly, ¡°When has she ever been polite to me?¡±


    Huo Zhou seemed to have discovered a new continent and said in high spirits, ¡°Xiaoran, speaking of which, Qiao An didn¡¯t scold you today. You made her cry with just a few words.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s hand that was holding the teacup froze slightly as he carefully recalled his interaction with Qiao An.


    For the first time, Qiao An didn¡¯t bare her fangs and snarl at him.


    Huo Xiaoran looked confused. ¡°Has she changed?¡±


    Huo Zhou looked at his watch and said anxiously, ¡°These two women have been talking secretly for two hours. They¡¯re love rivals. When love rivals meet, their eyes are especially red. I keep feeling that something is wrong. Xiaoran, do you want to take a look?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran ced the teacup on the table. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The two of them had just reached the door when they saw Xiao Yue walking over excitedly.


    Huo Zhou and Huo Xiaoran looked at each other.


    This scene was not what they had imagined.


    ¡°Cousin.¡± Xiao Yue ran over.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at the long corridor and wondered why Qiao An and Angel didn¡¯te out.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Qiao An?¡±


    Xiao Yue exined, ¡°Qiao An said she still wants to stay.¡±

 Chapter 214 - Lu Mo Causes Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 214: Lu Mo Causes Trouble</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    After they got into the car, Huo Xiaoran asked Xiao Yue uneasily, ¡°How was your chat with Qiao An?¡±


    Xiao Yue looked infatuated. ¡°I really admire Qiao An more and more. She has the face of a fairy but the heart of a woman.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was rarely excited. ¡°Why?¡±


    Xiao Yue said, ¡°When Sister Qiao An encounters any difficulties, she doesn¡¯t want to rely on men. Instead, she wants to solve the problem herself.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran fell silent.


    ¡°She has to have a man to rely on, right?¡± Huo Zhou said, ¡°With her taste, finding a husband is like pouring it out of a trash can. Each one is worse than the other.¡±


    Xiao Yue disagreed. ¡°Qiao An¡¯s taste isn¡¯t that bad. Besides¡­¡± She suddenly realized that she had almost let it slip and quickly covered her mouth.


    Huo Zhou and Huo Xiaoran heard something and looked at Xiao Yue at the same time.


    Xiao Yue had nowhere to hide in front of two business tycoons. She looked out of the window guiltily and deliberately changed the topic. ¡°What are we eating tonight?¡±


    Huo Zhou shouted at her fiercely, ¡°Xiao Yue.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Yue turned her head helplessly.


    ¡°What did Qiao An tell you?¡± Huo Zhou threatened. ¡°You know how much your cousin Xiaoran cares about her. Don¡¯t hide Qiao An¡¯s matter from him.¡±


    Xiao Yue said awkwardly, ¡°But I promised Qiao An not to tell anyone. If I break my oath, I won¡¯t be able to get true love in my life.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was suspicious. What secret did Qiao An have that she couldn¡¯t tell him?


    When the car returned to Heavenly Imperial Garden, he saw Lu Mo wearing a wig and a luxurious dress. Her haggard face stood quietly in the wind.


    Xiao Yue parked the car by the open road outside the courtyard and Huo Xiaoran immediately opened the door and walked out.


    ¡°Momo, why are you here?¡±


    Lu Mo looked at Huo Xiaoran with grievance and unwillingness. Before she could speak, tears flowed down her face.


    Huo Xiaoran became even more anxious. ¡°Momo, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lu Mo looked at Huo Xiaoran pitifully and used her humbly, ¡°Senior , did you go to see Qiao An behind my back? Didn¡¯t you promise me that you wouldn¡¯t see her again?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said openly, ¡°Momo, I¡¯m just introducing her to the director. After all, her book is the representative work of our Hai Yue Corporation. Running her book well will be very helpful to the Hai Yue Corporation.¡±


    Lu Mo refused to give up. ¡°Senior, your career is mainly in medicine. E-books are not your interest at all. You bought over the Hai Yue Corporation and even filmed a movie for her new book, but it was all to get close to her, right?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran did not speak.


    Lu Mo cried even more sadly. Perhaps it was because crying affected her illness, but she held her chest and breathed with difficulty. ¡°Senior, I love you. I can¡¯t not be jealous. If you really care about me, I hope you can be ruthless and cut off all contact with her.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran sighed helplessly and said, ¡°Momo, don¡¯t worry. This is thest time.¡±


    A hint of smugness shed across Lu Mo¡¯s eyes, but she asked, ¡°Senior, can you revoke Qiao An¡¯s film rights?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was very troubled. ¡°Momo, a gentleman never goes back on his word. I can¡¯t do such a thing.¡±


    Lu Mo took a deep breath. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m so afraid that you¡¯ll rekindle your rtionship with her. After all, you¡¯re sessful now. Qiao An is a vain woman. When she sees that you¡¯re doing well now, she¡¯ll definitely turn around and pursue you again. And you men just have to think that what you can¡¯t get is the best. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be seduced by Qiao An.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Momo, since I¡¯ve already chosen you, I¡¯ll be responsible for you. I won¡¯t be unfaithful with other women. Don¡¯t worry, after I fulfill my promise to Qiao An, I¡¯ll cut ties with her.¡±


    Lu Mo knew when to stop. Otherwise, he would be disgusted.


    Xiao Yue felt that Lu Mo¡¯s love was too suffocating. However, since the person in question did not object, she could not say anything.


    She waved at Huo Xiaoran and said goodbye, ¡°Cousin, Cousin-inw, I have something on tonight, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    Lu Mo knew that Xiao Yue was the director of Qiao An¡¯s new book. She was afraid that if they got too close, Xiao Yue would be Qiao An¡¯s pawn.


    So she had to strike early. She wanted to pull Xiao Yue¡¯s heart to her first.


    She said to Xiao Yue obsequiously, ¡°Yueyue, it¡¯s rare for Cousin-inw to leave the hospital. Can you have a meal with me tonight?¡±


    She was already standing on the moral high ground and begging others. Xiao Yue and Huo Zhou could only risk their lives to apany her.


    Since Lu Mo was a cancer patient, Huo Xiaoran was worried that the food outside was not healthy enough, so he suggested having a meal at home.


    This was good.


    After Lu Mo entered the house in the Heavenly Imperial Garden, she started to cause trouble again.


    She pestered Huo Xiaoran and asked, ¡°Senior, I like this house. Can you use it as our family residence?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran refused firmly. ¡°No. Momo, you know that I bought this house for Qiao An.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s face instantly copsed. She cried, ¡°I¡¯m your fianc¨¦e. Can¡¯t Ipare to an old friend like her?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said tiredly, ¡°If you want to be close to the hospital, I can buy a house for you.¡±


    Lu Mo sobbed and said, ¡°Senior, did you have to buy Qiao An a new house? Can you give it to me?¡±


    Xiao Yue could not stand it anymore.


    She threw her spoon on the coffee table. The loud crash made everyone stare at her.


    Xiao Yue was straightforward. ¡°Cousin-inw, we¡¯re all women. Why is the difference between you and Qiao An so huge?¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s face turned pale.


    There was a deeper meaning to her words. However Huo Xiaoran and Huo Zhou couldn¡¯t tell; they just felt that she liked to be jealous. Since her jealousy was also a sign of love for Huo Xiaoran, so they let her have her way.


    However, Xiao Yue was a woman and was very disgusted by Lu Mo¡¯s troublemaking. She bluntly used Lu Mo of being pretentious. ¡°Qiao An relied on her own hands to update non-stop for 365 days. She worked day and night for two years and earned a lot of money. She bought a big house for herself. As for you, you lie in a hospital bed every day. Not only did you not create value, but you also racked your brains every day to get a lot of money from my cousin. A cancer patient like you is not worthy of sympathy at all.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s face turned red.


    ¡°Xiao Yue,¡± Huo Zhou said angrily. ¡°How can you talk to Lu Mo like that?¡±


    Xiao Yue was also a Missy and asionally had a bad temper.


    ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±

 Chapter 215 - Xiaoran’s Divestment, Qiao An’s Pique

    <h4>Chapter 215: Xiaoran¡¯s Divestment, Qiao An¡¯s Pique</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    The atmosphere instantly became awkward.


    Lu Mo quickly tried to save her dignity. She exined pitifully, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m not as young and beautiful as Qiao An, so I can¡¯t help being paranoid and sensitive when facing you and her. I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t do this again.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran patted her shoulder gently andforted her gently. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t give you a sense of security. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep a distance from her in the future.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s aggrieved tears rolled down her face.


    Huo Xiaoran was a man of his word. He immediately instructed Huo Zhou, ¡°Zhou Zhou, I¡¯ll withdraw my investment in Qiao An¡¯s new drama. Help her find another investor.¡±


    Xiao Yue rolled her eyes in anger. ¡°Cousin, have you considered Qiao An¡¯s feelings?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°It¡¯s just a recement. Qiao An won¡¯t know at all.¡±


    Xiao Yue was so angry that she stomped her feet and left.


    There was no such thing as an imprable wall.


    That night, Qiao An received a taunting message from Lu Mo. ¡°Qiao An, I¡¯m sorry. Because I¡¯m not too happy to have anything to do with you, Senior decided to withdraw his investment in your online drama. But don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll find another investor for you.¡±


    She was showing off Huo Xiaoran¡¯s love for her.


    But Qiao An¡¯s blood froze.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s actions reminded her of the muddle-headed King You of Zhou. In order to gain the smile of a beauty, he really trampled on his own credibility.


    It was pathetic.


    Qiao An didn¡¯t answer her text.


    The new investors quickly contacted Qiao An, but the other party had offered arge sum of money and naturally wanted to make loads of money. So they aggressively asked for scriptwriters, directors, and actors to cooperate unconditionally. All directions were on the way to maximizing business.


    Qiao An suggested preserving the core values of the script, and the other party retorted directly, ¡°You¡¯re just a small screenwriter. You don¡¯t have the right to interfere with our decisions yet. In the live market, if you want to make money, you have to walk the path of ambiguity.¡±


    They had changed a refreshing and well-written book into a pornographic text.


    Qiao An was furious.


    After the meeting ended, Qiao An stormed over to the Hai Yue Corporation and found the executives of thepany, forcing them to terminate the contract.


    Qiao An¡¯s few popr books were being rmended and earning a shocking amount of money. How could the executives of the Hai Yue Group let go of this money tree? They said all kinds of good and bad things. ¡°Four Leaf Clover, you suddenly asked to terminate the contract. ording to the agreement, you have to pay a considerable sum ofpensation. Why do you have to do this? Isn¡¯t it profitable to make money?¡±


    But Qiao An said stubbornly, ¡°I make money wherever I go, but I¡¯m not willing to work for those dim bosses.¡±


    The executive could tell that Qiao An was throwing a tantrum with the president.


    The executive of the Hai Yue Corporation quickly called the president and reported to him about the predicament Hai Yue was facing. ¡°President, Four Leaf Clover suddenly asked to terminate the contract. What should we do? She¡¯s the pir of our new media market. If she leaves and goes to anotherpany, our Hai Yue Corporation will lose its position as the leader of the new media.¡±


    When Huo Xiaoran heard this news, he was extremely shocked. ¡°Why did she suddenly ask to terminate the contract? Is she dissatisfied with our benefits? Then increase her share.¡±


    The executive said awkwardly, ¡°CEO, I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not the reason.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was surprised. ¡°What other reason could there be?¡±


    ¡°Four Leaf Clover insisted on terminating the contract. She said¡­ she was unwilling to work for her muddle-headed boss,¡± the executive stammered.


    Huo Xiaoran was stunned.


    Did she mean him?


    How was he muddle-headed?


    After hanging up, Huo Xiaoran found Qiao An¡¯s phone number. However, the moment he dialed, he suddenly nced at Lu Mo, who was sitting on the sofa with him, and silently closed his phone.


    He then sent a message to Xiao Yue. ¡°Yueyue, did the drama go well?¡±


    Xiao Yue sent a profile picture of her vomiting blood.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart sank.


    ¡°Did you encounter any trouble?¡±


    Xiao Yue replied, ¡°Is it useful to tell you? You don¡¯t dare to interfere in Qiao An¡¯s matters.¡±


    Then, Xiao Yue stopped talking.


    Huo Xiaoran felt uneasy.


    In the end, he picked up his coat and said to Lu Mo, ¡°Momo, I¡¯m going to the Hai Yue Corporation.¡±


    When Lu Mo heard about Hai Yue Corporation, she immediately had a bad feeling. She stood up nervously. ¡°Senior, did something happen?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°Four Leaf Clover wants to terminate the contract.¡±


    Lu Mo said disapprovingly, ¡°If she wants to leave, so be it. Does the Hai Yue Corporation need a little writer like her?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°We can¡¯t do without her now.¡±


    Lu Mo pouted. ¡°Is she that important?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand,¡± Huo Xiaoran said.


    Lu Mo grabbed Huo Xiaoran¡¯s arm. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran didn¡¯t think too much about it and nodded.


    Fortunately, the Angel Group and the Hai Yue Group were not far away. Twenty minutester, Huo Xiaoran and Lu Mo arrived at the Haiyue Group.


    In the executive¡¯s office, Qiao An crossed her legs and kept urging the executive. ¡°Even if the heavense today, they won¡¯t be able to stop my determination to terminate the contract. We¡¯ll do things ording to the contract. I¡¯llpensate you however I want.¡±


    When Huo Xiaoran entered the office, the executive called out respectfully, ¡°President.¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t even look up, showing her disdain for Huo Xiaoran.


    Huo Xiaoran walked up to Qiao An and asked calmly, ¡°Why are you terminating the contract?¡±


    Qiao An said leisurely, ¡°If CEO Huo can go back on his word, why can¡¯t I?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was puzzled. ¡°When did I go back on my word?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Recing investors behind my back. You¡¯ve caused a lot of inconvenience to my job. Isn¡¯t that going back on my word?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was speechless.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like the current investors, I¡¯ll switch them back for you.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary,¡± Qiao An refused firmly.


    Her eyes were cold, but she said firmly, ¡°I¡¯ve decided not to sell the film rights.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said in surprise, ¡°But isn¡¯t it your dream to pursue film? Are you willing to give up just like that?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°There¡¯s still time. One day, I¡¯ll rely on my own strength to bid it out. Instead of relying on you reneging capitalists.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran had ruined Qiao An¡¯s dream and he felt extremely guilty.


    Lu Mo was furious. ¡°Qiao An, why are you so nosy?¡±


    Qiao An raised her head arrogantly and looked at Lu Mo. A mocking smile appeared in her eyes. ¡°Who are you to speak to me, Dr. Lu? Thepany¡¯s high-level management? The CEO¡¯s wife? I don¡¯t think you are any of them.¡±


    Then, she looked at Huo Xiaoran resentfully and said angrily, ¡°President Huo, control your woman. I¡¯ve always advocated freedom and don¡¯t like to be nagged at. If she continues to text me day and night, don¡¯t me me for making her angry.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s face turned pale.

 Chapter 216 - Lu Mo Causing Trouble, Xiao Ran’s Guilt

    <h4>Chapter 216: Lu Mo Causing Trouble, Xiao Ran¡¯s Guilt</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Huo Xiaoran understood what she meant. He looked at Lu Mo in shock. ¡°What messages did you send Qiao An?¡±


    Lu Mo was flustered. She had never dreamed that her message to taunt Qiao An would cause her so much trouble.


    She exined guiltily, ¡°Senior, I was just apologizing to Qiao An.¡±


    Qiao An snorted. ¡°Pretentious.¡±


    That word was better than a thousand words, rendering Lu Mo¡¯s quibble useless.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Qiao An said impatiently, ¡°Alright, Huo Xiaoran, let¡¯s get down to business. I insist on terminating the contract, so don¡¯t dissuade me. Let¡¯s follow the contract flow¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, Lu Mo probably wanted to take credit for it to resolve Huo Xiaoran¡¯s doubts about her. She pretended to put herself in Qiao An¡¯s shoes and said, ¡°Qiao An, don¡¯t terminate the contract. You can¡¯t afford the penalty for terminating the contract. It¡¯s not easy for a girl like you to have a stable job¡­ Besides, online literature contracts have always been strict with authors. Your signature has been given to Hai Yue, and the copyright for those 50 years belongs to Hai Yue. Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    Qiao An rolled her eyes incredulously.


    She couldn¡¯t even be bothered to talk to Lu Mo. She ignored Lu Mo and asked Huo Xiaoran, ¡°President Huo, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve seen my contract, right? Why don¡¯t you take a look now?¡±


    At this moment, the executive quickly exined to Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Apart from the first short story, which is a regr contract, the other novels are all non-exclusive contracts. The copyright of the book is in her hands, and we only have the priority rmendation rights. If the contract is terminated, she only needs to pay us the priority rights, which is a very small sum of money.¡±


    Only then did Lu Mo realize how ridiculous her aggressive look was.


    The executive whispered to Huo Xiaoran, ¡°President, the proceeds from one of Qiao An¡¯s books is equivalent to the profit of two or three explosive books from other websites. Moreover, the data of hertest book has been tested to be better than any other book in the past. If we let her go, Hai Yue will suffer a huge loss.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±


    Lu Mo stood beside Huo Xiaoran and listened to every word of the executive. She felt very upset. Qiao An¡¯s talent terrified her. When it came to the future of Hai Yue, Lu Mo did not dare to mess around.


    Huo Xiaoran said to Qiao An kindly, ¡°Qiao An, let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Qiao An refused. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was slightly stunned.


    This girl was as stubborn as a mule.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°If you want to terminate the contract,e and talk to me.¡± With that, he turned around and walked towards the CEO¡¯s office.


    Qiao An was furious. She followed Huo Xiaoran into the CEO¡¯s office angrily.


    Lu Mo was in a daze. She was at a loss as to whether she should go in or not.


    In the end, in order to show off her love in front of Qiao An, she shamelessly went in. However, Huo Xiaoran said to Lu Mo mercilessly, ¡°Momo, wait for me outside.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s expression instantly copsed. She walked out of the CEO¡¯s office with a dejected expression.


    Huo Xiaoran sat at his desk and looked straight at Qiao An.


    ¡°Qiao An, when are you going to change your temper?¡±


    Qiao An retorted, ¡± I really didn¡¯t expect President Huo to have the potential to be the King of Zhou. He neglected the interests of thepany¡¯s employees for his wife.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran felt his head throbbing. He couldn¡¯t say anything. If he was really King You of Zhou, she would be the one doted on by him.


    ¡°Look at this and decide if you want to terminate the contract?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran opened his safe and took out a stack of information before throwing it in front of Qiao An.


    Qiao An saw that under thepany¡¯s charter was the name of the legal appointee, Huo Xiaoran. But the beneficiary of thepany was her, Qiao An.


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°Does CEO Huo wish to retain me in this way? You really can¡¯t catch a wolf without sacrificing a child.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran reminded her, ¡°Look at the date of the contract.¡±


    Qiao An lifted the document and saw that the signing was actually three years ago. It would appear that Huo Xiaoran had the intention to give Hai Yue Corporation to her when he bought it over.


    Qiao An¡¯s sneer slowly faded. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Qiao An, I remember the promise I made to you. It¡¯s just that Momo¡¯s condition is unstable at the moment. She doesn¡¯t allow me to have too much contact with you, so I had no choice but to change the investor. I hope you won¡¯t lose out because of a small matter. After all, Hai Yue is yours¡­¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just deal with Hai Yue as you deem fit?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was dumbfounded. He said in disbelief, ¡°This has been your dream since you were young. If you can even give up your dream, what can¡¯t you give up?¡±


    He seemed to understand her reason for giving him up.


    She was such a spontaneous person.


    Jo Ann choked back a sob. ¡°Dreams? Mine were shattered a long time ago.¡± She left, her eyes red.


    She was afraid that if she didn¡¯t leave now, she would copse in front of Huo Xiaoran.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at her back and sighed with a dark expression.


    Lu Mo walked in and saw Huo Xiaoran¡¯s exhausted expression. She said, ¡°This Qiao An really likes to torture people.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran suddenly mmed his fist on the table angrily. Lu Mo was trembling in fear.


    She asked Huo Xiaoran anxiously, ¡°Senior, did Qiao An make you angry?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at her fixedly, his eyes like cold pools. ¡°Momo, what did you say to Qiao An?¡±


    Lu Mo said in panic, ¡°Senior, I didn¡¯t say anything. I just felt that I was muddle-headed that day and forced you to change investors. I felt guilty, so I sent Qiao An a message to apologize and exin the whole story.¡±


    A painful expression appeared on Huo Xiaoran¡¯s handsome face. ¡°I clearly promised her that I would protect her. I didn¡¯t expect it to backfire and ruin her dream.¡±


    Lu Mo had never thought that things would turn out this way. If she had known that it would cause Qiao An so much trouble and make Senior so worried about her, she wouldn¡¯t have been so vain as to show off to Qiao An that Senior listened to her.


    Just like that, Qiao An stopped everything she was doing. She stopped filming and serializing web novels. The boring days left her incredibly empty.


    When Huo Xiaoran learned that she had stopped updating and that it was the first time she had stopped updating after two and a half years, he felt even more guilty and med himself.


    He knew better than anyone how negative a break would be for a popr novel.


    On this day, Huo Xiaoran couldn¡¯t stand the strong condemnation of his conscience. He mustered his courage and called Qiao An.


    He asked Qiao An, ¡°How long are you going to be willful? Qiao An, there are so many readers waiting for you to update.¡±


    But Qiao An told him leisurely, ¡°I changed careers.¡±

 Chapter 217 - Qiao He Was Beaten Up

    <h4>Chapter 217: Qiao He Was Beaten Up</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    ¡°Change careers?¡± Huo Xiaoran said in surprise.


    He knew that Qiao An regarded writing as her life, and she was also a top student in journalism. If she stopped writing, it would be the greatest regret of her life.


    Qiao An told him, ¡°I switched careers to acting.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran immediately thought of Qiao An wearing shy clothes and showing off her youthful beauty to please those crazy fans. He felt stifled.


    ¡°Tell me, what do I have to do for you to stay and continue writing?¡± Huo Xiaoran¡¯s tone was a little pleading.


    Qiao An said, ¡°President Huo, I have extremely high standards for the environment of creation. If my creative environment is tainted by the jealousy of certain capitalists¡¯ wives, I¡¯d rather give up my enthusiasm and devote myself to another world.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s fingertips turned pale as he held the phone.


    He could tell that Qiao An was unhappy and angry at Lu Mo¡¯s nonsensical interference.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Qiao An, I advise you not to be impulsive. Being an actor isn¡¯t suitable for you.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°That¡¯s my business.¡±


    With that, Qiao An hung up. Huo Xiaoran was so angry that his liver hurt.


    Speaking of Qiao An¡¯s sessful career change, she had Xiao Yue and Qiao He to thank.


    Xiao Yue was the director. She had a script to film. When Qiao He told her that Qiao An was unemployed, the kind Xiao Yue took the initiative to offer Qiao An a job.


    In her opinion, with Qiao An¡¯s looks, she was born to shine in the acting industry. As for her acting skills, she could slowly hone them from a young age.


    Although Qiao An wasn¡¯t enthusiastic about being an actress, the treatment Xiao Yue gave her was extremely tempting. In addition, Xiao Yue kept feeding Qiao An soul soup. ¡°Sister, believe me, with your looks, in time, you¡¯ll definitely be famous. If you be a top celebrity, your ie will surge. That¡¯s a benefit you won¡¯t be able to obtain in your entire life elsewhere.¡±


    Xiao Yue¡¯s persuasion moved Qiao An.


    Qiao An was not a rich girl who was born with a silver spoon. She had elders and children, which kept her from pursuing the satisfaction of the spiritual world. She wanted to make a lot of money and be able to put her father and children at ease.


    She didn¡¯t want her loved ones to have to repeat the tragedy of her mother¡¯sck of money to see a doctor. So she stepped into show business without hesitation.


    Xiao Yue¡¯s new movie was a family drama. When Qiao An went to the audition, many young male actors fell in love with the beautiful Qiao An.


    Moreover, Qiao An was a natural actress. When she was filming, her empathy was especially strong. Her crying scenes were never vague and she could endure hardships. The role she yed was really brought to life by her.


    Even the experienced veteran actor praised Qiao An. ¡°Qiao An used to be a great writer. She wrote tear-jerking books, so she was able to quickly fit into the characters¡¯ inner worlds.¡±


    Xiao Yue was overjoyed, as if she had picked up a treasure. She said to Qiao An, ¡°Sister, you¡¯ll be the second female lead. In the early stages, her aura was strong and domineering, bullying the female lead to death. In theter stages, you have to restrain your aura. When the female lead counterattacks, you have to know how to show weakness.¡±


    Qiao An said nervously, ¡°Show weakness? I¡¯ve never shown weakness to anyone in my life.Will I ruin it?¡±


    Xiao Yueughed at her. ¡°You¡¯re sober. Sister Qiao An, if you weren¡¯t so strong, if you knew how to show weakness, I think a lot of men would have submitted to you.¡±


    The blood drained from Qiao An¡¯s face. ¡°You tter me, Yueyue,¡± she said sadly.


    When Li Zecheng chose Wei Xin without hesitation in front of the kidnappers, Qiao An¡¯s confidence copsed.


    When she mustered up the courage to reconcile with Huo Xiaoran after the divorce, Lu Mo despised her for being a second-hand product. At that moment, her confidence was filled with inferiority.


    In this life, she didn¡¯t expect men to love her or protect her.


    She would just be her own queen.


    Two dayster, it was Xiao Yue¡¯s birthday. Xiao Yue had invited Qiao An to her birthday party early in the morning.


    ¡°Sister Qiao An, it¡¯s my birthday on Saturday. I hope you can attend my birthday party.¡±


    Xiao Yue was Qiao He¡¯s girlfriend, so Qiao An naturally had to show her some courtesy. She immediately agreed.


    ¡°Yueyue, I¡¯ll definitelye.¡±


    Xiao Yue said shyly, ¡°Sister Qiao An, can you bring¡­ your cousin here too? I misunderstood him some time ago. I want to officially apologize to him at the birthday banquet.¡±


    Qiao An looked troubled¡­ Xiao Yue quickly exined to her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I secretly held this birthday banquet, so I called some close friends to attend. I didn¡¯t invite Huo Zhou and Cousin Xiaoran.¡±


    Qiao An rxed and made an okay gesture.


    Two dayster, Qiao An and Qiao He left the child with the nanny and both attended Xiao Yue¡¯s birthday party.


    She originally thought that if Huo Zhou and Huo Xiaoran did note, Qiao He and Xiao Yue could show off their love to their heart¡¯s content.


    Unexpectedly, Huo Zhou and Huo Xiaoran actually found out where Xiao Yue¡¯s birthday banquet was held. The two of them personally sent Xiao Yue a congrattory gift.


    Coincidentally, they happened to see Xiao Yue and Qiao He kissing intensely.


    The two men immediately turned livid.


    Huo Xiaoran was angry because he felt that Qiao He, the scumbag, had cheated on Qiao An.


    Huo Zhou was angry because he expected better from his cousin, Xiao Yue. She clearly knew that her boyfriend was a married man, but she still threw herself at him.


    The atmosphere in the room was frozen by the two ice sculptures that had suddenly turned up. Themotion instantly fell silent.


    Xiao Yue and Qiao He felt that something was amiss and stopped kissing. The two of them looked down and saw Huo Xiaoran and Huo Zhou. Qiao He was instantly shocked.


    Qiao He wasn¡¯t afraid of death. He held Xiao Yue¡¯s face and kissed her again. ¡°Yueyue, I love you, forever.¡± Then he turned around and jumped off the tform.


    Huo Zhou snapped his fingers at the bodyguards behind him. Coupled with his arrogant expression, the bodyguards immediately understood and chased after him.


    Qiao An was caught in the crowd. When she came back to her senses, Huo Zhou and Huo Xiaoran had already gone out.


    Huo Zhou sent someone to stop him at the door.


    Qiao An and Xiao Yue tried to go out to help Qiao He, but they were stopped by two strong bodyguards.


    ¡°Miss Xiao. Miss Qiao, please don¡¯t make things difficult for us.¡±


    Xiao Yue was as anxious as an ant. ¡°Sister Qiao An, what should we do? Huo Zhou has always been ruthless. He¡¯ll cripple Qiao He.¡±


    Qiao An sped her hands together and prayed to the gods. ¡°Please. Please keep Qiao He safe. I made all the mistakes. Don¡¯t punish Qiao He.¡±


    In the cramped hallway, Qiao He was nked by bodyguards. He could only give up.


    ¡°Hey, hey, first cousin, second cousin¡­¡± He started to get friendly.


    Huo Zhou said coldly, ¡°Who¡¯s your cousin? Beat him up.¡±

 Chapter 218 - Brother-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 218: Brother-inw</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    The bodyguard stepped forward, pinned Qiao He to the ground, and started punching and kicking him. Qiao He howled and didn¡¯t stop.


    ¡°Yueyue and I are truly in love. Even if you beat me to death, you can¡¯t tear us apart.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still stubborn. Continue beating him up,¡± Huo Zhou said angrily.


    Qiao He curled up on the ground, hugging his crotch. ¡°You can hit anywhere but not my crotch.¡±


    The bodyguard turned to hit him in the face. He whimpered again. ¡°You can¡¯t hit me in the face. I¡¯m an actor. I need my face intact.¡±


    The bodyguard was at a loss. In the end, he greeted him.


    Huo Zhou asked fiercely, ¡°Let me ask you, do you still want to seduce my cousin?¡±


    Qiao He knew better. He shook his head violently.


    However, he argued stubbornly, ¡°I can only promise not to seduce her, but if she takes the initiative to seduce me, then you can¡¯t me me.¡±


    The more stubborn he was, the more he was punched.


    Qiao He¡¯s face was bruised and swollen, and his entire body was in pain. His pride had finally been wiped out, and he didn¡¯t want to die in a misunderstanding.


    In the end, he pleaded weakly with Huo Xiaoran, ¡°President Huo, save me.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said coldly, ¡°A lecher like you deserves to die.¡±


    Qiao He begged for mercy. ¡°Hey, how can you do this? You¡¯re my brother-inw after all. We¡¯re brothers. How can you leave me in the lurch?¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw?¡± Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion.


    He immediately stopped the bodyguard. ¡°Stop.¡±


    The bodyguard withdrew.


    Huo Xiaoran walked to Qiao He¡¯s side and looked down at him.


    ¡°Who¡¯s your brother-inw?¡± Huo Xiaoran asked.


    ¡°You,¡± Qiao He said, throwing caution to the wind.


    He did not intend to continue hiding it from Huo Xiaoran because this lie would kill him.


    Huo Xiaoran was extremely shocked. ¡°I¡¯m your brother-inw?¡± he muttered to himself.


    At this moment, a faint thought appeared in his heart. It was like the spring sun, making him look beautiful.


    Seeing his stunned expression, Qiao He took the initiative to tell him. ¡± I¡¯m not a two-timing scumbag. I only love Yueyue. As for Qiao An, she¡­ she¡¯s my cousin.¡±


    This factpletely shocked Huo Xiaoran.


    ¡°Qiao An is your cousin?¡± he asked in disbelief. At that moment, his mind was in turmoil. The thoughts that had disheartened him suddenly disappeared.


    Huo Zhou was also confused. He interrogated Qiao He, ¡°Then why did you marry Qiao An?¡±


    Qiao He said, ¡°It was faked. We¡¯re next of kin. How can we get married?¡±


    ¡°Then whose children are those?¡± Huo Xiaoran asked excitedly.


    Qiao He sobered instantly.


    The answer to this question involved the Qiao family¡¯s incense offerings. If he sold the child out, the Qiao family¡¯s ancestors might not let him go to hell.


    Qiao He smiled awkwardly. He followed Qiao An¡¯s lie closely. ¡°Oh, the children are actually not my sister¡¯s. After my sister and Li Zecheng divorced, she never remarried. How can there be children? They¡¯re all rtives.¡±


    A hint of disappointment appeared in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes.


    But soon his mood brightened again.


    He didn¡¯t know what hade over him to hear that Qiao An hadn¡¯t remarried. It was as if he¡¯d eaten candy.


    Then, he looked at Qiao He. For a moment, he didn¡¯t find him detestable. Instead, he looked very amiable.


    He held out his hand and his voice softened. ¡°Can you still get up?¡±


    Qiao He looked at Huo Xiaoran and secretly thought that if he had known that addressing him as his brother-inw would be so useful, he should have done that earlier.


    Qiao An used her tongue to persuade the bodyguards to let her and Xiao Yue out.


    Seeing Qiao He covered in blood, Qiao An flew over with a pale face. She questioned Huo Xiaoran and Huo Zhou angrily, ¡°How could you beat him up like this?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran had never felt as guilty as he was now. Heforted Qiao An apologetically, ¡°Qiao An, don¡¯t worry. The bodyguards are all gentle. Your brother only has superficial wounds.¡±


    Two words echoed in Qiao An¡¯s ears. Your brother, your brother, your brother¡­


    Then, she red at Qiao He in exasperation. ¡°Rascal, where did you read the Sage Book? You can¡¯t bend the weak and move the mighty? I expected better from you.¡±


    Qiao He said anxiously, ¡°Sister, can you bear to see me die on the spot?¡±


    Qiao He was speechless. Then hemunicated a few important questions with his eyes.


    ¡°Did you betray your nephew?¡±


    ¡°How could I? If I sold my nephew, even if you could forgive me, my father wouldn¡¯t.¡±


    Qiao An waspletely relieved.


    Qiao He wheedled, ¡°Sister, I took a beating. You have to nourish me.¡±


    Qiao An looked coldly at Huo Zhou and Huo Xiaoran and said, ¡°Every injustice has its perpetrator and every debt has its debtor. Go and seek justice from whoever hit you.¡±


    Huo Zhou remained silent.


    Huo Xiaoran said gentlemanly, ¡°Qiao An, I¡¯ll do a full body checkup for your brotherter. Don¡¯t worry, I promise to return him to you unscathed.¡±


    Qiao An said nothing as she acquiesced.


    Qiao He turned to Xiao Yue forfort. ¡°Yueyue, it hurts.¡±


    Xiao Yue red at Huo Zhou angrily. ¡°Cousin, why did you beat someone up without distinguishing between right and wrong? I¡¯m going to tell Auntie that you beat up my boyfriend.¡±


    Huo Zhou touched his nose in embarrassment.


    Xiao Yue hugged Qiao He and cried andughed. ¡°ckie, it¡¯s alright. It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll help you take revenge.¡±


    Qiao He didn¡¯t want to ruin their rtionship, so heforted her. ¡°Yueyue, I¡¯m fine. Haven¡¯t you alwaysined that my skin is tight? Now it¡¯spletely loosened by your two brothers. You can¡¯t despise me anymore.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Xiao Yue said.


    The birthday party ended badly.


    As Qiao An left, she nced at Qiao He and Xiao Yue and saw that their eyes were moving when they saw each other. They couldn¡¯t hide their love. Qiao An had a n.


    She said to Huo Xiaoran, ¡°I¡¯ll leave my brother to you. Remember to return me a healthy person in a month.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran did not know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you staying to look after him?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to take care of him.¡±


    When Qiao He heard this, he immediately shouted, ¡°Sister, have you been possessed? I¡¯m your favorite brother. Am I not as important as your work?¡±


    Qiao An covered his mouth and said, ¡°I¡¯m creating an opportunity for you to spend more time with Xiao Yue¡¯s family,¡± she whispered. ¡°Remember to behave yourself during this time.¡±


    ¡°How do I perform? With my hands and legs?¡± Qiao He shook his immobile hands and feet.


    Qiao An said, ¡°You like Xiao Yue, so you¡¯ll probably be a live-in son-inw in the future. Get used to it first.¡±


    Qiao He immediately looked resistant.

 Chapter 219 - A Trap

    <h4>Chapter 219: A Trap</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    ¡°Who wants to be a live-in son-inw? I¡¯m the only man in our Qiao family. If I be someone else¡¯s live-in son-inw, what will happen to the Qiao family?¡± Qiao He protested.


    Qiao An patted her chest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± she said confidently. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    Qiao He nced at her slender figure. ¡°Other than a few pounds on your chest, can you still help your family do manualbor with your thin body?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°At worst, I¡¯ll get a live-in husband. Anyway, you don¡¯t have to worry about the family.¡±


    Hearing that Qiao An was prepared to marry someone, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Huo Zhou cleared his throat and reminded Qiao An and Qiao He, ¡°My cousin¡¯s family doesn¡¯t need a live-in son-inw.¡±


    Qiao He, who had just stubbornly resisted being a live-in son-inw, he sighed. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have the life of a freeloader.¡±


    Qiao An patted Qiao He¡¯s head. ¡°Do it right.¡±


    Then she stalked away.


    Huo Zhou¡¯s first impression of Qiao He was very bad. Even if the misunderstanding was resolved, it did not change his bad impression of Qiao He.


    Huo Zhou asked for Huo Xiaoran¡¯s opinion gloomily, ¡°Is this guy injured? Why don¡¯t we send him to the hospital? Out of sight, out of mind.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran actually disagreed.


    ¡°If he calls me brother-inw, I can¡¯t abandon him. Send him to my ce and I¡¯ll take care of him,¡± Huo Xiaoran said heroically.


    Qiao He had thought that he could go to his future mother-inw¡¯s house to earn a living. He did not expect the Demon King to take away his rare opportunity.


    He was actually a little afraid of Huo Xiaoran because Huo Xiaoran usually had a poker face. His aura was also very cold, making people feel suffocated.


    Qiao He objected timidly, ¡°Actually, you¡¯re already my ex-brother-inw. There¡¯s no need to work hard in front of my sister. Ever since my sister divorced Li Zecheng, she¡¯s beenpletely disappointed in marriage. No matter how hard you work, it¡¯s useless.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s gazended on Qiao He¡¯s soft legs. He knew that his bones were broken. Huo Xiaoran raised his eyebrows and teased, ¡°Alright, leave.¡±


    Qiao He was about to get up when he realized that his right leg could not exert any strength at all.


    ¡°Yueyue, can you send me home?¡± he begged Xiao Yue.


    Huo Xiaoran stopped her. ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate for her to go to your house in the middle of the night. How about I send you home?¡±


    Qiao He¡¯s face instantly turned red with anger.


    ¡°You¡¯ve obviously got an ulterior motive. You¡¯re sending me home so as to see more of my sister. My sister likes to sleep naked at night. You¡¯d better note to my house.¡±


    For some reason, the image of Qiao An snuggling into his arms in her hollowed-out negligee after being drugged that day appeared in his mind.


    He swallowed his throat and felt his body heat up inexplicably.


    Qiao He could onlypromise. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll reluctantly stay at your house for two days.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran instructed the bodyguards to carry Qiao He into the car.


    Just like that, Qiao He checked into Huo Xiaoran¡¯s Heavenly Imperial Garden. The bodyguard threw Qiao He into the bedroom, and Qiao He started to stir.


    ¡°Ex-brother-inw, can I take a shower?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran crossed his arms and looked at him gloomily.


    Qiao He was definitely uncertain. His face was clearly clear just now. ¡°I don¡¯t like this title very much.¡±


    ¡°So what should I call you?¡± Qiao He thought for a moment. ¡°The Great Satan?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s expression turned even worse.


    ¡°What about the cousin?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran could already tell that Qiao An¡¯s younger brother was pitifully poor in literature. Compared to his genius sister, there was a world of difference.


    He didn¡¯t make things difficult for him. Their rtion as ¡°cousin¡± would work whether it was tied to Xiao Yue or Qiao An.


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    Qiao He said, ¡°Can I shower?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of infection, wash yourself.¡±


    Qiao He gave up instantly.


    Huo Xiaoran took out the medicine box and walked up to Qiao He. He ordered, ¡°Take off your clothes.¡±


    Qiao He was ttered. ¡°Cousin, are you going to apply the medicine for me personally? How embarrassing.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°In exchange, you have to answer a few questions of mine honestly.¡±


    Qiao He said happily, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to have you take care of me. Don¡¯t worry, even if it¡¯s dozens or hundreds, I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±


    Qiao He stripped off his clothes and could only lie on the bed because his butt was in bloom.


    Huo Xiaoran took out the ointment and pretended to apply it on Qiao He. In fact, his mind was not on it at all. Instead, he was thinking about how to get some secrets about Qiao An from Qiao He.


    ¡°Does your sister really not have a boyfriend now?¡± Huo Xiaoran asked with uncertainty.


    After all, Qiao An was beautiful and unconventional. It was hard to believe that she hadn¡¯t had a boyfriend for so many years.


    Qiao He said sadly, ¡°My sister doesn¡¯t have time to fall in love. She¡¯s always on the way to earning money every day. I wonder what she¡¯s thinking. Why does a woman have to earn so much money?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was very surprised. Although the Qiao An in his heart was unwilling to be a trophy wife, she was definitely not a desperate person. Her industry made his heart ache.


    However, when he heard that she hadn¡¯t had a boyfriend all these years, he was inexplicably delighted. However, a momentter, his joy turned into dismay. She cherished her purity and preferred to have nothing to do with anyone. However, he was lost in Lu Mo¡¯s kindness.


    The two of them were chatting happily when Qiao He¡¯s phone rang.


    Qiao He¡¯s phone was inconvenient, so he begged Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Brother, help me answer the call.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran picked up his phone and nced at the caller ID on the screen¡ªSister.


    His hands trembled inexplicably. He tried to adjust his voice, filtering out all the sharpness and distance. ¡°An¡¯an.¡±


    Qiao An suddenly heard Huo Xiaoran¡¯s voice and couldn¡¯t hide her disappointment. ¡°Why is my brother at your house?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran had nothing to live for.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t despise him but it looks like I¡¯m the one being despised. In that case,e and get him.¡±


    Qiao An was speechless.


    ¡°Is his injury all right?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran thought for a moment and said, ¡°He can¡¯t move. I need to check where he¡¯s injured.¡±


    Qiao An panicked when she heard that he couldn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be right over. Give me the address.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly and he immediately shared his address with Qiao An.


    Qiao An rushed over in a hurry. At the entrance of the courtyard, she was fascinated by the majestic and elegant courtyard that stood in the twilight.


    Qiao An was in a daze when the carved door in front of her suddenly chimed and opened automatically.


    Just as Qiao An was wondering why the door opened by itself, she saw Huo Xiaoran walking over in casual home clothes.

 Chapter 220 - Xiaoran’s Joy

    <h4>Chapter 220: Xiaoran¡¯s Joy</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao An was a little reserved. After all, Huo Xiaoran had a girlfriend now. She was afraid that his girlfriend would be unhappy if she visited rashly.


    She stood hesitantly outside the small carved door. In the end, she did not have the courage to step in.


    Huo Xiaoran frowned. ¡°Qiao An,e in.¡±


    Only then did Qiao An dawdle into the courtyard.


    ¡°My brother is disturbing you by staying here. I¡¯d better take him home. I¡¯ll take him to the hospital tomorrow,¡± Qiao An said uneasily.


    Huo Xiaoran stopped in his tracks and suddenly turned around. Because Qiao An had been following him, Qiao An bumped into him.


    When she instinctively leaned back, she lost her bnce and staggered. Huo Xiaoran quickly reached out and pulled her into his arms.


    Qiao An quickly pushed him away.


    Huo Xiaoran exined with a serious expression, ¡°Qiao An, I¡¯m the only one living here.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s dark eyes widened in shock.


    ¡°Lu Mo isn¡¯t here?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t have the habit of living together before marriage.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Oh.¡±


    However, when she thought of how Huo Xiaoran was about to get engaged to Lu Mo, she said, ¡°Soon.¡±


    This tone was meant tofort Huo Xiaoran.


    Huo Xiaoran stared straight at her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about such things.¡± He felt suffocated.


    Qiao An looked up, feeling as if she had meddled in somethingpletely unrted to her. She smiled shyly and awkwardly.


    Her smile was beautiful in the night.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart fluttered.


    ¡°I heard from Qiao He that you haven¡¯t had a boyfriend since your divorce?¡± Huo Xiaoran suddenly asked.


    Qiao An was a little flustered, afraid that her love for him would be revealed. She had always been proud, and she was determined to save her dignity. She said carelessly, ¡°Oh, as you know, I¡¯ve been busy with work for the past few years. I haven¡¯t had time to fall in love. But I¡¯ve recently realized that I¡¯m not young anymore and it¡¯s time to face this matter head-on. Therefore, I¡¯ve started preparing for blind dates.¡±


    He had a girlfriend, and she was not to be outdone. She had to find a boyfriend. Even if it was a verbal battle.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Since you love work so much, Qiao An, why don¡¯t you return to Hai Yue Corporation? I promise you that I¡¯ll give you full authority and freedom. If you¡¯re afraid that Lu Mo will interfere with your work, I can quit the management of Hai Yue Corporation.¡±


    The starlight in Qiao An¡¯s eyes dimmed. If he withdrew from the Hai Yue, she had less of a reason to stay there.


    She said, ¡°I¡¯ve been working for two and a half years. That¡¯s a long time. I haven¡¯t stopped updating even on holidays. But I¡¯m a little tired now. Let¡¯s stop for now. We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart ached for her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to work so hard. You can update as much as you want every day. It doesn¡¯t matter if you stop asionally during holidays, so just treat it as your hobby.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Life isn¡¯t always the same. I think I need to make some changes, too.¡±


    It was as if she would go crazy if she didn¡¯t change the fact that she liked Huo Xiaoran.


    Huo Xiaoran suddenly realized what she had just said and his face darkened.


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ going on a blind date?¡±


    Qiao An nodded. ¡°Although there are many people who like me, I¡¯m also very picky. I don¡¯t like rich uncles, and childish young hunks can¡¯t match my heart. And men with both looks and talent are probably extinct.¡±


    ¡°What about me. What kind am I?¡±


    Qiao An was stunned.


    Then, she smiled and said, ¡°A rich uncle.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and turned to leave.


    Qiao An couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    She followed Huo Xiaoran into the house. There was a pair of fluffy crystal slippers at the door. Qiao An was a little embarrassed. These should be Lu Mo¡¯s shoes.


    With Lu Mo¡¯s hostility towards her, if she vited her things, she would definitely be unhappy with her.


    ¡°Any shoe covers?¡± Qiao An asked.


    Huo Xiaoran turned around and said coldly, ¡°When did you be so particr?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I¡¯m wearing your girlfriend¡¯s shoes. I¡¯m afraid she would be unhappy.¡±


    His gazended on Qiao An¡¯s slender feet. Couldn¡¯t this little girl tell that this was prepared for her?


    ¡°No shoe covers in the house,¡± he said coolly.


    Only then did Qiao An reluctantly put on the slippers.


    After entering the house, she sat on the sofa cautiously, not daring to look around.


    ¡°Lu Mo is not a big tiger. Why are you afraid of her?¡± Huo Xiaoran handed her a ss of orange juice.


    Qiao An loved this sweet and sour drink. She took it and took a long sip. Then she said leisurely,


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of Lu Mo. I¡¯m just respecting her. After all, she¡¯s your girlfriend. It¡¯s not right for me to meet you in private.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was stunned and his handsome face froze.


    He suddenly realized that he had done something wrong. Since he was together with Lu Mo, he hadpletely blocked Qiao An¡¯s way home. Because Qiao An had once suffered from a third party, she would never be one herself.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart suddenly felt very heavy.


    ¡°Qiao An, thispound is your favorite pastoral style. Feel free to wander.¡±


    ¡°No, no.¡± Qiao An waved her hands frantically.


    Looking at Qiao An¡¯s reserved and helpless appearance, Huo Xiaoran recalled how arrogant and domineering she was when she first entered his rented apartment. Huo Xiaoran felt suffocated.


    This was the home he had given her. Huo Xiaoran felt sad. All the beauty he wanted to give Qiao An had turned into poison. The same was true of work and home.


    Huo Xiaoran sighed softly. ¡°You¡¯ll have to go in with me to see Qiao He, right?¡±


    Only then did Qiao An stand up and walk straight after him.


    Huo Xiaoran led her through a long, baroque corridor. The walls on both sides of the passageway were filled with oil paintings that he had given her. If she could take a look, she should understand the meaning of the existence of this residence.


    But Qiao An kept her head down, her gaze tightly restricted to an inch of ground at her feet.


    Huo Xiaoran brought her upstairs and turned down the corridor. In the end, Qiao An felt that the size of the ce was surreall. She looked up and asked him, ¡°Don¡¯t you have an elevator at your house?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled mischievously.


    He leaned against the wall and looked at her calmly. ¡°I showed you the house. Did you like it?¡±


    Qiao An was panting from exhaustion. Seeing Huo Xiaoran¡¯s annoying expression, she was furious.


    ¡°Who wants a tour of your house? Besides, it¡¯s a big house. You¡¯d be wastingnd resources living alone.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smacked his lips and said dejectedly, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little empty. When I bought it, I thought I would have a bunch of children and a beautiful wife. This way, every room here won¡¯t be wasted.¡±


    Qiao An stared nkly.

 Chapter 221 - Lu Mo’s Arrival, Qiao An’s Guilt

    <h4>Chapter 221: Lu Mo¡¯s Arrival, Qiao An¡¯s Guilt</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    She suddenly recalled the promise she had made when she was young and frivolous. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I want to give birth to a bunch of children for you. From now on, you won¡¯t feel lonely anymore.¡±


    Heaven have mercy on him. She had given him a bunch of children, but unfortunately, things had changed. The children could not go home.


    Huo Xiaoran nced at Qiao An indifferently and sighed silently. He stood up and walked forward.


    He took her to Qiao He¡¯s room, where Qiao He was already sound asleep. There was gauze over his legs, over his hands.


    Qiao An was troubled. How could he go home with her like this?


    Huo Xiaoran asked her mischievously, ¡°Can you carry him?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Qiao An shook her head vehemently.


    ¡°Then you have only two choices. You can beg me to send him back or you can stay here tonight.¡±


    Qiao An thought for a moment. If she let Huo Xiaoran send her back, he would definitely discover the children at home.


    If she stayed here and Lu Mo came tomorrow and saw her, she would probably not be able to clear her name.


    ¡°Is there a third option?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡±


    Qiao An shivered.


    ¡°I can go home by myself.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow it.¡± Huo Xiaoran stopped her domineeringly.


    In the end, she looked at Huo Xiaoran and asked, ¡°Does Lu Mo usuallye here?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°She¡¯s been here before. She hasn¡¯t been here for a long time.¡±


    Qiao An clenched her fists and exhaled.


    She couldn¡¯t be that unlucky.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stay the night.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled.


    ¡°Follow me.¡± He brought Qiao An to the luxurious, warm, and romantic master bedroom.


    ¡°You can sleep here tonight.¡±


    ¡°Ok,¡± Qiao An said obediently.


    After Huo Xiaoran left, Qiao An¡¯s tense nerves rxed slightly.


    Only then did she look up and size up the room.


    The decor of the room was all in the style she liked. Pastoral curtains, a princess bed, and a golden grain chart on the wall.


    All of this felt familiar to her.


    This was clearly the ¡°home¡± she had once described to Huo Xiaoran.


    To her surprise, he¡¯d fulfilled her dream and given his home to someone else. Qiao An couldn¡¯t help but tear up.


    That night, her tears wet the pillow.


    At ten o¡¯clock, she fell into a deep sleep.


    The next day, Huo Xiaoran woke up early. He personally cooked a delicious western meal for Qiao An.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Mo came.


    When Huo Xiaoran saw Lu Mo, his eyes suddenly darkened.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He sounded annoyed.


    Ever since Lu Mo came to Heavenly Imperial Garden and took the initiative to throw his gifts into the trash can, he had been a little resistant to Lu Mo¡¯s arrival.


    Lu Mo also knew that Huo Xiaoran didn¡¯t like hering to this house because it was the home he had given Qiao An. However, the Heavenly Imperial Garden was the most expensive building in the capital. She had always wanted to snatch it back.


    ¡°Senior, your stomach isn¡¯t good. I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t eat breakfast again, so I specially bought you porridge.¡± She picked up the food box and smiled brightly.


    She knew Huo Xiaoran too well. Huo Xiaoran could not refuse someone who came to please him.


    Huo Xiaoran let Lu Mo in.


    However, when Lu Mo saw the sumptuous Western food on the dining table for three, she was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Senior, did anyone stay overst night?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    He was a man of few words. There was no unnecessary exnation.


    Lu Mo didn¡¯t dare to ask further.


    His gaze shifted to the dining table again and she asked curiously, ¡°Senior, did you make Western food?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nodded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you hate Western food?¡± Lu Mo asked curiously.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eagle-like gazended on Lu Mo. Lu Mo saw the annoyance in his eyes and quickly reflected. ¡°Senior, I don¡¯t mean anything else. I¡¯m just curious.¡±


    As soon as she spoke, she heard the sound of slippersing from upstairs. Then, she saw a fresh and beautiful woman standing at the stairs.


    When Lu Mo saw Qiao An, her face turned pale.


    She asked Huo Xiaoran angrily, ¡°Senior, why is she here? Why? Then what am I?¡±


    Qiao An wanted to escape, but she couldn¡¯t.


    She could only brace herself and solve the problem that had arisen because of her.


    ¡°Lu Mo¡­¡±


    As soon as she called her, Lu Mo jumped up like a hedgehog and scolded her, ¡°Qiao An, why are you so shameless? You were the one who didn¡¯t want my senior back then. Now that he¡¯s rich, you¡¯re back to suck up to him? Do you think my senior is a fool?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was about to stop Lu Mo when he heard Qiao An¡¯s firm voice. ¡°Lu Mo, there¡¯s no love between me and Huo Xiaoran.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran seemed to have heard the sound of his heart shattering as he stood rooted to the ground and looked at Qiao An quietly.


    Qiao An was actually flustered. In order not to hurt Lu Mo, she had already reached the point of spouting nonsense.


    ¡°I stayed herest night simply because my brother is recuperating here. I was worried about my brother, so I came to see him.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s going to believe your nonsense? Qiao An, when you jumped off a building tomit suicide back then, Senior and I almost fell sick on the operating table in order to save you. I didn¡¯t expect you to repay your saviors like this. You ruined our rtionship. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s face turned pale¡­


    She did feel a little guilty towards Lu Mo.


    Lu Mo was her benefactor.


    Although her sense of gratitude would asionally be diluted by the fact that the Lu family driver tried to assassinate her, she did not want to malign Lu Mo before she had evidence that the murderer was directly rted to Lu Mo.


    It was not in her nature to be ungrateful.


    Guilt was all over Qiao An¡¯s face as she said, ¡°Doctor Lu, I have never thought ofing in between the both of you. I am not the type who likes being the third party. In the past, we had a working rtionship and would inevitablye into contact with each other. Now that he is Xiao Yue¡¯s cousin, the same is true. I can honestly tell you that I will try my best to stay out of his sight. However, it is quite unavoidable that we will meet sometimes. I hope that you can trust him. After all, he is someone you had taken the initiative to pursue.¡±


    With that, Qiao An picked up her bag from the sofa and staggered away.


    Lu Mo¡¯s heart trembled when he saw Huo Xiaoran¡¯s cold and handsome face.


    ¡°Senior,¡± she called out weakly.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Lu Mo, this is Qiao An¡¯s house. You should be the one leaving, not her.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s face turned pale.


    ¡°Senior, how can you be so cold to me?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s cold to Qiao An. Think about my life. She carefully protected me with five years of her youth. Otherwise, I would have died long ago. I promised to give her a home and fulfill her dream¡­ Lu Mo, even if I can¡¯t love her, this was my deal with her back then, but you insisted on turning me into a despicable person who breaks his promise.¡±

 Chapter 222 - Qiao An’s Frustration

    <h4>Chapter 222: Qiao An¡¯s Frustration</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    ¡°Lu Mo, it¡¯s not wrong for you to love me, and it¡¯s not wrong for you to be jealous. But I, Huo Xiaoran, also have my own principles. I¡¯m a person who keeps my word. If your pursuit conflicts with my principles, then let¡¯s¡­ break up!¡± Huo Xiaoran said helplessly.


    Lu Mo seemed to have been struck by lightning. She looked at Huo Xiaoran in disbelief with tears in her eyes. ¡°Senior, are you breaking up with me just because I scolded Qiao An? You even said that you don¡¯t love her. How can I believe you?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s gaze was cold and sharp. ¡°Lu Mo, haven¡¯t I always told you? I love Qiao An and can¡¯t forget her. You were the one who said that you don¡¯t mind and that you¡¯re willing to slowly forget her with me.¡±


    Lu Mo was dumbfounded.


    Her mind waspletely clear at this moment.


    She thought that as her rtionship with Huo Xiaoran got closer, she would be able topletely rece Qiao An and be the only Mrs. Huo in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart.


    However, she did not expect Qiao An to be an indelible existence that Huo Xiaoran would love for the rest of his life.


    This was not the oue Lu Mo wanted.


    She was a rich youngdy. She could suffer for a while, but not for the rest of her life.


    Huo Xiaoran was very tired. ¡°Momo, after being with you, I hate myself more and more because I realized that I¡¯m bing more and more useless. I can¡¯t give you happiness at all.¡±


    Lu Mo sensed that Huo Xiaoran had made up his mind to break up and was suddenly afraid. She felt that today¡¯s pestering had brought her a very bad oue. She did not dare to ept what Huo Xiaoran was about to say and chose to escape.


    She covered her face and ran away, crying.


    When she returned to the Lu family, she threw herself into Mrs. Lu¡¯s arms and cried. ¡°Mom, Qiao An and Senior stayed togetherst night. Senior Brother is going to break up with me today? What should I do?¡±


    Mother Lu had been scheming for so long. How could she give up on Huo Xiaoran, her rich son-inw, so easily?


    ¡°Did they sleep with each other?¡± she asked.


    Lu Mo shook her head. ¡°No.¡±


    Mrs. Lu heaved a sigh of relief. Sheined to Lu Mo, ¡°You¡¯re really impatient. Momo, you¡¯ve been pretending to be sick for so long that you can even shave your beloved head. You¡¯re about to get engaged to Huo Xiaoran. Why are you so impatient?¡±


    Lu Mo woke up now.


    Regretfully, she said, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t know how good Senior is to Qiao An. He actually made her her favorite Western food.¡±


    A ruthless glint shed in Mother Lu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Huo Xiaoran is swift and decisive in the business world, and his methods are vicious. However, he¡¯s so indecisive towards Qiao An. I really don¡¯t know what Qiao An fed him.¡±


    Only then did Lu Mo remember. ¡°Senior said that Qiao An supported him for a few years and seemed to have saved his life.¡±


    Mrs. Lu was enlightened.


    ¡°Huo Xiaoran is a loyal person. Qiao An apanied him through the most difficult times. No wonder he cares for her so much.¡±


    However, Mother Lu was a wealthydy after all. She had seen too much of the world and regarded true love as worthless.


    ¡°Momo, you have to remember that as long as they don¡¯t cross the line and Qiao An¡¯s belly doesn¡¯t provide incense for the Huo family, she will never be able to defeat you. The marriage of a wealthy family has never been about love. Whoeverughsst is the biggest winner.¡±


    ¡°Mom will take care of Qiao An for you.¡±


    Lu Mo was grateful to her mother and threw herself into her arms. ¡°Mom, thank you.¡±


    Mrs. Lu patted the back of her daughter¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Momo, during this period of time, you have to do everything you can to treat Qiao An well. Only then will Xiaoran think that you¡¯re sensible and feel no pressure being with you. You have to make him believe that being with you won¡¯t affect him making up to Qiao An.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I understand.¡±


    For the first time, Lu Mo put on a humble posture and texted Qiao An. ¡°Qiao An, I was too impulsive this morning. I¡¯m sorry. Can we meet tonight? I want to apologize to you seriously.¡±


    On the other end, Qiao An stared nkly at the message.


    She resisted meeting Lu Mo, but when she thought about how the driver who murdered her had an intimate rtionship with the Lu family, Qiao An was eager to investigate the truth. Then she should cherish every opportunity to meet the Lu family.


    Qiao An finally typed a message on her phone screen. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Then, Qiao An went to the market counter and bought Lu Mo thetest limited edition LV bag at a high price.


    Then she took her bag and found a street tailor¡¯s shop. She handed the tailor a pocket monitor that could record. ¡°Can you sew this into thepartment for me?¡±


    The tailor didn¡¯t know that this bag was worth hundreds of thousands. He took it and removed the original gap. After stuffing the monitor into thepartment, Qiao An said mischievously, ¡°This bag costs 580,000 dors. It doesn¡¯t look much.¡±


    The tailor¡¯s hands shook in fear. Then, as he sewed, he tried to return to his original state.


    Qiao Anxin paid with satisfaction and left with her bag.


    At night, Qiao An arrived at the ce Lu Mo had specified.


    Lu Mo had been waiting for a long time.


    As soon as Qiao An sat down, Lu Mo said with a ashamed expression, ¡°Qiao An, I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in the morning.¡±


    Jo Ann looked at her steadily, studying her face.


    Lu Mo was very sincere and said proudly, ¡°To be honest, An¡¯an, my temper has been out of control recently. I don¡¯t know why either.


    My mother said that it was because my Xiaoran was too perfect. When I faced Senior, I was too ashamed of my inferiority and felt that any woman was a threat to me.


    And you¡¯re his ex-girlfriend. To men, ex-girlfriends are unforgettable.¡±


    Qiao An looked at Lu Mo quietly. She could feel Lu Mo¡¯s concern for Huo Xiaoran.


    ¡°You love him very much,¡± she said.


    Lu Mo nodded. ¡°Ever since I was in university, I was deeply attracted to him the moment I saw him. In the past few years, I know that Senior had a hard time, so I begged my father to help him. To be honest, Senior¡¯s studies and work were all supported by my father.¡±


    Love at first sight had always been fatal.


    It was no wonder Huo Xiaoran could not escape.


    Qiao An was a very sober girl. She didn¡¯t say anything, and she didn¡¯t fight for what she liked. Because she knew very well that feelings couldn¡¯t be forced at all.


    ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve apanied Senior and watched him fall in love with you¡­¡±


    Lu Mo suddenly smiled mysteriously. ¡°At that time, he was still very young and didn¡¯t know how to date you at all, right? Every time he bought a gift, he would ask for my opinion.¡±


    Lu Mo tried her best to recall the names of the gifts on the shelf.


    ¡°Four Leaf Clovers represent luck. Also, I found those four world ssics on the streets¡­

 Chapter 223 - Exposing a Lie

    <h4>Chapter 223: Exposing a Lie</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao An¡¯s polite smile fadedpletely at the truth.


    She had thought that her first love for five years was a fairytale kingdom that he had personally woven for her. In the end, it was Lu Mo who gave her that beauty.


    Qiao An was done.


    ¡°Lu Mo, are you showing off to me?¡± she said coldly.


    Lu Mo pretended to be innocent and shook her head shyly. ¡°Qiao An, I don¡¯t really don¡¯t mean to brag to you. I just love Xiaoran too much, so when I face anyone, I can¡¯t help but mention my past with him.¡±


    Qiao An realized that she was jealous that Lu Mo could stay by Huo Xiaoran¡¯s side for so many years.


    Yet all she had was a bitter long-distance rtionship and a one-sided love.


    ¡°Lu Mo, I lost,¡± Qiao An said hoarsely.


    ¡°I announce that I¡¯m withdrawing from Huo Xiaoran¡¯s life. You don¡¯t have to treat me as your love rival and chat with me.¡±


    She stood up and handed her bag to Lu Mo. ¡°This is my apology gift to you. If you like it, ept it. If not, throw it away.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s eyes were originally filled with disdain, but when she saw that it was thetest limited edition LV bag, she took it with a smile.


    ¡°Qiao An. Thank you.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to apologize to you in the future. But you have to keep your boyfriend in line. Tell him not to show up in front of me at every turn.¡± She stalked off.


    Lu Mo was stunned on the spot, her face burning slightly.


    She had deliberately tainted Qiao An¡¯s beautiful first love. Hopefully, someone as proud as her wouldpletely leave Huo Xiaoran.


    Qiao An left the tea bar and turned on the surveince software installed in her phone. She put on her Bluetooth earpiece and listened.


    At first, there was a lot of noise. It should be the sound of Lu Mo walking on the street with her bag.


    When Qiao An got home, shey on her back and almost fell asleep when the sharp doorbell rang.


    Startled, Qiao An sat bolt upright.


    Sensing that it was a voiceing from the surveince software, Qiao An listened quietly.


    Lu Mo¡¯s excited voice came from the other end. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re really amazing.¡± A long string of ttering words came out of Lu Mo¡¯s mouth, making Qiao An feel a little ufortable.


    She thought that Lu Mo was a cold and upright person. She didn¡¯t expect her to be so good at bootlicking.


    Then, Mother Lu¡¯s arrogant voice said, ¡°Momo, don¡¯t worry about dating Xiaoran. Mom promises you that no one can break you up.¡±


    Lu Mo said unconfidently, ¡°Mom, as long as Qiao An isn¡¯t eliminated, I¡¯ll feel very uneasy.¡±


    Qiao An felt a chill run down her spine.


    Mrs. Lu said, ¡°She was lucky to escapest time. If we attack too frequently, she will be suspicious.¡±


    Your engagement party with Xiaoran ising soon. She shouldn¡¯t be able to cause any trouble at this time. Prepare for the engagement party now and leave Qiao An¡¯s matter to me.¡±


    A stream of ice poured into Jo Ann.


    It turned out that thest time she was intercepted and assassinated by a few hooligans, she was not being robbed at all. Instead, Mrs. Lu and Lu Mo had conspired to take her life.


    Fortunately, Huo Xiaoran saved her. Otherwise, she would definitely have died on the spot.


    Qiao An had preserved the evidence of Mother Lu and her daughter¡¯s murder. After making sure that they had separated and that there was no sound in the earpiece, Qiao An took it off.


    The next day, Qiao An arrived at thergest bodyguardpany in the capital.


    The boss saw her and introduced her enthusiastically. ¡°Miss, do you need a bodyguard?¡±


    ¡°I need the best bodyguard you have here.¡±


    The boss led Qiao An to a group of bodyguards. ¡°These bodyguards are the best we have. See if you¡¯re satisfied?¡±


    Qiao An walked over and chose a young man who looked weaker.


    ¡°How good are you?¡± she asked.


    The young man answered her, ¡°Sister, although I look the worst, I¡¯m the best here.¡±


    ¡°Try me.¡±


    After a few rounds, the young man beat up the other burly men.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take him.¡±


    Qiao An paid the highbor fee and brought the young man home.


    ¡°From now on, you have to im to be my brother. I, on the other hand, have been in a little troubletely. Someone is always trying to murder me. You have to protect me twenty-four hours a day. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Sister, I understand.¡±


    Qiao An looked at the young man¡¯s uniform and shook her head. ¡°Come with me to the mall and buy you some clothes.¡±


    Qiao An led the young man to the high street. There were dense shopping malls. She chose one at random and stepped into it.


    ¡°Sister, this mall is quite expensive,¡± the young man reminded him.


    Qiao An looked around and saw thebel of the Huo City Group on the back. Only then did she know that she had entered the most expensive mall.


    But since they were here, it would be ungracious to retreat.


    She could only go through with it. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    She brought him to the men¡¯s clothing counter and had just chosen a few clothes for the youth when Huo Xiaoran and Huo Zhou walked over.


    Apparently the two of them had noticed her.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s gazended on the dark male outfit in her arms, and his eyes darkened.


    ¡°Who are you buying the clothes for?¡± he asked.


    Qiao An nced at the young man. ¡°My brother.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nced at the youth beside him and saw that he was fair, delicate, and exuded a feminine beauty. He was the type of person that girls were crazy about. However, this beauty has nothing inmon with the features of Qiao An and Qiao He.


    The coldness in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart spread.


    ¡°Just how many brothers do you have?¡± he asked coolly.


    ¡°Three or four,¡± she said offhandedly.


    ¡°Why did I hear from Qiao He that he¡¯s your only brother of simr age?¡±


    Only then did Qiao An remember that Qiao He had been recuperating at Huo Xiaoran¡¯s house for the past two days. He just didn¡¯t keep his mouth shut. Who knew how much he had revealed to Huo Xiaoran?


    Embarrassed, Qiao An tried to smooth things over. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a blood brother. This one¡¯s not.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s expression instantly turned sinister.


    Qiao An was speechless. What right did this guy have to be angry with her?


    Did he have anything to do with her dating other men? Didn¡¯t he have a girlfriend himself?


    However, for some reason, when she thought of how he had risked his life to save her twice, she felt guilty.


    She threw the clothes in her arms onto the shelf and grabbed the young man¡¯s hand to escape.


    ¡°The clothes at this counter don¡¯t suit you. Let¡¯s go to another one,¡± she said.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s sharp gazended on the young man¡¯s hand. If that gaze was a knife, the young man would probably not be able to keep his hand.


    However, Huo Zhou still wanted to see the world in chaos.


    ¡°Could this be Qiao An¡¯s new boyfriend?¡±

 Chapter 224 - Someone Set Me Up, You’re a Suspect

    <h4>Chapter 224: Someone Set Me Up, You¡¯re a Suspect</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Huo Xiaoran red at him fiercely. Since Huo Zhou made him feel ufortable, he would get Huo Zhou busy.


    ¡°Find out who this man is. He doesn¡¯t look like a good person to me.¡±


    Huo Zhou was dumbfounded. ¡°He¡¯s clearly a beautiful young man. How can you tell that he¡¯s not a good person?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran red at him.


    Huo Zhou did not dare to y up the youth¡¯s strengths anymore.


    Suddenly, Qiao An¡¯s terrified scream came from outside. ¡°Ah!¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s expression darkened and he immediately ran out in a panic.


    The chandelier in the exhibition hall suddenly fell, almost hitting Qiao An. It was the young man who pushed her away.


    Qiao An had no time to deal with the cut from the ss shard. Her hawk-sharp gaze went straight to the source of the chandelier¡¯s tumble. Then she saw a ck-d man in sunsses sh past.


    Clearly, the young man had noticed him too.


    Qiao An pointed to the top floor and said to the young man, ¡°Quick, grab him.¡±


    The young man suddenly ran nimbly.


    Huo Xiaoran was stunned when he saw him climbing up the decorative pir like a cat. He was clearly a martial artist.


    But he was more concerned about whether Qiao An was hurt.


    ¡°Qiao An, where are you hurt?¡±


    Qiao An looked at Huo Xiaoran and suddenly grabbed his hand excitedly. ¡°Hurry up and close the mall. No one is allowed to go out.¡±


    Huo Zhou followed Huo Xiaoran out. Hearing Qiao An¡¯s special request, he refused straight away. ¡°No, this will cause chaos in the mall. Qiao An, the reason for the chandelier¡¯s fall remains to be investigated. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely give you a reasonable exnation.¡±


    Qiao An barked, ¡°It wasn¡¯t an ident. Someone did it deliberately.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nced at the agile youth and said to Huo Zhou, ¡°Listen to Qiao An and close the mall immediately.¡±


    Only then did Huo Zhou take out his phone and call the security guards. ¡°Close all the exits.¡±


    Qiao An breathed a sigh of relief.


    Huo Zhou hung up the phone. He felt that Qiao An was making a mountain out of a molehill. He walked to the fallen chandelier and was stunned when he saw that the line connecting the chandelier was so smooth.


    He stared at Qiao An nkly. ¡°Just who did you offend?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran became especially nervous when he heard that.


    He suddenly thought of thest time Qiao An had been robbed in the street. He shuddered at the connection.


    ¡°Qiao An, do you know who the murderer is?¡± Huo Xiaoran asked nervously.


    Qiao An looked straight at him, scrutinizing. Suddenly, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. All I know is that someone tried to harm me. That person has been haunting me for three years.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was terrified. He shouted excitedly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? Qiao An, I¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    Qiao An looked away.


    He was obviously a suspect too. How could she possibly ask him for help?


    Huo Xiaoran thought of how Qiao An was in danger every day and felt extremely terrified. In order to eliminate the barriers to Qiao An¡¯s safety, he was determined to catch the murderer.


    ¡°Zhou Zhou, get the members to register their IDs and let them in with their own IDs.¡±


    ¡°Get the customers who don¡¯t have a membership to assemble at the service hall. I¡¯ll be there in a minute.¡±


    Huo Zhou looked at the scattered chandeliers with a sinister gaze. Whether this person was targeting Qiao An or not, his choice to cause trouble in the Huo family¡¯s territory was the worst decision.


    Huo Zhou left with a dark expression.


    Huo Xiaoran carefully checked Qiao An¡¯s injuries. Fortunately, they were all superficial wounds. Then, he helped Qiao An up.


    ¡°Can you walk?¡±


    ¡°I can,¡± Qiao An said.


    ¡®Come with me to the service hall. Identify the attacker in person.¡¯


    Qiao An said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    When they arrived at the service hall, the young man was standing there dejectedly. When he saw Qiao An, he immediately greeted her.


    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry. He got away.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at the youth and understood. ¡°Are you Qiao An¡¯s bodyguard?¡±


    The young man nodded.


    ¡°Did you see his face clearly?¡± Huo Xiaoran asked.


    The young man said, ¡°I¡¯ve fought him. His face was covered, but he should be around 175 centimeters tall. He¡¯s on the thin side. He¡¯s very skilled. He looks like a trained killer.¡±


    Qiao An immediately pictured the driver who had hit her three years ago.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s expression darkened.


    He said angrily, ¡°Even if he had wings today, he wouldn¡¯t be able to fly out.¡±


    The investigation went on for a long time. This mall was originally a consumer tform for the rich, so there were very few customers. Soon, the members had all left.


    Only a dozen or so customers without IDs were already gathered in the service hall.


    Qiao An identified the dozen customers one by one, then shook her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s not them.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran instructed the security guards, ¡°Start a carpet search in the basement, bathroom, and every corner.¡±


    Qiao An looked at Huo Xiaoran. He wanted to find the murderer more than anyone else. At that moment, she really believed that Xiaoran would not take her life.


    Huo Xiaoran paced back and forth in the hall. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something. He walked up to the dozen or so people and observed them one by one.


    Finally, he stopped in front of a young woman. His malicious gaze was fixed on her face.


    ¡°You, go remove your makeup.¡±


    The young woman was furious. ¡°That¡¯s an unreasonable request. Why should I listen to you?¡±


    Her voice was high-pitched. It sounded fake.


    Huo Xiaoran suddenly reached out and pulled her ponytail. Her hair instantly left her scalp.


    ¡°Ah.¡± She screamed and questioned Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Why did you expose my privacy in public? I¡¯m going to sue you for viting my privacy.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°The others can leave. Stay and cooperate with our investigation.¡±


    ¡°Why should I? You¡¯re detaining me illegally. I¡¯m going to sue you?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was usually a gentle man, but at this moment, he was extremely domineering. His aura was terrifying. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. We¡¯re the ones who want to sue you.¡±


    ¡°Did I do anything illegal? Are you going to sue me?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I¡¯m suing you for murder.¡±


    The woman waspletely flustered. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. You said I murdered someone, so show me the evidence.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said to Huo Zhou, ¡°Call the police immediately and get them to collect fingerprints on the top floor.¡±


    He then instructed the bodyguard, ¡°Take her away and send her over after removing her makeup.¡±


    It didn¡¯t take long for the bodyguards to escort her up.


    After removing her makeup, she was clearly a middle-aged man in his forties.


    He kept his head down, not daring to look at Qiao An at all.


    Huo Xiaoran ordered him, ¡°Raise your head.¡±


    The man looked up timidly.


    Huo Xiaoran asked Qiao An, ¡°Have you seen him before?¡±


    Qiao An saw the man¡¯s face clearly. It was the driver who had hit her three years ago. Qiao An¡¯s eyes turned red.

 Chapter 225 - Xiao Ran Was Enraged When He

    <h4>Chapter 225: Xiao Ran Was Enraged When He Knew the Truth</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯d recognize him even if he turned to dust,¡± Qiao An said through gritted teeth.


    She looked up at Huo Xiaoran again and stared into his eyes without blinking, as if she wanted to see through his handsome and charming eyes to ascertain the mastermind behind the car ident three years ago.


    ¡°Do you know him?¡± Her tone was cool, but it couldn¡¯t hide the inexplicable anticipation and tension in her pupils.


    Huo Xiaoran frowned slightly and looked at Qiao An in confusion. ¡°Should I know him?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s tightly clenched fists quietly rxed.


    She smiled with relief. ¡°He has some history with you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was even more surprised. ¡°Oh? Tell me about it.¡±


    Qiao An gritted her teeth and said in a low voice, ¡°He was your mother-inw¡¯s driver previously.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran didn¡¯t like Qiao An associating him with the Lu family.


    After hearing that this driver was once Mrs. Lu¡¯s driver, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s expression turned sinister and terrifying. At that moment, he had the terrifying thought of subverting the Lu family.


    ¡°Who ordered you to hurt Qiao An?¡± He walked up to the middle-aged man and swung a fist at his head.


    ¡°Is it Fang Aiyuan?¡± he asked angrily.


    The middle-aged man knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Huo Xiaoran. ¡°President Huo, this has nothing to do with the Lu family.¡±


    ¡°Who else could it be but the Lu family?¡± Huo Xiaoran roared.


    ¡°I did it alone.¡±


    The man crawled to Qiao An on his knees and defended himself to Qiao An, who looked soft and cute. ¡°Miss Qiao An, I didn¡¯t mean to harm you. I just wanted to make an example of you and scare you. Otherwise, this chandelier will fall on you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran kicked him in the heart. He was like a crazy lion, and his ruthlessness made people shudder.


    ¡°What right do you have to scare her?¡±


    ¡°President Huo, do you know how sad Miss Lu Mo is for you to protect Qiao An like this? I¡¯m the driver of the Lu family. I watched Miss Lu Mo grow up. She was once such a sunny girl, but ever since she fell in love with you, she¡¯s never been happy again.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s depressed all day, even sick from depression. She even has breast cancer. My heart aches for mydy, so I secretly made up my mind to warn Qiao An to stay away from you. That way, mydy will be much happier.¡±


    The man had med Lu Mo¡¯s illness on Qiao An, making Qiao An feel guilty. At that time, her mind was racing with self-reproach and she was in a daze. Thus, she ignored many details.


    For now, she was only concerned with one question. ¡°You were the one who ran me down three years ago, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Qiao An. I never wanted to take your life. The ident was an ident. I just wanted to warn you. Please believe me. You have to pay for murder. I don¡¯t have the guts to kill you.¡±


    ¡°Minor injuries?¡± Qiao An was stunned by his choice of words.


    Perhaps to ordinary people, that injury was indeed not enough to threaten their lives, but she was pregnant. She was injured and could not use anesthesia. She endured the pain and when going through suture. The process was like experiencing life and death.


    ¡°Miss Qiao An. Please forgive me. I won¡¯t disturb you again.¡± The man¡¯s head hit the ground heavily. Soon, his forehead was a bloody mess.


    Qiao An looked at her coldly.


    She could not forgive him.


    Because the car ident three years ago had hurt her to the bone and even made her misunderstand Huo Xiaoran for three years. In these three years, she was really heartbroken.


    At this moment, Huo Zhou asked Huo Xiaoran softly, ¡°Xiaoran, how are you going to punish him?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was decisive in the business world and had long cultivated a cold and hard heart.


    He wasn¡¯t softened by the man¡¯s usations. He was just endlessly angry. Angry that he¡¯d hurt the woman he loved most.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t die, it¡¯ll be difficult for me to vent my anger.¡±


    The man looked terrified. ¡°President Huo, I¡¯m Miss Momo¡¯s godfather. Our rtionship is not biological. If anything happens to me, Momo will be sad¡­ Please forgive me this time.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said sinisterly, ¡°But why should I base Lu Mo¡¯s happiness on Qiao An¡¯s pain?¡±


    ¡°President Huo, even if I deserve to die, Lu Mo is sincere to you. Can you bear to see her be haggard because of your decision?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran thought of how Lu Mo had just undergone chemotherapy and how her condition was still very unstable. She needed to maintain a good mood.


    He fell into a dilemma.


    Qiao An suddenly sneered and teased, ¡°President Huo, you¡¯re so soft-hearted in front of thew. I¡¯m really surprised.¡±


    This voice evoked all of Huo Xiaoran¡¯s shame. He said aggrievedly, ¡°Qiao An, I¡¯m not¡­¡±


    Qiao An snapped, ¡°This person ising for me. Should I send him in? It doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with you, CEO Huo, right?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°As you wish.¡±


    Just like that, the man was sent to the police station. Qiao An and a few witnesses took statements before leaving.


    When Lu Mo found out that her beloved chauffeur had been exposed and sent to the police station by Huo Xiaoran, she was so angry that she shattered a set of porcin on the coffee table.


    Mrs. Lu was so anxious that she paced back and forth in the house. ¡°Your Uncle Li has always been careful. Logically speaking, he should have been able to plot against Qiao An without fail. Why was he caught red-handed?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Qiao An has an extraordinary bodyguard. When did she start to suspect? This little girl is getting harder and harder to deal with.¡±


    Lu Mo suddenly thought of something. She suddenly ran upstairs and took out the bag Qiao An had given her. She checked it carefully and finally found something.


    ¡°Alright, Qiao An, you actually used illegal means to spy on me?¡± Lu Mo smashed the pinhole camera to the ground in exasperation. She stepped on it a few times to confirm that it had stopped working before stopping.


    Mother Lu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°The heavens are on my side. I was just worried that I wouldn¡¯t be able to get your uncle out. Now, Qiao An has automatically given us something to use. With it, we can negotiate with her.¡±


    At this moment, Lu Mo was not in the mood to deal with Qiao An. Instead, she said worriedly, ¡°Aiya, Mom, now is not the time for us to deal with Qiao An. We have to think of a way to get Uncle Li out. If he identally betrays us, we¡¯ll be finished.¡±


    Mrs. Lu was not worried about this at all. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your Uncle Li won¡¯t expose you.¡±


    Lu Mo said, ¡°In any case, I won¡¯t feel at ease if he stays inside.¡±


    Mrs. Lu picked up the pinhole camera and said, ¡°Follow me to the police station.¡±

 Chapter 226 - Threatening Xiaoran to Compromise

    <h4>Chapter 226: Threatening Xiaoran to Compromise</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    When Mrs. Lu and Lu Mo arrived at the police station to bail Li Changhai out, they were rejected by the staff. ¡°The higher-ups specially instructed that Li Changhai can¡¯t be released on bail.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Lu Mo shouted. ¡°He didn¡¯t cause any major safety incidents. Why can¡¯t he be released on bail?¡±


    The staff exined, ¡°Li Changhai caused trouble in the Huo family¡¯s mall, and the Huo family sued him for causing trouble. There¡¯s also another intiff who insists on suing him for murder. Both intiffs refuse to show their understanding, so Li Changhai can¡¯t be released on bail unless there are special circumstances.¡±


    Lu Mo understood. The Huo family was extremely powerful. Huo Xiaoran had already informed the police station, so she couldn¡¯t take Uncle Li away.


    She pulled Mrs. Lu out. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go find Senior Xiaoran. As long as he shows up, Uncle Li will be released on bail.¡±


    Mother Lu followed Lu Mo out of the police station.


    They drove their small car straight to Huo Xiaoran¡¯s office at Angel Group.


    When Huo Xiaoran saw the mother and daughter, his expression was unprecedentedly gloomy. Lu Mo didn¡¯t see his expression and rushed into the CEO¡¯s office and started acting coquettishly. ¡°Senior, Uncle Li has been arrested. Can you help me bail him out?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at the pale Lu Mo and couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this. ¡°Momo, do you know what he did?¡±


    Lu Mo said with tears in her eyes, ¡°I know. He broke the Huo family¡¯s chandelier and almost hit Qiao An.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s tone was slightly cold. ¡°Since you already know, how can you be so unreasonable? He deserves to be locked up.¡±


    Lu Mo said, ¡°Senior, Uncle Li is very good to me. He¡¯s very kind, but sometimes his mental state is unstable and he will do stupid things.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s mentally ill?¡± Huo Xiaoran was stunned.


    Mrs. Lu took out a stack of reports from her bag and handed it to Huo Xiaoran. She exined, ¡°Her Uncle Li had a hard life. His parents died in a car ident when he was very young. Later, a couple adopted him, but they quickly had their own children. Ever since then, they¡¯ve been scolding him. It¡¯s caused him a lot of mental damage.¡±


    ¡°His mental illnesssted for a long time. Later, I took pity on him and brought him back to the Lu family. I treated him. After his condition stabilized, he stayed behind to be my driver. His condition has been rtively stable over the years, but there are times when he¡¯s abnormal.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s grateful and treats my daughter like his own. Presumably, after Momo got together with you, you got too close to Qiao An and upset Momo. That¡¯s what agitated her Uncle Li.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran flipped through his medical report. As expected, the report from his teens showed that he had intermittent mental illness.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at the report and saw that his life was exactly the same as his. He couldn¡¯t help but pity him.


    ¡°Even if his experience is pitiful, he has hurt Qiao An time and time again. If I let him off easily, who can protect Qiao An?¡± Huo Xiaoran was still angry.


    Mrs. Lu said, ¡°Xiaoran, don¡¯t worry. After hees out, I¡¯ll send him to the countryside to retire and make him never step foot in the capital again. How about that?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was unmoved.


    Mrs. Lu simply ced the LV bag in front of Huo Xiaoran and took out a pinhole camera. She said, ¡°Xiaoran, Li Changhai isn¡¯t the only one who did something illegal. Qiao An also did something illegal.¡±


    ¡°This is her gift to Momo. She has this in thepartment. If we hand her over to the police station, will you be as calm as you are now?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s face turned pale.


    He picked up the camera and held it tightly in his fist. The camera knocked his palm until it burned.


    He finally chose topromise.


    ¡°Since he has a history of mental illness, why should I show up? Just tell the police and they¡¯ll do it ording to thew.¡±


    An unnatural look shed across Mrs. Lu¡¯s eyes because she knew that Driver Li¡¯s mental illness had been cured for many years. If she went through the legal procedures, Driver Li would definitely not receive special treatment.


    Lu Mo wheedled to Huo Xiaoran. ¡°Senior, our engagement banquet is the day after tomorrow. I want Uncle Li to witness our happy times. Only with your help will they be willing to let him go.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was silent. He was unwilling to help the wicked, not to mention that this person was the murderer who had hurt Qiao An.


    Lu Mo was about to cry. ¡°Senior, please.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran also knew that they had something on Qiao An, so he could only choose mercy. ¡°Alright, I agree to bail him out. However, if you dare to reveal anything about this, don¡¯t me me for being heartless.¡±


    Lu Mo shivered.


    She was clearly Huo Xiaoran¡¯s fianc¨¦e, but why did she feel that Qiao An was his favorite?


    A cold glint shed across Lu Mo¡¯s eyes.


    Li Changhai was released on bail that day.


    After Qiao An received this news from the police officer, she was furious. She called to question Huo Xiaoran. ¡°Huo Xiaoran, the sheriff said that you bailed Li Changhai out? Is that right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Huo Xiaoran¡¯s voice was filled with frustration.


    ¡°Huo Xiaoran, you¡¯re with him, right?¡± Qiao An was furious.


    ¡°You bailed him out because you wanted to see him get me killed?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so fucking childish. I almost believed you. I thought you were different from them. You¡¯re birds of a feather.¡±


    Qiao An, who was controlled by anger, vented her anger without thinking and stabbed Huo Xiaoran with the most vicious words.


    ¡°Qiao An¡­¡± Huo Xiaoran said weakly,¡± They discovered you spying on them. ¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s instantly went silent.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°They used this matter to threaten me. An¡¯an, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡±


    Qiao An sniffed and shouted, ¡°Who wants you to care? I thought of the consequences when I did this. Just send him to jail. It doesn¡¯t matter what happens to me.¡±


    ¡°An¡¯an!¡± Huo Xiaoran roared angrily.


    Qiao An flinched at his shout and instantly fell silent.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I want you to live well.¡±


    Qiao An was speechless.


    The air suddenly became quiet.


    After a long while, Qiao An said, ¡°I heard from Xiao Yue that the day after tomorrow is your engagement party with Lu Mo?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Huo Xiaoran¡¯s voice was extremely low.


    ¡°Congrattions, then.¡±


    ¡°Will youe?¡± Huo Xiaoran asked.


    ¡°Will you invite me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Qiao An, did I lose you?¡± He was miserable.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Maybe I lost you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran and Lu Mo¡¯s engagement banquet came as scheduled.

 Chapter 227 - Xiaoran’s Engagement, Qiao An

    <h4>Chapter 227: Xiaoran¡¯s Engagement, Qiao An Offering Incense</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    The engagement banquet was held in the Huo family¡¯s clubhouse, and it was very grand. The people who came to attend were divided into three groups. The Huo family, the Lu family, and the Li family.


    These three families were all famous families in the capital. It was obvious that the people who came and went were all respectable.


    Lu Mo was wearing a gorgeous and expensive gown. Today, she did not look like a cancer patient at all. Instead, her skin was rosy and she was overjoyed.


    Huo Xiaoran was wearing his usual dark suit, but his hair was slightlybed, making him look handsome and charming. However, he looked tired.


    The younger generation, such as Li Ze¡¯en, Li Zecheng, Chen Xiao, and Xiao Yue, surrounded the main characters of the day and chatted with them.


    Someone sighed with emotion. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Qiao An here?¡±


    The female lead¡¯s expression darkened. She wasn¡¯t magnanimous enough to invite her love rival to steal her thunder, especially not a beauty like Qiao An.


    ¡°How could Sister Lu Mo invite her?¡± Li Ze¡¯en said what was on Lu Mo¡¯s mind. Lu Mo¡¯s face turned pale.


    How could she not feel stifled when her pettiness was brought to the table?


    At this moment, in order to save her dignity, she could only look up at Huo Xiaoran and say with a smile, ¡°Senior, did you invite Qiao An?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Li Zecheng teased calmly, ¡°You invited her, but she didn¡¯te. Uncle, it seems that your ex-girlfriend doesn¡¯t take you seriously at all.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s words pped Lu Mo in the face.


    She was a petty person who did not invite anyone, but ex-girlfriend received an invitation from her husband. However, she disrespected him by not turning up.


    ¡®Yes, Qiao An didn¡¯te.¡¯


    This made Huo Xiaoran feel extremelyplicated.


    He was both relieved and disappointed.


    Just as he was wondering what Qiao An was feeling, Xiao Yue suddenly said, ¡°If Sister Qiao An has really let go of Cousin, she shoulde to your engagement party openly and give you her blessings, right? In my opinion, Qiao An hasn¡¯t let go of Cousin at all.¡±


    These words were like a bee, stinging Lu Mo until she trembled.


    She looked at Huo Xiaoran in fear and reached out to hold his hand tightly. She was afraid that he would turn into a gust of wind and fly to Qiao An¡¯s side.


    Huo Xiaoran smiled bitterly. ¡°With her personality, if she really had feelings for me, we wouldn¡¯t be having today¡¯s engagement banquet.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s face turned as pale as paper.


    Huo Xiaoran was clearly hinting that she was just a spare tire. Although she was a spare tire, no spare tire was willing to admit that he was a one.


    ¡°Senior, I suddenly feel a little ufortable. Can you send me to the lounge to rest?¡± Lu Mo only wanted to escape from this scene that would embarrass her.


    Huo Xiaoran was quite gentle. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    He heard Xiao Yue ask Qiao He, ¡°Where¡¯s Sister Qiao An?¡±


    ¡°She went to the temple to offer incense,¡± Qiao He said. ¡°She goes to the temple every year today.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    It was his birthday. Did Qiao An offer incense on his birthday every year?


    Her meaning was evident.She must have gone to pray for his safety.


    Lu Mo sensed Huo Xiaoran¡¯s abnormality and tugged at his sleeve. ¡°Senior, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was like an old monk in meditation and did not react for a long time.


    After Lu Mo called out a few times, Huo Xiaoran came back to his senses. He absent-mindedly sent Lu Mo to the lounge.


    Qiao An arrived at the White Horse Temple in a pale green muslin dress and long, silky, seaweed-colored hair.


    Green was Huo Xiaoran¡¯s lucky color.


    Over the years, she¡¯d been a regr visitor to the temple.


    She bought the fragrant wax paper money she needed with ease, then donated money to each Buddha and knelt. Finally, she came to the wishing tree and wrote his name in the merit book.


    Perhaps it was not the peak season for burning incense recently, but there were only a few names on the page of the merit book. Qiao An nced at Huo Xiaoran¡¯s name.


    Beside the powerful fonty her name, Qiao An.


    Tears filled Qiao An¡¯s eyes when she saw the name.


    She picked up a pen and wrote her and Huo Xiaoran¡¯s names on the merit book again. However, below their names were the names of the three babies.


    She lit the lotusmp, wrote the blessing, put it in the red brocade bag, and wrapped it around the ancient and vigorous wishing tree.


    A breeze blew, and countless red brocade bags floated above her head.


    There were also many blown red brocade bags lying on the ground. Qiao An looked at the brocade bags on the ground. These brocade bags must have taken root.


    There were also a few brocade bags that were unstable. When the wind blew, they floated down.


    One of them actually floated into Qiao An¡¯s arms and pressed against her heart.


    Qiao An was slightly distracted. She took off the pouch and hesitated for a moment. ¡°Since you found me,¡± she said silently, ¡°don¡¯t tell me you want me to help you fulfill your wish?¡±


    With curiosity about this blessed fate, Qiao An slowly opened the brocade bag.


    When she saw the powerful handwriting, she was dumbfounded again. This handwriting was inexplicably familiar. Only when she saw the name at the front of the row and the signature did Qiao An realize that this was the wish letter left behind by Huo Xiaoran.


    ¡°I¡¯d give my luck, my health, my happiness, everything I have to Qiao An for free. May she live the rest of her life carefree and disease-free.¡±


    Qiao An silently recited this deep wish. Her heart felt like it was being pricked by needles, and tears rolled down uncontrobly.


    This was an exchange between Huo Xiaoran and the gods.


    She had been questioning his love for her for the past three years.


    Even the day before yesterday, she was still questioning him for bailing Li Changhai out.


    She loved him, but she never trusted him.


    All these years, he¡¯d approached her cautiously and fawned over her under her misapprehension. And because she¡¯d misunderstood him, she¡¯d been in a terrible temper and had spoken harshly to him.


    Turning a blind eye to all the kindness he¡¯d shown her.


    If he didn¡¯t love her, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal for her to do this. But he clearly still loved her.


    How much it must have hurt him that she¡¯d done this to him.


    Qiao An sat on the stone steps. For the first time, she cried like a child.


    She finally stopped holding back her pain and let the grievance and pain spill out.


    ¡°Miss, why are you crying?¡±


    Suddenly, an unfamiliar hoarse voice sounded beside her ear.


    Qiao An quickly wiped away her tears and looked up.


    Instead, she saw a familiar face that chilled her.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    She stood up to escape, but realized that her body was suddenly limp and weak.


    Soon, she felt dizzy and fell straight into the man.


    The man helped her up the hill.


    Qiao An¡¯s head grew heavier¡­

 Chapter 228 - Unchanging Intentions, Burying Qiao An Alive

    <h4>Chapter 228: Unchanging Intentions, Burying Qiao An Alive</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    When Qiao An regained consciousness, she realized that she was in a confined space. Her body was still weak and unable to move. She reached out to touch her left and right and realized that it was a square box.


    She thought she was being put in a box, but at that moment, a bright light shone in, making her blink a few times in difort.


    Then she saw the familiar face that she hated so much.


    ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re a good girl. Unfortunately, you shouldn¡¯tpete with Lu Mo for Huo Xiaoran. A man like Huo Xiaoran can only be hers.¡±


    She quickly realized that the man was going to bury her alive.


    At the thought of her children, Qiao An was terrified.


    Her usually arrogant head also lowered at this moment. She begged for mercy in an extremely humble manner, ¡°I didn¡¯t fight with Lu Mo for Huo Xiaoran. Huo Xiaoran is just my past. I¡¯m doing something very painful every day, and that¡¯s to try my best to forget him.¡±


    ¡°Please let me go. If you let me go, I can stay away from the capital. And nevere back.¡±


    Her voice was hoarse and her body trembled.


    The mud on her chest made her breathing heavier. She was sleepy and wanted to close her eyes and rest, but she didn¡¯t dare sleep, afraid that if she did, she would never wake up.


    She was afraid she would never see her babies again.


    ¡°You¡¯re dreaming. Qiao An, only bypletely disappearing from this world can you make Huo Xiaoran forget you.¡±


    Li Changhai said crazily, ¡°Since you¡¯re going to die anyway, I¡¯ll tell you. Actually, I lied three years ago. Huo Xiaoran never hurt you. On the contrary, he loves you like a demon. He bought you the most expensive house in the capital and forbade Lu Mo from entering that house. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s infuriating? Momo is clearly his girlfriend.¡±


    Tears streamed down Qiao An¡¯s face at this information.


    She thought that although her love for Huo Xiaoran had once seeped into her bones, it had gradually drifted apart in the long river of time. She did not expect that he, like her, would deeply remember their initial oath.


    He gave her a warm home.


    She¡¯d given him a bunch of babies.


    It turned out that although they were in different situations, they both retained their original intentions.


    ¡°Brother Angel.¡± Qiao An called out the name that haunted her again after five years.


    Li Changhai was so tired that he was sweating profusely, but there was only one thought in his mind: bury Qiao An alive so that Momo would never have anything to worry about.


    He said angrily, ¡°In my opinion, Huo Xiaoran is just blind. How can you, Qiao An,pare to my Lu Mo? You¡¯ve been married and divorced. Moreover, you¡¯ve always been cold to him and never gave him a good attitude. My Lu Mo is loyal to him. I really don¡¯t understand why Huo Xiaoran doesn¡¯t leave you as if he¡¯s poisoned.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s mind copsed.


    She was extremely regretful that she had not treated Xiaoran well aftering to the capital. Even after she fell off the building and opened her eyes to see his extremely gentle face, she did not show him any gratitude.


    It was all her fault for being brainless and getting misled by that scumbag Li Zecheng.


    Now that she was dying, she could no longer tell him that she actually loved him.


    Qiao An¡¯s heart ached at the thought of Huo Xiaoran living in unrequited love for the rest of his life.


    ¡°Li Changhai, I¡¯m going to die. Can you fulfill myst wish?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Li Changhai replied.


    ¡°Tell me, Brother Xiaoran, I love him.¡±


    Li Changhai sneered. ¡°I won¡¯t help you convey this request. If Huo Xiaoran knows that you love him too, he will definitely find out that Lu Mo schemed to break you up. Then he will definitely not let Lu Mo off.¡±


    Qiao An realized how stupid she was to believe Lu Mo¡¯s words.


    Her eyes turned blood-red with anger, and her fingers curled hard. She scraped a small hole in the soft dirt. She touched something boxy. A cell phone.


    She tried to unlock it with her fingerprints and rubbed the phone to call for help.


    But it had failed several times.


    ¡°Li Changhai, I¡¯m going to die anyway. Tell me more about my Brother Xiaoran. Just treat it as expiation for me and reduction of your sins.¡± Qiao An diverted Li Changhai¡¯s attention.


    Li Changhai really started talking nonsense with her. ¡°Qiao An, you and Huo Xiaoran are clearly quite smart. Why were you fooled by my Momo? When you divorced your ex-husband, logically speaking, the two of you should have had a chance to get back together. But when Lu Mo said that Huo Xiaoran despised you for being second-hand, you believed her?¡±


    ¡°If you had trusted Huo Xiaoran a little more, you would have long achieved sess. Do you know that after you left the capital, Huo Xiaoran even destroyed the Li family to help you take revenge? He really loves you.¡±


    At this moment, Qiao An¡¯s phone suddenly rang in her pocket.


    Li Changhai was dumbfounded.


    After finally burying Qiao An alive, the phone kept ringing. Wasn¡¯t this eye-catching?


    Qiao An said slyly, ¡°You¡¯d better take out the phone. My phone has a long battery life. It¡¯ll attract attention if it keeps ringing like this.¡±


    Li Changhai was flustered. He could only dig away the soil on her body bit by bit.


    Qiao An felt her heavy breathing lighten slightly.


    When Li Changhai got her phone and saw the caller ID on the screen, he was furious.


    ¡°Huo Xiaoran, today is the day you and Momo are engaged. How can you still be thinking about Qiao An?¡±


    Li Changhai hung up.


    Just as he was about to turn off his phone, Qiao An quickly stopped him. ¡°If you turn off tgephone, with Huo Xiaoran¡¯s sharpness, he will definitely notice something amiss. When I went out today, I told my brother that I woulde to the White Horse Temple to burn incense. If you don¡¯t want your scheme to be exposed, you better not turn off the phone.¡±


    Li took Qiao An¡¯s suggestion and sped up. Soon there was dirt on Qiao An¡¯s head.


    Qiao An¡¯s breath trailed away.


    At this moment, she hoped that Qiao He would notice her abnormality and find him by tracing the location on his phone.


    On the other end, Huo Xiaoran couldn¡¯t get through to Qiao An and started to panic.


    He walked straight up to Qiao He, pulling him out of the clubhouse with his leg in a cast.


    Qiao He was in a sorry state. He hurriedly shouted, ¡°My leg, my leg. Cousin, you didn¡¯t treat this leg easily. Can you bear to let your efforts go to waste?¡±

 Chapter 229 - Domineering Xiao Ran, Don’t Let Qiao Die

    <h4>Chapter 229: Domineering Xiao Ran, Don¡¯t Let Qiao Die</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    ¡°Which temple did Qiao An go to?¡± he began to press Qiao He.


    Qiao He said, ¡°How would I know?¡±


    ¡°Then why did she go to the temple?¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t say. But ording to past practice, she must have gone to the temple to pray for peace. I don¡¯t know what day it is today, but she¡¯s been doing this since Year Two. She¡¯s stuck to this habit for many years.¡±


    ¡°Make a wish for peace?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran recalled the White Horse Temple he went to a month ago.


    Without another word, he turned and walked out.


    Lu Mo chased after him and asked with tears in her eyes, ¡°Senior, where are you going? You¡¯re going to find Qiao An, right?¡±


    Xiao Ran said apologetically, ¡°Momo, Qiao An has been missing for two hours. I¡¯m inexplicably flustered. I¡¯m worried that something happened to her. After all, Li Changhai didn¡¯te to our engagement party. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll make things difficult for her again. I have to find Qiao An.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An¡¯s telepathy was so magical that it made her feel terrified.


    Her mother had indeed given Li Changhai onest order today: kill Qiao An and quickly leave the capital.


    With that, Huo Xiaoran ran away in a hurry.


    As soon as the protagonist of the engagement banquet left, it caused a hugemotion.


    ¡°Where did Xiaoran go?¡±


    ¡°How can you leave Lu Mo alone at the venue?¡±


    ¡­ .


    Old Master Huo was very angry at Huo Xiaoran¡¯s actions. He ordered Huo Zhou, ¡°Go and bring Xiaoran back.¡±


    At the same time, heforted the Lu family. ¡°My Xiaoran has encountered a troublesome matter and will only be away for a while. Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Huo Zhou brought Qiao He and Xiao Yue, who were worried about Qiao An, to chase after Huo Xiaoran.


    Because Qiao He and Qiao An¡¯s phones had always been tracking each other, Qiao He shared the location with Huo Xiaoran and Huo Zhou.


    Soon their car arrived at the White Horse Temple.


    The temple was located halfway up the mountain. They could only park in the parking lot outside the temple. The rest of the mountain had to be hiked up.


    After Huo Xiaoran got out of the car, he started running crazily.


    Huo Zhou and the others followed behind. When Qiao He saw Huo Xiaoran¡¯s anxious expression, he even wanted to tease Xiaoran.


    ¡°Cousin clearly still has feelings for my sister. Then why didn¡¯t he woo her back?¡±


    Huo Zhou rolled his eyes at him. ¡°You should ask your sister this question.¡±


    Qiao He said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my sister? My sister clearly likes him too. Otherwise, why would she have a bunch of portraits of him at home?¡±


    Huo Zhou nced at Qiao He suspiciously. He was anxious to catch up with Huo Xiaoran, so he was not in the mood to ask further.


    Huo Xiaoran ran through the forest and shouted anxiously,


    ¡°Qiao An¡­ Qiao An¡­¡±


    Walking into this deste ce, Huo Xiaoran felt even more uneasy.


    ¡°Xiaoran.¡± Huo Zhou caught up.


    ¡°Come back with me. It¡¯s your engagement party today. It¡¯s really inappropriate for you to leave so irresponsibly.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked around in despair while dealing with Huo Zhou tiredly. ¡°Zhou Zhou, Qiao An and I have always had a telepathic understanding. My intuition tells me that Qiao An is in danger.¡±


    Qiao He was unwilling to ept the terrifying truth of Xiaoran¡¯s spection. He teased, ¡°How can the two of you sense each other? If there¡¯s a reaction, it¡¯s me and my sister. I can sense that my sister is fine.¡±


    Huo Zhou nced at Qiao He incredulously. He understood that Huo Xiaoran would not go back with him unless he found Qiao An.


    ¡°Qiao He, hurry up and see where your sister went.¡±


    Qiao He picked up his phone to check Qiao An¡¯s phone status. ¡°It¡¯s finally moving. But it¡¯s not near us. It¡¯s still some distance away.¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°Where?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran suddenly said, ¡°The previous location shows that Qiao An stayed here for a long time. Let¡¯s search around here first.¡±


    Unable to dissuade Huo Xiaoran, the few of them started walking around.


    Soon, Huo Xiaoran discovered soft soil.


    ¡°Qiao An,¡± he cried out in shock. He fell to his knees and began to frantically pick at the dirt.


    Qiao Heughed. ¡°Are you crazy? How could my sister be down there?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and help,¡± Huo Xiaoran shouted angrily.


    So together they began to pick at the soil.


    Soon, Huo Xiaoran saw Qiao An¡¯s finger.


    This discovery frightened the others. They hurriedly scrabbled up,


    Soon Qiao An was picked out by them,


    Shey on the ground with her eyes closed. Perhaps it was because she had just been buried and the soil had yet to solidify, Li Changhai heard Huo Xiaoran¡¯s call and could only leave in a hurry. This allowed Qiao An to use the soft soil to preserve herst breath.


    Huo Xiaoran felt that her temperature was still warm. He quickly rendered first aid and instructed Huo Zhou, ¡°Call an ambnce. Quickly. Tell the other party that the patient was buried alive for about 20 minutes and is extremely oxygen-deprived.¡±


    Huo Zhou quickly activated his authority and got 120 to rescue him.


    When Huo Xiaoran dashed to the parking lot with Qiao An in her arms, the ambnce arrived. Despite better care, she showed no signs of regaining consciousness.


    This made Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart copse bit by bit. Especially when Qiao An was pushed into the ICU and an electrocardiogram was inserted, the weak wave line made Huo Xiaoranpletely lose control.


    He suddenly took Qiao An¡¯s hand and cried. ¡°Qiao An, wake up. I won¡¯t let you die. You promised me that you would grow old with me.¡±


    ¡®You said you¡¯d be my walking stick. My eyes.¡¯


    ¡°You can¡¯t break your promise. You gave me so many beautiful vows to keep me motivated to live. But now you¡¯re going to break them. I won¡¯t allow it. Qiao An, I won¡¯t allow you to leave me.¡±


    ¡­ .


    Outside the ward, the Huo and Lu families came to the hospital after hearing about Qiao An¡¯s tragic encounter.


    Hearing Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart-wrenching roar, the members of the Huo family felt extremely uneasy. Huo Xiaoran¡¯s feelings for Qiao An were something that no long-term couple could do. They were faintly worried that if Qiao An died, Huo Xiaoran would be ruined.


    As for the Lu family, they were angry at Huo Xiaoran for neglecting Lu Mo. In their opinion, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s behavior at the engagement banquet today was an irresponsible act towards Lu Mo.


    Now that they saw Huo Xiaoran muttering affectionately to Qiao An, they felt that Huo Xiaoran had betrayed Lu Mo.


    Lu Mo stood at the door in fear. Her mood today was really from heaven to hell.


    She had a feeling that today was the closest she had ever been to Huo Xiaoran.


    She was Huo Xiaoran¡¯s nominal fianc¨¦e.


    But after today, she did not know where their rtionship would go.


    She began to sob, feeling aggrieved.


    Mrs. Lu was petty and petty. She immediately scolded Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Old Master Huo, you have to give my Momo an exnation for what Xiaoran did to Lu Mo today.¡±

 Chapter 230 - Qiao An Awoke

    <h4>Chapter 230: Qiao An Awoke</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Old Master Huo said humbly, ¡°Inw, don¡¯t worry. My Xiaoran was wrong. I¡¯ll definitely get him topensate Lu Moter.¡±


    With Mr. Huo¡¯s guarantee, Lu Mo and Mrs. Lu felt a little better.


    In the ward, perhaps because Huo Xiaoran¡¯s desire for Qiao An touched the heavens, the originally unconscious Qiao An suddenly saw a faint light.


    The faint light shone in a corner. Curled in the corner was a young man in white. He was very handsome, but there was a lot of blood on his wrist. There was a fruit knife beside him.


    ¡°What are you doing, Angel?¡± a girl shouted eagerly.


    ¡°My family doesn¡¯t want me anymore. I¡¯m sick and I feel terrible. I think it¡¯s better to die than live my life in a daze and be a walking dead that¡¯s useless to society.¡±


    ¡°Brother, no. Don¡¯t die. Your family doesn¡¯t want you anymore, then I¡¯ll be your family from now on. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t give up on you for the rest of my life. Don¡¯t die, okay?¡±


    ¡°Silly girl, I¡¯m sick. I don¡¯t have the money to see a doctor. I don¡¯t want to die alone in a dirty, smelly room without anyone noticing. At least, I¡¯m clean if I die like this.¡±


    ¡°Brother, I have money. Take it and go see a doctor.¡±


    ¡°My illness requires a lot of money.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll work hard to earn money for you and study hard. That way, you¡¯ll have money to treat your illness. Brother, I¡¯m very smart. I¡¯ll definitely be able to earn a lot of money in the future. So live, okay?¡±


    ¡°Silly girl. Okay, I¡¯ll live. For you.¡±


    The young man struggled to his feet, but he was too weak to stand.


    He fell again and again and stood up stubbornly.


    The little girl felt sorry for him and cried her heart out.


    ¡°Brother¡­ you¡¯re amazing.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, girl. As long as you¡¯re with me, I¡¯ll stand up eventually.¡±


    ¡°Stay with me. Don¡¯t break your promise.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s breathing quickened. Nervous. Pain made her open her eyes.


    The air smelled of antiseptic, and the rich scent wafted into her nose. Only then did she know that she had been on the verge of death and had met an angel.


    It was Brother Xiaoran who awakened her desire to live.


    ¡°An¡¯an.¡±


    When Huo Xiaoran saw Qiao An suddenly open her eyes, he was overjoyed. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake? Do you know that you almost left?¡±


    Qiao An saw Huo Xiaoran¡¯s bloodshot eyes and pale face. She suddenly remembered what Li Changhai had said to her. ¡°Huo Xiaoran loves you to the core. Your existence is Lu Mo¡¯s greatest threat.¡±


    She finally knew that even if she didn¡¯t do anything, she was indeed the greatest threat to Lu Mo.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran.¡± She wanted to call out to him, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    Huo Xiaoran gently stroked her forehead like he was protecting a baby andforted Qiao An. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s alright. It¡¯s all in the past. An¡¯an, you¡¯re safe.¡±


    ¡°Promise me you¡¯ll take good care of yourself and stop making me worry. Okay?¡±


    Qiao An stared into his wet eyes. A man, crying like a child. Her heart lurched.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I won¡¯t be willful anymore,¡± she muttered silently.


    ¡®I¡¯ll trust you any time in the future. Never trust anyone again.¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯m going to keep the promise I made to you. I¡¯m going to give you a home and stay with you until you¡¯re old.¡±


    ¡­ .


    Huo Xiaoran kissed her forehead and said reluctantly, ¡°I¡¯ll call the doctor in.¡±


    Then he got up and left the suite.


    When he stepped out of the ICU, he was immediately surrounded by a sea of people.


    ¡°Xiaoran, how¡¯s Qiao An?¡± Old Madam Huo asked uneasily when she saw Xiaoran¡¯s bloodshot eyes.


    Xiaoran¡¯s throat was still hoarse as she said, ¡°She¡¯s awake.¡±


    Old Madam Huo heaved a sigh of relief.


    If Qiao An was saved, Xiaoran would be saved.


    However, the Lu family did not care about Qiao An¡¯s life. Mrs. Lu questioned Xiaoran angrily, ¡°Huo Xiaoran, you abandoned my Momo at the engagement banquet to look for Qiao An and made my Lu Mo theughing stock of the entire city. You¡¯re too wicked. Do you know that?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran suddenly clenched his fists, and his eagle eyes instantly cracked. ¡°I didn¡¯t settle scores with you, but you came to settle scores with me first. Li Changhai was the one who buried Qiao An alive, right? Didn¡¯t you say that you would send him away as soon as possible? Where is he?¡± he roared.


    Mother Lu had done too many bad things and was getting better at dealing with them.


    ¡°Xiaoran, Li Changhai didn¡¯t do this. Li Changhai left by ne long ago.¡±


    ¡°Give me the ticket and flight¡­¡±


    Huo Zhou stood up and whispered into Huo Xiaoran¡¯s ear, ¡°Xiaoran, I¡¯ve already called the police. Don¡¯t worry, if he¡¯s still in the country, he definitely won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±


    Mrs. Lu¡¯s expression darkened.


    She took the opportunity to rub against Lu Mo and gave her a look.


    Lu Mo stepped forward with tears in her eyes and asked Huo Xiaoran timidly, ¡°Senior, does our engagement still count?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was slightly stunned. He was very tired at this moment and did not have the energy to think about this at all.


    Mr. Huo made the decision for him. ¡°Xiaoran, your family and friends have all witnessed this engagement banquet. It¡¯s also your fault for leaving halfway. In my opinion, you should honor this engagement.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran thought for a moment. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lu Mo was overjoyed.


    However, Mrs. Lu pushed her luck. ¡°Since the engagement banquet has already been held, you should quickly move in together. Xiaoran, you and Momo are not young anymore. In my opinion, you should find a good day and move into a new house.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran clearly trembled.


    Lu Mo said shyly, ¡°Senior, let¡¯s live together before marriage to test our chemistry.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said stiffly, ¡°No, I refuse to live together before marriage. This is a sign of disrespect to you.¡±


    Lu Mo was speechless. She¡¯d rather he didn¡¯t respect her.


    In order to resolve the awkwardness, Mother Lu smiled and said, ¡°Then quickly find a day to get your marriage certificate.¡±


    Lu Mo looked at Huo Xiaoran expectantly.


    This time, Huo Xiaoran did not resist. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lu Mo was overjoyed.


    Forty-eight hourster, Qiao An¡¯s physical indicators were approaching normal. She was transferred to a general ward.


    Today, she could speak freely.


    Lu Mo came to see Qiao An early in the morning with a food box. Qiao An was in good spirits, even if she was a little sick, she was as quiet as a delicate flower. She was even more beautiful.


    She was thinking, how could such a Qiao An not move Huo Xiaoran?


    ¡°Qiao An.¡± Lu Mo pretended to be gentle and magnanimous.


    ¡°I bought you breakfast. Have some.¡±


    Qiao An said warily, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. Leave it.¡±


    Lu Mo was stunned for a moment before she put on a victorious posture and smiled. ¡°An¡¯an, it¡¯s a pity that you couldn¡¯te to my engagement party with Xiaoran yesterday.¡±


    Qiao An watched her clumsy performance in silence.

 Chapter 231 - Stolen Love

    <h4>Chapter 231: Stolen Love</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Lu Mo continued, ¡°But it¡¯s okay. Xiaoran and I are about to register our marriage. On the day we register our marriage, I¡¯ll hold a grand celebration and invite you to attend. Don¡¯t miss it this time.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s beautiful eyes curled into an imperceptible mockery. She was mocking Lu Mo and herself.


    How stupid was she in the past to not see through Lu Mo¡¯s clumsy performance?


    Seeing that Qiao An¡¯s expression was cold, Lu Mo became bored and left.


    When she reached the door, Qiao An suddenly stopped her.


    ¡°Lu Mo.¡±


    This time, she didn¡¯t call her Doctor Lu respectfully like before. Calling her by her name made Lu Mo feel a chill.


    She turned her head in shock, only to see Qiao An¡¯s pink lips part. ¡°What¡¯s stolen should be returned to its rightful owner,¡± she said casually.


    Lu Mo was confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Qiao An waved at her. ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡±


    Lu Mo left angrily.


    Just as she opened the door of the ward, she saw Huo Xiaoran carrying a few food boxes with different vors.


    A hint of panic shed across Lu Mo¡¯s eyes. A beauty like Qiao An had a different charm when she was sick. She was really worried that Huo Xiaoran would rekindle their rtionship after interacting with her for a long time.


    Steadying herself, she went up to him with a smile. ¡°Senior. I just visited Qiao An and brought her some porridge. She¡¯s very tired now. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t disturb her.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran asked in concern, ¡°Has she eaten the porridge?¡±


    Lu Mo shook her head. ¡°She said she has no appetite.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s expression immediately turned solemn.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and see her.¡±


    Lu Mo grabbed his hand and said, ¡°Senior, Qiao An just chased me out. Why are you making her unhappy?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her now?¡±


    Lu Mo said, ¡°Sometimes people get grumpy when they wake up.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled and said, ¡°This girl.¡±


    Then he changed her mind. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll see herter.¡±


    Inside the ward, Qiao An heard the conversation outside and softly spat out, ¡°Fool.¡±


    Although she wasining about Huo Xiaoran, her eyes were filled with gentleness.


    She was oblivious to the fact that she was a different person now. The edge had disappeared from her body, and her hedgehog-like personality was quietly softening.


    Because she was back to the bright and cheerful girl, Qiao An.


    Although she had experienced everything, she was lucky to have found her original intention.


    That was to continue doting on Huo Xiaoran.


    There was no need to worry.


    There was no need to tear at her soul the way she used to, to sway painfully between loving and not loving.


    Not long after, Xiao Yue and Qiao He arrived.


    They also brought her a breakfast.


    Qiao An was so hungry that she finished the porridge Qiao He had brought.


    When Qiao He saw his sister¡¯s sorry state, his heart ached. ¡°Sister, you say that you always go to the temple to pray for peace. Then please pray for the Buddha to protect you.¡±


    Jo Ann smiled. ¡°One can¡¯t be greedy. As long as the Buddha can protect those I love. I¡¯m content.¡±


    Xiao Yue recalled the process of digging Qiao An out of the soil yesterday and felt a lingering fear.


    ¡°Sister Qiao An, did you know? If my cousin hadn¡¯t sensed that you were in danger yesterday, you would have died.¡±


    At the mention of Huo Xiaoran, Xiao Yue looked at him in admiration. ¡°My cousin is really a god. Your phone kept changing its location, but he was smart enough to deduce that the location where you were attacked was the ce where the phone¡¯s location paused the longest. If he hadn¡¯t insisted on looking for you in the forest, brainless people like us might have followed the phone.¡±


    Xiao Yue pulled Qiao An¡¯s hand and said coquettishly, ¡°Sister, you have to treat my cousin better in the future. He¡¯s your savior. Don¡¯t be cold to him in the future, okay? I think my cousin is so humble and pitiful in front of you. Did he dig up your ancestral grave in his previous life?¡±


    Qiao An smiled bitterly.


    This time, she didn¡¯t hide her love for Huo Xiaoran. She confessed, ¡°Yueyue, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t make things difficult for him in the future.¡±


    Not only would she not make things difficult for him, but she would love and dote on him as she had in the past.


    Xiao Yue was overjoyed. ¡°If Cousin hears this, he will definitely be overjoyed.¡±


    But Qiao An remembered something important and asked Qiao He and the others, ¡°By the way, did you catch the murderer?¡±


    Qiao He said, ¡°That guy was very cunning. He deliberately threw your phone on a train heading to Zeng City. The police chased the murderer in the opposite direction, but they caught the person who picked up the phone. The real murderer had gotten away.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s fists clenched.


    Qiao He asked her, ¡°Sister, did you see the murderer¡¯s true appearance?¡±


    The killer?


    Qiao An understood. It was true that Li Changhai was the murderer, but if he could escape unscathed after hurting her twice, it meant that there was a mastermind behind him.


    Was this person Father Lu? Mother Lu? Or Lu Mo?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    This way, she could not alert the enemy.


    She was going to take out all those who had hurt her.


    ¡°Why I can¡¯t remember what he looked like?¡± Qiao An said.


    Xiao Yue said, ¡°It¡¯s over, Sister Qiao An. You¡¯re suffering from post-traumatic amnesia.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s post-traumatic amnesia?¡± Qiao He asked.


    Xiao Yue said, ¡°Some people will choose to forget that experience because they¡¯re unwilling to recall that past.¡±


    Qiao He looked at Qiao An skeptically. ¡°My sister was born again. This doesn¡¯t hurt her so much, does it?¡±


    Qiao An wanted to kick Qiao He. She was clearly a weak little woman who also needed a man to care for her. Xiao Yue punched Qiao He.


    ¡°Nonsense. I¡¯m not that tough. It¡¯s just that i have no one to rely on, so I have to pretend to be strong.¡±


    As they were talking, the ward door suddenly opened.


    A doctor came in with a couple of officers.


    Qiao He and Xiao Yue left tactfully.


    The doctor checked Qiao An briefly and said to the officer, ¡°The patient is clear. She¡¯spletely out of danger.¡±


    The officer nodded.


    The doctor left self-consciously.


    ¡°Qiao An, we want to talk to you about the case. We want you to actively cooperate with us so that we can solve it sooner,¡± an officer said.


    Qiao An exined what had happened in an orderly manner to the sheriff. At the end, she hesitated for a moment before asking for his opinion. ¡°In case I alert the enemy, I¡¯ll have to trouble the sheriff to announce to the public that I¡¯ve had post-traumatic amnesia.¡±


    The sheriff was slightly stunned. ¡°Qiao An, you have a high level of alertness. Yet the other party managed to seed so many times. It¡¯s obvious that he nned the crime. Moreover, I agree with you that there was an aplice. Don¡¯t worry, in order to ensure your safety, we¡¯ll announce to the public that you¡¯ve lost your memory.¡±

 Chapter 232 - My Misfortune for Losing You

    <h4>Chapter 232: My Misfortune for Losing You</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    After the police finished taking the victim¡¯s statement, they collected evidence from the relevant people. They also interviewed Huo Xiaoran. They mentioned a very sharp question. ¡°Huo Xiaoran, you said that you sensed that Qiao An was in danger through your sixth sense, right?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran knew that this theory must sound ridiculous to them, but it was true. However, Huo Xiaoran also gave an auxiliary answer.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just that. When Qiao An was with me, she was once robbed on the street and encountered a falling chandelier. I was already worried about her safety, so I became suspicious when she suddenly lost contact for more than ten minutes.¡±


    The answer convinced the officer.


    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship? Why do you care so much about her safety?¡± the officer asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s the ex-girlfriend I loved and couldn¡¯t have. Although we weren¡¯t lucky enough to get together, we used to support each other and survive many storms together, leaving many good memories. Even if we can¡¯t be husband and wife, we¡¯re still the closest family in the world.¡±


    The police officer closed his notebook and said goodbye to Huo Xiaoran. ¡°We¡¯ll definitely inform you as soon as we have news.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    As soon as the police officer left, Huo Zhou entered. He saw that Huo Xiaoran¡¯s face was dark and he looked very unhappy.


    ¡°The police suspected that I hurt Qiao An?¡± Huo Xiaoran took a deep puff of his cigarette, confusion in his eyes.


    Huo Zhou seemed to have heard a fantasy. ¡°Didn¡¯t Qiao An tell them that you saved her life?¡±


    ¡°Qiao An has post-traumatic amnesia,¡± Huo Xiaoran said with heartache.


    Huo Zhou looked indignant for Huo Xiaoran. ¡°I thought that Qiao An would be grateful to you after you saved her this time. Your spring should havee. I didn¡¯t expect her to lose her memory and go back to before the reforms.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran sighed bitterly. ¡°She and I are always a little unlucky. This is probably the legendary fate.¡±


    After Huo Xiaoran finished his work, he rushed to Jinghang Hospital. However, he happened to bump into Qiao An.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sick. I was clearly sleeping at home. Why did I wake up in the hospital? Let me out of the hospital. I¡¯m not sick. ¡±


    Huo Xiaoran quickly went forward and the doctor told him about Qiao An¡¯s situation helplessly. ¡°President Huo, she has post-traumatic amnesia. She can¡¯t remember what happened in the past two days at all. She doesn¡¯t know why she was in the hospital, so she wants to be discharged.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her.¡± Huo Xiaoran retreated.


    He walked into Qiao An¡¯s hospital room. She was sitting on the bed, her hands on her hips, her almond-shaped eyes wide and angry.


    Huo Xiaoran bent down and picked up the mess on the ground. The tidied room became tidier than before.


    Qiao An stared at him in a daze. In the past, she had never seriously experienced Huo Xiaoran¡¯s tolerance for her. Now that she saw a powerful man like himpromising like a little wife towards her, she felt endless self-reproach.


    ¡°An¡¯an.¡± Huo Xiaoran suddenly walked up to her and reached out to rub her head. He said helplessly, ¡°Do you want to be discharged?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Qiao An said as she pretended to be angry.


    The moment Huo Xiaoran entered the house, her anger had already dissipated. When Huo Xiaoran cleaned up the mess for her, and smoothed her hair.


    ¡°Then do a full-body checkup. If all the indicators are normal, I can agree to you being discharged.¡± In front of Qiao An, Huo Xiaoran became a little unprincipled.


    The inpatient had to stay in the hospital for a week, but Huo Xiaoran put the hospital¡¯s rules to the back of his mind.


    This time, instead of giving him a hard time, Qiao An nodded obediently.


    Huo Xiaoran thought that he would have to waste his breath to convince her, but she was surprisingly obedient.


    ¡°Why are you so obedient today?¡± Huo Xiaoran smiled.


    Qiao An looked at him with bright eyes. ¡°The doctor said that I have nodules in my breasts, so I have to be less angry in the future. Smile more. So, you¡¯ll be lucky in the future, because I¡¯ll never scold you again.¡±


    In recent years, Qiao An had rarely smiled.


    She always kept herself in a shell. Her emotions were gradually hidden. She was always a numb, expressionless face.


    This sudden yful smile instantly lit up her youthful and lively face.


    ¡°An¡¯an, you look beautiful when you smile. Smile more often in the future.¡±


    Qiao An nodded shyly.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s gazended on her chest. ¡°What¡¯s with the breast nodules?¡±


    Qiao An followed his gaze and realized he was looking at her proud spot. Her face burned slightly.


    ¡°Thest time I had mastitis, the doctor said there was a small nodule. If the inmmation goes away and the nodule doesn¡¯t, I¡¯ll have to have it checked again.¡±


    ¡°So did it disappear or not?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t do self-checks,¡± Qiao An said stiffly.


    Qiao An nced at him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a doctor? Why don¡¯t you examine me? Anyway, you¡¯ve seen my body and touched it all over. I¡¯m shy about examining other people examining me¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was speechless.


    He actually didn¡¯t know if this was an honor or a disaster.


    This girl wasn¡¯t shy when facing him?


    However, when he served her in the past, she was a paper figure.


    Now that she was plump and full, he was afraid he would lose hisposure.


    ¡°Qiao An, I¡¯m not a doctor anymore. It¡¯s indecent to touch a girl¡¯s body without a white coat,¡± Huo Xiaoran said.


    Qiao An smacked her lips, disappointed.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Go for an ultrasound.¡±


    Qiao An pretended to be reserved. ¡°Thest time I did an ultrasound, the doctor kept touching my chest. It made me ufortable.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s expression darkened.


    ¡°Was it a male or female?¡±


    Qiao An hesitated before saying, ¡°A female doctor.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was a little speechless.


    He suddenly felt that he had been yed by this little girl.


    ¡°Qiao An, the nodules can be serious. Remember to get them checked out. Don¡¯t make me worry,¡± he ordered.


    Qiao An still nodded obediently.


    Only because he said, ¡°Don¡¯t make me worried.¡±


    The two of them seemed to have endless things to talk about, from nodules to lymph nodes, from lymph nodes to the immune system. Huo Xiaoran was surprised by Qiao An¡¯s familiarity with medical knowledge. He revealed an admiring gaze and praised Qiao An. ¡°An¡¯an, you¡¯re really knowledgeable.¡±


    Qiao An exaggerated. ¡°Of course. I spent four years in the library in college. I finished all the books in there.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran sighed sincerely. ¡°It¡¯s really my misfortune to lose you.¡±


    Qiao An looked at him slyly and thought to herself, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, you won¡¯t lose me.¡±


    ¡°Are you engaged to Dr. Lu?¡± she asked suddenly.


    The smile in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes faded bit by bit, before it was reced by confusion. ¡°Yes.¡± He nodded.

 Chapter 233 - Showing Off

    <h4>Chapter 233: Showing Off</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao An was disappointed. ¡°Do you love her?¡±


    She stared into his pupils, but saw them suddenly contract as if stung.


    ¡°An¡¯an, not every love in this world will blossom. Not every marriage is formed because of love. I think Lu Mo is the most suitable person for me in this world. Only she can tolerate my past,¡± Huo Xiaoran said frankly.


    Qiao An felt inexplicably bitter. Everyone knew that Lu Mo loved Huo Xiaoran.


    Everyone was touched by Lu Mo¡¯s love, and Brother Xiaoran was an extremely grateful person. How could he not be touched by Lu Mo?


    However, Lu Mo¡¯s love was poppy flowers that hid poison.


    Qiao An knew very well that Huo Xiaoran was a public figure. His love life was no secret in front of the media. His rtionship with Lu Mo had already reached the point of marriage. If she snatched it from him now, it would definitely make things difficult for him.


    And the press who didn¡¯t know the truth were bound to paint him as a loose cannon. It would affect his future.¡¯


    She drummed her fingers lightly on her knee, her intelligent eyes shining. She seemed to be plotting something.


    Not long after, Lu Mo arrived.


    In the name of visiting the patient, she was actually worried about Huo Xiaoran spending too much time with Qiao An.


    She didn¡¯t even knock before she pushed open the door without warning.


    Qiao An saw the suspicion in her eyes and smiled gently.


    Was she here to catch him in the act?


    Lu Mo heaved a sigh of relief when she did not see Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An¡¯s actions. The hostility in her eyes disappeared and she reced it with a smile as she walked slowly to Huo Xiaoran.


    ¡°Senior, you¡¯re here too. I¡¯m here to send Qiao An the report.¡± She hid her deliberate arrival.


    Huo Xiaoran, didn¡¯t understand why Lu Mo was here. He just followed her topic and said, ¡°What report?¡±


    Lu Mo handed him Qiao An¡¯s blood test.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at it seriously.


    Qiao An deliberately made things difficult for Lu Mo. ¡°Dr. Lu, please knock before youe in next time.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s face instantly heated up when Qiao An saw through her thoughts. She nced at Huo Xiaoran uneasily, but found that he was also looking at her in confusion. Was he ashamed of her uninvited behavior?


    Lu Mo defended herself. ¡°Qiao An, I have too many things to do today. This made me a little impatient and I forgot to knock. I¡¯ll be careful next time. Please forgive me.¡±


    Qiao An was relentless. ¡°Oh, if Dr. Lu is so busy, you don¡¯t have to run errands for me. How can a neurosurgeon like you not be busy and tired after making an effort to attend to me?¡±


    Lu Mo swallowed. Feeling guilty, she kept staring at Huo Xiaoran¡¯s face. Fortunately for her, Huo Xiaoran was engrossed in reading the checklist.


    Unexpectedly, after Huo Xiaoran finished reading the report, his expression rxed. Then, he casually nced at Lu Mo and said, ¡°Momo, there are so many doctors and nurses in the hospital.You don¡¯t need to bother with this.¡±


    Lu Mo was unhappy and said, ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about her.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran frowned. ¡°Do you think she needs your concern?¡±


    Lu Mo was speechless.


    However, she gave him a taste of her own medicine and teased Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Then she doesn¡¯t need your concern. Senior, why are you here to see her?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was a little speechless. After a long time, he sighed and said, ¡°I owe her.¡±


    Qiao An pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Dr. Huo is an authoritative expert in medical skills. Any patient needs him. I need him too.¡±


    Lu Mo was so angry that she rolled her eyes at Qiao An.


    She didn¡¯t understand. Didn¡¯t Qiao An always protect her dignity in front of her? Today, she was deliberately trying to undermine her.


    If she had known that she would be so heartless today, she would not havee looking for trouble.


    ¡°Senior, my mother heard that you¡¯re also in the hospital. She asked you to have lunch with us.¡± Lu Mo only wanted to quickly take Huo Xiaoran away.


    A hint of resistance appeared in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t like Mrs. Lu, especially when he found out that Li Changhai and Mrs. Lu had a close rtionship. After Li Changhai hurt Qiao An like that, he hated Li Changhai and inexplicably directed his anger on Mrs. Lu.


    However, thinking that Li Changhai had yet to be arrested, Huo Xiaoran felt that he couldn¡¯t avoid meeting Mrs. Lu. After all, he still had something to ask her.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Before Huo Xiaoran left, he reminded Qiao An, ¡°I¡¯ll get the hospital to give you a checkup. You have to cooperate with the doctor obediently.¡±


    Qiao An nodded obediently. ¡°I understand.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw her obedient face.


    Lu Mo was so angry that her nails almost dug into her palms. She did not hide her jealousy and questioned Huo Xiaoran angrily, ¡°Senior, have you ever considered my feelings when you care so much about her in front of me?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at her indifferently. ¡°You barged in without knocking. Do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking? Have you considered my feelings when you questioned me like this?¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s face turned pale. Huo Xiaoran strode away.


    Lu Mo chased after him humbly again. ¡°Senior,¡±


    Her posture was so humble that it was dust. ¡°Senior, I just love you too much. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be seduced by her.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said tiredly, ¡°Momo, if Qiao An has any feelings for me, let me tell you, we can¡¯t be together.¡±


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t trust me, you should believe Qiao An. She was married to Li Zecheng and had children with other men. And I¡¯ve been waiting for her all those years. If she doesn¡¯t choose me, she¡¯s abandoning mepletely.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m begging you to save me some dignity in front of Qiao An. I like her. It¡¯s a burden on her. It¡¯s a question of esteem for me.¡±


    Lu Mo looked at Huo Xiaoran in horror. Seeing that he loved her so humbly and so carefully, he tried his best to please Qiao An while carefully hiding his love. He used his pride to seal all his unwillingness, but one day, those inted love would eventually conflict with his pride.


    By then, Qiao An would know how much he loved her. And how could Qiao An not be subdued by such a beautiful love?


    Lu Mo could only swallow all the bitterness and nod. ¡°Senior, I understand.¡±


    Lu Mo brought Huo Xiaoran to the high-end hotel that Mother Lu had booked.


    In order to serve Huo Xiaoran well, Mother Lu ordered a table of delicious food.


    However, there were only the three of them eating.


    Huo Xiaoran reminded Mrs. Lu gently, ¡°Auntie, you don¡¯t have to be so polite to me in the future. This is too expensive.¡±


    Mrs. Lu was slightly stunned. She and Lu Mo were used to being extravagant, so they thought that a noble man like Huo Xiaoran would also eat the most expensive food like them.


    Mrs. Lu was good at socializing and immediately said tactfully, ¡°Xiaoran, you usually work so hard, so of course I have to treat you better.¡±

 Chapter 234 - Xiao Ran’s Disgust

    <h4>Chapter 234: Xiao Ran¡¯s Disgust</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    However, Huo Xiaoran was not interested in such ttery at all. He put on a stoic face that would not change for ten thousand years and then began to eat with his head lowered.


    How could Mrs. Lu miss this rare opportunity to force him to marry her daughter? She kept adding more food to Huo Xiaoran¡¯s te. ¡°Xiaoran, you work hard usually. You have to eat more vegetables to replenish your nutrition and protect your body.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran ced his bowl on the dining table and directly refused. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m particr about hygiene. Can I take my own food?¡±


    Mother Lu¡¯s chopsticks stayed in the air.


    Only then did she realize that she was using her own chopsticks. In the end, she was only focused on picking up food for Huo Xiaoran and actually mixed it up.


    She was extremely embarrassed.


    Huo Xiaoran did something that made her even more embarrassed. He actually asked the waiter to change his bowl and chopsticks.


    Lu Mo gave her mother a look and felt that her mother had gone overboard.


    Mrs. Lu simply cut to the chase and said angrily, ¡°Xiaoran, you have to change your mysophobia after you get married. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be troublesome for you to live with Momo.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said seriously, ¡°If Auntie feels that your daughter will suffer if Lu Mo follows me, you can go back on your word before we get married.¡±


    Mrs. Lu suppressed the anger in her heart. ¡°Xiaoran, what are you saying? Since you and Momo are already engaged, our Lu family values reputation the most. How can you go back on your word?¡±


    This was holding Huo Xiaoran to the moral high ground.


    However, Huo Xiaoran was a deviant. ¡°If Mrs. Lu feels that backing out will damage the Lu family¡¯s image, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll bring it up.¡±


    Lu Mo kept signaling her mother to stop talking.


    Because Huo Xiaoran seemed to dislike Mrs. Lu¡¯s words.


    Lu Mo tried to smooth things over. ¡°Senior, my mother doesn¡¯t mind that you¡¯re a clean freak. She knows how much I love you and that I can¡¯t leave you in this life. Senior, we¡¯re already engaged. How can we go back on our word?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Lu Mo seriously. ¡°Momo, I¡¯ve told you before that I don¡¯t have any feelings for you. Therefore, as long as you want to retreat, I won¡¯t me you. I¡¯llpensate you.¡±


    Lu Mo instantly panicked.


    When she pursued Huo Xiaoran back then, Huo Xiaoran had indeed told her very frankly that he only had feelings for Qiao An, so he didn¡¯t want to harm her.


    She was the one who¡¯d flown into the fire, thinking about his stunning looks and his position of power. So she¡¯d wanted to be with him without hesitation.


    However, after being with him for so many years, she had almost forgotten about this matter. Today, he brought it up again. This made the sense of security that Lu Mo had painstakingly built copse instantly.


    ¡°Senior, I know. I haven¡¯t forgotten your warning back then. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m weak now, and I don¡¯t expect you to give me much. As long as you marry me and give me a home, I won¡¯t have any regrets in this life.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s retreat made Huo Xiaoran stop attacking.


    Lunch ended in such an awkward atmosphere.


    Mrs. Lu was still racking her brains to think of a way to use the remaining time they had to force the marriage. Unexpectedly, Huo Xiaoran counterattacked and asked Mrs. Lu, ¡°Auntie, do you know where Li Changhai is?¡±


    Mrs. Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she exined, ¡°The ne ticket I bought for him is for the United States. He should be in the United States at this time.¡±


    ¡°Looks like Auntie gave him a lot of money. Is Auntie so generous to the Lu family¡¯s workers?¡± Huo Xiaoran said leisurely.


    Mother Lu felt a chill.


    Huo Xiaoran was clearly questioning her for hiring a murderer.


    However, Mother Lu could not be angry. She smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s very good to Momo. It¡¯s inevitable that I¡¯ll treat him differently.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s dark eyesnded on Mrs. Lu¡¯s bag. ¡°Can you lend me your phone for a few days?¡±


    Mrs. Lu¡¯s body almost swayed, and she finally stabilized herself. Her face was a little pale.


    ¡°Xiaoran, why do you want my phone?¡± She pretended to be calm.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I think he will contact you.¡±


    Mrs. Lu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Xiaoran, I have too many old friends on my phone. I also have many business numbers. It¡¯s indeed not convenient for me to lend them to you. But don¡¯t worry, if he calls me, I¡¯ll report to you immediately.¡±


    In the end, Mrs. Lu was angered by Huo Xiaoran. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Xiaoran, you¡¯re so concerned about Qiao An¡¯s matter. You still have to consider my Momo¡¯s feelings. My Momo is a cancer patient.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nced at the silent and obedient Lu Mo and did not make things difficult for Mrs. Lu.


    When they parted, Lu Mo deliberately bade Huo Xiaoran farewell. ¡°Senior, Mom and I will go back to the hospital. Where are you going?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Back to thepany.¡±


    Lu Mo and Mother Lu watched as Huo Xiaoran left in the Rolls-Royce. Mother Lu finally could not hold it in anymore and staggered, almost falling to the ground.


    ¡°Mom,¡± Lu Moined to her. ¡°You¡¯re too anxious today. Senior has always had his own opinions. It¡¯s useless to force him. Instead, it¡¯ll only increase his disgust. I¡¯m afraid this marriage will be dyed indefinitely again.¡±


    Mother Lu said angrily, ¡°This Huo Xiaoran is really not easy to control.¡±


    Lu Mo sighed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the only person in the world who can control him is Qiao An.¡±


    Mrs. Lu said coldly, ¡°Then let¡¯s make an issue out of Qiao An. She¡¯s a patient at our Jinghang Hospital now. The heavens are helping me.¡±


    Lu Mo said proudly, ¡°In my opinion, Qiao An is a big-breasted but brainless vase. She¡¯s soft-hearted and believes whatever others say. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to stay by Senior¡¯s side for the past few years.¡±


    Mrs. Lu nodded.


    That afternoon, the hospital arranged a full-body examination for Qiao An. The doctors who examined Qiao An, including the staff who recorded the data beside her, were all female doctors.


    Qiao An guessed that this was the reason why Huo Xiaoran had deliberately greeted her. Thinking about how he had taken her words to heart and executed her so meticulously, Qiao An was very touched.


    Why hadn¡¯t she realized before that he was so good to her?


    More and more, she realized that her old self was arrogant, self-righteous, and pretentious. Why couldn¡¯t she listen to him and spend time studying him?


    Come to think of it, she still cared too much about him. It was because she cared so much that things that involved him became irrational.


    She had to change her bad habits.


    As luck would have it, Qiao An ran into Mrs. Lu while she was doing a blood test. By the time she got to the front of the line, Mrs. Lu¡¯s needle had been removed. She looked straight at Qiao An and said coldly, ¡°Put your hand up.¡±

 Chapter 235 - Xiao Yue’s Visit

    <h4>Chapter 235: Xiao Yue¡¯s Visit</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao An slowly ced her hand on it. At this moment, she realized that Mrs. Lu was wearing two transparent gloves.


    Qiao An suddenly retracted her hand. She stood up and said to Mrs. Lu, ¡°I have to go to the bathroom.¡±


    Mrs. Lu ordered domineeringly, ¡°Draw it before you go.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t hold it.¡± Jo Ann clutched her stomach and left.


    After taking a few steps, she suddenly turned around and saw Mrs. Lu putting the syringe reserved for her into a stic bag and throwing it into the trash can. Then she took off her gloves and put on new ones.


    A chill ran down Qiao An¡¯s spine.


    It seemed that Jinghang Hospital was not a safe ce. Qiao An returned to the ward and quickly packed her bag. Then she went to the attending physician¡¯s office and insisted that he get her discharge certificate.


    The doctor, however, refused to give Qiao An a hospital discharge. ¡°Qiao An, your blood test report isn¡¯t in yet. We won¡¯t let you leave until we can guarantee your safety.¡±


    Terrified, Qiao An said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to do a blood test because I¡¯ve heard of patients who were identally infected with those disgraceful diseases while their blood was being drawn.¡±


    The doctorughed. ¡°Qiao An, the chances of that happening are minimal. You can¡¯t refuse a blood test because of that infinitesimal chance.¡±


    Qiao An said slyly, ¡°Doctor, you should know how I came to be hospitalized. I¡¯m afraid that someone in your Jinghang Hospital is in cahoots with the murderer and intends to murder me.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be willing to cooperate unless you can guarantee my safety one hundred percent.¡±


    The doctor looked slightly startled.


    ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯ve got a vivid imagination. You really could be a screenwriter,¡± the doctor teased.


    Qiao An said, ¡°I¡¯m a screenwriter.¡±


    Qiao An took advantage of the situation. ¡°I even suspect that you¡¯re in cahoots with them if you¡¯re so insistent that I do a blood test?¡±


    The doctor felt that Qiao An was being unreasonable and was a little angry. ¡°Qiao An, the hospital has its rules. Do aplete checkup. As long as we can ensure your health, we¡¯ll naturally let you go.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°You want me to draw blood? Unless you sign a security contract. If anything happens to me while I¡¯m drawing blood, you¡¯ll have to take all the consequences.¡±


    Unable to stand Qiao An¡¯s goading, the doctor angrily opened a drawer, took out a discharge certificate, and quickly issued it to her.


    ¡°Qiao An, leave if you want.¡±


    Qiao An picked up her discharge papers and left, beaming.


    Behind her, the doctor sighed wistfully. Qiao An rushed through the discharge surgery and couldn¡¯t wait to get home.


    She hadn¡¯t seen her children in two or three days, and she missed them dearly.


    When they returned to Huaman City, the nanny had already sent the three children over.


    ¡°Mommy.¡±


    The children lunged at her together.


    When Qiao An knelt down to hug the children, she was pushed to the ground by three brats.


    ¡°Mommy.¡±


    The children climbed off their mommy and reached out to pull Qiao An up.


    ¡°Mommy, where have you been? Why haven¡¯t youe to see us for so many days?¡± The angel wheedled. ¡°I miss you so much.¡±


    Qiao An wrapped her arms tightly around the three children. The thought of how close she hade to not seeing them left her with tears of fear.


    ¡°Mommy, did someone bully you?¡± Ki Ki saw his mother¡¯s moist eyes and his protectiveness exploded. ¡°Tell me. Your son will help you fix him.¡±


    Qiao An pinched the angel¡¯s cute face and scratched her son¡¯s straight little nose.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Mom just misses you guys so much.¡±


    Joey hugged her mommy and patted Qiao An¡¯s head gently like a little adult. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be sad.¡±


    Qiao An ushered the children into the house.


    Just as She were about to make an ambitious meal for the children to reward them, the doorbell rang.


    Their house usually had very few visitors, except for Qiao He.


    Naturally, the children thought of their uncle.


    ¡°Uncle is here.¡± Angel Qiao was soft and friendly. She immediately ran over to open the door.


    Before opening the door, they remembered his mother¡¯s teachings. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Outside the door, Xiao Yue immediately smiled when she heard this soft voice. ¡°Baby, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m Auntie Xiao Yue.¡±


    Angel Qiao raised her voice and asked her mother, ¡°Is it Auntie Xiao Yue? Should we let her in?¡±


    Qiao An slowed in the kitchen at the sound of Angel¡¯s voice. Then after a moment¡¯s deliberation, she said to him, ¡°Angel, open the door for Aunt Yueyue.¡±


    Only then did Angel Qiao tiptoe to open the door for Xiao Yue.


    After the door opened, Angel Qiao diligently handed her beautiful slippers.


    Qiao An came out of the kitchen, her hands still sticky with oil. She didn¡¯t exchange pleasantries with Xiao Yue, but she reminded her repeatedly, ¡°Yueyue, no matter what you see or hearter, you have to keep your mouth shut.¡±


    Xiao Yue didn¡¯t understand why Qiao An was always so careful. However, when she thought about how Qiao An was always assaulted, she felt sympathy and understanding for her cautious personality.


    When she entered the house and saw the little boy sitting on the sofa, Xiao Yue was stunned.


    This child looked extraordinary. Although the child¡¯s childishness and immaturity had not faded, the coldness and pride between his brows were extremely simr to a person.


    Other than this elegant charm, his eyebrows and face shape were extremely simr to him.


    ¡°Sister Qiao An, why¡­ why does he look exactly like my cousin?¡± Xiao Yue was dumbfounded.


    Qiao An gave her a knowing, unspoken look.


    Xiao Yue was so shocked that her mouth opened into a standard circle.


    ¡°He¡¯s my cousin¡¯s¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, Qiao An pressed a greasy hand to her mouth.


    ¡°Yueyue, I need help in the kitchen. Why don¡¯t you help me?¡± Qiao An dragged her into the kitchen.


    Xiao Yue¡¯s mouth was covered in oil, and she was so disgusted that she wanted to vomit.


    Qiao An threw a tissue at her. Xiao Yue wiped her mouth haphazardly and asked Qiao An excitedly, ¡°Sister Qiao An, he¡¯s my cousin Huo Xiaoran¡¯s child, right?¡±


    Qiao An did not intend to hide it from Xiao Yue anymore because she had already thought of sending the child back to Xiaoran.


    Qiao An nodded silently.


    Xiao Yue¡¯s guess was confirmed and she was stunned again.


    She immediately took out her phone and found Huo Xiaoran¡¯s number, only to see Qiao An staring at her with death in her eyes.


    Only then did Xiao Yue realize that she had been too excited. This kind of thing should be left to Qiao An to decide.


    She closed the phone resentfully, but looked at Qiao An with confusion. ¡°Sister Qiao An, why did you hide it from my cousin?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I used to hate him and not want him to have a child for nothing. Now it¡¯s because¡­¡±


    With a vicious woman like Lu Mo by his side, it was not safe for the children to go there.

 Chapter 236 - Revealing Her Secret and Seeking Help

    <h4>Chapter 236: Revealing Her Secret and Seeking Help</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Xiao Yue was so excited that she felt indignant for Huo Xiaoran. ¡°Qiao An, why do you hate my cousin? My cousin treats you so well and has saved you several times. He loves you with all his heart, but he still can¡¯t warm your heart. Is your heart made of stone?¡±


    In the face of Xiao Yue¡¯s condemnation, Qiao An was ashamed. Her tears rolled down silently. When she reached out to wipe them, Xiao Yue, who was spouting nonsense, was shocked.


    ¡°Sister Qiao An, did I make you cry? I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to,¡± Xiao Yue said apologetically.


    Qiao An raised the back of her hand and wiped her tears.


    ¡°Your cousin Xiaoran is knowledgeable, talented, and so good-looking. He¡¯s also so warm and considerate. Which girl doesn¡¯t like him?¡±


    ¡°But you clearly don¡¯t like him? I heard about your rtionship. You and Cousin Xiaoran were each other¡¯s first love. You were in love for six years, but after you rushed to the capital, you fell in love with Li Zecheng. Unfortunately, Li Zecheng is a scumbag. Qiao An, you must have regretted giving up on my cousin when you were with him, right?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes were scarlet. No one had ever been as persistent as Xiao Yue to get to the bottom of things. She dug out all the secrets that she had sealed in her heart and hung them under the sun.


    ¡°Xiao Yue, I don¡¯t despise the poor.¡± Qiao An¡¯s voice was weak.


    Xiao Yue looked at her doubtfully. ¡°But even Cousin Xiaoran thinks so. Is there anything wrong?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes were deste. ¡°I just mistook one for the other.¡±


    Xiao Yue was dumbfounded. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You mistook Li Zecheng for my cousin Xiaoran?¡±


    Qiao An stared at her in a daze, her eyes instantly dyed red like a poignant blood lotus.


    ¡°Not only did Li Zecheng pretend to be Brother Xiaoran, but he also ndered his character. He made me misunderstand that Brother Xiaoran is a yboy.¡±


    Xiao Yue opened her mouth in disbelief, afraid that she would scream, and covered her mouth tightly with her hand.


    Qiao An spoke eloquently. ¡°If I had known that Brother Xiaoran was the Angel Thunderbolt de I loved, even at the wedding, I should have eloped with him.¡±


    Xiao Yue asked in confusion, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you get back together with Cousin after you divorced Li Zecheng? Cousin has been waiting for you?¡±


    The weakness in Qiao An¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Actually, after I got a divorce, I went to look for Brother Xiaoran. But someone sowed discord between us. I misunderstood Brother Xiaoran¡­¡±


    When she thought of how Lu Mo had called her a second-hand product and how Li Changhai had hit her with a car and framed Huo Xiaoran, she was so angry that her entire body trembled.


    Xiao Yue seemed to have noticed something. She asked curiously, ¡°Who sowed discord in your rtionship?¡±


    ¡°Lu Mo and Li Changhai,¡± Qiao An said through gritted teeth.


    Xiao Yue found it unbelievable and said resentfully, ¡°They? Sister Qiao An, with yourbined intelligence, you can crush the other with an absolute advantage. How did you fall for it?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°At that time, I had just divorced Li Zecheng. I was covered in scars and had yet to recover fully. At that time, I was as thin as a paper effigy and had nothing. This made me feel inferior. So when she called me a secondhand good and said I was not worthy of Brother Xiaoran, I was so ashamed that I fled in panic.¡±


    ¡°Later, when I was meeting your cousin at the airport, Li Changhai drove his car and hit me. Before I fainted, Li Changhai told me that Huo Xiaoran wanted me dead. Because he¡¯s now the famous and powerful President Huo, my scandal with him can¡¯t be discovered. So he wanted to kill me to silence me.¡±


    Xiao Yue didn¡¯t expect Qiao An to have so many unbearable experiences. She was furious.


    ¡°Aiya, Sister Qiao An, Brother Xiaoran is the person who doesn¡¯t care about fame and fortune the most. How can he kill you for the sake of fame and fortune? But then, what ugly thoughts do you have about Cousin?¡±


    Qiao An suddenlyughed at herself.


    ¡°At that time, I was pregnant with your cousin¡¯s child and was really stupid for three years. So I didn¡¯t think so much at all. I just felt that since he asked me out, only he knew my whereabouts. Now that I think about it, Brother Xiaoran seems to have always been a person who doesn¡¯t care about protecting his privacy. I really didn¡¯t think things through when I convicted him with such a narrow reason.¡±


    Xiao Yue sighed. ¡°No wonder you hated my cousin so much these past few years.¡±


    Qiao An sighed dejectedly. ¡°I hated him for three years for nothing.¡±


    Xiao Yue sighed. ¡°Our Huo family witnessed how hard it was for our cousin. Therefore, we believed that you abandoned him ruthlessly. We never expected that in the past few years, your family and friends would definitely be feeling the same way. You had believed that my cousin was cold-blooded and ruthless. Who would have thought that all of this was a misunderstanding?¡±


    Qiao An suddenly looked serious. ¡°Yueyue, I¡¯ve told you the truth about all of this. I hope you can help Brother Xiaoran.¡±


    Xiao Yue said heroically, ¡°Sister Qiao An, I like you very much. You¡¯re born kind, but you also have your own edge. Don¡¯t be timid and don¡¯t retreat. I¡¯ll do whatever you ask me to do in the future.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°The only person I¡¯m worried about now is your cousin. He¡¯s engaged to Lu Mo, and Lu Mo will have many opportunities to meet him in the future. Brother Xiaoran doesn¡¯t know that the person beside him is a poisonous snake. I¡¯m worried that he¡¯ll be hurt if he falls in love with her.¡±


    Xiao Yue smacked her lips and said, ¡°You want me to drive a wedge between them?¡±


    Qiao An said proudly, ¡°Although I disdain using those shameful tricks, I can only give Lu Mo a taste of her own medicine.¡±


    Xiao Yue raised her fist excitedly. ¡°All the best. I¡¯ll definitely stand firmly on your side.¡±


    Qiao An smiled sweetly. ¡°By the way, what brings you to my ce today?¡±


    Only then did Xiao Yue remember why she hade to find Qiao An.


    ¡°Sister Qiao An, the movie we¡¯re preparing is going to be shot after the New Year. I¡¯m telling you in advance that you have to be ready to enter the production team.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Where is the shooting location?¡±


    ¡°Yudu Mountain in the suburbs.¡±


    ¡°How long will the shoot take?¡±


    ¡°Three months.¡±


    Qiao An nced at the children on the sofa. ¡°I have to make proper arrangements for the children.¡±


    Xiao Yue deliberately stayed for dinner to taste Qiao An¡¯s cooking.


    Qiao An¡¯s dishes, like her, looked perfect. But when she took a bite, it was either raw or bitter, salty or nd.


    Xiao Yue put down her bowl and said, ¡°How can you eat this dark cuisine?¡±


    However, the children looked at her innocently. ¡°Mommy¡¯s food is clearly delicious.¡±


    Xiao Yue was impressed. ¡°How did you brainwash them?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Just put an end to the delicacies outside.¡±


    Xiao Yue was dumbfounded by the scheming Qiao An.


    At this moment, Xiao Yue¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Xiao Yue took it out and nced at Qiao An. ¡°It¡¯s Cousin Xiaoran.¡±

 Chapter 237 - Xiao Ran’s Double Standards

    <h4>Chapter 237: Xiao Ran¡¯s Double Standards</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao An immediately fell silent.


    Xiao Yue answered the call and heard Xiao Ran¡¯s cold voice. ¡°Where are you?¡±


    Qiao An was a little surprised to hear Huo Xiaoran¡¯s cold voice, because Huo Xiaoran had never been so cold and distant in front of her.


    Xiao Yue seemed to see Qiao An¡¯s confusion and exined to her in a low voice, ¡°Cousin has always been this cold.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise.


    ¡°Xiao Yue, who are you talking to?¡± Huo Xiaoran¡¯s voice became sharper.


    Xiao Yue joked with Xiao Ran casually, ¡°Cousin, did the sun rise from the west today? You finally took the initiative to call me. Tell me, why are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Yueyue, Qiao An has been in a little trouble recently. Can you put down your work and apany Qiao An for a few days? But you have to be careful,¡± Huo Xiaoran said honestly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Cousin will pay you handsomely.¡±


    ¡°How much?¡± Xiao Yue¡¯s eyes turned red.


    ¡°Name your price.¡±


    Xiao Yue was stunned. Without thinking, she agreed. ¡°Deal.¡±


    Xiao Ran reminded Xiao Yue, ¡°Don¡¯t tell your Sister Qiao An about this. She doesn¡¯t like me to control her.¡±


    Xiao Yue looked at Qiao An and smiled meaningfully. ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t worry. I definitely won¡¯t tell Sister Qiao An a word.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s concern touched Qiao An, but how could Qiao An bear to see Huo Xiaoran spend so much money on her?


    She reached out to Xiao Yue, who reluctantly handed the phone to Qiao An.


    Qiao An picked up her phone and ced it to her ear, but she heard Huo Xiaoran instruct Xiao Yue, ¡°Yueyue, I want you to not leave Qiao An for 24 hours. If you encounter an emergency, call me immediately.¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran!¡± Qiao An choked.


    On the other end, Huo Xiaoran was stunned when he heard Qiao An¡¯s voice.


    ¡°An¡¯an. Why are you here?¡±


    Qiao An exined, ¡°Yueyue¡¯s at my house.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s unteral concern for Qiao An made her seem a little humble. However, Qiao An¡¯s sudden humility made him panic.


    He was afraid that Qiao An wouldugh at his wishful thinking, as she had done in the past. He was even more afraid that she would throw a tantrum at this emergency and refuse his help.


    ¡°An¡¯an, you can reject me in regard anything else. But this matter involves your safety. Don¡¯t lose your temper with me, okay?¡± His voice filtered out all the coldness and sharpness. It was as gentle as water and refreshing.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Qiao An said obediently.


    But her eyes were inexplicably red.


    She was really too insensible in the past. She wondered how much Brother Xiaoran had worried about her.


    Huo Xiaoran was a little surprised. Qiao An¡¯s obedience made him feel like an old father.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± he said with relief.


    Xiao Yue rolled her eyes. ¡°Cousin, your double standard is too obvious. When you talk to us, it¡¯s as if we dug up your ancestral grave in our previous life. When you talk to Sister Qiao An, it¡¯s as if you dug up her ancestral grave in your previous life. The difference in attitudes is too different.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran covered Xiao Yue¡¯s mouth. ¡°Your cousin, Zhou Zhou, insisted on having a social gathering with my Angel Group. If you don¡¯t want Qiao He to be interrogated by the elders of the Huo Group that day, shut up.¡±


    As expected, Xiao Yuepromised and no longer dared to mock Huo Xiaoran. She instantly submitted. ¡°Cousin, can I bring Sister Qiao An to thepany¡¯s annual meeting?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran hesitated for a moment. ¡°Is she willing toe?¡±


    ¡°I am,¡± Qiao An¡¯s clear, sweet voice said.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart instantly overflowed with joy. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re wee.¡±


    Because Qiao An was attending thepany¡¯s annual meeting, Huo Xiaoran showed concern for the first time.


    That evening, he found Huo Zhou and nned the contents of the annual meeting with him.


    Huo Zhou was very surprised. ¡°Xiaoran, you used to be cold and never wanted to participate in group activities. Why are you so concerned about this annual meeting?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled and said, ¡°Qiao An ising.¡±


    Huo Zhou was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Qiao An has always been against being in the same ce as you, but this time she took the initiative to attend your annual meeting. I keep feeling that there¡¯s something mysterious about this.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Speaking of which, she was originally a sunny girl who likes to join in the fun. It¡¯s just that all these years, she¡¯s always met with bad people and lived too hard. As a result, she¡¯s be more and more taciturn and reserved.¡±


    Huo Zhou saw the unconceble joy in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes and already had an idea.


    ¡°Xiaoran, it¡¯s rare for me to see you so happy. I¡¯ll do as you wish for this annual meeting. I¡¯ll hold an unprecedentedly grand masquerade for you and Qiao An.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran thought for a moment. ¡°A ball?¡±


    It was also great to be able to sing andugh with Qiao An.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±


    2021 wasing to an end. Every New Year in the past, Qiao An had no expectations or yearnings . In any case, the days would always be t. There were no surprises.


    But this year was different. Qiao An¡¯s state of mind was renewed. So she decided to make it a big deal.


    She went to the mall to buy clothes. In the past, she had always liked to buy some ck and gray clothes. The sizes were also rtivelyrge. They wrapped around her exquisite body and made her porcin skin look pale. It did not make her look lively.


    It was as if her aura was extremely oppressive.


    But now she wanted a change. She wanted to be the vibrant Jo Ann she¡¯d once been.


    Xiao Yue suggested to her, ¡°Sister, you have the face of an angel and the figure of a devil. You should fully disy your strengths. If I were you, I would wear as little as possible and expose as much as possible.¡±


    Qiao An teased, ¡°So you can feast your eyes?¡±


    Xiao Yueughed so hard that she couldn¡¯t straighten her back. ¡°Look at your mouth. As expected of a great author.¡±


    Of course, Qiao An didn¡¯t choose the route Xiao Yue had nned for her. In her words, ¡°Everyone should be themselves. I¡¯m fine as long as I can be myself.¡±


    Then she bought a lot of ssy clothes.


    However, when Xiao Yue saw her standing in front of her in a white suspender dress, she was stunned.


    ¡°Jesus, Jo Ann, you don¡¯t even look like you¡¯ve had a baby.¡±


    Qiao An had snowy skin, and her expression had a hint of innocence. She looked pure and wless.


    ¡°If my cousin saw you now, he¡¯d be dazzled.¡±


    Qiao An was overjoyed.


    Generously buying all the selected clothes.


    Of course, mothers were generous to themselves and even more generous to their children.


    When Qiao An and Xiao Yue shopped at the children¡¯s mall, they practically massacred the mall. In the end, the two of them bought a mountain of items and couldn¡¯t move them.


    Then two beautiful women stood in the wind, staring at each other.


    ¡°What should we do? Should we call my cousin, Xiaoran? Let hime over and help?¡± Xiao Yue suggested.

 Chapter 238 - The House Is Too Expensive, I’ll Pay with My Body

    <h4>Chapter 238: The House Is Too Expensive, I¡¯ll Pay with My Body</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao An was too used to being independent to trouble others. ¡°Is that okay?¡± she asked shyly.


    Xiao Yue said, ¡°He¡¯s the father of the three children. Isn¡¯t it only right for him to help the children?¡±


    Qiao An looked at the pile of packages and hesitated. However, before she could respond, Xiao Yue had already taken out her phone and called Huo Xiaoran.


    Huo Xiaoran picked it up almost instantly.


    Xiao Yue couldn¡¯t help but tease him again. ¡°Yo, Cousin, you answer the phone so quickly.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said gloomily, ¡°Yueyue, your parents came to my house yesterday. They asked me about your boyfriend. How should I answer them?¡±


    Xiao Yue was tightly held by Huo Xiaoran. She nced at Qiao An for help.


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes were dark. Xiao Yue¡¯s boyfriend was Qiao He, her cousin. From what Huo Xiaoran said, did he still want to ruin their rtionship?


    Qiao An snatched the phone and questioned Huo Xiaoran angrily, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, tell me, how do you want to answer them?¡±


    On the other end.


    Huo Xiaoran smiled when he heard Qiao An¡¯s voice.


    ¡°That depends on your performance.¡±


    Qiao An was speechless.


    This guy was threatening her.


    ¡°What performance?¡±


    ¡°In the future, when you see me, keep your voice low. Don¡¯t look so fierce. Be polite to me. If you see me, address me,¡± Huo Xiaoran said leisurely.


    Qiao An was dumbfounded. Then, she called out softly, ¡°Brother Xiaoran¡­¡±


    The hostility and sharpness that filtered out the protectiveyer had a very recognizable softness and finesse, making Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart involuntarily tingle.


    ¡°Not bad. You¡¯re worth teaching,¡± he said with relief.


    Qiao An took advantage of the situation. ¡°Brother Xiaran, are you free?¡±


    ¡°Do you have something to ask me?¡± Huo Xiaoran asked.


    Qiao An giggled. ¡°In order to support you and Huo Zhou¡¯s career, Yueyue and I worked hard for the entire day in the Huo family¡¯s mall. We bought too much. Can we be rewarded with the service of delivering the goods home?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran paused. ¡°That depends on how much revenue you¡¯ve earned for us.¡±


    ¡°Hundreds of thousands,¡± Qiao An said.


    Huo Xiaoran thought of Qiao An¡¯s old clothes and shook his head. ¡°Ourpany¡¯s rules are that the sales volume is above a million.¡±


    Qiao An wheedled. ¡°Brother, our legs are almost broken from shopping.¡±


    ¡°Wait for me.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran closed hisptop and left.


    Not long after, Huo Xiaoran drove his Rolls-Royce to the entrance of the Huo Mall.


    From afar, he saw two strays sitting on the stone steps of the mall. They held their chins pitifully and looked down nkly.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s car stopped at the entrance. When the security guards at the mall saw the young bossing, they immediately came out to wee him. Two rows of people stood neatly on both sides of Huo Xiaoran and bowed to him. They shouted respectfully, ¡°Hello, CEO.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran ordered them arrogantly, ¡°Carry this pile of things to the car.¡±


    The security guards immediately went to work.


    Qiao An and Xiao Yue looked at each other with hopeless expressions.


    Xiao Yue snorted. ¡°Why is the difference so big? Why weren¡¯t they so attentive when they saw us two beauties?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran walked up to them and reached out to pull them up.


    Xiao Yue pouted and said, ¡°Cousin, I really can¡¯t walk anymore. Can you carry me?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran ignored her and looked at Qiao An.


    ¡°And you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qiao An had actually not fully recovered from her illness, and at this moment, she was limp.


    But she was used to being stubborn.


    Huo Xiaoran said to Xiao Yue, ¡°Walk by yourself.¡±


    Xiao Yuemented, ¡°There¡¯s no humanity in the opposite sex.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran helped Qiao An walk slowly. Sensing that Qiao An was staggering, Huo Xiaoran picked her up.


    Xiao Yue was left behind. When she saw Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An so close, she was furious.


    ¡°Cousin, I need to be carried too.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re as strong as a bull. Walk on your own,¡± Huo Xiaoran said.


    Xiao Yue sighed.


    ¡°I won¡¯t take care of your family¡¯s business anymore.¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be a huge loss for me?¡± came a clear voice.


    Xiao Yue turned around and saw Huo Zhou walking over in a suit.


    Xiao Yue was overjoyed. ¡°Eldest Cousin. Second Cousin bullied me.¡±


    Huo Zhou walked over and squatted down. ¡°I¡¯ll carry you.¡±


    Xiao Yue climbed onto his back and said excitedly, ¡°Eldest Cousin is still the best to me.¡±


    The trunk was full, but there was still a pile of goods at the entrance of the mall that had not been loaded.


    Huo Xiaoran said to Huo Zhou, ¡°Zhou Zhou, lend me your car.¡±


    Huo Zhou handed the key to his assistant and ordered, ¡°Help me send the remaining goods over.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The four of them piled into the Rolls Royce, and the atmosphere in the car instantly became lively.


    Xiao Yue¡¯s living environment had been especially good since she was young. Everything had been smooth-sailing, so she had developed a lively and mischievous personality. She didn¡¯t stop for a moment and started to cause trouble again. ¡°Cousin, Sister Qiao An and I have made such a huge contribution to your mall. Shouldn¡¯t you show some gratitude?¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that women have a strong desire to buy, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so strong. The two of you bought two carts of clothes. Are you preparing to open a shop?¡±


    Xiao Yue said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my legs, Qiao An and I would still be shopping. You don¡¯t know, there aren¡¯t many clothes in Qiao An¡¯s closet. It¡¯s a waste of her beauty.¡±


    Qiao An clicked her tongue. ¡°Ah.¡±


    Xiao Yue asked her, ¡°Why are you sighing?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Now that I bought these clothes home, should I change the wardrobe at home?¡±


    Xiao Yue nodded. ¡°Of course. You have to install a spacious cloakroom.¡±


    ¡°But if we install a cloakroom, I won¡¯t have enough space for a study at home.¡±


    Xiao Yue pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Then you should move to a big house.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I intend to.¡±


    Xiao Yue nced at the smiling Huo Xiaoran and tried her best to encourage Qiao An. ¡°Why don¡¯t you buy a house in Heavenly Imperial Garden? You can be my neighbor.¡±


    Qiao An broke out in a sweat. ¡°I do like Heavenly Imperial Garden. Unfortunately, I¡¯m short of money.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at her. ¡°I happen to have to deal with my house. Shall I¡¯ll give it to you at a cheap price?¡±


    ¡°How cheap?¡± Qiao An asked sheepishly.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Give me as much as you have.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any money. Can I sell my body for it?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was shocked.


    Huo Zhou, who was sitting in the front row, spat out the tea he had just drunk.

 Chapter 239 - The Words of a Tiger and a Wolf

    <h4>Chapter 239: The Words of a Tiger and a Wolf</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    After a long time, Huo Xiaoran scolded with a red face, ¡°Who exactly did you learn these words from?¡±


    Qiao An smiled yfully at him. It was actually charming, making Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart flutter.


    ¡°There are a lot of pithy phrases like that in online literature. I¡¯m just applying what I¡¯ve learned,¡± Qiao An said casually.


    Actually, there were already ripples in her heart. She was deliberately teasing Huo Xiaoran. Unfortunately, this guy was dense and did not seem to understand her thoughts.


    Huo Xiaoran didn¡¯t know how to answer and just sat there with a embarrassed expression.


    At this moment, he was wondering if Qiao An¡¯s personality had been possessed. In the past, she had always treated him coldly, unsmiling, and covered in thorns. But now, her voice was much softer, like a boneless mollusk. She was so soft that he only wanted to rub her into his arms and protect her.


    The lively atmosphere in the car became a little strange. There was more coyness and ambiguity in the air.


    Xiao Yue suddenly stirred up trouble. ¡°Cousin, say something. Qiao An will pay with her body. Do you agree?¡±


    As soon as Xiao Yue finished speaking, Qiao An¡¯s heart tightened.


    How would Huo Xiaoran answer her?


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An. ¡°Really?¡±


    Qiao An justughed.


    Huo Xiaoran said calmly, ¡°Momo and I are already engaged.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say no, but he didn¡¯t agree either. He threw the words out without thinking and let Qiao An experience it for herself.


    Qiao An¡¯s face darkened.


    She looked out the window sadly. Could she continue her rtionship with him?


    When the car drove to Huaman City, Huo Xiaoran suddenly received a call from Jinghang Hospital. The doctor on the other end told him in a panic, ¡°Doctor Li, it¡¯s bad. Doctor Lu¡¯s condition has worsened.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s expression turned solemn. After hanging up the phone, he said to Qiao An, ¡°An¡¯an, Lu Mo¡¯s condition has worsened. I have to leave.¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t think much of it. After all, matters of life and death were important.


    She said quickly, ¡°Then go quickly.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran quickly unloaded the goods in the car and drove away.


    Huo Zhou and Huo Xiaoran were inseparable. He quickly unloaded the goods on the square outside the city gate before chasing after Huo Xiaoran.


    Xiao Yue was so angry that she only stomped her feet. ¡°Huo Zhou, Huo Xiaoran, how can Sister Qiao An and I carry the goods up if you unload them here?¡±


    ¡°Hey, Lu Mo won¡¯t die from her illness.¡±


    Qiao An stared at the messy pile of goods on the ground, her forehead throbbing. ¡°Yueyue, stay here and take care of this shipment. I¡¯ll get help.¡±


    However, after searching the neighborhood for a long time, Qiao An couldn¡¯t find anyone.


    Qiao An walked back dejectedly. ¡°I didn¡¯t find anyone,¡± he said ruefully. ¡°We¡¯d better move it ourselves.¡±


    The two women, who were already exhausted, ran back and forth more than ten times. After moving all the goods, they copsed on the sofa when they reached home.


    Xiao Yue said weakly, ¡°Lu Mo¡¯s illness acted up at the wrong time. You and Cousin finally reconciled and were chatting so happily, but she called at this time. She¡¯s really insensitive.¡±


    Qiao An was very tolerant. ¡°Lu Mo doesn¡¯t want to get sick. Besides, she¡¯s Brother Xiaoran¡¯s official girlfriend now. How can I have the right to argue?¡± She was actually a little sad.


    Xiao Yueined, ¡°Lu Mo has been sick for three years, but she hasn¡¯t shown much symptoms. However, she has dragged Cousin down. With just a call, it¡¯s as though he received an imperial edict from the Empress Dowager. No matter how busy Cousin is, he has to go to the hospital to apany her. Cousin has been tired these few years.¡±


    Qiao An seemed to have been enlightened.


    She sat up suddenly, like an old monk in meditation, and lowered her head in quiet thought.


    ¡°Yueyue, do you think Lu Mo¡¯s illness is fake?¡±


    Xiao Yue said, ¡°With her ck heart, what can¡¯t she do?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s dark pupils constricted as an idea struck her. ¡°I have to go to the hospital.¡±


    Xiao Yue looked at her suspiciously. ¡°To do what?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I was worried that I wouldn¡¯t have a chance to get something on her. I didn¡¯t expect you to point this out. Maybe this is my way of getting to the bottom of the investigation. I¡¯ll have to visit her in the hospital. Maybe I can find out something.¡±


    Xiao Yue said, ¡°If you want to investigate if she¡¯s really sick or not, in my opinion, this is very difficult. Think about it. Jinghang Hospital is a private hospital established by the Lu family. As the eldest daughter of the Lu family, Lu Mo must have a lot of power in Jinghang Hospital. If she pretends to be sick, many people will cover for her. How will you investigate?¡±


    Qiao An smiled slyly. ¡°As long as your thoughts don¡¯t slip, there are always more solutions than difficulties.¡±


    Xiao Yue became yful. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    The two of them casually dug out two gifts from the mountain of goods and dragged their tired bodies to Jinghang Hospital.


    At the entrance to the hospital¡¯s emergency room.


    Huo Xiaoran, Huo Zhou, Mr. and Mrs. Lu were waiting anxiously at the entrance of the emergency room for Lu Mo.


    Huo Zhou looked like he was watching from the sidelines.


    Huo Xiaoran sat silently on the bench, unable to hide his worry.


    Mother Lu paced back and forth.


    The elevator door at the end of the corridor suddenly opened. Qiao An and Xiao Yue supported each other and walked over, exhausted.


    When Huo Xiaoran and Huo Zhou saw the two of them, they were dumbfounded.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Huo Zhou asked.


    When Xiao Yue saw Huo Zhou, she said angrily, ¡°You two men are too much. You unloaded the goods at the entrance and ran away. Sister Qiao An and I had to carry them more than ten times before we finished.¡±


    In the end, sheined to herself, ¡°Sigh, we¡¯re so pitiful without a man to care about us.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nced at Qiao An and saw that she was leaning on Xiao Yue and looking extremely tired. A hint of guilt and self-me arose in his heart.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask for help?¡± he asked Qiao An.


    Embarrassed, Qiao An said, ¡°I just moved in. I¡¯m not familiar with the ce. I couldn¡¯t get help.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran heard Qiao An¡¯s extremely tired voice and thought of how Qiao An had just been discharged. She was probably even more exhausted.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart ached.


    ¡°Then whye here instead of resting at home?¡±


    Qiao An felt guilty.


    Xiao Yue covered for her. ¡°Can we be as cold-blooded as you? I heard that Sister Lu Mo was sick. Sister Qiao An and I rushed to the hospital without even eating.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran stepped forward and helped the staggering Qiao An to a chair.


    Xiao Yue, who had lost her support, looked at Huo Zhou fiercely. ¡°Cousin, can you be a gentleman? Help me up.¡±


    Huo Zhou walked towards her speechlessly and reluctantly helped her up. Heined, ¡°You¡¯re already so tired, why did you stille out? You asked for it.¡±


    Xiao Yue sneered at him. ¡°No wonder a 30-year-old man like you can¡¯t find a girlfriend. You don¡¯t know how to be gentle with women at all.¡±


    Huo Zhou let go. Xiao Yue staggered for a moment before stabilizing her body.


    ¡°How petty.¡± She sat down next to Qiao An.

 Chapter 240 - oncern for Qiao An, Jealous L

    <h4>Chapter 240: Concern for Qiao An, Jealous Lu Mo</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    At this moment, the two women¡¯s legs were sore and painful. Xiao Yue simply took off her shoes, but she did not expect that because she had walked too long, the friction of her shoes made a few blisters appear on her feet.


    Xiao Yue cried out in pain. ¡°Pfft¡­ It hurts.¡±


    Huo Zhou reprimanded him angrily. ¡°You deserve it. Who asked you to wear high heels when shopping?¡±


    When Huo Xiaoran saw Xiao Yue¡¯s bloody toes, he looked at Qiao An¡¯s feet uneasily. It would have been better if he didn¡¯t look, but he was so nervous that his heart clenched.


    Qiao An was actually wearing t leather shoes that wrapped tightly around her slender jade-like feet, revealing the beautiful and charming instep.


    However, there were already faint traces of blood seeping through the leather shoes.


    ¡°An¡¯an, your feet¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine.¡± Qiao An waved her hand forcefully.


    Huo Xiaoran squatted down and took off Qiao An¡¯s shoes. However, he saw that Qiao An¡¯s five toes were pressed together and were in a bad shape.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at her incredulously and teased her, ¡°Your nervous system is malfunctioning and you call this fine?¡±


    Qiao An mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was stunned and his nose turned sour.


    This girl could have had the life of a princess, but she insisted on living like a pauper.


    Huo Xiaoran carefully took off her socks for her and said, ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll go to the pharmacy to get some medicine.¡±


    Then he hurried away.


    Mrs. Lu looked at Qiao An from afar, her eyes almost spewing fire. However, Qiao An was here to visit her daughter in the hospital. No matter how unhappy she was with her, she could only endure it.


    However, Mother Lu was really enthusiastic about Xiao Yue.


    ¡°Aiya, Miss Xiao Yue, you said that your foot is injured, but you still came to visit my Momo. I have to thank you on behalf of my Momo.¡±


    Xiao Yue looked at Mrs. Lu. She hade with Qiao An, but she only ttered her and ignored Qiao An. Xiao Yue was unhappy and said, ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. I apanied Sister Qiao An to visit Lu Mo.¡±


    Mrs. Lu¡¯s expression was ugly. Xiao Yue did not give her any respect.


    However, she was a veteran in the ways of the world. She immediately tried to save her dignity and mocked Qiao An coldly, ¡°Qiao An, are you really here to see my Lu Mo? In my opinion, you¡¯re here to trouble my Xiaoran.¡±


    This was tantamount to directly mocking Qiao An for being a mistress.


    Huo Zhou was worried for Qiao An. Mrs. Lu was aggressive, and he wondered if she could handle it.


    He heard that Qiao An hated mistresses the most. How could she bear it when Mother Lu wronged her?


    Unexpectedly, Qiao Anughed instead of being angry. She looked at Mrs. Lu innocently. ¡°Mrs. Lu, are you afraid that I¡¯ll snatch your son-inw away?¡±


    Mrs. Lu¡¯s face darkened and she said nothing.


    Qiao An took it as a yes and said, ¡°Mrs. Lu doesn¡¯t seem to have much confidence in her son-inw.¡±


    These words had a deep meaning. Mrs. Lu immediately felt like she had been stung by a wasp and almost jumped up.


    ¡°Qiao An, what do you mean?¡±


    Qiao An looked at her steadily, her gaze growing colder. ¡°Do I need to spell it out? Then I will?¡±


    Mrs. Lu nced at Huo Zhou, but there was a hint of panic in her eyes.


    ¡°I won¡¯t argue with you, girl. My Momo is still lying in a hospital bed.¡± She cleverly changed the topic.


    Qiao An smiled faintly.


    Not long after, Huo Xiaoran returned with an iodophor cotton swab and a band-aid.


    When he disinfected Qiao An, she snatched the cotton bud from his hand and said, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Are you doubting my skills? Don¡¯t forget that I was once a doctor.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid your mother-inw will be jealous.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was slightly stunned and continued without looking up, ¡°Not yet.¡±


    Mrs. Lu¡¯s face turned green.


    However, she could not figure out Huo Xiaoran¡¯s mistake. After all, Huo Xiaoran was not close to anyone. No matter how warm she was to him and how she imed to be his mother, Huo Xiaoran was very distant and cold to her.


    She didn¡¯t know why.


    Huo Xiaoran carefully disinfected Qiao An¡¯s wound and bandaged it.


    Qiao An¡¯s heart was warm. For the first time, she truly felt Brother Xiaoran¡¯s kindness to her. It was as if she was seeing the solemn youth from five years ago who had sworn to her, ¡°I, Angel Thunderbolt de, will never let Qiao An down in this life.¡±


    She¡¯d been naughty then, too, and liked to tease him. ¡°Brother, what if I bully you?¡±


    ¡°Then I can only me myself for not teaching you. What else can I do?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes moistened inexplicably.


    However, Mrs. Lu said sarcastically, ¡°Xiaoran, you have a fianc¨¦e. Shouldn¡¯t you and Qiao An avoid suspicion?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at her coldly and said faintly, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, would Li Changhai have hurt Qiao An?¡±


    His interrogative tone made her shiver.


    ¡°Me and the Lu family, we owe Qiao An. Qiao An didn¡¯t cause you trouble, but you¡¯re here making sarcastic remarks.¡±


    Mrs. Lu was ashamed.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s tant favoritism towards Qiao An did not make her feel smug. Instead, it made her feel even more ashamed.


    However, her shame was different from Mrs. Lu¡¯s guilty conscience. She hated herself for not trusting Huo Xiaoran in the past and putting him in a desperate situation where his body and soul were torn apart.


    After Huo Xiaoran treated Qiao An¡¯s wound, Xiao Yue stretched out her feet. ¡°Cousin, there¡¯s still mine.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran handed the disinfectant to Huo Zhou. ¡°Treat Yueyue¡¯s wound.¡±


    Huo Zhou was dumbfounded. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran red at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t I teach you just now? Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t learn it.¡±


    Huo Zhou took the supplies gloomily. He was afraid that if he said that he could not learn it, Huo Xiaoran would definitely not be able to say anything good with his vicious tongue.


    Just then, the emergency room door opened.


    The doctor walked out. It was Father Lu.


    Qiao An and Xiao Yue stood up in unison. Huo Xiaoran turned around and looked at them suspiciously. ¡°Sit properly.¡±


    Qiao An and Xiao Yue looked at each other and sat down reluctantly.


    Mr. Lu walked up to Huo Xiaoran and shook his head helplessly. ¡°Her condition is temporarily under control. It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t seem to be sensitive to medicine.¡±


    Mrs. Lu immediately cried. ¡°Isn¡¯t Momo¡¯s condition under control? Why did it suddenly worsen?¡±


    Mr. Lu said sadly, ¡°The survival of all critically ill patients is unpredictable. You have to be mentally prepared.¡±


    Mrs. Lu immediately broke down. ¡°How did this happen?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Can we go in and see her?¡±


    Mr. Lu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qiao An stood up and asked Father Lu politely, ¡°Can we go in and see Lu Mo too?¡±


    Mr. Lu refused. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, she hasn¡¯t woken up yet. I wouldn¡¯t let too many people disturb her.¡±

 Chapter 241 - Using Illness to Force a Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 241: Using Illness to Force a Marriage</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao An could only sit back in her chair in disappointment and watch as Huo Xiaoran and Mrs. Lu entered the emergency room.


    Xiao Yue gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°We came for nothing.¡±


    Qiao An looked at Father Lu¡¯s departing figure and smiled. ¡°Not necessarily. At least I know that the person who saved Lu Mo is her father.¡±


    Puzzled, Xiao Yue touched Qiao An¡¯s forehead and teased, ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever, do you? It¡¯s because it is Lu Mo¡¯s father that we can¡¯t find evidence.¡±


    Qiao An looked at Xiao Yue with a mysterious smile. She pulled Xiao Yue out of her chair and led her to the doctor¡¯s introduction board on the first floor of the hospital.


    Xiao Yue saw Father Lu¡¯s introduction and suddenly understood.


    ¡°So he¡¯s an expert in neurosurgery. How can he treat Lu Mo? Lu Mo has breast cancer?¡±


    Qiao An gestured for Xiao Yue to continue reading. The introductory column introduced that not only was Father Lu good at neurosurgery, but he was also good at some tumor diseases in other departments. Moreover, there was a slight mention of breast cancer.


    After reading the introduction, Xiao Yue muttered, ¡°Looks like there¡¯s no problem with him treating Lu Mo.¡±


    But Qiao An scoffed. ¡°Everyone probably thinks the same thing you do. The daughter is sick, and the all-powerful doctor¡¯s father is personally treating her. That¡¯s touching. But¡­¡±


    Qiao An paused and Xiao Yue looked at her steadily.


    Qiao An continued to analyze, ¡°If Lu Mo¡¯s condition is really critical, as a father who loves his daughter, shouldn¡¯t he invite a specialist to treat her?¡±


    Xiao Yue covered her mouth in shock.


    Qiao An¡¯s spection was clearly more logical.


    ¡°Sister Qiao An, so Lu Mo is pretending to be sick, right?¡±


    Qiao An smiled slyly. ¡°If we want to further prove that she¡¯s pretending to be sick, I think we just have to ask Brother Xiaoran for confirmation.¡±


    Xiao Yue asked in confusion, ¡°How?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes were deep. ¡°I think the Lu family will definitely use Lu Mo¡¯s illness to force Brother Xiaoran to marry him. We¡¯ll ask Brother Xiaoranter.¡±


    Inside the emergency room.


    The pale lightnded on Lu Mo¡¯s face, making her face especially pale. Even her lips were frighteningly white.


    She slowly opened her eyes and smiled weakly when she saw Huo Xiaoran, but she didn¡¯t even have the strength to speak.


    Mrs. Lu¡¯s heart ached for Lu Mo. She held Lu Mo¡¯s hand and cried sadly, ¡°Momo, my poor daughter.¡±


    Lu Mo shouted with difficulty, ¡°Mom¡­¡± Her voice was as low as dust.


    Mrs. Lu¡¯s eyes were red and tears rolled down her face.


    ¡°Momo, don¡¯t say anything. Mom knows you¡¯re upset. Don¡¯t say anything and take care of yourself.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s gaze shifted to Huo Xiaoran and she slowly reached out. Huo Xiaoran reached out and held her cold hand.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart ached for Lu Mo¡¯s weakness. Heforted gently, ¡°Momo, you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Lu Mo opened her mouth and her low voice sounded faintly. ¡°Senior, I might not be able to be your bride. This is the greatest regret of my life.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Momo, don¡¯t be so pessimistic. You¡¯ll get better. Your pathology hasn¡¯t reached the point of despair.¡±


    Lu Mo had almost forgotten that Huo Xiaoran was also an outstanding doctor. No matter how serious her clinical symptoms were, they could not hide the fake and insignificant data on her checkup report.


    After all, she still wanted to change her condition after marrying Huo Xiaoran. Therefore, her test results could not be so realistic, let alone reflect the data of critical patients.


    That would give her away too easily.


    After visiting Lu Mo, Mrs. Lu and Huo Xiaoran walked out of the ward.


    Mrs. Lu stopped Huo Xiaoran and begged, ¡°Xiaoran, Momo¡¯s illness is getting worse. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able tost long. Herst wish is to marry you. Xiaoran, can you marry her?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran paused. At that moment, Qiao An¡¯s charming appearance inexplicably appeared in his mind.


    His deep eyes shot out a flirtatious scheming light. ¡°After Li Changhai is captured, I¡¯ll marry Lu Mo.¡±


    Mrs. Lu felt like a bucket of cold water had been poured on her. However, she barely maintained her smile. ¡°Then what if you can¡¯t catch him for the rest of my life? Do you want Momo to wait for you for the rest of her life? Can she wait?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said coldly, ¡°So, I hope that Auntie can help the police capture Li Changhai as soon as possible.¡±


    Mrs. Lu was stunned.


    She felt a chill in her heart. She vaguely felt that Huo Xiaoran had clearly med her for Li Changhai¡¯s crime against Qiao An.


    Did he suspect her?


    Huo Xiaoran did not give Mrs. Lu any respect and strode away.


    Huo Zhou, who was waiting outside, went up and walked side by side with Huo Xiaoran.


    ¡°Where are those two girls?¡± Huo Xiaoran looked around and couldn¡¯t help but ask when he didn¡¯t see Qiao An and Xiao Yue.


    Huo Zhou shrugged and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think those two women were acting suspiciously today? When you went to see Lu Mo, they were whispering to each other. Then, they didn¡¯t care about their injured feet and ran off somewhere to fool around.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were filled with pity. ¡°They¡¯re just two women who don¡¯t know anything about the world.¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°Yueyue is really innocent, but Qiao An is not. After falling out with the Li family, she still managed to escape unscathed. She¡¯s not an ordinary person.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Huo Zhou coldly.


    Huo Zhou was dumbfounded. ¡°Forget I said that.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°That¡¯s because I secretly helped her. Otherwise, do you really think she has the ability to go unscathed?¡±


    Huo Zhou clearly didn¡¯t believe Huo Xiaoran¡¯s weak exnation. However, he didn¡¯t dare to be rash with Huo Xiaoran. After all, Qiao An was his favorite.


    As the two men took the elevator down, they happened to bump into Qiao An and Xiao Yue. The two of them were holding candied hawthorns in their hands. When they saw them, they smiled more beautifully than flowers.


    Huo Zhou looked at the sticky candy and said with disdain, ¡°Xiao Yue, when did you have such a hobby?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s warning gaze shot coldly at Huo Zhou, who was dumbfounded. He was very helpless. Was there a problem with him educating Xiao Yue?


    If he had known that Xiao Yue was eating candied hawthorn with Qiao An, he wouldn¡¯t have been so stunned.


    Qiao An didn¡¯t really want to eat the candied hawthorn. It was just a prop to hide the fact that they were out fooling around.


    Huo Xiaoran really thought that they were hungry. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you guys to eat.¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t refuse.


    She still wanted to find the time to check in with Huo Xiaoran and confirm her guess.


    After they moved to the hotel, Qiao An asked Huo Xiaoran indirectly before the waiter served the dishes, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, how¡¯s Doctor Lu¡¯s condition?¡±

 Chapter 242 - Attending the Ball, Wedding Set

    <h4>Chapter 242: Attending the Ball, Wedding Set</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Huo Xiaoran pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Her condition is a littleplicated. Her clinical symptoms are very serious, but the data on the report shows that her condition is still in the early stages.¡±


    Qiao An had reached a conclusion.


    Lu Mo was most likely pretending to be sick. Next, she wanted to get evidence of Lu Mo pretending to be sick.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An solemnly and warned, ¡°The Lu family¡¯s driver has caused you so much trouble. Stay away from the Lu family in the future. You don¡¯t have to worry about Lu Mo.¡±


    Warmth flooded Qiao An¡¯s heart. Huo Xiaoran was concerned about her safety.


    Qiao An was in a good mood and a beautiful smile appeared on her face. However, she still wanted to get close to Lu Mo and get evidence of her lying to Huo Xiaoran. Therefore, she said to Huo Xiaoran in embarrassment, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, Dr. Lu saved my life back then and is my savior. She¡¯s sick now, so of course I have to care about her.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m also your savior. I don¡¯t see you caring about me?¡±


    Qiao An said shyly, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I misunderstood you in the past. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll repay you well in the future.¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Huo Xiaoran frowned.


    ¡°What did you misunderstand about me?¡±


    Qiao An avoided the point. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran continued, ¡°Then how are you going to repay me?¡±


    Qiao An tilted her head and thought hard, but Xiao Yue answered for her. ¡°She owe you her life; of course she¡¯lll have to marry you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran and Huo Zhou almost spat out their tea.


    Qiao An felt a chill at their huge reaction.


    Huo Xiaoran quickly changed the topic. ¡°Tomorrow is the annual meeting of our twopanies. It¡¯s said that the theme is a masquerade. At that time, you have to wear a mask to enter and you can¡¯t take it off. Have you prepared the props? Do you want me to prepare them for you?¡±


    Xiao Yue immediately refused. ¡°No. In that case, wouldn¡¯t you know our identities? There¡¯s no mystery at all.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to keep being mysterious in front of me. Anyway, I won¡¯t ask you to dance.¡±


    Xiao Yue was so angry at Huo Xiaoran¡¯s sharp tongue that she wanted to p him. However, the other party was a demon king that no one dared to provoke. In the end, she could only ask Huo Zhou for help. ¡°Eldest Cousin, Second Cousin despises me¡­¡±


    Huo Zhou became the peacemaker. ¡°Yueyue, do you think your second cousin will invite the girls to dance with him?¡±


    Xiao Yue thought for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran had always been cold and arrogant. It had always been others begging him to do things. When was it his turn to beg others to do things?


    At that time, even if all the guests were dancing on the dance floor, he would still be sitting upright.


    Time passed so quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was thepany¡¯s annual party¡ªthe masquerade ball.


    Since it was a social gathering between the tworgest financial groups in the capital, the Huo Corporation and the Angel Corporation, the ball was exceptionally grand.


    The location was held at the Huo family¡¯s farm manor. Thewn of the manor, which could amodate nearly 10,000 people, was filled with people. Food towers were set up at a distance, with fine wine and pastries ced on them.


    The manor house had been decorated to the nines, the red carpet spilling onto the floor and the music of the waltz swaying with the finery.


    In the venue, a woman in a high-end luxurious dress and a bunny mask was wandering everywhere, as if she was painstakingly looking for someone.


    She was very confused and vexed because the person she was looking for was Huo Xiaoran, and she didn¡¯t know what clothes he was wearing today and what mask he was wearing.


    Because she had sneaked out of the hospital to attend the ball behind Huo Xiaoran¡¯s back.


    At this moment, she saw a man in a well-tailored white suit walking over elegantly like a prince.


    That noble aura made her almost immediately decide that he was Huo Xiaoran.


    She stepped forward. A very modest invitation. ¡°Will you be my partner this evening?¡±


    The voice that spoke was processed by a voice changer. It sounded strange and was especially different from the original voice.


    The man sized her up. Seeing that she was dressed up, he guessed that she was the daughter of a tycoon and happily greeted her.


    Little did she know that Huo Xiaoran and Huo Zhou had just arrived at the venue.


    Huo Xiaoran was dressed very casually. He had a beige sweater and a ck windbreaker with a stable and youthful logo. The mask he wore was very unique. It was a special mask with wings.


    The silver seeped with a cold light thatplemented the fair skin of his hand.


    Beside him, Huo Zhou was wearing a fox mask and his usual cute suit.


    The two of them stood out from the crowd and attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    Huo Xiaoran looked up and scanned the crowd, only to see faces wearing various masks. It was really like looking for a needle in a haystack to find Qiao An among so many people.


    ¡°Huo Zhou, ask Yueyue what mask Qiao An is wearing.¡±


    Huo Zhou deliberately made things difficult for him. ¡°Xiaoran, if you have the ability to find Qiao An among so many masked women, I shall take it that you and her are destined.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet?¡± Huo Xiaoran said confidently.


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°If I lose, I¡¯ll cook for you for a month.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Deal.¡±


    Then, Huo Xiaoran looked for Qiao An in the noisy crowd.


    But he looked around a few times and didn¡¯t find anyone who looked like Qiao An. Instead, the people around him had sessfully paired up and the number of single people was decreasing.


    Huo Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. He was afraid that Qiao An would form a pair if she couldn¡¯t wait for him.


    Perhaps Qiao An in real life had disappointed him time and time again. He was inexplicably stubborn about this hand-holding, but he was also depressed.


    He wanted to prove for once that he and Qiao An could be together but he was afraid that he would not be able to withstand the blow of failure.


    Gradually, cold sweat began to break out on his forehead.Suddenly, a slender hand tugged at his sleeve.


    Huo Xiaoran turned to look at her, but he was stunned by the refreshing girl in front of him.


    She was wearing a very simple and elegant light grass green dress with a tube top design, revealing her faintly discernible sexy corbone. The dressed wrapped around her slender waist and peach buttocks perfectly. The design of the fish tail skirt matched the hollowed-out design on her chest, and it was embellished with dark green four-leaf grass of different sizes, making her look like a fairy among flowers.


    ¡°Will you dance with me?¡± she said.


    Huo Xiaoran held her hand. ¡°It¡¯s my honor.¡±


    He steered her onto the dance floor. As the music yed, they partied.


    ording to the dance rules, if any CP made a mistake while dancing, they would be asked to leave the stage. They would be eliminated.


    After a few rounds, the crowded dance floor thinned.

 Chapter 243 - My Wife’s Dance Partner

    <h4>Chapter 243: My Wife¡¯s Dance Partner</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Perhaps because the people who stayed behind were outstanding dancers, they danced with ease and even inquired about each other¡¯s identities.


    ¡°After dancing with you for so long, shouldn¡¯t you tell me your name now?¡± a light male voice asked.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t men take precedence in such matters?¡± his partner teased.


    ¡°I¡¯m in a pharmaceuticalpany.¡± The man¡¯s words were filled with pride.


    Some distance away, Qiao An was felt a tremor of shock. Although the voice had changed, the cadence of the voice made her quickly recognize him. It was her ex-husband, Li Zecheng.


    Li Zecheng¡¯s dance partner really admired him. She immediately revealed a starry-eyed expression and ttered him. ¡°Medicine Group? You¡¯re CEO Huo of Angel Group?¡±


    Li Zecheng was speechless.


    In the past, when the medical group was mentioned, others would definitely think of Li Kang Group. Now, when the medical group was mentioned, others would actually think of the new Angel group.


    How could Qiao An allow the scumbag to pretend to be Brother Xiaoran and ruin his reputation? She immediately exposed his identity. ¡°Li Zecheng, does your wife know that you¡¯re fooling around?¡±


    Li Zecheng looked at Qiao An suspiciously. ¡°Who are you? You know me so well that you still recognize me even after I changed my voice? Are you my admirer?¡±


    Qiao An scoffed. ¡°Or it might not be one of your admirers, but one of your past enemies. So I¡¯ll recognize you even if you turn to dust.¡±


    Li Zecheng looked Qiao An up and down with his wretched gaze. He saw that her figure was exquisite, especially her slender waist. It made a man¡¯s heart beat faster.


    He teased her lightly. ¡°It¡¯s fate whether you¡¯re an admirer or an enemy. Why don¡¯t we change partners?¡±


    His dance partner immediately agreed.


    This was because when Lu Mo found out that her dance partner was actually Li Zecheng, she already had thoughts of disdain.


    She immediately left Li Zecheng¡¯s side.


    However, Qiao An¡¯s dance partner was Huo Xiaoran. From Qiao An and Li Zecheng¡¯s conversation, Huo Xiaoran had already confirmed that his dance partner was Qiao An, so how could he give up the chance to dance with Qiao An?


    After all, his goal in learning ballroom dancing was to dance with Qiao An!


    He immediately held Qiao An even more tightly and red at Li Zecheng coldly. ¡°Li Zecheng, be it a dance partner or a wife, they¡¯re not clothes. It¡¯s irresponsible to change them before the game ends.¡±


    ¡°Hey, who are you? Who are you to lecture me?¡± Li Zecheng was furious.


    ¡°With my status, I should even beat you up, let alone teach you a lesson,¡± Huo Xiaoran said.


    Li Zecheng came to a realization. ¡°Uncle?¡±


    When Lu Mo found out that the man in front of her was actually the Huo Xiaoran she had been longing for, she was instantly lonely.


    She thought that a cold and indifferent man like Huo Xiaoran would not find a dance partner. Unexpectedly, he was actually interested in apanying this green-clothed girl to so many dances.


    Her jealous gaze raked viciously over Qiao An. She was attracted to her beauty. Despite the mask, it didn¡¯t affect her otherworldly aura or beauty.


    Lu Mo was crazy with jealousy.


    In order to separate them, she suddenly said sarcastically, ¡°Li Zecheng, it¡¯s indeed inappropriate for a man toe out and hug another woman when he has a wife or a fianc¨¦e.¡±


    She was clearly saying this to Li Zecheng, but she was secretly implying that Huo Xiaoran was disloyal to her.


    Qiao An instantly guessed Lu Mo¡¯s identity. She said to the judge beside her, ¡°Judge, this pair automatically abstained. They harassed us.¡±


    The judges immediately went down and invited Li Zecheng and Lu Mo out of the dance floor.


    The dance floor instantly fell silent.


    Someone familiar came over to strike up a conversation. ¡°Xiaoran, remember our bet.¡± It was Huo Zhou.


    Huo Xiaoran said firmly, ¡°Young Master Huo, wait to cook for me.¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°In order to reveal the answer, I, a dance expert, decided to automatically forfeit the chance to win the championship and give it to you.¡±


    Then he let go of his date¡¯s hand.


    But his date clung to him like gum. ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t want to forfeit.¡±


    Huo Zhou felt extremely disgusted by the woman and kept shoving her in disdain. ¡°Let go, let go.¡±


    The femalepanion winced in pain and threw off her mask in anger.


    It was Xiao Yue.


    ¡°You hit me? How dare you hit me? Boohoo, I want to go back and tell my uncle.¡±


    Huo Zhou was most afraid of his military father. He immediately took out a limited edition bag and coaxed, ¡°A bag?¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    ¡°Plus a pink Mercedes!¡±


    That was what Xiao Yue had been looking forward to for a long time. Xiao Yue¡¯s expression immediately brightened. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    Only then did she leave with Huo Zhou.


    In the end, Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An won the championship. Because their tacit understanding was very high, the two of them did not show off their skills. They were like a quiet stream that warmed up time.


    They danced steadily to the end.


    When the host pulled them to the podium and presented a pair of prizes to Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An, everyone started to cheer.


    ¡°Remove the mask. Remove the mask.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran boldly took off his mask. When the originally noisy and chaotic employees saw the demon king¡¯s face under the mask, they were all so frightened that they didn¡¯t dare to breathe.


    At this moment, Qiao An gently removed her mask, revealing a beautiful and clear face.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An affectionately, and a gratified smile appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran.¡± Qiao An stuffed the deer into his hand. ¡°With you, it¡¯s yours.¡±


    Below the stage, Huo Zhou waspletely dumbfounded.


    The stakes. He had lost.


    He questioned Xiao Yue excitedly, ¡°Did you already know what mask Qiao An was wearing, so youmunicated with your second cousin?¡±


    Xiao Yue rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I know what mask Sister Qiao An wore, but I don¡¯t know what mask Second Cousin wore. How can I talk to him?¡±


    Huo Zhou was puzzled. ¡°Then how did he find Qiao An in the sea of people?¡±


    Xiao Yue said, ¡°This is fate.¡±


    Little did she know that Lu Mo was standing beside them. When she heard Huo Zhou and Xiao Yue¡¯s conversation, she was so angry that she clenched her fists.


    At this moment, the host¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°I hereby announce that the masquerade is over. Next, please take off your masks and enjoy the delicacies and wine in the Gourmet Tower.¡±


    Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran walked down from the stage and walked straight to Huo Zhou and Xiao Yue.


    Huo Zhou asked Xiao Ran, ¡°How did you recognize Qiao An?¡±


    Qiao An looked at Huo Xiaoran. She also wanted to know the answer.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°You forgot. I¡¯ve served this girl for three months and can urately understand her body size.¡±


    Huo Zhou was speechless


    Qiao An blushed.


    She rolled her eyes at the unruly Huo Xiaoran and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s clearly the four leaf clover on my skirt that attracted you.¡±


    Huo Zhou was dumbfounded. He had actually forgotten that these two had been in love for many years and had manymon interests.


    ¡°I miscalcted.¡± Huo Zhou smacked his lips.


    ¡°Senior.¡± A deep voice, wrapped in resentment and indignation, suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 244 - Questioning Lu Mo

    <h4>Chapter 244: Questioning Lu Mo</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Huo Xiaoran turned around and saw Lu Mo wearing a white dress and holding a bunny mask as she looked at him weakly.


    ¡°Momo, why are you here?¡± Huo Xiaoran asked in surprise.


    Lu Mo bit her lip and suppressed her anger. ¡°If I didn¡¯te, how would I know that you and Qiao An were having so much fun?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s handsome face froze. No one could tell what his emotion was.


    Was it guilt, or impatience?


    Lu Mo turned to Qiao An and criticized angrily, ¡°Qiao An, how can you be so shameless? You knew that Senior is engaged to me, but you actually seduced him when I was critically ill.¡±


    Her usation immediately attracted the attention of everyone around her.


    Lu Mo only wanted to discourage and embarrass Qiao An, but she didn¡¯t expect that this would also embarrass Huo Xiaoran.


    Qiao An walked up to Lu Mo and said elegantly, ¡°Lu Mo, today is the day of the social gathering between the Angel Group and the Huo Group. Since the two CEOs, who don¡¯t like to socialize, are personally attending this banquet, you should understand the importance of this banquet to the two groups.¡±


    ¡°They are sending an important message from the two corporations to the outside world that they are family. And you¡¯retching on a serious illness out to cause trouble on such an important asion.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I danced with CEO Huo, but you also danced with Li Zecheng. Every employee here danced with their dance partners. Can you define them as disloyal to their partners?¡±


    Lu Mo roared hysterically, ¡°But you¡¯re different. You¡¯re CEO Huo¡¯s ex-girlfriend. You¡¯re the ex-lover that he can¡¯t have. It¡¯s just not appropriate for you to dance together.¡±


    Qiao An said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯m CEO Huo¡¯s ex-girlfriend, but I¡¯ve broken up with him for five years. For the past five years, we¡¯ve been dating other people openly. If there¡¯s anything between us, Lu Mo, you will not have the chance to get engaged to him. After all, you¡¯ve only been engaged for a few days.¡±


    Lu Mo was speechless.


    ¡°Qiao An, I know you¡¯re eloquent. You can even talk straw into gold. Today, I misunderstood you. I apologize, but I hope you¡¯ll stay away from my fianc¨¦ in the future and not cause unnecessary misunderstandings.¡±


    Qiao An fell into deep thought and didn¡¯t answer Lu Mo¡¯s question for a long time.


    Lu Mo looked at her expectantly. Her move was quite sinister. She forced Qiao An to make a promise in front of so many employees. If Qiao An met Huo Xiaoran again in the future, it would look very bad on Qiao An.


    Qiao An looked at Lu Mo faintly and said, ¡°Lu Mo, why are you so afraid that I¡¯ll get close to Huo Xiaoran? Why are you feeling guilty?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s sudden change from defense to attack caught Lu Mo off guard.


    She began to stammer. ¡°Qiao An, what nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°Your driver tried to kill me a number of times. I have no grudge against him. Who is he working for?¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s face turned pale.


    ¡°He just feels sorry for me because I¡¯ll be sad if you get too close to Senior. He knows I¡¯m not well and he¡¯s just sticking up for me.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. ¡°I¡¯m too close to President Huo? Lu Mo, you¡¯re lying through your teeth. In the past few years, everyone knows that I hated Huo Xiaoran. I couldn¡¯t wait to destroy him. Lu Mo, we¡¯ve already be so distant. Are you still afraid that we¡¯ll rekindle our rtionship?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s aggressiveness was too much for Lu Mo.


    In the end, her eyes rolled back and she fainted.


    ¡°Lu Mo,¡± Huo Xiaoran called out.


    In order to rx the patient, Huo Xiaoran instructed Huo Zhou, ¡°Clear the area immediately.¡±


    Not long after, only a few people were left in the huge venue.


    Huo Xiaoran gave Lu Mo first aid. Xiao Yue said sarcastically, ¡°She¡¯s pretending to be sick. Cousin, don¡¯t believe her.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Xiao Yue and scolded coldly, ¡°Can¡¯t a doctor like me tell if she¡¯s pretending to be sick? Yueyue, shut up.¡±


    Qiao An looked at the pale Lu Mo and then at the anxious Huo Xiaoran. She didn¡¯t understand what the problem was. Lu Mo didn¡¯t seem to be pretending to be sick.


    Before long, Lu Mo slowly woke up. Huo Xiaoran couldn¡¯t care less and carried her to the hospital.


    Qiao An watched as Huo Xiaoran left. Then, she nced at the two deer dolls on the ground and sighed as she picked them up.


    After regaining her consciousness at the hospital, Lu Mo kept apologizing to Huo Xiaoran. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m sorry. I was too willful and ruined tonight¡¯s gathering.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at her steadily. ¡°Momo, I also want to know the answer to Qiao An¡¯s question.¡±


    Lu Mo pretended to be confused. ¡°What question?¡±


    ¡°Why were you so afraid that I was with her? So afraid that you even encouraged Li Changhai to hurt Qiao An?¡±


    Lu Mo said, ¡°Senior, if she doesn¡¯t believe me, don¡¯t you believe me too? Uncle Li didn¡¯t hurt Qiao An under the orders of our Lu family.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Momo, this matter is serious. I only believe in evidence.¡±


    Lu Mo immediately felt cold. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll capture Li Changhai and get to the bottom of it. If this matter is rted to the Lu family, Lu Mo, you know that I, Huo Xiaoran, will definitely deal with it impartially. Also, what I hate the most is deception.¡±


    With that, Huo Xiaoran stood up and left.


    Lu Mo copsed on the bed.


    His whole body shook.


    She seemed to have gone too far.


    Qiao An returned home in a daze. She ced the two deer dolls on the dressing table and stared at them.


    Qiao An¡¯s heart ached when she recalled how Huo Xiaoran had picked up Lu Mo and lost the deer.


    A deer represented ¡°With You¡±. Didn¡¯t he know what the deer meant? How could he throw it away so easily?


    However, Qiao An tried putting herself in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s shoes. Under such circumstances, as a doctor, it was only right for him to consider saving the patient first.


    Qiao An¡¯s thoughts were in turmoil. In the end, she actually fell asleep on her stomach.


    The next day, when Qiao An woke up, something tragic happened. She actually caught a cold.


    In the past few years, her body had suffered a few serious blows, and her immunity had taken a hit drastically. If she was not careful, she would catch a cold. Bronchitis and pneumonia also happened from time to time.


    Qiao An didn¡¯t dare be careless. She put on her coat and went to the pharmacy to buy medicine.


    She thought that if she used the medicine in time, she could suppress her illness. Unexpectedly, after breakfast, her entire body was sore and weak. She crawled into bed in a daze and fell asleep.


    Xiao Yue arrived at Qiao An¡¯s house as usual, but Qiao An didn¡¯t answer after she knocked for a long time.


    She called Qiao An again. The call went through, but no one answered.


    Xiao Yue was afraid that something would happen to Qiao An, so she quickly asked Huo Xiaoran for help.

 Chapter 245 - Qiao An’s Illness

    <h4>Chapter 245: Qiao An¡¯s Illness</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Just as Huo Xiaoran picked up Xiao Yue¡¯s call, he heard Xiao Yue¡¯s anxious voice. ¡°Cousin, Qiao An¡­ Qiao An has disappeared.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s face immediately turned pale, and fear and worry overflowed from his eyes. ¡°When did this happen?¡±


    Yue Yue was so excited that she spoke incoherently. ¡°After the partyst night, Qiao He and I went out on a date. Sister Qiao An went home alone. This morning, I came to Huaman City and knocked for a long time, but Sister Qiao An didn¡¯t answer the door. I called her, but no one answered.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart immediately tensed up. He instructed anxiously, ¡°Contact Qiao He immediately and ask him about Qiao An¡¯s location.¡±


    Xiao Yue said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Soon, Qiao He shared Qiao An¡¯s location in the group.


    Huo Xiaoran followed the GPS and rushed to Huaman City.


    At this moment, Qiao He was sweating as he knocked against the door. Huo Xiaoran ran over.


    ¡°You can¡¯t break open this security door.¡± Huo Xiaoran looked at his neighbor¡¯s door and had an idea. He knocked on his neighbor¡¯s door.


    ¡°Can I borrow a wrench?¡±


    The neighbor stared at him in amazement, probably thinking of him as a thug who wanted to break in.


    Huo Xiaoran could only exin patiently, ¡°My sister was locked in.¡±


    After receiving the wrench, Huo Xiaoran used it to hack at the security door.


    Every time he knocked, Qiao He trembled. He reminded Huo Xiaoran worriedly, ¡°Cousin, if you break my sister¡¯s anti-theft lock, she will settle scores with you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said disapprovingly, ¡°What can a girl like her do to me?¡±


    ¡°My sister¡¯s the most ferocious woman I¡¯ve ever seen. Although her fists aren¡¯t good, she has a mouth that has been consecrated in temples. If she wants to scold someone, she can scold you until you want to crawl into a snail¡¯s shell and nevere out.¡± Qiao He¡¯s heart palpitated.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°As long as I can ensure her safety, I don¡¯t care if she scolds me.¡±


    Qiao He smacked his lips. ¡°You¡¯re quite tolerant of my sister. I just don¡¯t understand why my sister didn¡¯t marry you back then.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s handsome face froze when he heard that. At this point, he managed to open the door.


    Huo Xiaoran staggered in. ¡°Qiao An.¡± He shouted at the top of his lungs.


    Then, he started searching every room anxiously. When he approached the children¡¯s room¡¯s, Qiao He immediately rushed to him and said, ¡°Hey, hey, hey, I¡¯m familiar with this room. I¡¯ll search it.¡±


    When Huo Xiaoran reached the study, he tried the same trick.


    ¡°Cousin, I¡¯ll check the study. You check the rest.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran finally noticed Qiao He¡¯s abnormality. ¡°What secrets are there in the house?¡±


    Qiao He said, ¡°No secrets. Just some human portraits of my sister. The kind that make you imagine things.¡±


    In fact, the portrait in the study was a painting Qiao An had made for Huo Xiaoran. In addition, there was a family portrait of Qiao An.


    Qiao He was worried that Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An would not get together. If he identally revealed he children¡¯s identities, Huo Xiaoran might have have a child custody battle with Qiao An, who would not have the resources to fight Huo Xiaoran.


    Huo Xiaoran mistakenly thought that it was Qiao An¡¯s portrait. He questioned Qiao He with a dark expression, ¡°Since it¡¯s such a private portrait, how would you know?¡±


    Qiao He said matter-of-factly, ¡°Because I¡¯ve seen it.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao He with disdain. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t step into a girl¡¯s room and infringe her privacy.¡±


    Qiao He muttered under his breath. ¡°Those are private when ites not you, but not me.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was a gentleman. He actually gave up searching the study and turned to enter the master bedroom next door.


    Then, ncing at Qiao An on the bed.


    Half of the nket had fallen to the floor. Half was over her chest. The area under her knees was not covered revealing her long, white legs.


    ¡°Qiao An.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran immediately pounced over, only to see Qiao An¡¯s face burning red. He reached out and touched her forehead. It was frighteningly hot.


    He pulled back the bedding and lowered Qiao An¡¯s skirt to cover her legs. He quickly picked her up and rushed outside.


    Qiao He and Xiao Yue hurriedly followed behind Huo Xiaoran and arrived at Jinghang Hospital.


    Huo Xiaoran used his hugework of connections in Jinghang Hospital to quickly get Qiao An hospitalized.


    The doctor quickly drew her blood for examination.


    The final conclusion was: ¡°Blood tests showed high white blood cells and a mild lung infection.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An¡¯s haggard and thin face and held her hand with heartache. He recalled that when Qiao An danced with himst night, her body was as soft and light as a swallow, lively and lively. However, he did not expect that she would contract pneumonia after just one night.


    How weak was her immune system?


    Qiao An was hospitalized at Jinghang Hospital, and Huo Xiaoran apanied her the entire time. This matter was conveyed to Lu Mo by a nosey parker.


    Lu Mo was so angry that she overturned a teacup on the ground.


    ¡°Senior didn¡¯t even take such good care of me when I was sick. Why did he serve Qiao An so well when she was sick?¡±


    Mrs. Luforted her. ¡°Momo, this is a good thing. Think about it. If Qiao An doesn¡¯t move in, how can we have a chance to deal with her?¡±


    Lu Mo understood and her eyes emitted a ruthless cold light. ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t fail this time.¡±


    Mrs. Lu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    In order to show their poise, Mrs. Lu and Lu Mo went to Qiao An¡¯s ward to visit her.


    Fortunately, Qiao An was young. After the fever medicine was taken, she quickly broke out in a sweat. The temperature dropped and she slowly woke up.


    However, as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Mrs. Lu and Lu Mo. Qiao An was shocked. Before her soul returned to her body, she sat up reflexively.


    ¡°Where am I?¡±


    ¡°Sister, this is Jinghang Hospital.¡± Mother Lu and her daughter exchanged malicious looks.


    Qiao An immediately shouted, ¡°I want to be discharged.¡±


    Mrs. Lu quickly went forward to dissuade her. ¡°Qiao An, your pneumonia needs to be treated with standard anti-inmmatory treatment. If it¡¯s not treated in time, the condition will develop quickly. Don¡¯t worry, you were sent here by Xiaoran. Our Jinghang Hospital definitely won¡¯t dare to disrespect you.¡±


    Qiao An frowned at her. ¡°Are you a respiratory doctor?¡±


    Mrs. Lu did not understand Qiao An¡¯s intentions and said bluntly, ¡°No, I¡¯m a doctor in the hematology department.¡±


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°It seems that Auntie Lu is indeed very concerned about my condition. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have specially gone to understand my condition.¡±


    Mrs. Lu¡¯s eyes shed with guilt.

 Chapter 246 - Resisting Jinghang and

    <h4>Chapter 246: Resisting Jinghang and Questioning Mother Lu</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted as his scrutinizing gazended on Qiao An¡¯s face.


    Qiao An usually looked at a woman who was like a tiger, but she treated the Lu family as a big tiger.


    Mother Lu clenched her fists at Qiao An¡¯s sharp tongue. ¡°Qiao An, I kindly advised you to stay in the hospital for observation, but my good intentions were treated as ill intentions. It¡¯s up to you whether to stay or not. When your lungs are all infected, don¡¯t me Jinghang Hospital for not treating you well.¡±


    She thought that her words would scare Qiao An because she had seen too many patients abandon their dignity in order to preserve their lives. She decided that the seriously ill Qiao An would also be at her mercy.


    Unexpectedly, Qiao An said, ¡°Qiao He, transfer me to another hospital.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s words were full of information.


    Jinghang Hospital was the best general hospital in the capital. Yet Qiao An was asking to be transferred. There was a strong sense of suspense.


    Madam Lu and Lu Mo looked surprised because their intuition told them that Qiao An might already suspect that they had ill intentions towards her.


    Mrs. Lu was a woman who had experienced all kinds of storms. Faced with Qiao An¡¯s doubts, she could still squeeze out an elegant and calm smile and question Qiao An, ¡°Qiao An, I know that my driver has hurt you and made you very dissatisfied with our Lu family. However, you have to know that the person who treated you at Jinghang Hospital does not bear our surname. Why are you joking about your body?¡±


    Qiao An looked at her coldly. Perhaps her brain had been fried, but at this moment, her words and actions seemed unstable.


    ¡°The doctor¡¯s surname is not Lu, but Jinghang Hospital is owned by the Lu family. Am I right? Mrs. Lu.¡±


    Qiao An hit the nail on the head by saying that the Lu family controlled Jinghang Hospital and did some evil things. This made Mrs. Lu and Lu Mo¡¯s hearts tremble, afraid that the smart Huo Xiaoran would hear something.


    Lu Mo carefully nced at Huo Xiaoran, but saw that he was expressionless and standing there quietly. No one knew what he was thinking.


    He had always been unpredictable.


    Mrs. Lu flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re treating our kindness as ill intent. In that case, leave if you want to. Otherwise, after your condition worsens, you¡¯ll wrongly use our Jinghang Hospital.¡±


    Qiao He snorted and rolled her eyes at Mother Lu.


    He walked to Qiao An¡¯s side and bent over. ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll carry you.¡±


    Lu Mo pulled Huo Xiaoran and probed carefully, ¡°Senior, quickly persuade Qiao An. She¡¯s still sick. It¡¯s not appropriate to transfer her to another hospital now.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at the haggard Qiao An. He walked up to her and said gently, ¡°The director of the respiratory department of Jinghang Hospital is my good friend. He has studied lung disease thoroughly and the treatment method is very green. An¡¯an, you can rest here and recuperate. This illness must be treated thoroughly. Otherwise, it will be easy to rpse in the future.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran spoke up for Lu Mo, which made Lu Mo very happy. At least this proved that Huo Xiaoran didn¡¯t believe Qiao An¡¯s words.


    Qiao He roared at Huo Xiaoran excitedly, ¡°Can you guarantee my sister¡¯s safety?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nodded.


    Qiao He sneered at him. ¡°Tsk, who would believe you? If you were really capable of protecting my sister these past few years, she wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart ached terribly because of Qiao He¡¯s words.


    Had he not protected Qiao An?


    After all, he had allowed her to marry Li Zecheng and did not managed to prevent Li Changhai from getting to her?


    Although he didn¡¯t know the details, he wasn¡¯t stupid. Li Zecheng and the Lu family were both rted to him. Qiao An was implicated by him.


    At this moment, when Qiao He condemned him, he felt extremely guilty towards Qiao An.


    ¡°Put me down, Qiao He,¡± Qiao An said suddenly.


    Qiao He listened to his sister the most and ced Qiao An on the hospital bed again.


    Huo Xiaoran instructed Qiao He and Xiao Yue, ¡°The two of you stay here and guard Qiao An. I¡¯ll help An¡¯an find a doctor.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Xiao Yue and Qiao He said in unison.


    Soon, Huo Xiaoran found Director Sun.


    From afar, he saw the two of them whispering to each other. Director Sun nodded solemnly and echoed Huo Xiaoran.


    After Director Sun entered the ward, he walked straight to Qiao An and listened to her lungs before formting a treatment n.


    ¡°Xiaoran, from my experience, Miss Qiao An¡¯s illness is most likely pneumonia. However, in view of Miss Qiao An¡¯s low immune system, she still has to undergo infusion treatment.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran fell into deep thought.


    After a while, he asked Director Sun solemnly, ¡°Can she take medicine to control her inmmation?¡±


    Director Sun said, ¡°That depends on Miss Qiao An¡¯s sensitivity to drugs. If used, there¡¯s an anti-infection drug, a new drug developed by Angel Group. Can we try it?¡±


    Mrs. Lu immediately protested, ¡°Director Sun, what nonsense are you talking about? Since Qiao An is receiving treatment at Jinghang Hospital, how can she ept medicine from other sources? This is against the rules. If anything happens to Qiao An, who will be responsible?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I¡¯ll be responsible.¡±


    Mrs. Lu was dumbfounded.


    Then, she said sarcastically, ¡°Xiaoran, what¡¯s your rtionship with her? Why are you responsible for her?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s sharp gaze swept over. Mother Lu had never seen Huo Xiaoran¡¯s fierce and warning gaze.


    ¡°If Jinghang Hospital still wants to work with Angel Group, then please keep your mouth shut.¡±


    Mrs. Lu was immediately speechless.


    Angel Group¡¯s drugs generally had small side effects, longsting efficacy, and high safety performance. Therefore, all the major hospitals were now prioritizing Angel Group¡¯s drugs.


    Jinghang Hospital could be the most reputable hospital in the capital because they valued the choice of medicine. If they lost the supply of medicine from the Angel Group, they would probably lose patients.


    In this era wherepetitiveness was increasing day by day, Jinghang Hospital would probably be overtaken by Capital City Hospital in a few years.


    Huo Xiaoran asked Qiao An for her opinion again. ¡°An¡¯an, there are too many antibiotics on the other end. Would you try the new oral anti-inmmatory medicine developed by the Angel Group?¡±


    Qiao An knew that Huo Xiaoran had been determined to be a doctor since he was young. His medical skills and medical ethics were rare.


    She trusted him.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Just like that, Director Sun developed a new treatment n for Qiao An. In this n, all Qiao An had to do was take medicine every day, then undergo atomization with some physical e removal therapy.


    All the medicine was prescribed by Dr. Sun. Huo Xiaoran personally went to the pharmacy to get the medicine and handed it to Qiao He.


    The entire treatment process was tightly packed, making it impossible for outsiders to interfere.


    Mrs. Lu gritted her teeth in her office. ¡°What does Huo Xiaoran mean? Does he suspect me?¡±

 Chapter 247 - Suspecting Lu Mo

    <h4>Chapter 247: Suspecting Lu Mo</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Lu Moforted her. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t think so. If Senior really suspects us, he wouldn¡¯t have persuaded Qiao An to stay. In my opinion, the medical n he formted for Qiao An is just due to his professionalism towards patients.¡±


    Mrs. Lu was furious. ¡°Because of his interference, we can¡¯t do anything to Qiao An.¡±


    Lu Mo sighed in disappointment. ¡°We¡¯ll find an opportunity in the future.¡±


    The night was hazy. A tall, imposing figure stood in front of the French windows. There was a smoky cigarette between his long white fingers. The hazy light smoke blurred his handsome face.


    When Huo Zhou pushed open the door and entered, he choked on the smoke in the room and coughed non-stop.


    ¡°Xiaoran, how many cigarettes have you smoked? I¡¯m choking.¡± Huo Zhou could not help butin.


    Huo Xiaoran turned around and stubbed out the red cigar butt on his finger. He walked to the sofa and sat down.


    Huo Zhou finally stopped coughing and said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re disturbing my sleep in the middle of the night. Tell me, why are you looking for me?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°There¡¯s something I can¡¯t investigate. I¡¯ll alert the enemy.¡±


    Huo Zhou smelled the seriousness of the matter and approached Huo Xiaoran. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I suspect that Li Changhai hurt Qiao An because of Lu Mo and her mother.¡±


    Huo Zhou was extremely shocked.


    Lu Mo¡¯s innocent face appeared in his mind. He shook his head and said, ¡°I think what you said about Mother Lu¡¯s actions is credible. But Lu Mo, how can you doubt her? She loves you so much and is so gentle and kind, as docile as a little rabbit. I don¡¯t think she can do anything outrageous.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was silent.


    He seemed to be unmoved by Huo Zhou¡¯s persuasion.


    Huo Zhou continued, ¡°Did Qiao An say something to you? Xiaoran, as a brother, I have to remind you that love is stupid. Lu Mo and Qiao An are not on the same level at all.¡±


    Huo Zhou recalled the negativements about Qiao An and tried his best to pull Huo Xiaoran back.


    ¡°Qiao An abandoned you and got together with Li Zecheng back then. Xiaoran, if she can abandon a lover like you who has a deep love for her, what etiquette and morals can¡¯t she abandon? On the other hand, Lu Mo has always been loyal to you. No matter if you¡¯re poor or rich, her heart hasn¡¯t changed.¡±


    ¡°Besides, since Qiao An was able to destroy the Li family, it can be seen that she¡¯s a ruthless character. Now that she sees that you¡¯re rich, she has the intention to get back together with you. I can tell that her attitude towards you has changed a lot these days. She wants to get back together with you. Xiaoran, you can¡¯t have such a gold digger.¡±


    Huo Zhou gave a long speech and concluded, ¡°In my opinion, Qiao An is trying to sow discord between you and Lu Mo so that she can return to your side. Xiaoran, don¡¯t be fooled.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Huo Zhou in a daze. ¡°If she¡¯s really willing toe back, I want her too.¡±


    Huo Zhou was dumbfounded.


    Then, she roared, ¡°Are you crazy? Xiaoran, I admit that your rtionship was beautiful in the past, but that¡¯s in the past. Now, she, Qiao An, is a divorced woman with children and is even targetted by a murderer. She¡¯s no longer worthy of you. Her experiences are soplicated that they can be published.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said firmly, ¡°No matter what she has experienced, she¡¯s Qiao An. She¡¯s the Qiao An whom I promised to protect for the rest of her life.¡±


    ¡°What about Lu Mo? Xiaoran, Lu Mo has waited for you for so many years. Aren¡¯t you going to give Lu Mo an exnation? What¡¯s the difference between you and those scumbags who abandoned you?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said with a stern gaze, ¡°If Lu Mo and Mrs. Lu are involved in Li Changhai¡¯s murder, do you think Lu Mo and I can still be together?¡±


    Huo Zhou shook his head. ¡°No. Then Lu Mo is an aplice of a murderer. The Huo family won¡¯t allow you to marry a woman with such a dark background.¡±


    At this point, Huo Zhou came to a realization.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll really investigate this matter. If the Lu family is rted to the murder of Li Changhai, you can¡¯t be the Lu family¡¯s son-inw.¡±


    Huo Zhou felt a headacheing on. He said in distress, ¡°Look at you. You have looks, talent, and power. What woman can¡¯t you find? Do you have to choose between these two women?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran red at him coldly.


    Huo Zhou quickly stopped him. ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s not talk about you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran pondered for a moment and reminded Huo Zhou, ¡°Zhou Zhou, don¡¯t alert the enemy.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Qiao An was hospitalized for a week and her condition was greatly alleviated.


    This day, Director Sun actually told Qiao An for the first time, ¡°You should have stayed for a few more days, but Xiaoran told me that you don¡¯t like to stay in the hospital. In that case, I¡¯ll give you a discharge certificate.¡±


    ¡°But Qiao An, you can¡¯t be careless with your lungs. When you get home, you have to take your medicine on time and rest. Remember not to tire yourself out. Come back for a checkup in three days. Just look for me.¡±


    As a patient, Qiao An could intuitively feel that her condition was indeed much better, but the illness had not beenpletely cured. She deliberated over Director Sun¡¯s words and seemed to understand Huo Xiaoran¡¯s good intentions.


    He was doing his best to protect her from Mrs. Lu and Lu Mo.


    So was he starting to suspect Lu Mo and his mother?


    Qiao An declined Director Sun¡¯s kindness. ¡°Dr. Sun, I still have some residual symptoms. I want to stay in the hospital for two or three more days. Is that okay?¡±


    Dr. Sun was slightly stunned. ¡°Of course.¡±


    He was puzzled. Why did Qiao An suddenly change her mind?


    Little did he know that after Qiao An confirmed that her safety was guaranteed, she began to think about something else. Since she was hospitalized at Jinghang Hospital, why not take the opportunity to find evidence of Lu Mo pretending to be sick?


    Qiao An didn¡¯t stay idle after that. She used all the time she could to ask around the hospital for information about Lu Mo.


    His efforts had paid off.


    Qiao An found a list of all the doctors and nurses who treated Lu Mo, nursed her, and gave him IVs.


    By the day she was discharged, she had a contented smile on her face. Xiao Yue and Qiao He hade to pick her up.


    Seeing the mysterious smile on Qiao An¡¯s face, Xiao Yue couldn¡¯t help but secretly tug at her sleeve. ¡°Sister Qiao An, is there good news?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the car.¡±


    After they left the entrance of Jinghang Hospital and got into Xiao Yue¡¯s private car, Xiao Yue couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°Sister Qiao An, tell me quickly, what good news did you encounter?¡±


    Qiao An took a small notebook out of her bag and threw it to Xiao Yue.


    Xiao Yue opened her notebook and saw that Qiao An had drawn a clear mental map with an abstract symbol.

 Chapter 248 - Don’t Do Unto Others What You

    <h4>Chapter 248: Don¡¯t Do Unto Others What You Don¡¯t Want Done Unto You</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    In the middle was green ink. Xiao Yue was smart enough to interpret the pun rting to Lu Mo¡¯s name.


    People of all identities radiated around the center of the diagram. Some had IV tubes, some had medications, some had imaging tests, and some had syringes.


    Xiao Yue looked at Qiao An in surprise and was overjoyed. ¡°Sister, are these people Lu Mo¡¯s medical team for breast cancer?¡±


    Qiao An nodded and spected, ¡°If Lu Mo¡¯s illness is fake, these doctors must know the truth. They¡¯re all aplices in helping Lu Mo create lies.¡±


    Xiao Yue said excitedly, ¡°Sister Qiao An, you¡¯re indeed smart. Originally, I was worried that Lu Mo¡¯s lie couldn¡¯t be exposed, but with these names, we can find a breakthrough one by one. I don¡¯t believe that all the medical staff here are ck-hearted angels.¡±


    Qiao An looked grim.


    Perhaps it was because Huo Xiaoran loved the profession of a doctor, so she respected these white-robed angels very much.


    She once thought that white-robed angels were all kind-hearted people like Huo Xiaoran. Therefore, she was afraid that this group of fallen angels would be bribed by money and fame.


    Qiao An suddenly felt lost. ¡°Now I really hope I¡¯m overthinking it.¡±


    Xiao Yue looked at her steadily, not knowing why Qiao An was sad.


    It was Qiao He who exined for her, ¡°My sister is like this. The person she admires the most is a white-robed angel. If the medical staff who treated Lu Mo finally confirmed that they were involved in Lu Mo¡¯s fake illness, my sister won¡¯t feel good, right?¡±


    Xiao Yue was shocked.


    ¡°So Sister Qiao An¡¯s favorite profession is a doctor?¡±


    Qiao He said, ¡°It¡¯s all because of your second cousin. When my sister was studying, she was crazy about your second cousin. Your second cousin aspired to be a doctor. That¡¯s why she was partial to them.¡±


    Xiao Yue¡¯s mouth widened in shock.


    ¡°Sister Qiao An, so you loved my cousin so much in the past. Then you must have been heartbroken that you couldn¡¯t marry him, right?¡± Xiao Yue seemed to have experienced Qiao An¡¯s pain that day.


    That feeling of being deceived and married to the wrong person was already very painful. However, if she missed the man she loved, the pain would be even more unforgettable.


    Xiao Yue grabbed Qiao An¡¯s hand and gentlyforted her. ¡°Sister, since you love my cousin so much, are you still willing to return to him?¡±


    This was a question Qiao An had tortured herself with countless times in the dead of night. Every time she calmly analyzed the answer, it made her want to die.


    Her nose stung, but before she could speak, tears seeped out. ¡°Yueyue,¡± she said mournfully, ¡°I dream of returning to him. But I can¡¯t.¡±


    Xiao Yue became excited. ¡°Why?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°When I was with Li Zecheng, he cheated on me with Wei Xin. At that time, I was so sad that I wanted to die. I couldn¡¯t sleep all night, my hair fell out, and I even felt dizzy¡­ I¡¯ll never forget the feeling of being betrayed and living a life worse than death.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do to others what you don¡¯t want done unto you. I¡¯m so disgusted with mistresses. How can I turn myself into someone so detestable?¡±


    Xiao Yue was very excited. ¡°Sister Qiao An, the person my cousin loves is you.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I know Brother Xiaoran still has feelings for me. However, such feelings are most likely mixed with gratitude. That day at the ball, when Lu Mo fainted, his face was pale. He lost our prize and went off with Lu Mo. At that moment, I gave up the idea of returning to his side.


    No matter what kind of person Lu Mo was, we have to admit that she loved Xiaoran, and Brother Xiaoran also cared about her.


    In that case, why should I be the third party who ruins their rtionship? I won¡¯t be the next Wei Xin.¡±


    Xiao Yue felt that it was a pity.


    After the car arrived in Huaman City, Xiao Yue received a call from Huo Zhou.


    Huo Zhou seemed to have something important to share with Xiao Yue, so Xiao Yue hurriedly bade farewell to Qiao An and her brother and left Huaman City.


    When Xiao Yue arrived at Huo Zhou¡¯s vi in a hurry, she saw Huo Zhou and Huo Xiaoran in the pavilion in the front courtyard, sipping wine and chatting leisurely.


    Xiao Yue clenched her fists and rushed forward. ¡°Cousin, I thought you had something urgent to tell me. Why did you lie to me? You¡¯re clearly fine.¡±


    Huo Zhou gave her a look and gestured for her to sit down.


    Xiao Yue sat beside them angrily.


    Huo Zhou poured her a ss of red wine and handed it to her.


    Xiao Yue was suspicious. ¡°One who is unountably solicitous is hiding evil intentions.¡± She pushed the red wine aside and refused to drink.


    Huo Zhou rolled his eyes at her. ¡°What kind of attitude is this?¡±


    Xiao Yue looked up and thought hard. ¡°Is it a good day today?¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°There¡¯s no good day. I¡¯m just in a good mood today and called you over to join in the fun.¡±


    Xiao Yue sighed speechlessly.


    ¡°Then make it clear over the phone so I won¡¯t be in such a hurry!¡±


    After three sses of wine, Xiao Yue felt a little dizzy.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. In the past, I wouldn¡¯t get drunk after ten sses of red wine. Why am I drunk so quickly today?¡±


    Huo Zhou exined slyly, ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you that high-purity liquor has been added to the red wine.¡±


    Xiao Yue was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Did the both of you want to harm me?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nced at Xiao Yue and saw that her face was red and she was a little tipsy. It was a good time to interrogate her. He asked unhurriedly, ¡°Cousin, you haven¡¯t left An¡¯an¡¯s side recently. Did you notice anything unusual?¡±


    Xiao Yue remembered that Huo Xiaoran had hired her to be Qiao An¡¯s bodyguard. She immediately said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see Li Changhai. In my opinion, with the publicity about capturing, it¡¯s impossible for him to still be in the capital.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Are there any other abnormalities?¡±


    ¡°In what way?¡± Xiao Yue asked drunkenly.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at her. From what Xiao Yue said, there seemed to be a lot of abnormalities.


    ¡°For example, did Qiao An find evidence that the Lu family instructed Li Changhai to harm her?¡±


    Xiao Yue nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    However, she suddenly shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t say.¡±


    When Huo Xiaoran asked again, Xiao Yue suddenlyy on the table and fell asleep.


    Huo Xiaoran looked defeated.


    Huo Zhou looked at Huo Xiaoran in surprise. ¡°Xiaoran, why do you have such doubts?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said something shocking, ¡°Qiao An once gave Lu Mo a limited edition bag. She ced a bug in thepartment. Lu Mo discovered it and Mother Lu used it to threaten me to bail Li Changhai out.¡±


    Huo Zhou was dumbfounded. ¡°Why would Qiao An do an illegal eavesdropping?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°She must have been desperate.¡±


    Huo Zhou realized something. ¡°Do you suspect that Qiao An has obtained many secrets through eavesdropping that none of us know about?¡±

 Chapter 249 - The Demon King’s Move

    <h4>Chapter 249: The Demon King¡¯s Move</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Xiao Yue. ¡°You know that she can¡¯t hold her liquor, so why did you force her to drink so much?¡± He had many questions in his heart, but he couldn¡¯t get Xiao Yue to answer them.


    Huo Zhou smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°It won¡¯t be toote to interrogate her after she wakes up.¡±


    As expected, Xiao Yue only took a short nap before getting up to go to the bathroom.


    Huo Zhou brought her to the bathroom. After Xiao Yue came out, she was no longer sleepy, but she started to get drunk.


    She sang, danced, and confessed her love to Qiao He. She was so crazy that Huo Xiaoran was speechless.


    ¡°Why did she do that when she was drunk?¡±


    Huo Zhou smiled and said, ¡°If you have any questions, quickly ask her. I can¡¯t guarantee when she will fall asleep again.¡±


    Huo Zhou pulled Xiao Yue to the stone table and sat her down.


    Huo Xiaoran pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°Yueyue, are you close to Qiao An?¡±


    If they weren¡¯t close, Huo Xiaoran wouldn¡¯t have wasted his energy interrogating Xiao Yue.


    Xiao Yue bragged, ¡°We¡¯re not sisters. We¡¯re better than sisters. She can share her secrets with me. I¡¯m willing to go through fire and water for her.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran felt inexplicably jealous. ¡°How long has she known you for to be able to share secrets with you?¡±


    She had always treated him as an outsider despite their years of rtionship. Qiao An¡¯s treatment of Xiao Yue made him jealous.


    Xiao Yue stood up and patted her chest. ¡°Second Cousin, you don¡¯t believe me? Let me tell you, I know all of Sister Qiao An¡¯s secrets. I even know why she abandoned you in the first ce. I also know how she feels about you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran swallowed.


    He red at Xiao Yue jealously. It was Huo Zhou who came back to his senses and grabbed the keyword. He shook Xiao Yue excitedly. ¡°Yueyue, tell us quickly. Why did Qiao An abandon your second cousin and marry Li Zecheng back then? Did she despise your cousin for not being powerful back then and wanted to climb up the socialdder?¡±


    Xiao Yue said, ¡°Nonsense. Sister Qiao An will be angry if you insult her like this.¡±


    Huo Zhou and Huo Xiaoran looked at each other. In their eyes, it was certain that Qiao An married Li Zecheng for his riches.


    But from what Xiao Yue said, there seemed to be something else.


    ¡°Then why?¡± Huo Xiaoran asked hoarsely.


    Xiao Yue pointed a finger at Huo Xiaoran¡¯s nose and condemned, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault for not protecting her well.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran felt inexplicably flustered.


    At this moment, his mind was in a mess. If Qiao An had really been forced to marry Li Zecheng, he had found countless reasons for Qiao An to marry Li Zecheng, but every reason terrified him.


    ¡°Li Zecheng bullied her? He forced Qiao An to marry him?¡± Huo Zhou¡¯s imagination began to run wild.


    Xiao Yue waved her hand. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°When Qiao An and Li Zecheng got married, I tried to persuade her. Why didn¡¯t she leave with me?¡± Huo Xiaoran was puzzled.


    Huo Zhou agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right. If she really had any difficulties, she should have told Xiaoran at that time. In my opinion, she clearly despised the poor and loved the rich. Now that she wants to turn back, she deliberately found an excuse for her actions back then. Yueyue, you¡¯re innocent. Don¡¯t be fooled.¡±


    As soon as Huo Zhou finished speaking, he heard Xiao Yue shout angrily, ¡°No way. Qiao An doesn¡¯t want to get back with Cousin.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s face alternated between green and white.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t love me anymore?¡±


    Xiao Yue said, ¡°Yesterday, I even asked her if she wanted to return to Cousin¡¯s side¡­¡±


    Huo Xiaoran and Huo Zhou held their breaths and waited quietly for Yueyue¡¯s answer, afraid that they would miss every key piece of information.


    After waiting for a long time for Xiao Yue to continue, Huo Zhou panicked and urged, ¡°What did she say?¡±


    ¡°She said that she was once hurt by Wei Xin. Don¡¯t do to others what you don¡¯t want done to you. She won¡¯t treat Lu Mo like this.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart instantly sank. He slumped back in his chair.


    He knew that from the moment he agreed to be with Lu Mo, he had closed the door to Qiao An.


    Huo Zhou pursed his lips. ¡°She doesn¡¯t love my Xiaoran enough. If she did, would she care about these small matters? My Xiaoran has waited for her for so many years. She can also wait for Xiaoran. Lu Mo won¡¯t live for long. Xiaoran and Lu Mo being together is just Lu Mo¡¯s dream.¡±


    Xiao Yue said, ¡°Lu Mo won¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°And what does that mean?¡±


    Xiao Yue told them about Qiao An¡¯s investigation of Lu Mo. ¡°You can investigate all the medical staff who treated Lu Mo. Someone will tell you the truth.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran and Huo Zhou looked at each other.


    Only then did Huo Xiaoran assign the task of investigating Mrs. Lu and Lu Mo to Huo Zhou. Huo Zhou was worried that he had no clue, but now, Xiao Yue pointed out the direction for him.


    ¡°Xiaoran, Qiao An suspects that Lu Mo is pretending to be sick. Do you think there¡¯s a need to investigate this?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran fell into deep thought. In the end, he said faintly, ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. Every time she has an attack, her clinical performance is real. However, her blood test results show that her condition isn¡¯t very serious. From a medical point of view, her situation is very special. However, any illness isplicated and unpredictable.¡±


    Huo Zhou concluded, ¡°So Qiao An suspected that she was pretending to be sick based on the examination report and her symptoms.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Maybe, maybe not.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same as not saying anything?¡±


    Xiao Yue leaned on the table again and said sleepily, ¡°No way.¡±


    Huo Zhou asked excitedly, ¡°Then how did she know that Lu Mo was pretending to be sick?¡±


    Xiao Yue¡¯s voice became weaker and weaker. ¡°The IQ of you two menbined is not even half of Sister Qiao An¡¯s. Investigate it yourself.¡±


    ¡°Hey, you¡­¡± Huo Zhou was so angry that he was going to vomit blood.


    He was motivated to prove that his IQ was no lower than Qiao An¡¯s.


    ¡°Xiaoran, you should be more familiar with the medical staff who treat Lu Mo. Who do you think is easier to interrogate?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran thought for a moment and said, ¡°The blood chemist at Jinghang Hospital is our junior. He just entered Jinghang Hospital not long ago. He¡¯s the most suitable candidate.¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    The next day.


    Xiao Yue woke up and realized that she was sleeping on Huo Zhou¡¯s sofa. She pounded her dizzy head and got up.


    Huo Zhou and Huo Xiaoran¡¯s handsome faces approached her at the same time.


    ¡°Yueyue, let¡¯s talk,¡± Huo Zhou said.


    Xiao Yue recalled how she was drunkst night. Those images shed vaguely in her mind.


    Realizing that she had been tricked, she ced her hands on her hips and red at the two demon kings.


    ¡°You¡¯re too much. You actually forced me to drink and got information from me. If you do this, won¡¯t you make me break my promise to Sister Qiao An? How can I raise my head in front of her in the future?¡±

 Chapter 250 - The Truth

    <h4>Chapter 250: The Truth</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Huo Zhou pped the back of her head. ¡°Are you closer Qiao An or us? How can you side with outsiders?¡±


    Xiao Yue covered her head and red at him. ¡°You¡¯re my cousins, but Sister Qiao An is my sister-inw. You¡¯re just as close.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran took out a card from his wallet and yed the role of a businessman. ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal and sell me the secrets you know about Qiao An? You can quote any price you want?¡±


    Xiao Yue¡¯s eyes immediately lit up with greed.


    Huo Xiaoran and Huo Zhou looked at her smugly. In their eyes, there was probably nothing that money couldn¡¯t do.


    However, the light in Xiao Yue¡¯s eyes quickly dimmed.


    ¡°No, no, Sister Qiao An told me the secret because she trusted me. I can¡¯t betray her trust.¡±


    Huo Zhou couldn¡¯t help but raise his fist to beat Xiao Yue up.


    Huo Xiaoran pressed his hand down and raised the price. ¡°A secret for 100 million? How about that?¡±


    Xiao Yue remained unmoved.


    Huo Xiaoran added, ¡°And I¡¯ll persuade your father to ept Qiao He.¡±


    Xiao Yue was instantly tempted.


    Her parents were quite against it because of what had happened between her and Qiao He. The objection was also odd. They didn¡¯t like the idea of an actor as a son-inw.


    Regarding this matter, Mr. Xiao even said, ¡°If you dare to marry him, I won¡¯t acknowledge you as my daughter.¡±


    Xiao Yue had a headache because of this.


    If Huo Xiaoran was willing to convince her father, her only worry would be gone.


    Except¡­


    Xiao Yue looked at Xiao Ran doubtfully. ¡°But Cousin, how can you convince my stubborn old man? Why don¡¯t I share Sister Qiao An¡¯s secret with you after you convince my father?¡±


    It sounded like she was deliberately stalling.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Are you refusing to tell me anything?¡±


    Xiao Yue looked troubled. ¡°Cousin, the conditions you gave me are indeed too tempting. But I can¡¯t betray Sister Qiao An. Why don¡¯t I call Sister Qiao An and ask for her opinion?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was dumbfounded. Was there such a thing?


    If Qiao An was willing to share her secrets with him, he wouldn¡¯t have to ask Xiao Yue for help. The little fool.


    However, Xiao Yue really took out her phone and quickly called Qiao An.


    The call was answered quickly. Xiao Yue immediatelyined to Qiao An. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry. I betrayed you.¡±


    Huo Zhou and Huo Xiaoran¡¯s expressions immediately darkened. Xiao Yue¡¯s mouth was so loose that she betrayed them so quickly. But the infuriating thing was that she¡¯d kept her mouth shut about Qiao An.


    Qiao An¡¯s concerned voice came from the phone. It was like the tinkle of spring water, with healing warmth.


    ¡°Yueyue, what happened? Tell me slowly.¡±


    ¡°Last night, the two demon lords tricked me and fed me a lot of red wine mixed with high-purity liquor. After getting me drunk, they forced me to answer a lot of questions about you. I don¡¯t know what secrets I told. Boohoo, Sister, I¡¯m sorry. I went back on my word and didn¡¯t keep my promise.¡±


    On the other end, Qiao An was deep in thought.


    Huo Xiaoran became inexplicably nervous.


    His rtionship with Qiao An had finally eased a little. After Xiao Yue¡¯sint, he was afraid that Qiao An would ignore him again.


    Huo Zhou was so anxious that he wanted to punch Xiao Yue.


    Xiao Yue continued, ¡°Sister, they even used torture on me¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Qiao An was furious.


    ¡°What torture did they use?¡±


    Xiao Yue cried, ¡°They tempted me with a lot of money! They clearly know that I¡¯m the least resistant to money. Boohoo.¡±


    Qiao An was speechless.


    Her deep eyes flickered with wisdom. She wondered if she could fish out his money since Huo Xiaoran was so generous. When he was poor, would Lu Mo still be willing to marry him?


    ¡°Yueyue¡­¡±


    After a long silence, Qiao An called out suddenly.


    Huo Xiaoran stared intently at Xiao Yue¡¯s phone.


    He wondered how Qiao An would react.


    ¡°Sister Qiao An,¡± Yueyue echoed. ¡°Secrets. Can you sell them? Maybe sell them one or two pieces of unimportant information?¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s face darkened. Xiao Yue was a traitor.


    Qiao An smiled leisurely. ¡°How much do you think my secrets will fetch?¡±


    Xiao Yue raised her head and calcted seriously.


    Huo Xiaoran and Huo Zhou were petrified. These two women actually tried to scheme against them in their faces.


    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m stupid. Why don¡¯t you negotiate with him yourself?¡± Xiao Yue had a sh of inspiration.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Xiao Yue handed the phone to Huo Xiaoran, who was still a little stunned. He took the phone with an incredulous expression. ¡°An¡¯an, are you really willing to share all your past with me?¡±


    Qiao Anhui smiled slyly. ¡°Not share. Trade.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled and said, ¡°Tell me, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°I want four houses, all to be in the same neighborhood.¡±


    She was making ns for the children and for him.


    One day in the future, when the children were older and had a family, they would need to set up another household. Only by living next to him could she make him happy and allow him live out his old age blissfully. That was her sunset gift to him.


    ¡°Are you satisfied with the houses in the Heavenly Imperial Garden?¡± Huo Xiaoran asked.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Qiao An said readily.


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mouth fell open in shock. A property in the Heavenly Imperial Garden was worth more than a billion yuan. Qiao An was really asking for too much.


    When Huo Zhou rolled his eyes, Xiao Yue red at him and reprimanded him softly, ¡°You don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    Her eyes were filled with disdain.


    Huo Zhou was furious. ¡°You colluded with your inws to cheat Xiaoran of his assets. Doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt?¡±


    Xiao Yue said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. Qiao An wants four houses, no more and no less. Just four. It means that she¡¯s neither greedy nor a pushover.¡±


    Huo Zhou was puzzled. ¡°Nonsense.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled and continued to ask Qiao An, ¡°Anything else?¡±


    Qiao An drawled, ¡°I have a lot of secrets. Prices vary. That depends on how much you¡¯re willing to pay.¡±


    Huo Zhou roared angrily, ¡°Aren¡¯t four vis from the Heavenly Imperial Garden enough to buy your secrets?¡±


    Qiao An paused, then said, ¡°Not enough.¡±


    Huo Zhou was dumbfounded.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, haven¡¯t you always been curious as to why I married Li Zecheng back then?¡±


    Halfway through, she was ovee with grief, her voice breaking.


    Those unbearable memories made her ache to the bone.


    ¡°An¡¯an. I want to know.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°You¡­ better ask him.¡± She was too sorrowful to speak.


    Huo Xiaoran felt uneasy. He could feel that this secret had dealt Qiao An a devastating blow.


    It kept Qiao An from touching it.

 Chapter 251 - Returning to the Li Family

    <h4>Chapter 251: Returning to the Li Family</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    ¡°Okay,¡± Huo Xiaoran said.


    Because Qiao An was in a bad mood, Huo Xiaoran couldn¡¯t bear to rub salt on her scars, so he stopped asking about other secrets.


    However, Qiao An¡¯s breakdown made him crazily curious about the reason why Qiao An had married Li Zecheng back then. After all, in his eyes, Qiao An had always been a bright, cheerful, strong, and independent girl. Something that could make her copse like this was definitely not simple.


    After hanging up, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s expression was abnormally gloomy.


    He immediately sent a message to Li Zecheng. ¡°Where are you?¡±


    Now that Huo Xiaoran was the most powerful person in the capital, Li Zecheng no longer dared to discriminate against him like before. He was trying his best to curry favor with Huo Xiaoran, so Huo Xiaoran¡¯s message was naturally replied to instantly. ¡°Where else can I go? The Star Pce has beenpensated to Qiao An and thepany has been destroyed by you. Other than staying in the Li family¡¯s vi, where else can I go?¡± Li Zecheng acted pitiful.


    For the first time, Huo Xiaoran felt the thrill of revenge. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Then, Huo Xiaoran bade farewell to Huo Zhou and Xiao Yue. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the Li family.¡±


    Huo Zhou quickly stopped him. ¡°Xiaoran, are you going back like this?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran stopped. ¡°Otherwise, do we have to prepare gifts for them? Are they worthy?¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. Xiaoran, in the past three years, you¡¯ve made the Li family quite miserable. In the past, which one of your brothers didn¡¯t strut around? But now, they¡¯re like dogs who have lost their homes every day and are begging for help. They¡¯re trying to save that precarious pharmaceutical group. Once you return, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll embarrass you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said disapprovingly, ¡°They¡¯ve embarrassed me my entire life. Why would I be afraid this time?¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s heart ached for him. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran pondered for a moment. He didn¡¯t like to drive, nor did he like to live with unfamiliar drivers. He said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    Not long after, Huo Xiaoran and Huo Zhou arrived at the Li family¡¯s vi.


    This was also the first time Huo Xiaoran took the initiative to return to the Li family after three years.


    When the Li family¡¯s butler saw him, he was simply overjoyed. He quickly ran back to the hall and reported the good news to Old Master Li. ¡°Master, Young Master Xiaoran is back. He even brought Young Master Huo back with him.¡±


    Madam was a woman with a simple mind. She was overjoyed. ¡°Is he back to talk about a project coboration?¡±


    The Second Madam echoed, ¡°Fourth Brother¡¯s anger has finally dissipated. No matter what, we¡¯re still family. He should be back to help the Li family revive our family business.¡±


    While they were chatting, Huo Xiaoran and Huo Zhou had already strode in.


    Old Master Li hated Huo Xiaoran for destroying the Li family¡¯spany. He asked coldly, ¡°You unfilial son, you still have the cheek toe back?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nced over like a hawk. ¡°Old Master, can you have some magnanimity? Back then, you were the ones who attacked my Angel Group first. I was just giving you a taste of your own medicine. Now that the Li family¡¯s pharmaceutical group is about to copse, how can you me me? It is clear who waspeting illegally and has evil intentions.¡±


    Master Li was furious. He straightened his walking stick and pointed at Huo Xiaoran. He said angrily, ¡°You came back purely to anger me, right?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking again. I didn¡¯te back because of you. I¡¯m here to look for Li Zecheng.¡±


    Master Li was speechless.


    When he saw Huo Xiaoran return home, he thought that Huo Xiaoran had finally found his conscience and was finally willing to acknowledge him as his father. Who knew that he didn¡¯te back for him at all? The old man was more or less a little disappointed.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± In the end, Old Master Li could only snort angrily.


    When Third Madam heard that Huo Xiaoran had specially returned home to look for her son, she thought that Huo Xiaoran wanted to help his nephew because Li Zecheng had fawned over him in the past few years. She said happily, ¡°I¡¯ll go in and call him now.¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Li Zecheng and Wei Xin carried a child to the lobby.


    When Li Zecheng saw Huo Xiaoran, he was quite respectful. ¡°Uncle, are you looking for me?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nodded coldly.


    Li Zecheng walked up to him and pulled a chair to sit in front of Huo Xiaoran. He looked at Huo Xiaoran like a pug.


    ¡°Uncle, you said that you had something to tell me. Logically speaking, I should be the one running to your ce instead of troubling a busy person like you toe here. I feel quite apologetic.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Li Zecheng. His handsome and warm eyes seemed to be snowing heavily, causing the surrounding temperature to drop significantly.


    ¡°Li Zecheng¡­¡± he said. His voice sounded like it came from an ancient well in hell, like a vengeful spirit asking for his life.


    At this moment, everyone present realized that they hade with ill intentions. The bright smile on Third Madam¡¯s face froze, and her palms broke out in cold sweat.


    Li Zecheng was even more confused. He looked at Huo Xiaoran in a daze. ¡°Uncle, why are you here?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said sinisterly, ¡°Think about it carefully. Have you done anything to let me down?¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s face turned pale when he heard this. He trembled as if he had been stung by a wasp. The fear in his eyes shed, but Huo Xiaoran still saw it.


    ¡°Li Zecheng.¡± He almost gritted his teeth. ¡°Why did Qiao An marry you back then? You have to exin everything to me today.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran came for Qiao An. This was the nightmare in Third Madam and Wei Xin¡¯s hearts.


    Because of Qiao An, Li Zecheng¡¯s reputation was ruined, and he lost his respectable identity and job. Because of Qiao An, Li Zecheng lost arge sum of assets when he got divorced. They had been especially strapped for cash these past few years.


    So when Qiao An was mentioned, Third Madam¡¯s chest burned.


    ¡°Fourth Brother, Qiao An and Zecheng have been divorced for three years. After he and Wei Xin got married, they had two children. Is it appropriate for you to mention Qiao An to him now?¡± Third Madam said angrily.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s sinister gaze shot towards Third Madam like a flying knife. Third Madam immediately felt a chill run down her spine and trembled in fear, not daring to make a sound.


    Huo Xiaoran said faintly, ¡°You know that I¡¯ve always held a grudge. No one can live their life with a smile after doing something wrong to me. Li Zecheng, you¡¯d better confess what happened back then sincerely. If you intend to hide it, I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead.¡±


    Li Zecheng hesitated for a moment and straightened his neck. ¡°Uncle, did Qiao An tell you something?¡± He wanted to test how much he knew.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at him steadily.


    Li Zecheng felt his hair stand on end under his sharp gaze.


    ¡°Uncle, why didn¡¯t Qiao An tell you herself?¡± Li Zecheng trembled.


    ¡°Because the mention of it makes her emotional.¡±


    When Li Zecheng heard this, his eyes were filled with guilt.

 Chapter 252 - Qiao An’s Reason for Marrying His Nephew

    <h4>Chapter 252: Qiao An¡¯s Reason for Marrying His Nephew</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Huo Xiaoran continued, ¡°Li Zecheng, I can¡¯t bear to interrogate Qiao An, so you¡¯d better tell me the details.¡±


    Li Zecheng was so frightened that his forehead was covered in cold sweat. Seeing this, Wei Xin deliberately pinched the child¡¯s butt, and the child immediately cried. Wei Xin ran over with the child and deliberately caused trouble. ¡°Uncle, when Qiao An and Zecheng got married, you personally went to the wedding venue to stop the wedding. You know why Qiao An didn¡¯t go with you. She clearly despises the poor and favors the rich.¡±


    Then, Wei Xin freed one hand to pull Li Zecheng. ¡°Hubby, the child is probably frightened. Carry him in.¡±


    Li Zecheng quickly stood up. He took the child and prepared to leave.


    At this moment, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s voice sounded faintly. ¡°Li Zecheng, can escaping solve the problem?¡±


    Li Zecheng was slightly stunned. He smiled and said, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯lle back immediately after coaxing the child.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran elegantly raised his wrist to look at his watch and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t give me an answer in five minutes, I won¡¯t give you a chance even if you beg me in the future.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s heart trembled. He knew best what kind of person Huo Xiaoran was. He looked gentle and kind, but he was secretly vengeful and ruthless.


    Third Madam said, ¡°Fourth Brother, he¡¯s your nephew. Why are you making things difficult for him?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s words made everyone feel as if they had fallen into an ice cave.


    ¡°In my eyes, he¡¯s just the child of the murderer who killed my mother.¡±


    Third Madam was so shocked that her face turned ashen.


    Li Zecheng¡¯s back stiffened as he slowly stuffed the child back into Wei Xin¡¯s hand. He then turned around and walked to Huo Xiaoran¡¯s side. With a thud, he knelt in front of Huo Xiaoran.


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have fallen for Qiao An.¡±


    He pped himself twice, hard. People around him were stunned by his actions.


    ¡°Zecheng, what are you doing?¡± Old Master Li questioned.


    Old Master Li was angry at Huo Xiaoran for forcing his grandson. ¡°Xiaoran, are you done? No matter how many mistakes Zecheng hasmitted, it¡¯s all in the past.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Old Master Li coldly. ¡°To me, the heart-wrenching pain of losing Qiao An has never passed.¡±


    Old Master Li was dumbfounded.


    For five years, Xiaoran had not forgotten Qiao An. He vaguely remembered that when Li Zecheng was divorced, he had mentioned that Qiao An was Xiaoran¡¯s first love. Old Master Li said naturally, ¡°Since you love Qiao An so much, why didn¡¯t you keep her close to you back then?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran red at Li Zecheng coldly. ¡°I also want to know the reason, so please don¡¯t interrupt Li Zecheng.¡±


    Old Master Li said resentfully, ¡°Zecheng, what exactly is going on?¡±


    Li Zecheng felt guilty. He lowered his head and said in fear, ¡°I saw the record of Qiao An taking the initiative to meet him on Uncle¡¯sputer chat page. She sent me a photo and I was moved by her youth and beauty. Therefore, when Qiao An came to the capital, I was the one who took the initiative to meet her. I pretended to be Angel Thunderbolt de. Qiao An just thought that I was about the same age as Uncle and was from the Li family, so she wasn¡¯t suspicious.¡±


    ¡°I was afraid that things would go wrong, so I urged her to marry me quickly. I didn¡¯t expect her to agree without a word. I didn¡¯t even have a proposal ring, but she easily agreed to marry me. Then, I married her in fear.¡±


    When Huo Xiaoran heard this, his handsome face cracked with endless pain.


    It turned out that Qiao An had married Li Zecheng not because she loved Li Zecheng, but because she loved him.


    There hadn¡¯t been a single proposal ring, and she¡¯d married herself off in such a hurry. That fool had been so devoted to him, and he¡¯d resented her for despising him all these years.


    He hadpletely misunderstood her.


    He regretted it.


    ¡°Li Zecheng, were you the one who caused Qiao An to hate me for the past few years?¡± he asked weakly.


    Li Zecheng felt wronged. He exined, ¡°I did sow discord between the two of you. At most, I told her that you¡¯re a yboy. She just doesn¡¯t like you. She doesn¡¯t hate you, right?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran frowned.


    After Qiao An returned from overseas, she clearly hated him very much. Looking at Li Zecheng¡¯s expression, it didn¡¯t seem like he was lying. Could it be that she hated him for something else?


    Huo Xiaoran stood up and rolled up his sleeves. His actions were wild and unruly.


    Li Zecheng fell to the ground in fright. ¡°Uncle, what do you want?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran waved his fists and punched Li Zecheng. His anger turned him into a lion that had lost control. He roared, ¡°Li Zecheng, I¡¯m going to kill you. If it weren¡¯t for you, my An¡¯an wouldn¡¯t have lived so painfully. I wouldn¡¯t have lived so desperately.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, I was wrong. I know I¡¯ve let you down, and I¡¯ve been living in fear for those few years. I married Qiao An, and she lived in the past with you every day. I¡¯ve been suffocating too.¡±


    ¡°You still have the cheek to say that. Since you lied to her, why didn¡¯t you cherish her? You cheated and gave her to the kidnappers. You lived such a lowly and painful life for her. Li Zecheng, you deserve to die.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I deserve to die. I¡¯ve already been punished as I deserve. All you know is that I hurt Qiao An. Can¡¯t you see how much Qiao An hurt me? She made me infamous. She made me leave with nothing. She even had to say that I raped her in those few times we were together. There¡¯s no happiness in our short marriage except.¡±


    ¡®Rape?¡¯


    These words made Huo Xiaoran¡¯s blood boil. So this was how Qiao An described her rtionship with Li Zecheng. She felt humiliated. It was obvious how much this marriage had hurt her.


    ¡°Li Zecheng¡­¡± Huo Xiaoran was furious.


    ¡°Because of you, we¡¯re both unhappy.¡± His fists rained down.


    Soon, Li Zecheng¡¯s face was bruised and his ribs were broken.


    Third Madam fainted on the spot.


    Old Master Li hurriedly instructed the butler to get someone to stop Huo Xiaoran.


    However, Huo Xiaoran seemed to have gone crazy. He was a ck belt in Taekwondo, so those people could not stop him at all.


    Huo Zhou watched from the side. He felt that it was good for Huo Xiaoran to vent his anger. Therefore, as long as Huo Xiaoran didn¡¯t suffer, he would watch from the sidelines.


    It was only when Li Zecheng fainted that Huo Zhou pulled Huo Xiaoran away.


    ¡°Xiaoran, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°No, I want to kill him,¡± Huo Xiaoran said angrily with bloodshot eyes.


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°If you kill him, you¡¯ll be held criminally responsible. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Qiao An won¡¯t have a peaceful life after you go to jail?¡±

 Chapter 253 - Qiao An Takes Care of Xiao Ran

    <h4>Chapter 253: Qiao An Takes Care of Xiao Ran</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    At the mention of Qiao An, Huo Xiaoranpletely woke up.


    He let go of Li Zecheng and let out a long sigh.


    At this moment, Huo Zhou called Jinghang Hospital. Soon, the ambnce carried Li Zecheng away.


    When Huo Zhou pulled Huo Xiaoran away, he deliberately warned the Li family covetously, ¡°Li Zecheng owes my Xiaoran this matter in the first ce. If you¡¯re not convinced and want to sue, our Huo family will apany you to the end. By the way, my aunt¡¯s death will also be reopened.¡±


    With that, Huo Zhou helped the dazed Huo Xiaoran leave the Li family.


    Everyone in the hall seemed to have been in a spell. They were all in a daze.


    Huo Zhou¡¯s words, ¡°My aunt¡¯s death will also be re-investigated.¡± It was as if a thunderp hadpletely shaken the Li family¡¯s pharmaceuticalpany that had stood in the capital for nearly a hundred years.


    Everyone in the Li family looked ashen, as if they had been sentenced to death. After a long time, everyone came back to their senses. At this moment, they were like stray dogs. They looked at each other with tacit fear and worry


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s biological mother, the woman who had been buried in their memories for many years and was almost forgotten by them, became alive again.


    She was clearly an orphan, so they dared to bully her when she was alive. Who would have thought that her status was so noble?


    She was actually Mr. Huo¡¯s daughter.


    The Li family was in danger, as if the end hade. No one saw any hope.


    In Huo Zhou¡¯s car, Huo Xiaorany on the rear seat and raised his head slightly. His handsome face was covered in indescribable sadness.


    Huo Zhou sighed weakly when he saw Huo Xiaoran¡¯s gray face through the rearview mirror.


    He could understand Xiao Ran¡¯s pain. After all, he cherished Qiao An so much. Now that he knew that the girl he loved the most had married a mountain wolf because of him and experienced the pain of life, Xiaoran¡¯s guilt and self-me could be imagined.


    ¡°Xiaoran, it¡¯s not your fault. Li Zecheng deliberately separated you and Qiao An. It¡¯s all his fault.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s hands, which were hidden under his sleeves, were trembling violently. Li Zecheng¡¯s words kept echoing in his mind. Qiao An had described their sex as rape. It was obvious how heavy the psychological damage was to her.


    ¡°Zhou Zhou, send me to Huaman City,¡± Huo Xiaoran said softly.


    Huo Zhou sensed that Huo Xiaoran¡¯s voice was a little tired and weak. He realized something and suddenly turned around.


    Huo Xiaoran was trembling violently.


    Was this another recurrence of his mental illness?


    ¡°Xiaoran, calm down. Don¡¯t be nervous. This has been a long, long time.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid it will leave an indelible bad impression on Qiao An,¡± Huo Xiaoran said fearfully.


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°Xiaoran, trust Qiao An. She¡¯s a very strong girl.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I don¡¯t need her to be so strong.¡±


    Huo Zhou turned the steering wheel and drove into the street where Huaman City was. Soon, they arrived at the building.


    However, in such a short period of time, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s condition became worse and worse. He was curled up like a shrimp in the rear seat.


    ¡°An¡¯an.¡± He called her name over and over.


    Huo Zhou quickly parked the car and came to the back seat. He touched Huo Xiaoran¡¯s forehead and realized that he had a fever again.


    Every time Huo Xiaoran was anxious, he would have a fever.


    Huo Zhou cried out, ¡°Xiaoran, you¡¯re sick. I have to send you to the hospital.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said stubbornly with his remaining consciousness, ¡°I want to see An¡¯an.¡±


    Huo Zhou was helpless. He didn¡¯t have Qiao An¡¯s number, so he could only call Xiao Yue.


    After the call connected, Huo Zhou directly said, ¡°Yueyue, give me Qiao An¡¯s room number. Your cousin Xiaoran wants to see her.¡±


    Yueyue said, ¡°We¡¯ll have to discuss this with Sister Qiao An.¡±


    Huo Zhou was furious and domineering. ¡°There¡¯s no room for discussion. Your cousin¡¯s fever is so bad. He has to see Qiao An immediately. Otherwise, he won¡¯t be willing to go to the hospital.¡±


    On the other end, Qiao An interrupted almost without thinking when she heard Huo Zhou¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Room 6 on the sixth floor of Building 6.¡±


    Huo Zhou was slightly stunned. He could vaguely sense that Qiao An¡¯s breathing was a little rapid, as if she was very worried about Xiaoran¡¯s condition.


    He carried Xiao Ran to Qiao An¡¯s room.


    It didn¡¯t take him long to reach Qiao An¡¯s door. She¡¯d opened it and was waiting.


    Seeing Huo Xiaoran drooping listlessly on Huo Zhou, Qiao An immediately came over.


    ¡°What happened to Brother Xiaoran?¡± she asked anxiously.


    Huo Zhou said stiffly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask him to look for Li Zecheng? He went and found out the truth. He med himself for not protecting you well and making your life so miserable. Then, on the way back, he inexplicably had a fever.¡±


    Huo Zhou helped Huo Xiaoran to the sofa. After Qiao An heard Huo Zhou¡¯s exnation, her eyes lit up.


    Xiao Yue was on the edge. ¡°He¡¯s already burning up like this. Sister Qiao An, do you have any fever medicine? Cousin has to take fever medicine.¡±


    Qiao An nced at Huo Xiaoran It was obvious that he had frequent episodes. It was not good to rely on medicine for a long time. She suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s try physical cooling first.¡±


    Then, Qiao An silently went to get a basin of water, grabbed a dry towel, and gently wiped Huo Xiaoran¡¯s hot forehead, palm, and other ces.


    Huo Zhou looked at Qiao An steadily. Her movements were so gentle. Because it was a physical cooling, she patiently grabbed a towel for him and wiped his body.


    He suddenly thought of Huo Xiaoran¡¯s real girlfriend, Lu Mo. When Huo Xiaoran¡¯s illness acted up, she gave him fever medicine when his condition was still considered mild .


    How could she be as patient and meticulous as Qiao An? She kept wiping him down and taking his temperature. After making sure the temperature had dropped, Qiao An heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Temperature¡¯s down below thirty-eight and a half. We can skip the meds for now. It¡¯s not good to take them often,¡± Qiao An said.


    Huo Zhou nodded. Although his expression was calm, he was still a little touched.


    No wonder Xiaoran liked Qiao An so much.


    As the temperature dropped, Huo Xiaoran felt much better. He opened his eyes and held Qiao An¡¯s hand. ¡°An¡¯an.¡± His voice was hoarse and filled with uncontroble sorrow.


    ¡°I failed to protect you and made you suffer so much. I even med you for despising the poor and loving the rich. An¡¯an, you must be very angry with me, right?¡±


    Qiao An smiled bitterly. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, it¡¯s all in the past.¡±


    He was so sick. It must have hit him hard. How could shein?


    After all, he was also a victim. The real culprit was that bastard Li Zecheng.

 Chapter 254 - Soulmates

    <h4>Chapter 254: Soulmates</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Huo Zhou thought that Huo Xiaoran should have a lot to say to Qiao An, so he pulled Xiao Yue out.


    Only Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An were left in the huge living room.


    Huo Xiaoran was in a daze from his illness. Compared to his usual self, he had less control. He looked at Qiao An with intense affection.


    ¡°An¡¯an, give me a chance to make it up to you, okay?¡± he almost begged.


    Qiao An smiled and asked, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, how do you want to make it up to me?¡± In fact, in Qiao An¡¯s opinion, Huo Xiaoran had already done enough for her; after all he had given her rich assets and bought her a house.


    However, Qiao An had a glimmer of hope in her heart. She hoped that Huo Xiaoran would make it up to her in another way. It was just that she understood that he was engaged now and didn¡¯t dare to expect too much.


    Huo Xiaoran examined Qiao An¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll give you whatever you want.¡± Including himself.


    Qiao An sighed slightly.


    ¡°You just can¡¯t afford to give me what I want.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was slightly stunned. He pulled Qiao An¡¯s hand in and held it tightly in his palm, his eyes filled with a gentle smile.


    ¡®I¡¯ll give you anything you say. I always keep my word, you know.¡¯


    Qiao An¡¯s lips quivered, but she said nothing.


    Huo Xiaoran roughly guessed that she was probably concerned about his engagement. However, she didn¡¯t understand that he was actually not a gentleman. In the business world, he didn¡¯t care about these rules other than not using them on her.


    He didn¡¯t care about the impact on the Lu family.


    ¡°An¡¯an, you¡¯ve always hated me these past few years. Is it because I didn¡¯t protect you well and pushed you to Li Zecheng?¡± Huo Xiaoran had always wanted to eliminate Qiao An¡¯s misunderstanding of him. He was tormented by the cold treatment given by the girl he loved.


    Qiao An stared at him, her face clouded with guilt. ¡°You could have just ignored me. Who asked you to keeping? You¡¯re asking for trouble!¡±


    Although she wasining about Huo Xiaoran, she was clearly upset that Huo Xiaoran had been misunderstood by her for so many years.


    Huo Xiaoran said aggrievedly, ¡°I feel very ufortable if you ignore me. But I thought that if I ignored you too, our rtionship would really be over. People say that couples can¡¯t have overnight grudges. I¡¯m also trying to coax you toe home to me. I can be as humble as dust because I firmly believe that only then can a flower bloom.¡±


    Qiao An was touched. Fortunately, Xiaoran had kept their vows so that their hearts could still be together after experiencing all kinds of hardships.


    Except¡­


    Qiao An scoffed at him. ¡°Don¡¯t forget you¡¯re an engaged man now. It¡¯s not appropriate to say such things.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was as aggrieved as a child. ¡°An¡¯an, Lu Mo and I¡­ are not what you think. Back then, you left me resolutely. I thought that you wouldn¡¯t want me for the rest of my life. I might as wellpensate Lu Mo for helping me all these years. Lu Mo also knows that I only have you in my heart. She said that she doesn¡¯t mind.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes widened as she understood where Lu Mo¡¯s hatred for her hade from. So she had always seen her as her greatest rival.


    She smiled helplessly. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, if you still want my life to be peaceful in the future, please keep a distance from me. After all, you¡¯re engaged. It¡¯s against the rules for you to treat me well.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes darkened. He also knew that he had already pushed away Qiao An when he was with Lu Mo.


    He nodded. ¡°I know what to do.¡±


    That night, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s fever subsided and he did not get up again. The next day, he returned to his refreshed state.


    When Huo Xiaoran left Huaman City, Huo Zhou saw that his face was exceptionally red and his eyes were smiling. Huo Zhou¡¯s nervous heart immediately rxed.


    ¡°Xiaoran, are you that happy with Qiao An?¡± Huo Zhou asked.


    Huo Xiaoran smiled and said, ¡°An¡¯an is a rare intelligent woman in the world. She knows what I¡¯m thinking when I talk to her, so it¡¯s very easy to chat with her. There¡¯s no need to guess or get angry.¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. You¡¯ll think she¡¯s the best no matter what she does.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was speechless.


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°Since you¡¯re sopatible with her, do you want to woo her back?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Haven¡¯t I always been doing this?¡±


    Huo Zhou rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Have you forgotten that you¡¯re engaged? I think you¡¯re so in love that you¡¯ve thrown your career and reputation out the window.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°An¡¯an has already reminded me.¡±


    Huo Zhou was dumbfounded.


    Ordinary women didn¡¯t have Qiao An¡¯s awareness. When they were clinging to the rich and powerful, they couldn¡¯t wait to announce their rtionship with her to achieve their goal of forcing a marriage.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare for Qiao An to care about your reputation,¡± Huo Zhou said.


    Huo Xiaoran seemed to have thought of something else, and his deep eyes inexplicably emitted a sharp light.


    ¡°Zhou Zhou, how¡¯s the investigation on Lu Mo¡¯s side?¡±


    ¡°I have an appointment with Chen, theboratory technician at Jinghang Hospital. I¡¯ll take you over to meet him now. How about that?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    When the car drove into Huo Zhou¡¯s office building, a slender back suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened.


    ¡°Zhou Zhou, I¡¯m afraid the Lu family has already noticed that you¡¯re meeting the forensic scientist in private.¡±


    Huo Zhou looked at Lu Mo and said, ¡°Not necessarily. In my opinion, Lu Mo found out that you stayed over with Qiao Anst night.¡±


    Huo Zhou parked the car by the roadside and Huo Xiaoran said to him, ¡°I¡¯ll hold her back. You go and interrogate theboratory technician.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Just like that, Huo Xiaoran pushed open the car door and got out.


    When Lu Mo saw him, her expression changed.


    She slowly walked towards Huo Xiaoran and probed carefully, ¡°You went to the Li family to cause trouble yesterday?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said indifferently, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Lu Mo was slightly stunned. Huo Xiaoran clearly resisted her asking about his private matters.


    ¡°Li Zecheng was carried into Jinghang Hospital and his life was almost in danger. How could I not know?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said in a rxed tone, ¡°I beat him up.¡±


    Lu Mo felt uneasy. She felt that this matter was most likely rted to Qiao An. After all, Huo Xiaoran had always kept a straight face. Only Qiao An could cause Huo Xiaoran to be agitated.


    Moreover, Qiao An was Li Zecheng¡¯s ex-wife. Lu Mo was worried that Huo Xiaoran had discovered some unknown secrets.


    ¡°Why did you hit him? He¡¯s your nephew,¡± Lu Mo said.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at her steadily. At this moment, he felt thatpared to Qiao An, Lu Mo was really slow-witted.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been with me for so long. Do you think I ever treated him as a nephew?¡± he asked airily.


    He could not hide the disdain in his words.

 Chapter 255 - Reason for Xiaoran’s Coldness

    <h4>Chapter 255: Reason for Xiaoran¡¯s Coldness</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Lu Mo was extremely shocked because Huo Xiaoran had always been warm to her in the past, but now she felt that Huo Xiaoran was unwilling to talk to her. If he had tomunicate with her, his tone hinted at alienation and coldness.


    ¡°Senior, hasn¡¯t Zecheng always respected you, his uncle? The Li family¡¯s bloodline flows in your bodies. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to beat him up like this?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold as he red at Lu Mo, making her so frightened that she quickly fell silent.


    Huo Xiaoran said gloomily, ¡°If it were Qiao An, she wouldn¡¯t have said such nonsense.¡±


    Lu Mo felt as if there was lump that was stuck in her throat. She had never imagined how Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An would be like when they were together. Today, she suddenly heard Huo Xiaoran mention his rtionship with Qiao A, whom he had pined for over so many years.


    Lu Mo couldn¡¯t help but probed him curiously, ¡°If you have a estrangement and conflict with your family, Qiao An will definitely persuade you to reconcile with them the way I did. Because only after that will you really feelfortable.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said coldly, ¡°No, Qiao An never goes against my wishes. On the contrary, she will definitely stand on my side at all times and share my hatred.¡±


    ¡°But what if you¡¯re wrong?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Lu Mo incredulously. ¡°How would you know if I¡¯m wrong?¡±


    Lu Mo trembled slightly at his cold aura. For a moment, she felt that it was a stupid thing to argue with him today.


    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Huo Xiaoran asked.


    That cold voice hurt Lu Mo. ¡°Senior, we¡¯re about to get married. I¡¯ll be your wife soon. Do I need a reason toe to you?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Lu Mo. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that we won¡¯t get married before we capture Li Changhai?¡±


    Lu Mo said angrily, ¡°Then if you can¡¯t capture him for the rest of my life, will you drag me down for the rest of my life?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran mulled over her words. ¡°For the rest of your life?¡±


    Lu Mo looked at him in shock. The words ¡°for the rest of your life¡± made Lu Mo shudder.


    Lu Mo quickly made up for it. ¡°Besides, my life can¡¯t bepared to yours. Senior, can you bear to let me die with hatred?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran probed Lu Mo¡¯s expression. His heart indeed ached for her body as he thought about how she had been afflicted with cancer at such a young age.


    However, he was extremely rational and calm. If Lu Mo did something to hurt Qiao An because she was jealous of his love for her, he would never tolerate her.


    ¡°Lu Mo, if it weren¡¯t for Qiao An, I could marry any woman in this world, but the premise is that she doesn¡¯t have any moral blemishes.¡±


    ¡°Senior, what do you mean? Are you suspecting that I¡¯m immoral?¡± Lu Mo felt like her limbs and bones were filled with ice.


    She vaguely realized that Huo Xiaoran¡¯s indifference to her had probably started after Qiao An was buried alive. Did he suspect that she had instigated Li Changhai to hurt Qiao An?


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Lu Mo, a clear conscience isn¡¯t afraid of a crooked shadow.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s eyes flickered.


    After a long time, she asked him, ¡°If Li Changhai is captured and he tells you that his actions have nothing to do with me, how would you face me?¡±


    ¡°Apologize to you and fulfill the engagement,¡± Huo Xiaoran said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Mo left with tears in her eyes.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at her as she ran off quickly. Her footsteps were steady and it seemed to him that her condition had stabilized a little too quickly.


    He turned around and entered the building, walking towards Huo Zhou¡¯s office.


    In Huo Zhou¡¯s office, the bloodboratory technician at Jinghang Hospital was seriously telling Huo Zhou about Lu Mo¡¯s blood test.


    ¡°The blood that was delivered. Every time I did a test, it was the same sample. The test does show a pathological presence.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran stood at the door and frowned when he heard theboratory technician¡¯s words.


    When Huo Zhou saw Huo Xiaoran, he quickly reported the situation to him. ¡°Xiaoran, it seems that we were overthinking.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at theboratory technician, who immediately blushed and swore, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m your junior. Don¡¯t worry, I love medicine as much as you do. I won¡¯t ept bribes and do things against my conscience.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nodded and fell into deep thought.


    There was nothing wrong with Lu Mo¡¯s blood test. Could it be that Qiao An was really overthinking?


    At this moment, Huo Zhou said, ¡°Xiaoran, Qiao An is a woman. Girls are naturally suspicious. Maybe she really got it wrong.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nodded solemnly and let theboratory technician leave.


    When Lu Mo returned home, sheined to her mother about Huo Xiaoran¡¯s coldness to her.


    ¡°Mom, Senior bullied me. Boohoo.¡±


    Mrs. Lu sighed heavily. ¡°Every time you see him, you¡¯re in a bad mood. Momo, you¡¯re my daughter. Why aren¡¯t you like me at all? Men are different from women. Women rely on men to live, but men don¡¯t live for love. They care more about their careers.¡±


    After a pause, Mrs. Lu said earnestly, ¡°You¡¯re already engaged to him. You have to take on the responsibility of a fianc¨¦e. Even if you live in his house openly, no one will gossip about you. As long as the two of you are in the same room, do you still have to worry about not having a chance to consummate the marriage with him? At that time, you will be honored by the child and Xiaoran will marry you. Do you really think that Xiaoran will give up his career for Qiao An? Ha, how can Qiao An be so charming?¡±


    Lu Mo said doubtfully, ¡°But today, Senior told me that he won¡¯t marry a woman without morals. I keep feeling that Senior already suspects that we instigated Li Changhai to hurt Qiao An. Mom, I really regret it. If Senior finds out what we did to Qiao An, he will definitely not forgive me.¡±


    Mrs. Lu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t find any evidence. Even if they catch Li Changhai, he won¡¯t betray us. He will take on all the me. On the other hand, if he breaks off the engagement with you for no reason, the Huo family would chastise him even if he is not afraid of being criticised. So you can keep it to yourself.¡±


    While they were talking, Mr. Lu came in from outside. He red at Mrs. Lu and said resentfully, ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done. Do you know what Huo Zhou did today? He has already started to investigate the medical staff who treated Momo. Obviously, Huo Xiaoran already suspects that Momo¡¯s illness is fake.¡±


    Lu Mo fell onto the sofa.


    Mrs. Lu¡¯s face was also a little pale. ¡°Why did he suspect Lu Mo¡¯s condition?¡±

 Chapter 256 - Father Lu’s Plan

    <h4>Chapter 256: Father Lu¡¯s n</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Mrs. Lu was obviously a little flustered. She quickly asked Mr. Lu for details. ¡°Hubby, did you get the situation wrong? Hasn¡¯t Xiaoran been paying attention to Momo¡¯s condition? If he discovered that Lu Mo¡¯s case was fake, why is he so nervous every time Momo pretends to be sick?¡±


    Mr. Lu looked puzzled and spected, ¡°ording to our spies, Huo Zhou secretly sent someone to take away Little Chen, the bloodboratory technician at Jinghang Hospital. He¡¯s someone who specializes in blood tests for Lu Mo. Huo Zhou¡¯s intentions are obvious.¡±


    Mrs. Lu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Fortunately, the blood test sample is fine.¡±


    Mr. Lu looked at her. ¡°You have to hide your illness well. I don¡¯t think you can hide it from him.¡±


    Mrs. Lu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My illness is not fake.¡±


    Mr. Lu said, ¡°Although your illness is real, your breast cancer is early-stage cancer. In order to force Huo Xiaoran to marry Momo, you ignored the pathological characteristics and often let Momo pretend to be sick. Xiaoran is not stupid. He has long discovered that the pathology reflected by the report does not match Momo¡¯s clinical performance. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s starting to suspect that Momo¡¯s illness is fake. It¡¯s just that in order to avoid alerting the enemy, he asked Huo Zhou to help him investigate this matter.¡±


    When Mother Lu and Lu Mo heard this, they started to feel uneasy.


    Mr. Lu nced at the ashen-faced Lu Mo. He, who loved his daughter dearly,forted her helplessly, ¡°There¡¯s no turning back. Since we¡¯vee this far, let¡¯s n carefully. We have to be careful with every step next. We can¡¯t be willful anymore.¡±


    Mrs. Lu rolled her eyes at him and said unhappily, ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t stand there and talk nonsense. Since you¡¯re unwilling to help us n, how can we figure out a solution? In any case, if there¡¯s a hup and your daughter can¡¯t marry Huo Xiaoran, your hospital will have no sessor.¡±


    Mr. Lu looked at Lu Mo with a disappointed expression and frowned. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what I did in my previous life to have a daughter like you. If you had used your infatuated brain to study, would I have to worry about not having anyone to inherit my family business?¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s heart ached. She kept silent and nced at Mrs. Lu bitterly.


    She also wanted to study hard and be a top student like Qiao An. However, her IQ was low. After she entered high school, she was helpless about those algebraic geometry problems.


    Since the people around her were all top students, no one could understand the distress of a fool like her. From then on, she knew that she could only rely on men for the rest of her life.


    When she saw Huo Xiaoran, she was attracted by his handsome appearance and refined speech. She was even more fascinated by his outstanding results. At that time, she knew that he was the most suitable man for her.


    An ufortable look shed across Mrs. Lu¡¯s eyes. Mr. Lu¡¯s disdain for his daughter made her very uneasy. She smiled apologetically and said, ¡°Hubby, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. My Momo hasn¡¯t spent her time studying since she was young. Girls are different from boys. Girls love beauty and are yful.¡±


    Mr. Lu sighed helplessly. ¡°Who does she take after?¡±


    Mrs. Lu stopped talking.


    The atmosphere instantly turned cold, but Father Lu did not notice the reason why.


    He muttered, ¡°Prepare a gift for me. I have to pay my respects to Mr. Huo.¡±


    Mother Lu was overjoyed.


    Mr. Huo was highly respected by the younger generation in the business world because he valued integrity and was a man of his word. Mr. Lu decided to bypass Huo Xiaoran and went straight to Old Master Huo to discuss the engagement of the juniors. It was really a wise move.


    Mrs. Lu was very happy. She generously prepared a generous gift and let Mr. Lu bring it to the Huo family.


    Old Mr. Huo¡¯s vi was in the Heavenly Imperial Garden. He lived next door to his descendants. When Mr. Lu stepped into Mr. Huo¡¯s vi, this news was leaked to Huo Zhou by his private butler.


    Mr. Huo was a soldier when he was young. This butler was hisrade-in-arms. Because the enemy¡¯s gun had injured his vital points and made him impotent, he doted on the old man¡¯s children as his own.


    The Huo family¡¯s upbringing was also very good. Whether it was Xin Ping and Ru Ping, or Huo Zhou and Huo Xiaoran, they were all very respectful to Grandpa Butler.


    Therefore, Grandpa Butler really doted on the two young masters. When he learned that Mr. Lu hade to the Huo family to force a marriage, Grandpa Butler was afraid that Huo Xiaoran would be forced into a corner and follow his mother¡¯s path.


    It was a tragedy no one wanted to see.


    Therefore, Grandpa Butler secretly sent a message to Huo Zhou to let Xiao Ran be mentally prepared.


    Word of mouth quickly spread.


    He paced around the house with a dark expression. Huo Zhou was also anxious for him. ¡°Xiaoran, Lu Mo¡¯s father brought a lot of expensive gifts over. I heard from the butler that he¡¯s here for your marriage with Lu Mo.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran suddenly stopped in his tracks. He suddenly smiled evilly and patted Huo Zhou¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Zhou Zhou, I have to go out and hide for two days. If Grandpa sends someone to invite meter, tell him that I¡¯m going overseas to discuss a project.¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°You haven¡¯t bought a ticket yet?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Get someone to buy it immediately. The sooner the better. I¡¯ll set off for the airport now.¡±


    Huo Zhou didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°You¡¯re really a squid.¡±


    As soon as Huo Xiaoran left the Heavenly Imperial Garden, Grandpa Butler came to his Garden. When Huo Zhou saw Grandpa Butler, he shrugged and smiled. ¡°Grandpa Chen, you¡¯re a step toote.¡±


    Grandpa Butler looked at the luxury car that disappeared at the end and smiled kindly. ¡°Where is Xiaoran going?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s going abroad to discuss a project.¡±


    Grandpa Butler asked, ¡°When did he book the flight?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, he just booked it.¡±


    Grandpa Butler sighed. ¡°Aiya, the Lu family is a little unlucky.¡±


    Huo Zhou covered his mouth andughed.


    When the butler returned to report, he had a worried expression. ¡°Master, unfortunately, Young Master Xiaoran has already gone overseas. The ne leaves at two o¡¯clock in five minutes.¡±


    Mr. Lu asked in confusion, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard that he¡¯s going overseas recently.¡±


    The butler exined, ¡°It must have been a sudden decision made today.¡±


    Mr. Huo said, ¡°This is really unfortunate.¡±


    Mr. Lu pondered for a moment. ¡°Mr. Huo, we shouldn¡¯t interfere in the children¡¯s matters. It¡¯s just that recently, I¡¯ve heard some rumors that are very bad for Xiaoran¡¯s reputation. That¡¯s why I rushed over today. I just want to finalize the children¡¯s wedding as soon as possible so that those rumors will copse on their own. Otherwise, it will affect Xiaoran¡¯s future.¡±


    Mr. Huo said in surprise, ¡°I wonder what kind of rumor it is?¡±


    Mr. Lu hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°They said that Xiaoran has been very close to Qiao An recently. Although Qiao An is Xiaoran¡¯s ex-girlfriend, but¡­¡±


    At this point, Father Lu paused.

 Chapter 257 - Sowing Discord, Misunderstanding Qiao An

    <h4>Chapter 257: Sowing Discord, Misunderstanding Qiao An</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Clearing his throat, Father Lu began to nder Qiao An¡¯s honor. ¡°That Qiao An used to be the daughter-inw of the Li family. Her two-year marriage with Li Zecheng caused amotion in the city. That Qiao An was smart and ruined Li Zecheng¡¯s reputation. She even let Li Zecheng leave with nothing. She¡¯s not a woman to be trifled with. Xiaoran is too close to her. I¡¯m afraid that he will fall into a trap like his nephew.


    Xiaoran is now engaged, but he¡¯s exceptionally concerned about Qiao An and has ignored his fianc¨¦e. It won¡¯t be good if word gets out.¡±


    Mr. Huo patiently exined to Mr. Lu, ¡°Dean Lu, I¡¯ve also heard a little about this. I¡¯m really sorry to have made you think too much. It¡¯s just that our Xiaoran¡¯s rtionship with Qiao An is not what you think. He¡¯s just grateful for Qiao An¡¯s help a few years ago and helped her when she was in trouble. This is justice.¡±


    Mr. Lu said, ¡°Mr. Huo, I also know that Xiaoran is a person who values rtionships and is grateful. If his help and guidance to Qiao An is reasonable, we can ept it. However¡­ when Lu Mo and Qiao An were hospitalized at the same time, he spent more time in Qiao An¡¯s ward than in his fianc¨¦e¡¯s ward. Moreover, I heard that he stayed in Qiao An¡¯s residencest night. These actions can¡¯t be exined by gratitude.¡±


    Mr. Harris¡¯s face immediately turned as ck as coal.


    As an engaged man, Huo Xiaoran had indeed behaved inappropriately by staying in Qiao An¡¯s residence. If the media deliberately magnified it, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s public image would definitely be affected.


    Mr. Huo could onlyfort Mr. Lu. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when Xiaoranes back, I¡¯ll bring him here to give you an exnation.¡±


    Mr. Lu was relieved to receive Old Master Huo¡¯s support. However, it was not his intention to suppress Huo Xiaoran. He said sincerely, ¡°Old Master, I know Xiaoran¡¯s character. I believe that Xiaoran will never do anything immoral. However, the onlookers who don¡¯t know the truth can only distort the matter. I¡¯m afraid that they will misunderstand Xiaoran. Xiaoran is the heir of Jinghang Hospital. I still hope that he can bring Jinghang Hospital to greater heights. Therefore, we can¡¯t let him be tainted.¡±


    Mr. Lu¡¯sst sentence really moved Mr. Huo. This was because Mr. Huo also wanted to leave half of the family business to Xiaoran. He also wanted to protect Xiaoran¡¯s public image.


    Therefore, Mr. Lu and Mr. Huo had the same thoughts. They reached a consensus andmunication became easier.


    Mr. Lu said, ¡°Old Sir, in my opinion, Xiaoran and Momo aren¡¯t young anymore. They¡¯ve been dating for a long time. Why don¡¯t we n an auspicious day to help them set the wedding date?¡±


    Mr. Huo was brought into the gutter by Mr. Lu and immediately nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Father Lu achieved his goal and bade farewell.


    After Mr. Lu left, Mr. Huo¡¯s expression became abnormally solemn.


    ¡°Why is Xiaoran so muddle-headed? Although Qiao An is beautiful and smart, her love history is soplicated. Since she was once his niece-inw, he shouldn¡¯t touch Qiao An. Isn¡¯t he afraid of being criticized by everyone?¡±


    Old Master Huo¡¯s words revealed his indescribable disappointment in Huo Xiaoran.


    However, Madam Huo said worriedly, ¡°It¡¯s just that Xiaoran is a very opinionated person like his mother. If we decide on a wedding date for him in private, I¡¯m afraid he will be rebellious and it will backfire.¡±


    Old Master Huo said, ¡°Honey, in order to prevent Xiaoran and Qiao An from rekindling their rtionship, we have to help the child finalize the wedding date as soon as possible. Anyway, Xiaoran and Lu Mo are already engaged. Marriage is a must.¡±


    Madam Huo pulled him to her side and gestured for him to sit down. Mr Huo obediently sat down beside her and then turned his head to look at her quietly.


    The Old Madam said earnestly, ¡°You forgot that Xiaoran¡¯s mother is also an intelligent and stable person. But they¡¯re love maniacs who don¡¯t care about the consequences. I¡¯m afraid that Xiaoran loves Qiao An. He won¡¯t be happy after marrying Lu Mo.¡±


    Old Master Huo had a good impression of Qiao An. He admired her ability to work. However, Qiao An¡¯splicated love history stopped him.


    ¡°He can choose not to marry Lu Mo, but he can¡¯t be with Qiao An,¡± Old Mr. Huo said firmly.


    Madam Huo said angrily, ¡°Do you want reputation? Or the child¡¯s life? Have you forgotten how his mother died back then? It¡¯s because we want to save our reputation and don¡¯t want her to marry an old man. We even threatened her with severing ties. If we had not done so, she wouldn¡¯t have gone down the path of no return.¡±


    At this point, Madam Huo choked again.


    Mr. Huo fell silent.


    Madam Huo secretly cried, as if she had made a huge decision. The olddy raised the back of her hand to wipe her tears. Her eyes, which were yellow from age, blossomed with a certain determination.


    ¡°Since my Xiaoran can¡¯t forget Qiao An, I can only start with Qiao An if I want to stop Xiaoran.¡±


    Old Master Huo thought that Madam Huo was just sighing casually. Who would have thought that Madam Harris would be as bold as before? She immediately instructed her assistant to arrange an appointment with Qiao An.


    The next day, the old madam came to Huaman City with a calm expression and knocked on Qiao An¡¯s door.


    Qiao An had so much on her te recently that she didn¡¯t sleep well. Finally, she fell asleep in the early hours of the morning. Just as she was about to fall asleep, she heard a shuffling knock on the door.


    Qiao An opened her eyes and listened for a long moment. When she was sure the sound wouldn¡¯t disappear automatically, she got up helplessly.


    She reached under her pillow for the pepper spray, then crept toward the door. Through the peephole, she saw an elderly woman. She was dressed in an incredibly dignified manner, and although her hair was gray, she was hale and hearty.


    Qiao An immediately opened the door.


    She stared nkly at the uninvited guest outside the door. Just as she was about to open her mouth to ask something, she heard the olddy¡¯s cold voice. ¡°You¡¯re Qiao An?¡±


    ¡°I am.¡±


    The olddy walked straight into the back room. She treated this ce as her home and walked straight to the sofa to sit down.


    Qiao An was confused. She was sure she didn¡¯t know this olddy at all.


    She tightened her grip on the pepper spray.


    The granny¡¯s gazended on her self-defense weapon and her eyes darkened. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve offended a lot of people. But I¡¯m not a bad person. I¡¯m Xiaoran¡¯s grandmother.¡±

 Chapter 258 - Ruthlessly Forcing Qiao An to Leave

    <h4>Chapter 258: Ruthlessly Forcing Qiao An to Leave</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Embarrassed, Qiao An threw the pepper spray aside and poured tea for the olddy.


    Perhaps because she was nervous, her hand trembled slightly, so that the tea sshed out of the cup.


    The olddy looked at her quietly and smiled at her clumsy performance.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you usually do housework?¡±


    Qiao An could tell that she despised her and felt a little helpless. She was just a little nervous because she saw that she was Xiaoran¡¯s grandmother and was anxious to perform well.


    She handed her the tea she had poured and sat on the concubine seat beside her. She asked humbly, ¡°May I know why Madam Huo is looking for me?¡±


    Madam Huo took out a card from her bag and pped it in front of Qiao An. ¡°One billion. As long as you leave my Xiaoran, it¡¯s all yours.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s expression changed instantly. She could not believe that such a scene in a novel would happen to her. At this moment, she finally understood the female protagonist¡¯s mood.


    It was anger that she was not respected. It was also humiliation.


    However, Qiao An showed her rare grace. She returned the card and said, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. You don¡¯t have to pay a single cent, and I won¡¯t be with your grandson. I, Qiao An, although I can¡¯tpare to the youngdies of your wealthy family, I still have the ability to earn my own living.¡±


    Madam Huo didn¡¯t expect her to suffer.


    She did not quite believe that Qiao An would give up on a sugar daddy like Xiaoran so easily. Hence, she said coldly, ¡°Qiao An, since you promised me to leave my Xiaoran, if I find out that you seduced Xiaoran behind my back, I won¡¯t be so easy to talk to.¡±


    Qiao An looked up stubbornly at the olddy, determination blooming in her eyes.


    ¡°Old Madam, then I also hope that your eyes will be clearer and your ears will be smarter. Don¡¯t follow the crowd in wronging and misunderstanding me.¡±


    The olddy looked at Qiao An steadily. She could read Qiao An¡¯s determination. She would never take the initiative to seduce Huo Xiaoran.


    ¡°Qiao An, don¡¯t you like Xiaoran?¡± She actually had the illusion that Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran¡¯s love was just Xiaoran¡¯s wishful thinking.


    Qiao An smiled bitterly. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t you think that my family is poor and my marriage history isplicated? I¡¯m not worthy of your Xiaoran. Don¡¯t worry, I know my limits. I don¡¯t have the right to love him.¡±


    Madam Huo originally thought that forcing Qiao An to leave Huo Xiaoran would be a very difficult task. Who would have thought that Qiao An would agree to her request so easily?


    Qiao An¡¯s lucidity made her feel inferior.


    ¡°Qiao An, I know you¡¯re a good girl, but please forgive me. I¡¯m doing this for the sake of my Xiaoran¡¯s reputation. Think about it, you¡¯ve been married to his nephew and Xiaoran was once your elder. It¡¯s against ethics for the two of you to be together.¡± Madam Huo went from being aggressive to being reasonable.


    ¡°Xiaoran is a public figure. The reason why his Angel group can develop so quickly is also because of his good reputation. Qiao An, my Xiaoran had a beautiful first love with you. Men always have a desire to conquer first loves that they didn¡¯t get. Men are bound to prioritize career. If you ruin his career, your beautiful first love will also be shattered. It¡¯s better to let it stay in the memories for the rest of its life. At least it will always be beautiful.¡±


    Qiao An felt a lump in her throat. She wanted to exin the misunderstanding between her and Xiaoran, but in the end, she didn¡¯t say it. After all, Madam Huo was so determined to separate them that Qiao An didn¡¯t want to be her enemy.


    Moreover, after experiencing so much hardship, Qiao An had already figured out a principle. In life, many things depended on fate. Perhaps she and Brother Xiaoran were not meant to be.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Old Madam. I¡¯ll move tomorrow. I¡¯ll change my phone number as soon as possible. However, I hope you can exin to Brother Xiaoran. He¡¯s not in good health, so don¡¯t push him too hard. Take your time.¡± Qiao An said these words in pain.


    Her forbearance and sorrow made Madam Huo fall into a momentary daze.


    Qiao An¡¯s personality shocked her.


    She clearly cared about Xiaoran, but she could take it lying down. Such a contradictory decision was made so easily, making Madam Huo have no choice but to suspect her.


    ¡°Qiao An, I hope you¡¯ll keep your word and won¡¯t try to fool me.¡± Madam Huo¡¯s expression was cold and invible.


    Qiao An nodded.


    After Madam Huo left, Qiao An¡¯s clenched fists slowly rxed. The hot tears in her eyes could no longer be held back.


    She curled up under the sofa, feeling cold and trembling uncontrobly.


    She did not understand. It was not easy for her to see the light and realize Xiaoran¡¯s deep love for her. She was finally able to muster the courage to give up those humble thoughts of ¡°not being worthy¡± and decide to bravely rush to him. However, her unbearable past was a stain that she could not wash away. The Huo family could not tolerate her past at all.


    There would be an insurmountable gap between her and Huo Xiaoran in the future.


    That night, she cried silently until dawn.


    The next day, she packed her bags, bought a high-speed train ticket with her three treasures, and took a taxi back to her hometown.


    When the high-speed rail arrived at the station, the babies looked at this unfamiliar ce and stared nkly at their mommy.


    ¡°Mommy, are we going to set up home here from now on?¡± Ki Ki asked.


    Tears welled in Qiao An¡¯s eyes. She¡¯d been exhausted and homeless for the past few years. Even the children were used to this bumpy life.


    ¡°This is where Mom lived as a child,¡± Qiao An said.


    ¡°Is it where Grandpa lives?¡± Joey asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, will we be able to see Grandpater?¡± the angel asked innocently.


    Qiao An was momentarily distracted.


    She¡¯d made her life so exhausting over the years that her father had been consumed with worry for her. She felt terribly sorry for him.


    If her father knew that she was actually a single mother, he would probably find it even more difficult to let go of her life.


    But even if she could hide it for a moment, she couldn¡¯t hide it from him forever. Qiao An took a breath and pulled the children in for a hug.


    When Qiao An returned to thepound, Father Qiao¡¯s eyes bulged when he saw her and the children standing side by side with her.


    ¡°Dad,¡± Qiao An said in a choked voice.


    Father Qiao almost couldn¡¯t catch his breath. Anger rose in his eyes.


    ¡°Do the three children belong to that bastard Li Zecheng?¡±


    He hated Li Zecheng because Li Zecheng had destroyed his daughter and their happy family.

 Chapter 259 - Chasing Qiao An Away, Xiao Ran’s

    <h4>Chapter 259: Chasing Qiao An Away, Xiao Ran¡¯s Fury</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Father Qiao¡¯s scarlet and angry eyes frightened the children. They held Qiao An¡¯s hand tightly and looked fearfully at their grandfather, who didn¡¯t wee them.


    Qiao An almost begged her father. ¡°Dad, let¡¯s talk alone. Don¡¯t scare the children.¡±


    Only then did Father Qiao¡¯s gaze move to the children. When he saw the dignified Joey, the exquisite porcin doll-like Angel Qiao, and the arrogant young master-like Ki Ki, his cold heart instantly melted.


    He eased his expression and put on a forced smile. ¡°It¡¯s not that Grandpa doesn¡¯t wee you back. It¡¯s just that your mommy did something wrong and Grandpa wants to criticize her. But this doesn¡¯t affect Grandpa loving you.¡±


    Angel Qiao asked timidly, ¡°Grandpa, can you not talk to Mommy so loudly? Mommy will be afraid.¡±


    Father Qiao was stunned.


    Then, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°This child is really your mommy¡¯s little sweetheart. Alright, alright, alright. I promise you. I won¡¯t be angry anymore. Babies,e in quickly.¡±


    Even though Father Qiao was angry at Qiao An, he still weed the children home happily.


    The children showed great interest in this ce, because every de of grass and tree here condensed the story told by their mommy. Soon, the three brats went to the courtyard to catch crickets.


    Qiao An and Father Qiao sat on the sofa in the living room. It was rare for father and daughter to catch up.


    ¡°All these years, you¡¯ve been sending a lot of money back to Dad every year. I guess your life hasn¡¯t been bad. But I just don¡¯t understand what kind of huge difficulty you¡¯ve encountered. Dad begged you countless times. I asked you toe home, but you weren¡¯t willing to. Today, seeing these three children, I finally understand.¡±


    At this point, Mr. Qiao thumped his chest and said, ¡°You¡¯re helping that bastard Li Zecheng carry on his family line.¡±


    Qiao An looked up, startled, and shook her head.


    Father Qiao was stunned.


    Qiao An exined excitedly, ¡°Dad, the children aren¡¯t Li Zecheng¡¯s.¡±


    Mr. Qiao stood up in shock, his face turning red and white. Finally, he looked at the many expensive appliances in the house and seemed to understand.


    ¡°Qiao An, where do you get your money? Is it your payment for surrogacy with rich men?¡±


    Qiao An was speechless.


    She was speechless for a moment. After all, she had given birth to Huo Xiaoran¡¯s child, and Huo Xiaoran had indeed given her a huge amount.


    Mr. Qiao was furious. ¡°Qiao An, you have hands and feet. How can you have the intention of reaping without sowing? It¡¯s shameful for a woman to parasitize a man like this.¡±


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not like that.¡± Qiao An blushed. Yet she knew that her rtionship with Huo Xiaoran was an indescribable scandal.


    Mr. Qiao said angrily, ¡°Then how did the childrene about?¡±


    Qiao An looked at her father. She was a little overwhelmed by Father Qiao¡¯s straightforward personality.


    She thought that if her stubborn father knew that she and Huo Xiaoran had an affair and cheated on Li Zecheng, he would definitely fly into a rage.


    Qiao An knelt in front of Father Qiao and apologized with tears in her eyes. ¡°Dad, I did something wrong. Please punish me. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not convenient for me to reveal the children¡¯s backgrounds. Please forgive me.¡±


    Mr. Qiao was so angry that he almost had a heart attack.


    He snarled. ¡°I don¡¯t have a daughter like you who sees integrity as nothing. Leave.¡±


    Qiao An covered her face and cried. As Father Qiao¡¯s deafening roar filled the air, she pulled her suitcase and fled.


    She came out into the yard, holding Angel in one hand and Joey in the other. She let Ki Ki run after her, crying as she left the house.


    ¡°Mommy, why doesn¡¯t Grandpa like us to go home?¡± In the car, Angel held her mommy¡¯s face and asked with tears.


    Qiao An hugged her daughter tightly.


    At this moment, she was actually a little shaken. Had she been wrong to hold on?


    Was it really shameful to give birth to Angel and Ki Ki?


    After Qiao An left the capital, Qiao He and Xiao Yue found Qiao An¡¯s message at her house in Huaman City. The letter thanked Qiao He and Xiao Yue sincerely for their selfless help during this period.


    In return, Qiao An gave the house in Huaman City to Qiao He and Xiao Yue as a gift for their marriage.


    Xiao Yue panicked when she saw such a message.


    ¡°What does Sister Qiao An mean? Did she leave the capital? Is she nevering back?¡±


    Qiao He thought of the child and concluded that if Qiao An was really going to leave the capital, she would definitely take the children.


    He went to the rented room where the children were staying. Unexpectedly, the nanny told him, ¡°Miss Qiao asked me to pack the children¡¯s luggagest night at five o¡¯clock. She left with the children early this morning.¡±


    Qiao He was puzzled. ¡°Why did she leave the capital?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran quickly learned that Qiao An had gone missing. He called Qiao An and texted her, leaving a message on her social media ount, but she didn¡¯t respond at all.


    Huo Xiaoran immediately felt terrified and uneasy. He hurriedly found Huo Zhou and asked him for help.


    ¡°Zhou Zhou, Qiao An suddenly disappeared. I¡¯m worried that something happened to her. Immediately use your connections to help me find Qiao An. Okay?¡±


    Huo Zhou pondered for a moment and told Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Xiaoran, don¡¯t be anxious. Listen to me. Previously, Lu Mo¡¯s father came to look for Grandpa. I heard from Grandpa Butler that he deliberately ndered Qiao An. He said that Qiao An is your niece-inw. It¡¯s not good for your reputation if you get too close to her. He even said that she caused Li Zecheng¡¯s reputation to be ruined. Presumably, when Grandpa and Grandma heard Father Lu¡¯s words, they became dissatisfied with Qiao An.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran understood. ¡°Are you suspecting that Qiao An¡¯s disappearance was caused by the Huo family?¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. It could be the Lu family or the Huo family.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran walked out with a dark expression.


    Huo Zhou shouted at him, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°A human life is at stake. I have to ask Grandpa directly if it was his doing.¡±


    Just as Huo Xiaoran reached the door, Madam Huo walked in surrounded by servants.


    Huo Xiaoran paused and looked at the olddy with a dark expression.


    Madam Huo smiled and said, ¡°I heard you¡¯re looking for Qiao An?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s unrted to you, but you¡¯re so concerned about her. Xiaoran, this is against the rules. Your fianc¨¦e will be sad if she finds out,¡± the old madam said earnestly.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°It seems that Grandma knows something about Qiao An¡¯s disappearance.¡±


    The olddy nodded.


    Huo Xiaoran returned to the sofa and sat down heavily. He looked at the olddy faintly.


    The Old Madam looked at the murderous Huo Xiaoran. She still remembered Qiao An¡¯s words. Qiao An only needed to keep her promise and leave Huo Xiaoran, but she had to take the initiative to exin this to Huo Xiaoran.


    At that time, she felt that as long as Qiao An left, Huo Xiaoran would believe her.


    Now, looking at Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes, she instantly realized that her job was not simple.

 Chapter 260 - Grandma’s Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 260: Grandma¡¯s Defeat</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    The old madam sat beside Xiaoran andforted Huo Xiaoran earnestly, ¡°Xiaoran, you and Lu Mo are engaged, so you should treat your fianc¨¦e well with all your heart. As for Qiao An, I know that she once went through thick and thin with you and you remember her in your heart. However, you and her couldn¡¯t be together in the past. Now that times have changed, she has her fate and you also have your bright future. If you abandon the secr world and walk together, you will pay a heavy price.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re two-timing Lu Mo, and you¡¯re hooking up with your one-time niece-inw. Your public image is going to suffer. And Qiao An is going to have a lot of people blowing her up on the Inte. You have to know that public opinion pays. Can you bear to put her in that kind of situation?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not a three-year-old child. I¡¯ve thought about everything you said to me today many years ago. My rtionship with Qiao An didn¡¯t break up because we didn¡¯t love each other. In fact, it was Li Zecheng who pretended to be me and duped Qiao An. That was because I didn¡¯t protect her well. I feel guilty towards her. Now, I can clearly make it up to her, but you want to deprive me of my chance. You¡¯re putting me in a ruthless position.¡±


    Madam Huo said, ¡°You only care about Qiao An, but what about Lu Mo? Lu Mo has waited for you for so many years. It¡¯s not fair to her to let go just like that.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I¡¯ve never lied to Lu Mo about my feelings. She knew from the beginning that I didn¡¯t love her and that I couldn¡¯t touch any woman other than Qiao An. I was only with Lu Mo because she was terminally ill. At that time, I thought that there was no possibility of me getting back together with Qiao An, so my thoughts ran wild and I decided to be a savior. This was my gentleman¡¯s agreement with Lu Mo.¡±


    The olddy was dumbfounded.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t love Lu Mo?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    The olddy was furious. ¡°In your eyes, this is your gentleman¡¯s agreement with Lu Mo. In Lu Mo¡¯s eyes, it might not be the case. You are a talented and handsome man; I¡¯m afraid she has long fallen for you. She¡¯s just using the gentleman¡¯s agreement as a cover to retreat in order to advance.¡±


    A murderous look appeared in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes.


    The old madam said nervously, ¡°Xiaoran, Father Lu came to look for your grandfather. He¡¯s eager to for the two of you to married. It can be seen that the Lu family doesn¡¯t want to give up on you as their son-inw.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s thin lips curled into a mocking sneer. He thought to himself, If it were in the past, he would have kept his promise. Even if he owed Qiao An, he would definitely marry Lu Mo. But now, it was impossible for him to marry Lu Mo in a daze.


    Because the Lu family had hurt Qiao An and shaken his determination to marry Lu Mo.


    ¡°Grandma, before Li Changhai is captured, I won¡¯t marry Lu Mo,¡± Huo Xiaoran said firmly.


    The olddy was also very domineering. ¡°Xiaoran, whether you marry Lu Mo or not is up to you, but you can¡¯t marry Qiao An.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s pupils constricted as he stared nkly at Madam Huo. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said something that made one¡¯s teeth turn cold.


    ¡°Without Qiao An, there would be no Huo Xiaoran. If Grandma insists on doing things her way, then let¡¯s just pretend that there is no Huo Xiaoran in the world and only Li Xiaoran.¡±


    When the old madam heard Xiao Ran¡¯s decisive words, she was immediately shocked and trembled. ¡°Xiaoran, is Qiao An more important than us?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Huo Xiaoran said firmly.


    Seeing that the old and young were arguing, Huo Zhou quickly became a peacemaker. ¡°Xiaoran, Grandma is doing this for your future. If you have anything to say, exin it to her. Grandma is not an unreasonable person.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran pushed Huo Zhou away and said anxiously, ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Qiao An. Help mefort them.¡± With that, he left.


    Madam Huo was left sitting on the sofa in a daze.


    Huo Zhou sat beside the old madam and quickly exined for Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Grandma, children have their own blessings. Don¡¯t worry about Xiaoran and Qiao An, okay?¡±


    The olddy sobbed. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for his own good. A noble like him can find any woman he wants, but he has to settle for his own niece-inw? If this scandal is exposed, what future will he have?¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°Grandma, have you forgotten? Xiaoran¡¯s ambition has never been in business. His passion is actually to be a doctor.¡±


    ¡°But hasn¡¯t he been doing well in the past few years, abandoning medicine and going into business?¡±


    ¡°He even went into business for Qiao An. Because he wanted to make a lot of money, so he could buy Qiao An the most expensive house, the most luxurious car, and give her the best Hai Yue Group. That way, Qiao An would stay obediently by his side.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of having a woman who despises the poor and favors the rich?¡±


    ¡°At that time, Xiaoran misunderstood that Qiao An despised the poor and loved the rich. That was why he worked hard to earn money. Now that the misunderstanding has been resolved, Qiao An abandoned Xiaoran not because Xiaoran had nothing back then, but because Qiao An mistook Li Zecheng for Huo Xiaoran. Qiao An has been married to Li Zecheng for two years and didn¡¯t even have a proper wedding ring. She said that if she married Li Zecheng, it would be better for her to marry Xiaoran with a simple heart. How can Xiaoran not like such a girl?¡±


    When Madam Huo heard these little-known things, she realized that Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An¡¯s rtionship was so deep that it was impossible to separate them.


    She stared off into space, ming herself. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me this before?¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°I only just found out about this. Qiao An has been hiding it from Xiaoran. We¡¯ve misunderstood Qiao An for many years. It was only a few days ago that Li Zecheng told the truth.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t Qiao An exin it to Xiaoran back then?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the only misunderstanding between them. In my opinion, there¡¯s still a lot to see. Anyway, Grandma, don¡¯t expect to break up Xiaoran and Qiao An. You just have to remember one thing. Xiaoran¡¯s life was saved by Qiao An. Xiaoran lives for Qiao An for the rest of his life. So don¡¯t threaten him with his career. He doesn¡¯t care, and neither does Qiao An.¡±


    Madam Huo was puzzled. ¡°In that case, how could Qiao An agree to leave Xiaoran so easily?¡±


    Huo Zhou smiled and said, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t look for Qiao An, she won¡¯t get back together with Xiaoran at this time. Because Qiao An hates mistresses the most.¡±


    Only then did the olddy realize that she had made an unnecessary move.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s search for Qiao An was fruitless. In his despair, he could only think of Qiao An¡¯s hometown, Zeng City. That was Qiao An¡¯sst refuge.


    He dialed Father Qiao¡¯s number. ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s Xiaoran. Is Qiao An home?¡±


    Mr. Qiao said apologetically, ¡°She was back, but I didn¡¯t ept her and the children.¡±

 Chapter 261 - Ki Ki’s Identity Cannot Be Revealed

    <h4>Chapter 261: Ki Ki¡¯s Identity Cannot Be Revealed!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Huo Xiaoran shouted excitedly, ¡°Uncle, why?¡±


    Mr. Qiao¡¯s heart ached. ¡°She had three children with unknown fathers. I med her for throwing her integrity to the winds. So in a fit of anger, I chased her away.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was puzzled. ¡°Three children with unknown paternity? Qiao An didn¡¯t say who the father was?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I think she must have gone astray. She¡¯s too embarrassed to be honest with me.¡± Father Qiao¡¯s disappointment in Qiao An overflowed.


    When Huo Xiaoran heard Father Qiao¡¯s words, he immediately felt a chill in his heart.


    Qiao An had probably kept it from him and interacted with other men. Otherwise, why would she bear three children in three years?


    How much did she love that man?


    Father Qiao¡¯s voice was filled with disappointment for Qiao An. ¡°Xiaoran, I know you haven¡¯t forgotten her after so many years. I didn¡¯t teach my daughter well and raised a shameless daughter. Don¡¯t worry about her in the future.¡±


    Father Qiao¡¯s disappointed voice was like countless knives stabbing Xiao Ran¡¯s heart. He could not bear for Qiao An to be abandoned by the world.


    Although his heart ached like a knife, he thought about how he¡¯d made her life miserable in the past few years because he hadn¡¯t protected her. She¡¯d taken such a difficult path, and he couldn¡¯t hate her.


    Heforted Father Qiao tactfully. ¡°Uncle, please forgive Qiao An. If even you¡¯re unwilling to ept her, how can a single mother like her live with three children?¡±


    Father Qiao was slightly stunned.


    These days, he had spent every second in anger. Huo Xiaoran¡¯s words aroused all his guilt. He suddenly cried bitterly.


    ¡°Xiaoran. I¡­ I also know that I went overboard. But if I don¡¯t punish her, she¡¯ll always be on the wrong path.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran did not know how he hung up. He returned home in a daze and threw himself onto the big bed. It was as if he was in a huge darkness. He felt an unprecedented despair.


    Qiao An had actually given birth to three children for another man?


    That fact hit him hard.


    He didn¡¯t understand. He loved her so much. Why wouldn¡¯t she want to find him?


    Meanwhile, Qiao An, who had no choice, finally chose to return to the capital. Why the capital? It was probably because she was worried about Huo Xiaoran. At the same time, she wanted to expose the sinister intentions of Lu Mo and her mother and not let Xiaoran be deceived by them.


    This time, she didn¡¯t stay in Huaman City. She rented a vi in Lu Mo¡¯s vi district. The vi was diagonally opposite Lu Mo¡¯s house and was in a very good location. Qiao An bought binocrs and could detect the Lu family¡¯s activities every day.


    However, Qiao An didn¡¯t dare let the children wade into a dangerous and exciting life with her. So in order to keep the children safe, before Qiao An checked into the rented room, she deliberately sent the three children to Xiao Yue¡¯s residence in Heavenly Imperial Garden.


    It was eleven past midnight by then.


    When Xiao Yue saw Qiao An and the three children standing at her door, she was stunned. She cried out in surprise, ¡°Sister Qiao An. Where have you been? Do you know? We¡¯ve been worried sick about you these past few days. Especially my cousin. He¡¯s been looking for you like crazy.¡±


    Qiao An smiled sweetly. ¡°Yueyue, can you let me in?¡±


    ¡°Quick, quick.¡± Xiao Yue let Qiao An and the children into the house.


    The children were so exhausted that they fell asleep in bed after a shower.


    Only then was Qiao An able to pull away and chat with Xiao Yue on the sofa in the living room.


    ¡°Yueyue, I want to put the children in your care for a few days¡­¡±


    Xiao Yue¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Sister Qiao An, are you really willing to leave the children in my care?¡± she asked excitedly.


    Qiao An nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going to do something. I can¡¯t use my fists and legs if the kids are around.¡±


    Xiao Yue said excitedly, ¡°Are you going to investigate Lu Mo?¡±


    Qiao An nodded and said with a solemn expression, ¡°I have to expose their true colors as soon as possible and let Brother Xiaoran know about Lu Mo¡¯s hypocritical face. Only then will he leave her openly, and the two elders of the Huo family can be convinced.¡±


    Xiao Yue pouted. ¡°Let Cousin Xiaoran handle such a matter himself. Why are you worried about him?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Your cousin isn¡¯t exactly cut out for dealing with emotional issues.¡±


    Xiao Yue understood. ¡°Are you afraid that he will suffer a rpse?¡±


    Qiao An nodded.


    Xiao Yue sighed. ¡°You¡¯re so good to Cousin. Unfortunately, Cousin doesn¡¯t know how lucky he is.¡±


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°He deserves to be treated well.¡±


    Qiao An took a locked diary from her bag and handed it to Xiao Yue. ¡°Yueyue, I¡¯m giving you this notebook. In it is the diet of each child. If you encounter a problem you can¡¯t solve, flip through this parenting notebook.¡±


    Xiao Yue took the notebook and flipped through it. Seeing that it recorded the children¡¯s trivial experiences from birth to now, Xiao Yue was stunned. ¡°Sister Qiao An, you¡¯re really a super mom.¡±


    Qiao An stood and said goodbye to Xiao Yue.


    ¡®I¡¯d better go. It won¡¯t be good if someone finds me at dawn.¡¯


    Xiao Yue nodded. ¡°Sister Qiao An, you have to be careful.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve ced my life in your hands. I¡¯ll definitely return safely.¡± With that, Qiao An put on her baseball cap and sunsses. She nced longingly at the children¡¯s bedroom before leaving without looking back.


    Xiao Yue stared at her back in a daze. To be honest, as an unmarrieddy, she felt intense pressure at having to raise three children.


    Just as she was wondering if she should send the child to Huo Xiaoran and let him, the biological father, take care of the them, Qiao An suddenly ran back hastily.


    ¡°Yueyue, I forgot to remind you. You can¡¯t reveal the children¡¯s appearance, especially Ki Ki¡± In order for Xiao Yue to take her advice seriously enough, Qiao An emphasized, ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯ll be killed.¡±


    Xiao Yue was stunned. ¡°You can¡¯t even tell your cousin!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a public figure. He gets a lot of attention for everything he says and does. If he gets too involved with the kids, he¡¯ll only put them in danger.¡±


    Xiao Yue was uneasy. ¡°Sister Qiao An, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell anyone about the child¡¯s background even if I die.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Qiao An was submerged in the ck night again.


    As she turned into a cherry avenue, she inadvertently caught a glimpse of the familiar buildings hidden in the cherry blossoms.


    It was Xiao Ran¡¯s courtyard.


    Qiao An turned around and arrived at Huo Xiaoran¡¯s courtyard.

 Chapter 262 - Hallucination?

    <h4>Chapter 262: Hallucination?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Originally, she just stood quietly at the door and stared at the elegant courtyard. However, a painful growl suddenly came from inside. Although it was soft, it was so abrupt in the silent night.


    Qiao An¡¯s expression changed instantly. She couldn¡¯t care less about hiding her identity. She quickly ran to the door and pounded on it. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Strangely enough, the facial recognition function of the door automatically activated and the door was brushed open.


    Qiao An froze for a minute, then ran inside.


    Inside, the smell of alcohol was strong. A few empty wine bottles were scattered on the ground. There were also wine bottles lying on the ground, flowing out.


    Huo Xiaoran was curled up on the ground with a fruit knife beside him and a few deep bloody marks on his arm.


    Qiao An stared at the pool of blood in shock. Her body went limp and she fell to her knees.


    She had long known that Huo Xiaoran couldn¡¯t touch alcohol. If he did, he would lose control and do some self-abuse things that he couldn¡¯t control, especially during his depression.


    Qiao An knelt in front of him and shouted at the top of her lungs, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, how could you do such a stupid thing?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran opened his eyes sleepily. When he saw Qiao An, heined about her ruthlessness in disappointment.


    ¡°An¡¯an, tell me, why are you doing this to me?¡±


    Through her tears, Jo Ann tended his wounds.


    Huo Xiaoran continued, ¡°I love you so much. If you like money, I¡¯ll work hard to earn it for you. If you want a home, I¡¯ll buy it for you. I¡¯ll work hard to give you whatever you want. But why don¡¯t you love me anymore?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes filled with tears. ¡°No, I love you. Brother Xiaoran, I love you. I really love you.¡±


    ¡°What about the three children?¡±


    Qiao An was stunned.


    ¡°You promised me that you would only give me children in this life. Qiao An, why did you break your promise? Do you know, I¡¯ve always kept my promise to you.¡±


    Qiao An hugged Huo Xiaoran tightly in her arms. She told him painfully, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, you¡¯re drunk now. It¡¯s useless for me to tell you the truth because every time you¡¯re drunk, you¡¯ll forget what happened. You¡¯ll forget everything tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Qiao An, tell me who the father is.¡± Huo Xiaoran¡¯s voice was getting weaker and weaker. His mental strength was so weak that he couldn¡¯t hold on anymore.


    But he looked at Qiao An stubbornly. It was a stubborn look that wouldn¡¯t stop until he got what he wanted.


    Qiao An sighed weakly. ¡°When you wake up, you can do a paternity test with Angel Qiao and Ki Ki.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said dejectedly, ¡°I¡¯ve done it with Joey before. We¡¯re unrted.¡±


    ¡°Joey is not my biological daughter. However, Brother Xiaoran, I beg you not to study this topic. Just treat them as children I gave birth to after ten months of pregnancy. Okay?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. His clearly unfocused eyes became bright.


    He smiled suddenly.


    It was as if a beam of light suddenly shot into the silent night and instantly blew away the thousands of peach blossoms in the peach forest. He eventually sumbed. Slowly, he closed his eyes.


    Qiao An used his phone to call Huo Zhou and 120.


    Then, she half carried and half dragged Xiao Ran to the sofa with all her might and covered him with the nket.


    Before Huo Zhou arrived, she lowered her baseball cap and left in a hurry.


    She hid in the flower bushes and heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Huo Zhou rushing over.


    The next day, sunlight filtered through the sheer muslin onto the marble-embedded floor, leaving dappled shadows.


    On the bed, Huo Xiaoran slowly opened his eyes. His mood was inexplicably bright, and for some reason, his chest was filled with joy.


    He saw Huo Zhou lying by the bed, and Huo Xiaoran was puzzled. He woke Huo Zhou up excitedly. ¡°Zhou Zhou.¡±


    Huo Zhou looked up at him sleepily.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Qiao An?¡±


    Huo Zhou was puzzled. Then, he touched Huo Xiaoran¡¯s forehead and wondered, ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever. Why are you talking nonsense so early in the morning?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran asked anxiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t Qiao Anest night¡­ ¡±


    Although he¡¯d had a ckout from drinking, he vaguely remembered what Qiao An had said to him. He couldn¡¯t remember the specifics of every sentence, but he felt as if Qiao An had told him something joyous.


    The child¡¯s parentage had something to do with him.


    Huo Zhou looked at his arm and a trace of worry shed across his eyes. ¡°Xiaoran, why did you suddenly start hurting yourself again? Has your depression worsened? Look, you¡¯re starting to hallucinate. Last night, you were the one who called me, so I sent you to the hospital.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was dumbfounded. So, the beautiful image that remained in his mindst night was his imagination?


    Huo Xiaoran said in pain, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not a depression attack. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t drink. If I drink, I¡¯ll lose control.¡±


    Seeing his dejected look, Huo Zhou was even more certain that he had been hallucinating. That was clearly a sign of depression.


    ¡°Xiaoran, go for treatment.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran stared at Huo Zhou¡¯s worried face andforted him with a smile. ¡°If I really wanted tomit suicide, I wouldn¡¯t have called you for help.¡±


    Huo Zhou sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t argue with you. But from now on. You have to let me follow you twenty-four hours a day.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Up to you.¡±


    Not long after, Xiao Yue arrived at the hospital with Angel Qiao in her arms.


    But the Angel was wearing a cute fox mask and a princess dress. She was so armed that he wasn¡¯t much different from the person in the condom.


    Xiao Yue pushed open the door of the ward. Huo Zhou and Xiao Ran were stunned when they saw the child in her arms.


    ¡°Xiao Yue, who is this?¡±


    Xiao Yue mysteriously locked the ward door. Then she lowered Angel Qiao to the ground. ¡°I was afraid you would be lonely, so I brought you benefits.¡±


    Then he instructed Angel Qiao, ¡°Baby, say Hi.¡±


    The angel immediately pounced to the bed and shook Huo Xiaoran¡¯s hand affectionately.


    ¡°Uncle.¡± The voice was soft and glutinous.


    When Huo Xiaoran heard this familiar voice, he was stunned.


    Huo Zhou eximed, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Qiao An¡¯s niece?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran hugged Angel Qiao and gently took off her mask. He liked that face that resembled Qiao An very much.


    He corrected Huo Zhou. ¡°No, this is Qiao An¡¯s daughter.¡±


    Huo Zhou was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Tell Uncle, where¡¯s your mommy?¡± Huo Xiaoran was most concerned about Qiao An¡¯s whereabouts.


    Angel Qiao said childishly, ¡°Mommy went to work. She entrusted us to Auntie Yueyue.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran frowned slightly. How could Qiao An abandon such a young child to a careless person like Xiao Yue?


    ¡°Where did Mommy go to work?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran loved Qiao An and inexplicably liked her. He couldn¡¯t hide his love for children.


    Huo Zhou felt suffocated.


    It was very inappropriate for Qiao An to take advantage of Huo Xiaoran¡¯s love and bear children for another man.


    Huo Zhou really wanted to know about the man hiding behind Qiao An, so he asked Angel Qiao directly, ¡°Baby, where¡¯s your daddy?¡±

 Chapter 263 - Love for Angel

    <h4>Chapter 263: Love for Angel</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    At the mention of her father, Angel Qiao¡¯s eyes lit up with anticipation. But soon, a disappointed expression appeared on her face. She said dejectedly, ¡°I have many fathers, but none of them can be by my side for long.¡±


    ¡°Many daddies?¡± Huo Zhou frowned. His wrinkles were so deep that they could kill a fly.


    Angel Qiao nodded. ¡°Yes. Uncle was my daddy too. The handsome uncle on TV was also my daddy. And Uncle Doctor is also my daddy. The portrait in Mommy¡¯s sketchbook is also my daddy.¡±


    Because of the angel¡¯s childish expression, the few people who had nevere into contact with children were puzzled. But the general idea that Angel Qiao gave them was that they had saw a father figure whenever theye into contact with a pleasant uncle.


    Huo Zhou felt a headacheing on. ¡°Why can¡¯t this child express herself properly? Is she Qiao An¡¯s biological child? Why didn¡¯t she inherit Qiao An¡¯s blessed mouth at all?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at the angel lovingly. Her eyebrows were identical to Qiao An¡¯s. He liked Qiao An¡¯s fresh and pure appearance, and he also liked the angel¡¯s delicate expression.


    In any case, he liked this mother and daughter.


    ¡°Uncle Huo doesn¡¯t know your name yet. Tell me, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    Angel Qiao tilted her head coquettishly and said crisply, ¡°Mommy calls me Third Sister Qiao. Uncle Huo, you can also call me Third Sister.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Third Sister.¡± Huo Xiaoran smiled and nodded.


    He found it incredibly magical. Angel¡¯s soft voice had the same healing magic as Qiao An¡¯s.


    As if he had suddenly thought of something, Huo Zhou suddenly looked at Angel Qiao in surprise and eximed.


    ¡°Xiaoran, that¡¯s not right. Qiao An has a total of three children. If the third sister is already so old, wouldn¡¯t the eldest and second brother be even older? Come to think of it, those two children should be Qiao An and Li Zecheng¡¯s children, right?¡±


    However, Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen Joey before. She looks about the same age as Third Sister.¡±


    ¡°So are they twins?¡± Huo Zhou was enlightened.


    But Angel Qiao waved her hand innocently. ¡°In addition to my sister, I have Brother Ki Ki. We¡¯re triplets.¡±


    Huo Zhou was dumbfounded. ¡°Triplets? How was Qiao An so lucky?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Angel Qiao and asked patiently, ¡°You have a brother?¡±


    The angel¡¯s eyes bloomed with admiration at the mention of her brother. ¡°My brother is brilliant. He can do street dances well, y the piano well, and his martial arts are amazing. My brother is Superman.¡±


    A hint of jealousy shed across Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Does the brother look like you?¡± He was curious. Qiao An¡¯s son must have been a pretty little thing too.


    Angel Qiao shook her head like a rattle. ¡°Mommy said that I¡¯m like Mommy and my brother is like Daddy.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart ached. Did that man save the gxy in his previous life? How he have such a cute bunch of children?


    When Xiao Yue saw that Huo Xiaoran was interrogating the angel, she felt uneasy, afraid that the two demon kings would get some key information.


    Xiao Yue pulled Angel Qiao away from Huo Xiaoran and smiled. ¡°Baby, we should go home.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran instinctively hugged Angel Qiao tightly. Xiao Yue couldn¡¯t carry Angel Qiao and looked at Xiao Ran in a daze.


    ¡°Yueyue, leave her behind.¡± Huo Xiaoran acted like he was the master of the house, as if he was the one who had the right to Angel.


    He only told Xiao Yue to leave Angel Qiao behind and had no intention of consulting her.


    At that moment, there was a knock on the door of the ward.


    Huo Zhou stood up and opened the door.


    It was Lu Mo. When the door slid open, her gaze shot in.


    Seeing the fair girl in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s arms, panic filled Lu Mo¡¯s eyes. However, it was fleeting, and she forced herself to calm down.


    ¡°Senior.¡± She switched to a worried expression and said, ¡°I heard that you were hospitalized, so I rushed over. What happened to you? Why were you suddenly hospitalized?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s gazended on Angel Qiao. Even if she wanted to ignore this child, the child¡¯s face that resembled Qiao An¡¯s and Huo Xiaoran¡¯s doting attitude made her panic.


    ¡°Senior, who is this child?¡± she asked, although she knew the answer.


    When Xiao Yue saw Lu Mo, she became vignt. She picked up Angel Qiao and bade farewell to Huo Zhou and Huo Xiaoran. ¡°Cousin, I¡¯ll bring the child home.¡± She left in a hurry.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Angel Qiao in a daze. The Angely on Xiao Yue¡¯s shoulder and kept waving goodbye to him.


    An unprecedented gentleness and kindness appeared in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Senior, do you like children a lot?¡± Lu Mo asked.


    Huo Xiaoran frowned and thought seriously about the answer.


    To be honest, he didn¡¯t like children. It was just that Qiao An¡¯s daughter was indeed too cute. Her milky appearance was simply adorable.


    ¡°I only like Qiao An¡¯s children,¡± Huo Xiaoran said.


    Lu Mo smiled awkwardly and corrected him. ¡°Senior, parents love their children the most. When we have children, you will definitely like our own children.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran frowned. ¡°Momo, I¡¯m sorry. I might not have a child with you. You forgot that I have contact disorder with you. If you must have a child, I¡¯m afraid you have to reconsider whether you want to choose me as your life partner.¡±


    Lu Mo was even more embarrassed. At this moment, her toes were digging out a few square meters.


    ¡°Senior, as long as our lives are prosperous, it¡¯s up to fate whether we have children or not.¡± Lu Mo was best at retreating for the sake of advancing.


    Huo Xiaoran stopped this topic.


    However, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s love for Angel Qiao made Lu Mo especially ufortable.


    When she spoke again, she changed the topic to Angel Qiao.


    ¡°Senior, I think you like that child. Why don¡¯t we discuss with Qiao An and take her daughter as our goddaughter?¡±


    This suggestion made Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    Lu Mo saw that his eyes were filled with vigor. He was clearly wavering. Her heart turned cold. If Huo Xiaoran knew that this child might be his daughter, his heart would probably fall.


    Lu Mo carefully probed, ¡°Senior, it¡¯s just that this child is rted to you by blood. She¡¯s Li Zecheng¡¯s daughter. In terms of seniority, she¡¯s our niece. It should be difficult to take her in as a goddaughter.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was surprised. ¡°She¡¯s Li Zecheng¡¯s daughter? How did you know?¡±


    Lu Mo said, ¡°Qiao An brought her daughter to the Jinghang Hospital for a checkup. I¡¯ve seen her birth date. She gave birth two years ago in September. Based on a quick calction, wasn¡¯t she pregnant during Qiao An and Li Zecheng¡¯s marriage?¡±

 Chapter 264 - A Pair of Daughters with the Huo Surname

    <h4>Chapter 264: A Pair of Daughters with the Huo Surname</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Huo Xiaoran was suddenly petrified.


    If what Lu Mo said was true, then it was a coincidence that Qiao An was pregnant when they consummated their love.


    In that case, Third Sister Qiao was very likely to be his daughter. At the thought of this possibility, Huo Xiaoran inexplicably felt relieved.


    He remembered that Qiao An had once told him that she would definitely bear children for him in the future. Had she always kept her promise?


    When Lu Mo saw Huo Xiaoran fall into a terrifying silence, he immediately realized that she had revealed some secrets that she shouldn¡¯t have. Huo Xiaoran must have thought of himself as the father.


    Lu Mo panicked. It seemed like she had to do something.


    Lu Mo hurriedly bade Huo Xiaoran farewell. Unexpectedly, she arrived at the Li family vi.


    The wives of the Li family liked Lu Mo very much.


    This was because Lu Mo was different from Huo Xiaoran. Every time she came to the Li family, she would buy gifts to please them and be especially warm and polite to the Li family. She was not like Huo Xiaoran who was cold to anyone in the Li family.


    In addition, Lu Mo was the daughter of the director of Jinghang Hospital. This identity was enough to attract the attention of the Li family. Thedies also wanted to curry favor with her and bridge connections with Jinghang Hospital.


    Therefore, everyone had their own ulterior motives. After a while, their rtionship became very harmonious.


    ¡°Momo, you haven¡¯te to see us in a long time. We miss you so much.¡± Second Madam pulled Lu Mo to her side enthusiastically.


    Madam smiled and said, ¡°Momo, I heard that you and our Xiaoran are about to get married. In the future, you¡¯ll be the number one socialite in the capital. Our Li family¡¯s future depends on you.¡±


    Lu Mo was weed by thedies, and his vanity was greatly satisfied.


    ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. After Xiaoran and I get married, I will definitely persuade him to let bygones be bygones with the Li family. As long as Xiaoran is willing to support you, the Li family will definitely return to its former glory.¡±


    Madam and thedies enjoyed their dreams.


    On the other hand, Old Master Li, who was sitting on the sofa, was exceptionally calm. He asked Lu Mo coldly, ¡°Does Xiaoran know that you came to the Li family?¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s expression was a little awkward. However, in order to show off in front of the Li family¡¯s patriarch, Lu Mo said, ¡°Uncle, Xiaoran actually doesn¡¯t like me interacting with the Li family. However, I think Xiaoran is just angry. You¡¯re all his closest people. He¡¯ll have to go home sooner orter.¡±


    A meaningful smile appeared in Old Master Li¡¯s eyes, making Lu Mo panic.


    The smile seemed to contain a sneer.


    ¡°Momo, do you know why Xiaoran didn¡¯t marry you all these years?¡±


    Lu Mo could not tell what Old Master Li meant. She came up with a reason that could greatly satisfy her vanity.


    ¡°Xiaoran has been busy expanding his career for the past few years and has not ced his mind on his personal feelings at all.¡±


    The old man scoffed. ¡°Hmph. He¡¯s not ambitious. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen to be a poor doctor against my wishes back then.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s face felt inexplicably hot.


    She could tell that the old man was mocking her for not having the ability to subdue Huo Xiaoran.


    ¡°Uncle, Xiaoran is unwilling to get married. I have no choice.¡± Lu Mo¡¯s eyes flickered with tears.


    Old Master Li stopped rubbing salt in her wound. ¡°Why are you here today?¡±


    Lu Mo said, ¡°I¡¯m here today to share good news with you.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Everyone thought that Lu Mo had brought life to the Li family¡¯spany.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Mo said, ¡°Qiao An gave birth to a pair of twin daughters for Li Zecheng. Do you know about this?¡±


    Everyone was silent.


    ¡®What kind of good news is that?¡¯


    Wei Xin was so shocked that the teacup in her hand fell to the ground.


    Third Madam looked disdainful. ¡°Twins? Both daughters? Isn¡¯t this too disappointing?¡±


    The other madams, on the other hand, did not care.


    Only the old man¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise, followed by afortable smile. ¡°So, Qiao An didn¡¯t have a miscarriage back then?¡±


    ¡°Qiao An is so intelligent and beautiful. Presumably her daughter is also very likable.¡±


    Wei Xin¡¯s face turned as pale as paper.


    Old Master Li¡¯s next words sent her to prison.


    ¡°Wei Xin, isn¡¯t there a problem with the second son you and Li Zecheng gave birth to? Then let Zecheng bring Qiao An¡¯s children back and raise him as your biological children. When the children grow up in the future, they can also share some of your burden.¡±


    Wei Xin¡¯s face was ashen. She gritted her trembling teeth and said angrily, ¡°Grandpa, there¡¯s something wrong with my second child, but we still have the elder one.¡±


    The old man rolled his eyes at her. ¡°I think that child¡¯s aptitude is mediocre. She won¡¯t be able to be a big shot.¡±


    Wei Xin trembled. As a mother, she hated to hear others nder her child.


    Wei Xin immediately said angrily, ¡°Grandpa, a two-year-old child¡¯s brain hasn¡¯t matured yet. How can you be so sure that my daughter won¡¯t be sessful?¡±


    Old Master Li snorted. ¡°Genes are inherited. What kind of child can a vain woman like you raise?¡±


    Wei Xin was furious.


    When Lu Mo saw that the news she brought had caused a war, she immediately stood up in embarrassment and hurriedly bade farewell to everyone.


    ¡°Uncle, sisters-inw, I still have something on. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    When Lu Mo left, a smug smile appeared on her face.


    Old Master Li instructed his third daughter-inw, ¡°Go and call Li Zecheng over. I have something to tell him.¡±


    Wei Xin was so angry that tears rolled down her face.


    She stormed off.


    When she returned to her room, Wei Xin threw herself onto the sofa and cried.


    Li Zecheng, who was sitting in front of hisputer and ying games, looked at her in a daze and asked impatiently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you now?¡±


    He also knew that Wei Xin had suffered a lot after being disliked by the old man. However, he was also annoyed by her habit of crying.


    Wei Xin raised her tearful face and said sarcastically, ¡°Qiao An gave birth to twin daughters. Did you know about this?¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s eyes shed with pain.


    He¡¯d always thought that he didn¡¯t love Qiao An anymore. But when he¡¯d bumped into her and her husband some time ago, he¡¯d been stung by her restored figure, her devastating looks, and her blissful smile. At that moment, he realized that his heart was bubbling with jealousy.


    Qiao An would always have the ability to make him sink at a nce.


    ¡°I¡¯ve met her and the child.¡±


    Wei Xin was stunned, and then pain spread throughout her body. The pain of being betrayed by her husband made her lose consciousness for a moment.


    ¡°What are you going to do with the daughters?¡± she asked shakily.


    Li Zecheng looked surprised.


    ¡°Those are Qiao An¡¯s daughters,¡± he said.


    Wei Xin sneered. ¡°How long do you want to hide it from me? Lu Mo came just now. She has already told us the truth. Qiao An didn¡¯t have a miscarriage back then and even gave birth to a pair of twin daughters for you.¡±

 Chapter 265 - Scum Asking for his Children

    <h4>Chapter 265: Scum Asking for his Children</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    When Li Zecheng heard this, the madness in his eyes poured out. ¡°What did you say? Are they my daughters?¡±


    He recalled the little girl he had seen at the mall that day, who was as fair as an angel on earth. He was inexplicably overjoyed.


    Wei Xin¡¯s expression turned even colder. ¡°What do you want to do with them?¡±


    Li Zecheng blurted out, ¡°Since she¡¯s my daughter, I have the responsibility and obligation to raise them.¡±


    Wei Xin was furious. ¡°Why? Do you still want to bring them home? Don¡¯t forget that the Li family rules forbid illegitimate children from interfering in the family business.¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°How can they be considered illegitimate children? They¡¯re the children of my ex-wife and were conceived during their marriage. They¡¯re not illegitimate children.¡±


    In the end, Li Zecheng¡¯s eyes shed with impatience. He said in disdain, ¡°If you really want to talk about it, your eldest daughter is even more undeserving.¡±


    Wei Xin¡¯s face alternated between green and white. ¡°Li Zecheng, you¡¯re so concerned about Qiao An¡¯s daughter. Do you still have any thoughts about Qiao An?¡±


    Li Zecheng froze.


    He¡¯d thought for a moment that aside from being a pretty vase, Qiao An had the unsophisticated air of a countrywoman that couldn¡¯t be washed away. In the two years he¡¯d been married to her, she¡¯d never worn a sexy, beautiful dress. She¡¯d been busy with the stove every day. She was skinny, t-chested, and not good in bed.


    Therefore, he quickly lost interest in her. Who knew that after three years, Qiao An would return as if she had been reborn? Not only had she be a morous beautiful author, but she was also wearing gorgeous, expensive dresses and jewelry thatplemented her temperament. Her figure had also recovered well. Although she was slender, she was curvy, and her skin was as fair as porcin.


    As he thought of her, his heart was pounding. He regretted missing out on such a beautiful Qiao An and turning this natural beauty into his ex-wife.


    Now, knowing she¡¯d borne him daughters, he knew his chance hade.


    Because he knew better than anyone how selfless women could be for their children. He was tempted. He wanted to use the child¡¯s name to win her back.


    He nced at Wei Xin. The current Wei Xin had long lost her soul-stirring agility. As the mother of two children, she looked much older than Qiao An.


    Li Zecheng weighed her and Qiao An in his heart and felt that Wei Xin was worthless. He had been blind to fall for her back then.


    ¡°Wei Xin, don¡¯t be unreasonable. Let me make things clear first. I¡¯m bound to fight to the end for Qiao An¡¯s child. Don¡¯t cause trouble for me.¡±


    With that, Li Zecheng found a suit that he had not worn for a few years and went out in it.


    Wei Xin knew that those were the clothes he had bought when he was with Qiao An. He had put them aside for a few years, and now he was wearing the clothes Qiao An had bought for him. How could she not understand his thoughts?


    He had clearly gone to fawn over Qiao An.


    Li Zecheng heard from Lu Mo that the children was temporarily ced in the Heavenly Imperial Garden, so he happily went to the academy to ask for them.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yue was already on the balcony. When she saw Li Zecheng get out of her car, she immediately had a bad feeling.


    Xiao Yue quickly called out to the children, ¡°Babies, a bad uncle is here. Hurry up and hide in the basement with Auntie Xiao Yue.¡±


    The children¡¯s sense of safety had been trained by Qiao An to deal with them since they were born. They immediately cleared the area and moved all the toys that belonged to them. Then, they tiptoed behind Xiao Yue.


    Xiao Yue was amused by the children¡¯s cooperation.


    She also felt sad. Sister Qiao An had probably been hurt by Li Changhai all along, so her sense of self-preservation was especially strong. She also taught the children safety.


    She really hoped that Li Changhai would quickly fall into the trap and make Sister Qiao An¡¯s life less tiring.


    Xiao Yue brought the children to the soundproof basement and said to them, ¡°Auntie Yueyue will deal with the bad uncle. You guys can y here.¡±


    Ki Ki walked up to Xiao Yue and said bravely, ¡°Mommy said that I¡¯m a man and have to protect girls. So Auntie Yue Yue, I can protect you.¡±


    Xiao Yue looked at Ki Ki¡¯s cool face and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re still a child. When you grow up, you¡¯ll have the ability to deal with bad uncles.¡±


    Ki Ki pulled into a pretty pose. ¡°I know Tae Kwon Do.¡±


    To prove his strength, he suddenly did a run-up and jumped onto the table nearly two meters opposite. Then he did a somersault and a high-difficulty spin kick.


    Xiao Yue was stunned.


    ¡°My Ki Ki is so powerful.¡±


    At this moment, Joey told Xiao Yue, ¡°Ki Ki has to practice martial arts every day from morning to night. It¡¯s so tiring for him.¡±


    Xiao Yue didn¡¯t understand why Qiao An gave such a high-intensity training ss to such a young child. Her heart ached for Ki Ki. She hugged him and kissed his forehead, her eyes moist.


    ¡°Ki Ki must be so tired. It¡¯s fine. When Mommyes home, I¡¯ll tell Mommy not to sign you up for such a tough martial arts ss.¡±


    But Ki Ki shook his head. ¡°No. Mommy said I have to be a hero.¡±


    Xiao Yue frowned and muttered to herself, ¡°Why does Qiao An have such a strange idea? The most important thing is for the child to grow up happily.¡±


    However, now was not the time to question Qiao An¡¯s upbringing because Xiao Yue still had to deal with Li Zecheng.


    When Xiao Yue left the basement, she closed the door. Then, she went to the ground floor and opened the door. Li Zecheng was standing at her door.


    ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this my cousin¡¯s eldest nephew?¡± Xiao Yue had long heard that the Li family had not treated her second cousin, Huo Xiaoran, well, so she did not have a good impression of Li Zecheng.


    Li Zecheng went straight to the point. ¡°Xiao Yue, I want to see my daughter.¡±


    Xiao Yue¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    This was going to be very troublesome.


    ¡°Daughter? Shouldn¡¯t your daughter be in the Li family? Why is she here with me?¡± Xiao Yue said angrily. ¡°I don¡¯t have the strange habit of abducting young children.¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°My daughters¡­ Qiao An¡¯s daughters. They¡¯re in Qiao An¡¯s care. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. Hand them over.¡±


    Xiao Yue said, ¡°Qiao An¡¯s daughter is your daughter? Hehe, do you have evidence? Take out the paternity test report. Otherwise, how can I believe your nonsense?¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°Xiao Yue, you should know that Qiao An and I only divorced three years ago. These children are already two and a half years old. If they¡¯re not my daughter, who else can they be?¡±


    Xiao Yue was not good at arguing and was immediately speechless.


    She couldn¡¯t just tell him that Qiao An had cheated on him. Furthermore, the person she had cheated on him with was her uncle.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Yue decided to just lie to him. ¡°Qiao An¡¯s daughters aren¡¯t with me.¡±


    Li Zecheng smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    Then, he walked around Xiao Yue and walked in.

 Chapter 266 - Driving Away the Scum

    <h4>Chapter 266: Driving Away the Scum</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Xiao Yue quickly stopped him outside the door and said angrily, ¡°Li Zecheng, you¡¯re trespassing. Do you believe that I¡¯ll call the police to arrest you?¡±


    Li Zecheng had long guessed that there would be all kinds of obstructions on this trip, so he had already thought of a countermeasure. He was extremely shameless when dealing with Xiao Yue. ¡°You hid my daughters. I¡¯m not using you of kidnapping children, but you still yed the me game. If you have the ability, call the police.¡±


    Xiao Yue was furious.


    Fortunately, Huo Xiaoran and Huo Zhou came in time and happened to see this scene. Huo Xiaoran scolded Li Zecheng, ¡°Li Zecheng, you came to Xiao Yue¡¯s house and trespassed. Is this the upbringing of the Li family?¡±


    When Li Zecheng heard Huo Xiaoran¡¯s voice, he did not continue to barge in. Instead, he turned to look at Huo Xiaoran with a blissful expression and said smugly, ¡°Uncle, my daughters have been hidden by Xiao Yue. If it were you, I¡¯m afraid it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as trespassing.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s fingertips turned slightly white.


    ¡°Your daughters?¡± His eyes were narrowed and his voice was unnatural.


    Li Zecheng bragged to him, ¡°You still don¡¯t know, right? Qiao An gave birth to a pair of daughters for me. Speaking of which, I really feel apologetic to Qiao An. Three years ago, she loved me so much but I betrayed her. I didn¡¯t expect her to be willing to give birth to my children for me. But I definitely won¡¯t let her down in the future.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was so angry that his lungs almost exploded. ¡°Li Zecheng, how can you be so shameless? You and Qiao An are already divorced. Don¡¯t disturb her again.¡±


    He ordered thest sentence almost through gritted teeth.


    Li Zecheng was not angry. Instead, he smiled. ¡°Uncle, I know you¡¯re very angry. After all, the woman you value the most has always loved me. Even after the divorce, she¡¯s only willing to give birth to my child.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran felt dizzy. Even the back of his head was throbbing.


    ¡°Li Zecheng, who told you that Qiao An¡¯s daughter is your daughter?¡± Xiao Yue, who knew the inside story, was amused by Li Zecheng¡¯s wishful thinking.


    Li Zecheng said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t ask too much about this. Anyway, I¡¯m sure Qiao An¡¯s daughter is my daughter.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at his confident expression and felt a sense of loss.


    Only Xiao Yue mocked Li Zecheng to her heart¡¯s content. ¡°Li Zecheng,iIf you want to confirm that Qiao An¡¯s daughter is your daughter, please show me the evidence.¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°Call the children out. I¡¯ll immediately do a paternity test with them.¡±


    Xiao Yue refused immediately. ¡°Li Zecheng, not to mention that the children are not yours to begin with, even if they are yours, you can forget about taking them away today. Qiao An ced them in my care because she trusts me greatly. I can¡¯t hand the children to you. Leave.¡±


    Li Zecheng would not give up until he achieved his goal. ¡°I have to take my daughters away today. Otherwise, I won¡¯t leave.¡±


    Xiao Yue was furious.


    Huo Xiaoran stepped forward and reprimanded Li Zecheng with a dark expression. ¡°Li Zecheng, Qiao An isn¡¯t here. Xiao Yue can¡¯t make the decision for the children. Why are you forcing her?¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s easier said than done. The children are mine. Do you know how much I want to see my daughters? My daughters have a mother and a father. It¡¯s impossible for Xiao Yue to take care of them. Anyway, I have to take them away today. It¡¯s useless even if you call the police. After all, I¡¯m the children¡¯s father.¡±


    Xiao Yue was at a loss.


    She settled for the next best thing. ¡°Li Zecheng, will you leave when you see the children?¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°As long as I¡¯m sure the children are safe with you, I can temporarily leave them with you.¡±


    Xiao Yue entered the house. She went to the basement and brought out Joey and Angel Qiao.


    When the two adorable children appeared in front of everyone, Li Zecheng and Huo Xiaoran could not hide their fondness.


    ¡°Baby.¡± Li Zecheng rushed forward and scooped the two children into his arms. However, Joey and Angel Qiao took a step back nimbly. They were extremely wary of him.


    Angel Qiao was even paler.


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m Daddy.¡± Li Zecheng patted his chest excitedly.


    Huo Xiaoran red at him in disgust.


    Li Zecheng¡¯s eagerness made Angel Qiao cry in fear.


    Joey hugged her sister warmly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, sister. Bad uncles wouldn¡¯t dare hurt us.¡±


    Li Zecheng was dumbfounded.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a bad uncle. I¡¯m your daddy.¡± He was anxious to exin again and again.


    But Angel Qiao suddenly shouted at him, ¡°You¡¯re not my daddy. You¡¯re not my daddy.¡±


    Then, she actually circled around Li Zecheng and ran to Huo Xiaoran¡¯s side, hugging his long legs for protection.


    ¡°Uncle, protect me.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran picked up Angel Qiao and wiped her tears. Angel Qiao hugged his neck tightly.


    Huo Xiaoran was instantly melted by Angel Qiao¡¯s softness and helplessness. In an instant, his fatherly love exploded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Uncle is here. No one can hurt you.¡±


    He waved at Joey again. ¡°Baby,e here.¡±


    Joey ran up to him and Huo Xiaoran bent down to pick her up.


    Li Zecheng looked at the harmonious scene between Huo Xiaoran and the children with surprise in his eyes.


    ¡°Uncle, why are they so close to you? Why are they ignoring me?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said coldly, ¡°Because you¡¯re ugly.¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°What exactly is your rtionship with Qiao An? Why are her daughters only close to you?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran lowered his eyes. He looked at the two adorable children in his arms and felt a strange emotion.


    The children were not attached to Li Zecheng but to him?


    His thoughts dimmed instantly when he caught a glimpse of Joey.


    He certainly hadn¡¯t forgotten that he and Joey had done a paternity test. The child wasn¡¯t even remotely rted to him.


    ¡°Children¡¯s eyes are the windows to their souls. They can see that my heart is clear and yours is dirty. So naturally, they¡¯re close to me.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s face darkened.


    At this moment, Xiao Yue walked over and gently removed one of Joey¡¯s beautiful hair. A fallen hair wrapped around her fingertips. However, Joey cried out in pain. ¡°Ouch.¡±


    Xiao Yue handed Joey¡¯s hair to Li Zecheng. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about whether she¡¯s your daughter after the paternity test.¡±


    Li Zecheng held the hair and wanted to pull Angel Qiao¡¯s hair.


    However, Huo Xiaoran berated him, ¡°Enough. Doesn¡¯t the child hurt? They¡¯re twin daughters. It¡¯s enough to verify one.¡±


    Li Zecheng gave up.


    Before he left, he didn¡¯t forget to please his ¡°own¡± daughter. ¡°Remember, your daddy is me. My name is Li Zecheng. Tell Daddy, what are your names?¡±


    ¡°My name is Joey. My sister is Angel. Angel Qiao,¡± Joey introduced herself and her sister.

 Chapter 267 - Deep Love, Shallow Fate

    <h4>Chapter 267: Deep Love, Shallow Fate</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    As soon as Joey finished speaking, he saw Li Zecheng¡¯s handsome face instantly covered in thick frost. On the contrary, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s expression was extremely shocked.


    ¡°Angel? Angel Qiao?¡± Li Zecheng roared fiercely. ¡°This name isn¡¯t nice at all. Daddy wants to give you a new name. You¡¯ll be called Qiao Xiaoze from now on.¡±


    Angel Qiao was frightened by his fierce look and shrank into Huo Xiaoran¡¯s arms.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Li Zecheng with a ruthless gaze and scolded sinisterly, ¡°Li Zecheng, you can get lost now.¡±


    Li Zecheng shouted angrily, ¡°Hmph, why did my daughter use your online name?¡±


    It was fine if he did not mention Huo Xiaoran¡¯s online name, but when he mentioned Huo Xiaoran¡¯s online name, it reminded Huo Xiaoran of him pretending to be him and deceiving Qiao An¡¯s feelings.


    If not for the fact that Huo Xiaoran was still young, he would have attacked Li Zecheng again.


    ¡°Li Zecheng, I¡¯ll say it onest time. Get lost,¡± Huo Xiaoran gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    Li Zecheng sensed that Huo Xiaoran¡¯s patience had reached its limit and quickly fled.


    ¡°I¡¯lle again. Xiaoyue, tell Qiao An I¡¯m willing to raise the baby with her.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said sinisterly, ¡°No need. It was a mistake for you to be with Qiao An. I won¡¯t allow this mistake to continue. Li Zecheng, I want you topletely disappear from Qiao An¡¯s world. If you dare to appear in front of her again and make her feel suffocated, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    Li Zecheng muttered, ¡°Can you make the decision for Qiao An? Who do you think you are to her?¡±


    Under Huo Xiaoran¡¯s warning gaze, Li Zecheng left resentfully.


    Angel Qiao kissed Huo Xiaoran¡¯s cheek as a reward and praised, ¡°Uncle is so awesome. Yes, Uncle chased the bad guys away.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    Xiao Yue heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, Huo Xiaoran and Huo Zhou had yet to leave. Her heart was still hanging.


    Xiao Yue tried to take the child from Huo Xiaoran¡¯s arms and even started to chase them away. ¡°Cousin, thank you for chasing Li Zecheng away. Now, you can go home and rest. I can take care of them alone.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran had no intention of leaving. Instead, he stared at Xiao Yue and interrogated, ¡°Where did Qiao An go?¡±


    Xiao Yue looked embarrassed.


    ¡°Sister Qiao An didn¡¯t tell me.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran suddenly raised his voice. ¡°Yueyue, you should know that Li Changhai hasn¡¯t been arrested yet. It¡¯s very dangerous for Qiao An to be alone.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran hit the nail on the head, causing Xiao Yue to instantly waver.


    Huo Zhou also chimed in for Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Yueyue, if anything happens to Qiao An, these two children will be so pitiful.¡±


    Xiao Yue was afraid. She told Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Sister Qiao An should be near the Lu family to verify something.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s handsome face froze for a moment. Then, heined anxiously, ¡°The most likely ce for Li Changhai to hide is the Lu family. She actually dares to approach them.¡±


    Xiao Ran ced the children on the ground and reached out to rub their heads reluctantly. She bade farewell gently. ¡°Uncle still has something to do. Uncle will visit you another day. You have to listen to me and rest well for the next few days.¡±


    ¡°Yes. I understand.¡± Angel Qiao nodded solemnly.


    Huo Xiaoran smiled and left.


    Huo Zhou followed him and reprimanded him in disappointment, ¡°Xiaoran, you should be hospitalized. Instead of returning to the hospital to see a doctor, you have to go all over the world to look for Qiao An at night. Did you owe her in your previous life?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran didn¡¯t even turn around. ¡°I owe her my entire life.¡±


    Then he went to the ground parking lot and drove directly to his new luxury car.


    Huo Zhou quickly got into the car at thest moment and sighed helplessly. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go crazy with you.¡±


    In Huo Zhou¡¯s memory, Huo Xiaoran had never driven a car. Perhaps it was because of his depression that his hands would asionally tremble. This was a big taboo for drivers.


    But now, Huo Xiaoran was driving personally. It was clearly a t road, but the car was very bumpy.


    Huo Zhou was extremely nervous as he stared at Huo Xiaoran¡¯s hands, afraid that he would kill the both of them.


    In order to distract him, Huo Zhou deliberately chatted with him. ¡°Xiaoran, Qiao An named her daughter Angel Qiao. Your eldest nephew said that was your online name. Why do you think Qiao An named her that? She can¡¯t still have feelings for you, right?¡±


    Afortable smile appeared in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes.


    Huo Zhou said dejectedly, ¡°Then Angel Qiao is really cute. Unfortunately, she¡¯s not your daughter.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran gritted his teeth. ¡°That bastard Li Zecheng is really lucky.¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°Fortunately, that child avoided all of Li Zecheng¡¯s genes. That¡¯s why she looks so cute.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran suddenly raised his head and looked at Huo Zhou with a deep gaze. ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Huo Zhou thought for a moment. ¡°I said that the child doesn¡¯t look like your eldest nephew at all?¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Huo Xiaoran and Huo Zhou looked at each other suspiciously.


    ¡°Xiaoran, do you think it¡¯s possible that that child isn¡¯t Li Zecheng¡¯s child?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran shook his head. ¡°Impossible. ording to the child¡¯s birthday, Qiao An was pregnant with the two children. Qiao An is a good girl who knows her ce. She won¡¯t mess around with a man outside Li Zecheng.¡±


    Huo Zhou looked at him. ¡°What about you?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran red at him. ¡°It was an ident.¡±


    Huo Zhou said excitedly, ¡°Is it possible that the child is yours?¡±


    Even in his dreams, Huo Xiaoran hoped that the child would be his. However, he did not have the confidence. He kept feeling that such good luck would not befall him.


    Besides, he¡¯d already done a paternity test with Joey.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t there a paternity test?¡±


    ¡°Is it possible that there was an error in the paternity test?¡± Huo Zhou asked.


    Huo Xiaoran shook his head bitterly. ¡°Qiao An took the initiative to give me the hair. It means that she must know that the child isn¡¯t mine.¡±


    Huo Zhou fell silent.


    When the car arrived at the Lu family, Huo Xiaoran parked his car along the nearby road. In order to relieve the panic in his heart, he deliberately lit a cigarette.


    When the cigarette was finished, he climbed out of the car.


    The Lu family¡¯s servants were tidying up the flowers and nts in the garden. From afar, they saw the Lu family¡¯s son-inw visiting. They were pleasantly surprised and ran inside to inform Lu Mo and Mrs. Lu.


    ¡°Madam, President Huo is here.¡±


    Mrs. Lu and Lu Mo were overjoyed. The two of them looked at each other. Mrs. Lu said with a bright expression, ¡°I believe your father went to the Huo family and told Old Master and Old Madam Huo about Qiao An¡¯s character. That¡¯s why Old Master and Old Madam sided with you. They must have forced Xiaoran to marry you.¡±


    Lu Mo was 30% shy and 70% surprised.


    Mrs. Lu quickly pulled her out to wee Huo Xiaoran.

 Chapter 268 - Scheming against Xiaoran

    <h4>Chapter 268: Scheming against Xiaoran</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    ¡°Senior,¡± Lu Mo ran out and held Huo Xiaoran¡¯s hand very naturally. She asked excitedly, ¡°Are you here to discuss marriage with me?¡± Although she was asking Huo Xiaoran, her tone was very firm.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s tall and mighty body trembled, and his handsome face instantly darkened.


    He turned to look at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you I don¡¯t want to talk about our marriage until Li Changhai¡¯s return?¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s gorgeous dreams turned into bubbles. She was like a flower bud that had been ravaged by a storm, instantly withering.


    Her lips trembled. ¡°Senior, do you not want to marry me?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran thought for a moment and spent some time organizing his words. However, just as he was about to speak, his phone rang at the wrong time, interrupting Huo Xiaoran¡¯s thoughts.


    He picked up the phone and clicked on the screen. There was an unread text message. He slid it open and saw the long list of unfamiliar phone numbers and the message that was strangely familiar.


    ¡°Brother, Li Changhai is hiding in Lu Mo¡¯s piano room. Find a way to go in. Be careful.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran reacted for a moment. Who could have provided him with information about Li Changhai?


    But when he saw the title, he came back to his senses.


    Hadn¡¯t Qiao An called him brother when she was young?


    Huo Xiaoran became vignt.


    Qiao An had texted him, but how did she know he was at the Lu residence?


    Could she be nearby?


    Huo Xiaoran looked around sharply and saw a brightly lit vi opposite the vi.


    The upperyer of the vi provided a vantage point for looking into Lu Mo¡¯s house. At this moment, there was a pot of big-leafed turtle-backed bamboo beside the floor-to-ceiling window of the vi opposite. Behind the window gauze, someone was moving.


    Huo Xiaoran sent a message to Huo Zhou. ¡°Zhou Zhou, find a way to rent the upper vi opposite for me.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Huo Zhou was straightforward.


    Then, Huo Zhou got out of the car and walked towards the vi opposite.


    For some reason, Huo Xiaoran felt sad for Qiao An.


    She was a girl who had been bullied by Li Changhai time and time again. She didn¡¯t choose to rely on him because he was still Lu Mo¡¯s fianc¨¦. He had not been reliable in helping her, so she chose to do it alone.


    Huo Xiaoran heaved a long sigh of relief. When he opened his mouth again, his tone became cold. ¡°Momo, you should know that there¡¯s no love between us. In my life, I¡¯ve given all my love to Qiao An. It¡¯s just that Qiao An and I are not fated, so Senior is willing to fulfill your wishes. However¡­¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold, and his gaze became extremely sharp. ¡°If willingness leads to your selfishness and desire, and results in harmful oues to othersl, I can take back my decision at any time.¡±


    Lu Mo swayed.


    Her intuition told her that Huo Xiaoran really suspected that she was rted to Li Changhai¡¯s attempted murder.


    Lu Mo felt extremely flustered.


    When Mrs. Lu saw her daughter go from being filled with joy to being dealt a blow, she couldn¡¯t help but me Huo Xiaoran.


    ¡°Xiaoran, you¡¯re Momo¡¯s fianc¨¦, but you¡¯ve never made my Momo happy. You always make her very unhappy. I don¡¯t think you came to the Lu family to propose to Lu Mo. Are you here to break up with her?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Mrs. Lu steadily and quickly got to the point. ¡°Mrs. Lu, you misunderstood me. I didn¡¯te to the Lu family today to propose or break up. I¡¯m just here to visit Lu Mo.¡±


    The answer was neither good nor bad.


    To Lu Mo and her daughter, having no bad news was the best news.


    Mrs. Lu quickly instructed her daughter, ¡°Momo, aren¡¯t you going to bring Xiaoran to your room to rest?¡± Her eyes were filled with scheming.


    Lu Mo understood and held Huo Xiaoran¡¯s hand as they walked upstairs. She said excitedly, ¡°Senior, my father bought me a little pet to relieve my boredom. I¡¯ll bring you to take a look.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran also wanted to take a look at her piano room, so he did not refuse.


    However, Lu Mo holding his hand made him feel especially unnatural, especially when he thought of Qiao An looking at him somewhere.


    He retracted his hand and silently followed behind Lu Mo. He pretended to be curious and asked Lu Mo, ¡°Uncle and Auntie¡¯s bedrooms are also on this floor?¡±


    Lu Mo said, ¡°No, Daddy¡¯s bedroom is on the third floor.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran pretended to be casual. ¡°Are these rooms empty?¡±


    Lu Mo exined to him enthusiastically, ¡°This room is my dance room, this is my cloakroom, this is my study, and over there is the piano room.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at the piano room. ¡°You know how to y the piano? I¡¯ve never heard of you ying the piano. Momo, y a song for me?¡±


    Lu Mo was dumbfounded, and her eyes were very unnatural.


    But it was fleeting. She smiled. ¡°Senior, go see my little pet first. Then we¡¯ll go to the piano room. How about that?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lu Mo brought him into her bedroom. A hamster was trapped in a cage and squeaking.


    Huo Xiaoran sized up the rodent with disgust in his eyes.


    He really didn¡¯t like pets like that.


    Lu Mo poured a ss of water for Huo Xiaoran and added something to the water when he wasn¡¯t paying attention. Then, she walked up to Huo Xiaoran with the ss of water. ¡°Senior, drink some water.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran did not suspect anything and happened to be a little thirsty. He picked up the ss and drank it in one gulp.


    Lu Mo began to teach him the biological characteristics of hamsters. To Huo Xiaoran, it was simply a luby. Soon, Huo Xiaoran became drowsy.


    Lu Mo could not suppress the joy in her eyes.


    ¡°Senior.¡± Her voice was getting softer.


    She was getting closer to him.


    Huo Xiaoran stood up shakily. ¡°Momo, let¡¯s go to the piano room. I still want to listen to you y.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Lu Mo said.


    Huo Xiaoran stood up, but his entire body was weak. He staggered and fell onto the bed. Then, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    ¡°Senior.¡± Lu Mo called him a few times without any reaction.


    There was a sudden knock on the door of the vi opposite.


    Qiao An looked into the binocrs. Huo Xiaoran was in a dangerous situation with Lu Mo but shehad no choice but to leave the binocrs to open the door.


    She looked out of the peephole first and saw Huo Zhou. Qiao An felt like she had been presented with a straw to clutch at. She quickly pulled open the door.


    Huo Zhou was stunned by Qiao An when he saw her. ¡°Qiao An, why are you here?¡±


    Qiao An couldn¡¯t be bothered with small talk. She said anxiously to Huo Zhou,


    ¡°Brother Huo, you came at the right time. Brother Xiaoran is in danger. You have to save him quickly.¡±


    Huo Zhou only came back to his senses after a long time. ¡°What danger can he be in?¡±

 Chapter 269 - Distrust of Xiaoran

    <h4>Chapter 269: Distrust of Xiaoran</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao An suddenly grabbed his hand and walked anxiously to the window. She pulled Huo Zhou to the binocrs and gestured for him to look into the far mirror. She said, ¡°Lu Mo gave Brother Xiaoran a ss of water. That water was spiked.¡±


    Huo Zhou looked into the binocrs doubtfully. When he saw Xiao Ran¡¯s abnormality, he ran away without a word.


    Not long after, Huo Zhou barged into the Lu family¡¯s vi.


    The servant came out to stop him. ¡°President Huo, please calm down. I¡¯ll inform Miss and Madam now.¡±


    She deliberately raised her voice to alert her mistress upstairs.


    As expected, when Lu Mo heard the servant¡¯s voice, she immediately retracted her thoughts. She pretended to panic and ran downstairs. ¡°Mom, bad news. Senior fainted.¡±


    She ran to the living room and saw Huo Zhou as if she had seen a straw to clutch at. ¡°Brother Huo, you came at the right time. Quickly help me send Senior to the hospital.¡±


    Huo Zhou looked at Lu Mo¡¯s anxious expression and the tears of grief in his clear eyes. Huo Zhou actually believed that Xiaoran¡¯s fainting might be an ident. He thought Qiao An was probably over-suspicious.


    Huo Zhou¡¯s face darkened as he asked coldly, ¡°What happened to him?¡±


    Lu Mo said, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I brought him the wrong cup. There were some sleeping pills in that cup. I added them to help me sleep. I drink a little every night, but I forgot to drink itst night.¡±


    Huo Zhou looked at Lu Mo in a daze. She was so honest, and her excuse was impable. Huo Zhoupletely believed her.


    He strode to Lu Mo¡¯s room on the second floor and saw the sleepy Huo Xiaoran. Huo Zhou simply ced him on Lu Mo¡¯s bed and apanied him. He decided to let Huo Xiaoran have a good sleep.


    Unexpectedly, Huo Xiaoran had a mental illness and could not fall asleep usually. Even if he took sleeping pills, he could not fall asleep quickly.


    It was just that he was especially dispirited and drowsy.


    Huo Xiaoran said to Huo Zhou, ¡°Zhou Zhou, take me away.¡±


    Huo Zhou was helpless and helped Huo Xiaoran leave.


    Lu Mo sent them out while crying. She exined to herself, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m sorry. I was too careless.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nced at Lu Mo with a ruthless expression, but pretended to be calm and left.


    After walking out of the Lu family vi, Huo Xiaoran asked Huo Zhou weakly, ¡°Did you rent that vi?¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you there now.¡±


    Then, Huo Zhou brought Huo Xiaoran to the vi group opposite. They took the elevator and went straight to the top floor.


    Huo Zhou knocked on the door. Soon, Qiao An walked over and opened it.


    When Huo Xiaoran saw Qiao An, his eyes widened.


    ¡°An¡¯an, it¡¯s indeed you.¡±


    Actually, when he entered the Lu family¡¯s vi and received the anonymous message, Huo Xiaoran had already guessed that Qiao An was nearby.


    He easily guessed that this was the best ce to observe Lu Mo. That was why he assigned Huo Zhou to rent the vi.


    Qiao An looked at the two demon kings and shook her head in disappointment. She also sighed. ¡°They can¡¯t do anything right.¡±


    Huo Zhou and Huo Xiaoran were both invincible legends in the business world. Now that they were despised by a little woman, they immediately looked very embarrassed.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯m not feeling well. Can I borrow your room to rest?¡±


    Qiao An sidestepped. ¡°Be my guest.¡±


    Huo Zhou helped Huo Xiaoran in. He ced Huo Xiaoran on the sofa, but Huo Xiaoran was very dissatisfied. ¡°Bring me to the master bedroom.¡±


    Huo Zhou nced at Huo Xiaoran and was stunned by this guy¡¯s shamelessness. He didn¡¯t want to sleep in his fianc¨¦e¡¯s bed but insisted on going to his ex-girlfriend¡¯s room. This double standard was shocking.


    When Huo Zhou helped Huo Xiaoran to the bed, Huo Xiaoran instructed him, ¡°Zhou Zhou, if you¡¯re busy, you can go back first.¡±


    Huo Zhou was dumbfounded.


    Then, he red at him angrily and reprimanded softly, ¡°Why? Are you going to burn the bridge after crossing it so quickly? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll disturb your private time?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly, indicating that he was in a good mood.


    However, the reason he gave was very dignified. ¡°I think I have to stay here for a while so I can investigate the true colors of the Lu family. This concerns my lifelong happiness, so I have to be responsible for myself.¡±


    Huo Zhou nced outside the door and scolded Huo Xiaoran softly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Qiao An will skin you alive?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled bitterly and said, ¡°If she has such thoughts about me, our Huo family¡¯s ancestral grave might be smoking.¡±


    Huo Zhou was speechless.


    Huo Xiaorany on the bed happily and pulled Qiao An¡¯s nket over him. The the soft nket, and the fluffy pillow emitted a faint jasmine fragrance.


    Huo Xiaoran was especially rxed.


    Huo Zhou looked at hispletely unguarded appearance and shook his head helplessly. He teased Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll sell you out?¡±


    At this moment, Qiao An walked in with two cups of water and said apologetically, ¡°I don¡¯t have good tea to serve you. Have some water.¡±


    Huo Zhou didn¡¯t dare to drink Qiao An¡¯s water and said, ¡°Put it there.¡±


    Qiao An ced the water on the bedside table and turned to leave, but Huo Xiaoran suddenly grabbed her hand.


    Qiao An looked back at him.


    The atmosphere in the room immediately became awkward. Huo Zhou left with an awkward expression. Before he left, he didn¡¯t forget to close the door.


    Only Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An were left in the bedroom.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at her affectionately and asked with concern, ¡°Did you send that message?¡±


    Qiao An nodded and looked defeated again. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Li Changhai must have be suspicious after the two of you caused such amotion today. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s already thinking of running away.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran did not care about Li Changhai. His obsidian-like eyes were filled with anger, and his love was deep. He angrily condemned Qiao An, ¡°Do you know how dangerous it is for you to secretly investigate Li Changhai?¡±


    Qiao An was silent. After a long while, she said, ¡°I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯ve been bewitched by the Lu family and would the wrong decision.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said angrily, ¡°Then what did you find out?¡±


    Qiao An looked at him steadily. ¡°Give me a little more time,¡± she begged. ¡°The truth is alreadying out.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said domineeringly, ¡°Tell me everything you know. You¡¯re not allowed to interfere in this matter in the future.¡±


    Qiao An refused firmly. ¡°No.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at her in surprise. ¡°Do you not trust me or trust my ability?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Both.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran held his chest. ¡°I¡¯m about to vomit blood from anger.¡±

 Chapter 270 - Family Love, I Want to Love You

    <h4>Chapter 270: Family Love, I Want to Love You</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    ¡°What will it take for you to trust me? For me to investigate this more seriously and responsibly than you?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°You love Lu Mo. Love will blind you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was dumbfounded.


    He looked at Qiao An, who had a serious expression and was not joking at all. For some reason, Huo Xiaoran felt extremely cold.


    ¡°I love Lu Mo?¡± Huo Xiaoran said weakly.


    Qiao An looked at Huo Xiaoran in a daze and smiled palely. After a failed marriage, she was in a sorry state and naturally didn¡¯t have the finesse and indulgence of a youngdy. She was very rational and calm. She even tried her best to restrain herself from having such a strong desire.


    She told Huo Xiaoran frankly, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, perhaps you don¡¯t know that you¡¯re in love with Lu Mo.¡±


    ¡°Why do you have such a strange understanding?¡± Xiao Ran felt his entire body turn cold.


    If Qiao An misunderstood his rtionship with Lu Mo, someone like her wouldn¡¯t give him any chance to get back together.


    Qiao An recalled what happened at the annual meeting that day and smiled bitterly but elegantly. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, on the night of the annual meeting, our prize was two golden deer. It symbolizes ¡°Togetherness for Life¡±. I gave them to you as a confession. But when you saw Lu Mo faint, you threw them on the ground. At that moment, I saw your worry for Lu Mo.¡±


    Her voice trailed off until all that was left was the dense pain spreading from her heart.


    She sighed, hurt. ¡°You do care about her.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was stunned.


    He actually didn¡¯t know the symbolism of the Golden Deer? He didn¡¯t know that it was Qiao An¡¯s confession to him.


    And he actually threw them casually on the floor?


    Qiao An must have been devastated because of this.


    However, Huo Xiaoran thought very seriously about the scene that day. He chose to save Lu Mo not because he loved her, but because of his special duty to the patient.


    ¡°An¡¯an, I know who I love.¡± Huo Xiaoran tried to exin.


    However, Qiao An did not give him a chance. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, at that moment, because you cared about her, you became helpless and dazed. Now, think about it again. Aren¡¯t you curious why she, who was sick and hospitalized, appeared at the annual meeting? How did she have the energy to apany Li Zecheng almost to the end of the dance?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s face turned pale and he immediately felt disgusted.


    He was originally very sure that he had always loved Qiao An. However, Qiao An¡¯s detailed analysis made him feel cold.


    In the end, he had made Qiao An misunderstand him. Because she believed that he cared about Lu Mo and that he would lose his mind in front of Lu Mo, she hid everything she did to investigate the Lu family.


    Was she afraid that he would change sides?


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s face darkened.


    Qiao An took it as if he¡¯d fallen into a world of self-reflection. She didn¡¯t disturb him. ¡°Get some sleep,¡± she said calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll check out with thendlord tomorrow.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes stung.


    As Qiao An turned to leave, he suddenly grabbed her hand and pulled her into his arms.


    He pressed her down domineeringly, then asked her a few questions. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you believe I¡¯ll help you? Are you in such a hurry to check out?¡±


    Qiao An was honest enough to nod. ¡°I¡¯m afraid if you show your true feelings to her, you won¡¯t be able to control yourself and you¡¯ll reveal my secrets.¡±


    A trace of anger shed across Huo Xiaoran¡¯s beautiful eyes. His strong hand suddenly pinched her smooth chin and he asked domineeringly, ¡°Do you know my feelings better than me?¡±


    Qiao An smiled gently. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I know you¡¯re good to me. After all, I¡¯m your soulmate who¡¯s been through thick and thin with you. But Brother Xiaoran, love and kindness are sometimes mixed up. Have you ever thought that you¡¯ve long treated me as your family and not your lover?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. ¡°Why do you have so many strange thoughts?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°That day at the writers¡¯ conference, I was drugged. When I asked you for help, you didn¡¯t want me. Brother Xiaoran, admit it. Your love for me isn¡¯t love. It¡¯s care you would show to a family member.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was stunned.


    He did remember that incident. That day, she had suddenlye to his room in her sexy pajamas and begged him to have her. But he had heartlessly rejected her and only ced her in the bathtub¡­


    Helplessness shed in his eyes. God knew how much he¡¯d endured that night. She actually thought he was despising her?


    Huo Xiaoran suddenly turned around and pressed Qiao An under him.


    Qiao An didn¡¯t feel the dangering. She looked at him calmly.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at her calm face and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    Did she really think she was safe from him?


    It seemed that if he didn¡¯t do something, she would always misunderstand him?


    ¡°Qiao An, do you know why I didn¡¯t want you that day?¡± A dangerous glint appeared in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes.


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes darkened and her mouth pouted. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran turned her face straight and forced her to look at him.


    Qiao An¡¯s face started to heat up. She suddenly realized that Huo Xiaoran had desires for her, and his current posture was extremely ambiguous.


    ¡°Is it too sudden?¡± he asked her hoarsely.


    ¡°I¡¯ve waited too long for this day. An¡¯an,¡± he pleaded like a child.


    ¡°An¡¯an, I love you and only you. You were wrong just now. Actually, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s grateful to Lu Mo and to you, it¡¯s love. Because I only want you.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s face was now as red as a monkey¡¯s butt.

 Chapter 271 - Unable to Control Her Feelings, Monitoring the Lu Family

    <h4>Chapter 271: Unable to Control Her Feelings, Monitoring the Lu Family</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao An¡¯s mind was blown. In the face of Huo Xiaoran¡¯s straightforward request, she was actually a little embarrassed and uneasy.


    She thought of those youthful and beautiful vows. He professed to love her, protect her, hold her hand, and grow old with her. She respected him and felt sorry for him. She wanted to be his gentle flower and give him the warmest light in the world.


    She wanted to disregard everything and sink with him. But¡ªher conscience, her morals, wouldn¡¯t allow her to fall.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, you can¡¯t,¡± she resisted.


    When he bent to kiss her cheek, she clearly wanted to respond to him, but what she finally did was push him away ruthlessly.


    ¡°An¡¯an,e back to me. Okay?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t do third parties.¡± Qiao An sat up abruptly.


    Huo Xiaoran sat up and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Silly, how could I put you in such an awkward situation? You¡¯re not a mistress.¡±


    Qiao An looked at his sincere face and sighed. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, thank you for loving me. But I don¡¯t want to be with you. At least not now.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran also guessed what she was thinking. ¡°It¡¯s because you remember Lu Mo¡¯s shallow kindness to you. You don¡¯t want Lu Mo to be hurt, right?¡±


    Qiao An shook her head. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to be someone like Wei Xin.¡±


    What Lu Mo had done for her had long been exhausted by her schemes.


    Qiao An had been investigating her recently, and she had found something strange. For example, the person who was sick in the Lu family was clearly Lu Mo, but the person who took the medicine on time after three meals a day was Mrs. Lu.


    Qiao An had already guessed at some of the truth, but she had always been steady. She never spoke without thinking.


    Lu Mo¡¯s image was quickly disintegrating in Qiao An¡¯s heart. Qiao An knew that her kindness to Lu Mo would probably turn into monstrous hatred in the end.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s expression paled.


    He copsed on the bed and asked Qiao An desperately, ¡°An¡¯an, would I lose everything if I took a wrong step?¡±


    Qiao An looked into his lifeless face, his desperate eyes. She felt pity.


    She told him, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, wouldn¡¯t you feel guilty about breaking up with her?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran waspletely dumbfounded.


    Would he feel guilty?


    If Lu Mo was innocent and kind, he would naturally feel guilty. However, his intuition told him that Li Changhai had hurt Qiao An. It was very likely that Lu Mo was an aplice. If the evidence was conclusive, he would no longer feel guilty.


    ¡°Not necessarily,¡± he said.


    Qiao An smiled. She jumped off the bed and threw Huo Xiaoran a gorgeous look. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, if one day you discover that Lu Mo is not the Lu Mo you know and understand, you can break up with her.¡±


    She suddenly leaned forward and said charmingly, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I¡¯ll wait for you. I¡¯ll wait for you to return to me cleanly.¡±


    At that moment, Huo Xiaoran felt as if a fishbone was stuck in his throat.


    His Qiao An was so close. He had her at his fingertips. It was because he wasn¡¯t determined enough that he pushed Qiao An away from him.


    Qiao An canceled the rental and house she rented was transferred to Huo Xiaoran.


    Huo Zhou asked Huo Xiaoran in confusion, ¡°Xiaoran, why did you rent this house? Do you want to learn from Qiao An and monitor the whereabouts of the Lu family?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran thought of Qiao An¡¯s reminder: If one day, you discover that Lu Mo is not the Lu Mo you know and understand¡­ A strong emotion surged in his heart. He wanted to understand Lu Mo in all aspects.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the Lu family, but I¡¯m very curious about what Qiao An has found out.¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°Then can¡¯t you just ask her directly? Why bother?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran paused and said, ¡°She has formed a front with Lu Mo.¡±


    Huo Zhou was dumbfounded.


    Huo Xiaoran smiled bitterly. ¡°Zhou Zhou, did I really show that I love Lu Mo?¡±


    Huo Zhou teased, ¡°You¡¯re really a failure. After wooing Qiao An for so many years, she didn¡¯t feel your deep love at all.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as if he had understood something. ¡°Am I not loving you enough?¡±


    Huo Zhou rolled his eyes at him. ¡°You¡¯re already so lowly in love. You gave her the house, thepany, and even your life. In my opinion, is Qiao An¡¯s system for perception too slow?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°It¡¯s probably because Lu Mo and I are already engaged that she misunderstood.¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°So, are you going to break up with Lu Mo?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran pondered for a long time before shaking his head firmly.


    ¡°I still need to use my status as Lu Mo¡¯s fianc¨¦ to enter and leave the Lu family.¡±


    Huo Zhou sighed.


    After Qiao An left, all the supplies in the rental house were left to Huo Xiaoran. Huo Xiaoran wandered around the rental house a few times and saw that the kitchen utensils were all green appliances. They looked lively.


    There was also a pot of verdant four-leaf clovers on the balcony.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at them and the gap in his heart gradually widened. He suddenly realized that missing out on Qiao An was the worst thing he had done.


    When he had nothing to do, he sat in front of the binocrs like Qiao An and pointed the camera at the window of the Lu family¡¯s vi.


    Perhaps his efforts had paid off. He really did see something wrong with the piano room.


    Every day, someone would bring food to the piano room, but the person in the piano room did note out during the day or night.


    Huo Xiaoran said to Huo Zhou, ¡°Qiao An told me that Li Changhai is hiding in the piano room.¡±


    Huo Zhou interrupted him. ¡°It¡¯s illegal for you to monitor the Lu family like this. Even if you know that Li Changhai is hiding in the Lu family, can you expose him?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Call Officer Huang and tell him that I¡¯ve been missing for a long time in the Lu family. Ask him to bring someone to collect me.¡±


    Huo Zhou widened his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re really scheming.¡±


    As expected, Huo Zhou called his old friend, Officer Huang. Due to their friendship, Huo Zhou exined to Officer Huang patiently, ¡°My Xiaoran went to the Lu family yesterday and hasn¡¯t returned yet. Officer Huang, as you know, the Lu family used to have a driver called Li Changhai. He¡¯s the murderer who hurt Qiao An. I¡¯m afraid Xiaoran will be imprisoned by him.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran and Huo Zhou had a huge influence in the capital. Officer Huang did not dare to neglect them either. He immediately sent out a police officer.


    Huo Zhou followed Huo Xiaoran¡¯s instructions and told Officer Huang about the Lu family¡¯s traffic system. He even asked Officer Huang to block all the exits before entering the house to search.


    Officer Huang quickly sent inclothes officers to block the exit.


    Although he kept a low profile, he still rmed the Lu family.


    The servant ran to Mrs. Lu¡¯s room in a panic and reported the situation outside. ¡°Madam, there are a few strangers outside the vi. They look suspicious.¡±

 Chapter 272 - Capturing Li Changhai

    <h4>Chapter 272: Capturing Li Changhai</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Mother Lu¡¯s eyes shed with panic.


    She hurried to the window and looked down at the road below the vi, only to discover that the Lu family vi waspletely surrounded by inclothes police.


    Mrs. Lu¡¯s face turned pale. These police officers must have known that Li Changhai was hiding in the Lu Residence. She quickly went to the piano room and pulled Li Changhai up from the bed. She instructed in a panic, ¡°Changhai, we¡¯re surrounded by inclothes police outside. You probably won¡¯t be able to escape today. Do you remember your promise to me? No matter what, you have to protect Momo.¡±


    Li Changhai looked flustered, but he quickly calmed down. He suddenly held Mrs. Lu¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take all the responsibility alone. I won¡¯t implicate you and your daughter. I¡¯ll turn myself in now.¡±


    Mother Lu wiped her tears and suddenly threw herself into Li Changhai¡¯s arms. She said sweetly, ¡°Changhai, you¡¯ll go to jail.¡±


    Li Changhai hugged her and looked at her beautiful figure. Although she was over forty years old, she had taken good care of herself. Li Changhai¡¯s fear instantly disappeared.


    He said, ¡°At most, I¡¯ll be charged with attempted murder and be sentenced to four or five years. One day, I¡¯ll be released. Wait for me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Mother Luforted Li Changhai before turning around and walking out. At this moment, there was a smile in her eyes. She felt that everything was under her control. Even the heavens were helping her.


    Huo Xiaoran refused to marry Lu Mo with the excuse that Li Changhai had not been captured. If Li Changhai took the initiative to turn himself in and took the me for hurting Qiao An, then Huo Xiaoran would have no reason to refuse to marry Lu Mo.


    Mrs. Lu came to the door of the vi elegantly and pretended to be surprised to see the police officer. ¡°Why is Officer Huang here?¡±


    ¡°Madam, the CEO of the Huo Corporation disappeared for no reason yesterday. Someone saw himing to the Lu family¡¯s vi yesterday before he disappeared. We¡¯re worried that CEO Huo might have been killed in the Lu family¡¯s vi. So please cooperate with us and let us go in to search the vi.¡±


    Mrs. Lu was very shocked. She did not expect the police to be here for Huo Xiaoran. At this moment, she regretted encouraging Li Changhai to turn himself in. It seemed a little too rushed.


    Without waiting for Mrs. Lu¡¯s response, Officer Huang gave his subordinates a look and the in-clothed police officers entered the Lu family¡¯s vi.


    Mother Lu clenched her fists, her heart racing. She was secretly d that since these police officers were not here for Li Changhai, he should be able to escape this cmity.


    Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, the police escorted Li Changhai out.


    Mrs. Lu trembled and looked at Officer Huang in shock. Officer Huang smiled faintly at her and warned coldly, ¡°Mrs. Lu, do you know that it¡¯s illegal to harbor criminals?¡±


    Mrs. Lu forced a smile. ¡°Officer Huang, you can¡¯t talk nonsense. I don¡¯t know why Li Changhai was found in my house.¡±


    Li Changhai immediately shouted, ¡°Mrs. Lu, I left something behind in the Lu family, so I sneaked back to look for it. I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯ve been so good to me, but I¡¯ve implicated you.¡±


    He then said to Officer Huang, ¡°Officer, I¡¯ve lived in the Lu family for more than ten years. I treat this ce as my own home. I didmit a crime and went into hiding. But even if I had ten guts, I wouldn¡¯t dare to hide in the Lu family. Look, I was caught by you as soon as I returned. This is really a coincidence. It has nothing to do with the Lu family.¡±


    Officer Huang said, ¡°We¡¯ll investigate if the Lu family is harboring criminals.¡±


    Officer Huang took Li Changhai away.


    When Li Changhai was interrogated, he pleaded guilty and insisted on his original statement. Hurting Qiao An was his personal doing. Because his heart ached for his employer¡¯s daughter, he wanted to help Lu Mo.


    And everything he did was done behind the Lu family¡¯s back.


    No matter how many times he was interrogated, his confession was always so consistent.


    In the end, Li Changhai was sentenced to ten years in prison for attempted murder.


    When the Lu family heard this news, they were furious.


    Mother Lu said indignantly, ¡°The worst punishment for attempted murder is ten years. Although Li Changhai hurt Qiao An, isn¡¯t Qiao An alive and well now?¡±


    She suddenly came to a realization. ¡°In my opinion, Huo Xiaoran was behind this.¡±


    Lu Mo did not believe that Huo Xiaoran would be so heartless to her. ¡°Mom, Qiao An is only his ex-girlfriend, and I¡¯m his fianc¨¦e now. He has no reason to harm my interests to protect Qiao An.¡±


    However, Mrs. Lu said, ¡°That day, your Uncle Li originally nned to turn himself in on his own ord so that he could get leniency. However, Officer Huang suddenly barged into the vi to search on the grounds that Huo Xiaoran was missing. Hmph, I¡¯m afraid your good senior deliberately blocked your Uncle Li¡¯s way to turn himself in.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s face turned pale. If Huo Xiaoran really had such thoughts, then his feelings for her and Qiao An were worlds apart.


    Mother Lu was furious again. ¡°In my opinion, Huo Xiaoran must have helped Qiao An and given Li Changhai the heaviest punishment.¡±


    Lu Mo hated it most when Huo Xiaoran nned for Qiao An. Jealousy surged in her heart. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go look for Senior. I¡¯ll plead with him. Senior is soft-hearted and might be able to agree to our appeal for a retrial. As long as he doesn¡¯t interfere with us during our retrial, I think we can reduce Uncle Li¡¯s sentence to four to five years.¡±


    Mrs. Lu¡¯s eyes lit up. She reminded Lu Mo, ¡°Alright, go and beg him. It might be useful. Also, now that Li Changhai has been arrested, shouldn¡¯t he fulfill his promise and marry you?¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s eyes were filled with hope. ¡°I¡¯ll go find him now.¡±


    It was the weekend.


    Huo Xiaoran rarely went to work on weekends, so Lu Mo could onlye to the Heavenly Imperial Garden where Huo Xiaoran lived.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Ran¡¯s house on the weekend was always very lively.


    Xiao Yue, Qiao An, and Huo Zhou were all gathered at Xiao Ran¡¯s house. Everyone was chatting happily.


    Seeing Lu Mo, Xiao Yue¡¯s face instantly drooped.


    ¡°What¡¯s she doing here again?¡±


    Xiao Yue¡¯s dislike for Lu Mo was obvious.


    Lu Mo looked slightly embarrassed. She looked at Huo Xiaoran in embarrassment and said, ¡°Senior, I have something to say to you alone.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°You¡¯re here to plead for Li Changhai, right?¡±


    Lu Mo nodded.


    Huo Xiaoran nced at Qiao An, and Qiao An¡¯s bright face suddenly became expressionless.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°It¡¯s better for you to beg Qiao An. After all, she¡¯s the victim.¡±


    Only then did Lu Mo notice that Qiao An was also here.

 Chapter 273 - Defending Lu Mo

    <h4>Chapter 273: Defending Lu Mo</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Anger shed through her. Jealousy turned her expression feral. ¡°Why is she here, Senior?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yue brought her here,¡± Huo Xiaoran said.


    Only then did the anger in Lu Mo¡¯s heart ease slightly.


    She braced herself and walked up to Qiao An. Although she openly pleaded on Li Changhai¡¯s behalf, she spoke with a superior tone. With an oppressive edge, she said, ¡°Qiao An, my Uncle Li did do something wrong to you. However, he didn¡¯t cause you any substantial harm. Now that he¡¯s been sentenced to ten years, frankly, this punishment is too heavy.¡±


    Qiao An looked up at her calmly.


    ¡°So, do you want me to plead on his behalf?¡±


    Lu Mo said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Impossible,¡± Qiao An refused firmly.


    She ced the teacup in her hand elegantly on the coffee table, then stood up and stood in front of Lu Mo.


    She looked at Lu Mo with disdain. ¡°Lu Mo, three years ago, I fell off the cliff. You and Brother Xiaoran risked your life to save me. I¡¯ve always remembered this favor. Therefore, no matter what you do to me, no matter how much I hate you, I¡¯m unwilling to hurt you at all.¡±


    At this point, the polite smile on Qiao An¡¯s face suddenly disappeared, and then she questioned angrily, ¡°But Lu Mo, by begging for mercy for Li Changhai today, you¡¯ve let me see your greedy desire. Do you think that I, Qiao An, have no bottom line for my tolerance, so you¡¯re unrestrainedly squandering what little tolerance I have for you?¡±


    This was the first time Qiao An had reprimanded Lu Mo in public so angrily. This made Lu Mo¡¯s expression extremely ugly. It was as if Qiao An had pped her a few times and she had lost her face.


    She roared in anger. ¡°Qiao An, why are you pretending to be a saint? What are you talking about? You said you¡¯re grateful to me and have been tolerant of me. Hehe, what a joke. You¡¯re deliberately putting yourself on the moral high ground. In fact, your way of thanking me is to snatch my fianc¨¦, hurt my family, and shamelessly monitor my whereabouts?¡±


    Qiao An looked at Lu Mo silently.


    Her silence made everyone present feel that she was guilty. After all, Lu Mo¡¯s usation was so powerful. Qiao An said that she was grateful for Lu Mo¡¯s help in the past, but she was secretly doing something to hurt Lu Mo. From this alone, Qiao An seemed very hypocritical.


    At this point, if Qiao An didn¡¯t defend herself, her image might copse.


    Qiao An took her time to refute Lu Mo. ¡°Lu Mo, let me give you a piece of advice. The heavens are watching. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want revenge, but the time hasn¡¯te.¡±


    ¡°Qiao An, you can¡¯t nder my innocence, so you borrowed an old saying?¡± Lu Mo mocked.


    Qiao An sneered. ¡°Your innocence? Why should I nder you? Lu Mo, you know very well why I separated from Brother Xiaoran three years ago!¡±


    Panic shed across Lu Mo¡¯s eyes.


    Three years ago, after Qiao An and Li Zecheng divorced, she wanted to reconcile with Huo Xiaoran. She was the one who used tricks to make Qiao An misunderstand that Huo Xiaoran looked down on her.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s pupils constricted. Qiao An and Lu Mo¡¯s dialogue made him smell something unusual.


    Qiao An continued, ¡°And don¡¯t y the me game. Your family hurt me first, and I was forced to defend myself.¡±


    Lu Mo continued to nder her. ¡°Qiao An, you despise the poor and love the rich. Now that you see that Senior has be rich, you¡¯ve taken the trouble to woo him. You know that I¡¯m infatuated with Senior. Ignoring the fact that I¡¯m seriously ill, you¡¯ve repeatedly approached Senior to provoke me. My Uncle Li hurt you just to enforce justice on behalf of the heavens¡­¡±


    Lu Mo and Qiao An spoke one after another. They both seemed to be reasonable.


    Huo Zhou and the others just looked at them quietly and listened to their debate. It was obvious that they could not seek the truth from their argument.


    Lu Mo was secretly pleased. Seeing how Qiao An was helpless in front of her, she probably didn¡¯t have much evidence against her.


    Unexpectedly, Qiao An seemed to have seen through her wishful thinking. Her next sentence almost sent Lu Mo straight to hell.


    ¡°Lu Mo, no matter what you have said, it¡¯s not as realistic as solid evidence.¡±


    ¡°If you have evidence, show it to me,¡± Lu Mo said indignantly.


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes crinkled with contempt. ¡°You want proof? For which crime?¡±


    Lu Mo looked at Qiao An¡¯s teasing expression and felt inexplicably attacked by panic. Her face instantly turned as pale as paper, and her body trembled like the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves.


    She was sure that Qiao An knew everything. Including the matter of her sowing discord between Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran? The matter of her pretending to be sick, and even her background?


    As expected, Qiao An went straight to the point. ¡°Why don¡¯t we talk about your background?¡±


    Lu Mo was like a rattlesnake whose tail had been stepped on. ¡°Qiao An, my background is clean. What problem can there be? Besides, even if there¡¯s a problem with my background, that¡¯s something I can¡¯t decide. Why did you use my background to attack me?¡± Lu Mo finally avoided the main point, but she also hit the nail on the head. Coupled with her superb acting skills, her trembling hands, the tears in her eyes, and her rapid breathing made people pity her.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Lu Mo¡¯s pale expression. He was a doctor after all. Taking into ount her condition, he reminded Qiao An tactfully, ¡°Qiao An, Lu Mo is right. Her background is not up to her to decide. You shouldn¡¯t use her background to attack her.¡±


    Because of Huo Xiaoran¡¯s favoritism towards Lu Mo, Qiao An looked at him in a daze for a long time and did not say a word. Her gaze was filled withplicated emotions. It was as if she wasining and sighing.


    Finally, Qiao An said listlessly, ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll go back first. You guys have fun.¡±


    Only then did Huo Xiaoran wake up. He seemed to have made Qiao An misunderstand him again.


    ¡°Qiao An.¡± He wanted to chase after Qiao An, but Lu Mo stopped him. ¡°Senior, I want to talk to you alone.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Lu Mo helplessly. ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°My Uncle Li is a pitiful man. He originally had a mental illness. It was wrong of him to hurt Qiao An, but fortunately, he didn¡¯t cause Qiao An much harm. I beg you, please forgive him. Can you help me pull some strings so that our Lu family can reduce his sentence to the greatest extent?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Momo, I can share some of your troubles, but forgive me for not forgiving Li Changhai.¡±


    Lu Mo was about to cry. ¡°He¡¯s in the wrong, but his crime doesn¡¯t deserve ten years in prison.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes shot out anger as he said fiercely, ¡°He tried to harm Qiao An twice. In my opinion, his death is not worth pitying. A mere ten years in prison is simply letting him off easy.¡±

 Chapter 274 - Unable to Love

    <h4>Chapter 274: Unable to Love</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Lu Mo¡¯s eyes were red with jealousy and disappointment. She knew that Huo Xiaoran would never forgive Uncle Li. After all, Uncle Li had provoked Qiao An.


    But she knew when to stop. She suppressed her dissatisfaction and asked him obediently and gently, ¡°My mother asked me to ask you when we can prepare for the wedding.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was a little distracted as he stared in the direction Qiao An left in anger. When he suddenly heard Lu Mo¡¯s words, he blurted out, ¡°Momo, do you think we still need to get married?¡±


    Lu Mo suddenly trembled. She said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Senior, you were the one who said that as long as my Uncle Li is arrested, you¡¯ll marry me.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran shifted his gaze from Qiao An to Lu Mo. Looking at Lu Mo¡¯s expectant gaze, his heart sank slightly.


    ¡°Momo, you won¡¯t be happy at all if you marry me.¡±


    Lu Mo said, ¡°Senior is kind-hearted, handsome, and talented. He¡¯s the dream lover of all women. Anyone who marries you will be happy.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Husband and wife are abination of spirit and flesh. Momo, I can¡¯t even touch you. Why are you so obsessed with a marriage of convenience?¡±


    Lu Mo widened her eyes and said aggrievedly, ¡°Are you going to break the engagement?¡±


    A hint of loneliness appeared on Huo Xiaoran¡¯s thin lips. It was extremely charming.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so persistent, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡±


    Lu Mo was overjoyed. She looked at Huo Xiaoran in high spirits, but when she saw the endless darkness in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes, her heart seemed to have been bitten by something.


    That was a devilish side of Huo Xiaoran that she rarely saw. She had actually heard that Huo Xiaoran could turn the Angel Group into an industry giant in the capital in just three years. His business methods were definitely not as gentle as he looked.


    She had heard that he was bold and decisive, and also scheming.


    She was a little terrified, but she felt that if her senior brother be so devoted to Qiao An, he would not use such a cold method to deal with her.


    Lu Mo was overjoyed. She nodded excitedly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get my mother to prepare for our wedding.¡±


    To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us


    After Lu Mo left, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s gaze became darker and darker.


    At this moment, Huo Zhou walked forward and teased Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Are you really going to marry her?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran did not answer him.


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°I think she¡¯s deeply in love with you. Xiaoran, you don¡¯t love her, and you shouldn¡¯t have lied to her. I¡¯m really afraid that you¡¯ll regret wronging such a good girl.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran turned around and looked at Huo Zhou. ¡°Do you think she¡¯s a good girl?¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°You¡¯re not me. I¡¯m used to bullying others. I¡¯m not afraid of being turned upside down or going to hell after death. Therefore, I¡¯ve let down countless women. But you¡¯re different. You value rtionships and righteousness. If Qiao An treats you well, you can¡¯t wait to love her with all your heart. I¡¯m afraid that one day, you¡¯ll realize that Qiao An is no longer the Qiao An in your heart, and Lu Mo will be the one that got away. You¡¯ll spend the rest of your life repenting for Lu Mo?¡±


    ¡°Xiaoran, leave a way out for us in the future.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said faintly, ¡°Zhou Zhou, you have bad taste.¡±


    Huo Zhou was speechless.


    He had seen countless people and had experienced more women than Huo Xiaoran, a great Casanova. Yet, Huo Xiaoran said that he had bad taste?


    Huo Zhou expressed his dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Xiaoran, what¡¯s wrong with my taste?¡±


    ¡°Lu Mo is not as simple as you think,¡± Huo Xiaoran said.


    Huo Zhou was dumbfounded.


    Huo Xiaoran continued, ¡°Qiao An is not as deep as you think.¡±


    Huo Zhou muttered, ¡°Beauty is in the eye of the beholder.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran ignored Huo Zhou and strode after Qiao An.


    When he arrived at Xiao Yue¡¯s vi, Qiao An was walking out of the vi with three cute children in disguise.


    Huo Xiaoran stepped forward to stop her. He held Qiao An¡¯s hand and said, ¡°An¡¯an, don¡¯t go.¡±


    Qiao An took off her sunsses and smiled at him, but her smile contained a hint of misery.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, the children have been disturbing Yueyue for many days. It¡¯s not appropriate for them to continue staying here.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Then move to my vi. Anyway, I bought that vi for you.¡±


    If it were in the past, Qiao An might have epted Huo Xiaoran¡¯s good intentions. However, after hearing that Huo Xiaoran had agreed to Lu Mo¡¯s proposal, she no longer dared to approach Huo Xiaoran alone.


    She tactfully refused and said, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I appreciate your kindness, but the gift is too expensive. I can¡¯t ept it.¡±


    Her tone was polite but distant.


    She even looked at him evasively.


    Huo Xiaoran was stunned. ¡°Are you jealous?¡±


    Qiao An smiled politely. ¡°You are a couple. If I¡¯m jealous, I¡¯ll look bad. Brother Xiaoran, I¡¯m not the same Qiao An I used to be. I know my limits.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart ached as if it had been pierced by needles.


    Did that mean that she was treating him as a married man and was afraid of being close to him?


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An steadily. He saw that Qiao An¡¯s eyes were visibly red. However, she endured it and adjusted her emotions very quickly.


    She gave him a friendly smile. ¡°I should go. Goodbye, Brother Xiaoran.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nced at her three children. Every child was wearing huge-framed sunsses and a ck mask. The little boy was even wearing a hat, as if he had put himself in a condom.


    Pain rippled through him. The past three years hadn¡¯t been easy for Qiao An. Because she¡¯d been hurt, she was always on her guard.


    He thought Li Changhai had hurt Qiao An¡¯s sense of security. His hatred for Li Changhai deepened.


    When Qiao An pulled the children away, Huo Xiaoran suddenly said behind her, ¡°An¡¯an, Lu Mo and I are preparing to get married.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s back stiffened. At that moment, she almost couldn¡¯t control her emotions. She wanted to indulge herself for once. She wanted to question him angrily. Since he still had feelings for Lu Mo, why did he still profess to love her?


    She even had the urge to shove the children in front of him and beg him to live with her for the sake of the children.


    But she was iparably rational and proud.


    She knew that once she did that, a lot of things would spiral out of control. And they both of them might not be able to give their children a healthy family.


    Instead of that, it was better for her to work hard and raise the children. At least the children would be healthy and happy.


    At that time, Qiao An¡¯s thoughts were in a mess. She did not respond to Huo Xiaoran and only left silently.


    But the next thing she knew, he was tugging at her hand. She couldn¡¯t go.


    Huo Xiaoran pulled her hand and forcefully turned her body over. He was originally very angry that she was unwilling to stop him and did not ask him in detail why he and Lu Mo were married.


    However, when he saw her tear-stained face, Huo Xiaoran was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 275 - A Complete Scumbag

    <h4>Chapter 275: A Complete Scumbag</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    He¡¯d never seen Qiao An so helpless, so broken. But this silly girl hid her emotions so well when she was so sad. He almost believed her.


    Qiao An quickly wiped away her tears, then turned away in embarrassment, unable to look at him.


    Huo Xiaoran suddenly smiled. ¡°You can¡¯t bear to part with me?¡±


    He opened the wound easily, and Qiao An stopped pretending. Her almond-shaped eyes widened as she red at him. ¡°Do you feel very happy? There¡¯s a silly woman who loves you with all her heart!¡±


    Huo Xiaoran pouted. ¡°Yes, but you can be more silly.¡±


    He supposed that Qiao An was too proud. She clearly loved him, but she was too restrained. In the eyes of the secr world, her love was too predictable.


    She valued the word etiquette too much. So her love was cautious. And because she was careful, he, who was careless, could not feel her love.


    ¡°An¡¯an.¡± Xiao Ran took out a 3 key cards from the pocket of her windbreaker and forcefully stuffed it into her hand. Qiao An¡¯s gaze nced at the number written on the key cards and her expression darkened.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want them,¡± she said stubbornly.


    Huo Xiaoran held her hand and did not allow her to reject him. He stared into her eyes, his bewitching fox eyes covered with ayer of affection.


    ¡°An¡¯an.¡± When he spoke again, his voice was soft and gentle. ¡°This was our deal. I¡¯ll give you four properties in the Heaven Imperial Garden in exchange for the reason why you married Li Zecheng.There¡¯s also a property that I¡¯ll temporarily borrow.¡±


    Qiao An whispered, ¡°It¡¯s too expensive. I can¡¯t take it. Besides, I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡±


    Originally, she wanted the four houses in the same district to be given to the three children and for her and Huo Xiaoran to live in. It was for the sake of the family to stay together for a long time and share their happiness.


    At that time, she actually thought that as long as she exposed Lu Mo¡¯s true colors, Huo Xiaoran would be with her. Then their family could reunite.


    But now she knew that ns were not nearly as fast as changes.


    Huo Xiaoran actually agreed to Lu Mo¡¯s proposal. They were about to get married, and if she shamelessly interfered in their rtionship, she would only be criticized by everyone.


    Qiao An suddenly looked up at Huo Xiaoran bravely and said, ¡°You¡¯ll be a married man soon. It¡¯s better for you and I not to interact anymore lest Mrs. Huo misunderstand.¡±


    To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us


    She gritted her teeth and called out with difficulty, ¡°Mr. Huo, my life is already in a sorry state. Can you withdraw from my life so that I can spend the rest of my life like an ordinary person? I just want to raise my children safely and smoothly.¡±


    Her calling him ¡°Mr. Huo¡± really pierced Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart.


    He suddenly pulled Qiao An into his arms domineeringly and told her sadly, ¡°Qiao An, since you¡¯re so sad about me marrying Lu Mo, why don¡¯t you try to redeem me?¡±


    Qiao An broke free of his embrace with a hint of resentment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not good at taking food from other people¡¯s mouths.¡± She knew that she hated mistresses, but he had put her in the position of one. She was indescribably disappointed in Huo Xiaoran.


    Huo Xiaoran didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°You¡¯re not good at snatching food from others? Then are you good at being honest?¡±


    Qiao An looked at Huo Xiaoran in confusion.


    The Huo Xiaoran today made her feel very strange.


    He used to be a man of his words and deeds. He was a man with better morals than his facial features, but today, he was always talking nonsense. He was aplete scumbag. She was puzzled.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°An¡¯an, tell me everything you know, okay? I¡¯ll take revenge for you in the future.¡±


    Qiao An stared at him in shock¡­


    After a moment of hesitation, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t have evidence for many things. And you don¡¯t necessarily believe me?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said firmly, ¡°I¡¯ll believe anything you say.¡±


    Qiao An stared at him, stunned.


    She suddenly felt that she had taken many paths that she should not have taken and experienced many bumps that she could have avoided.


    She could only me herself for wrapping herself up too tightly in the past. For not trying to believe him.


    ¡°Silly, why are you crying?¡± Huo XIaoran was at a loss.


    ¡°Crybaby,¡± he said dotingly.


    Then he took the luggage from her and held her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll show you your new home.¡±


    Qiao An was dragged along like a puppet at his mercy.


    Actually, her mind was not clear for a moment. It was a mess, and she was at a loss about what to do in the future. She had no idea how to return to her rtionship with Huo Xiaoran.


    She should have cut ties with Huo Xiaoran, but she couldn¡¯t bear to. This was because she could vaguely feel that the person Huo Xiaoran loved wasn¡¯t Lu Mo, but her.


    However, she was puzzled. How could Huo Xiaoran agree to Lu Mo¡¯s proposal while loving her?


    What exactly did he mean by wanting to avenge her?


    Could it be that he was going to seduce Lu Mo?


    The three children followed behind with their short legs. How could they keep up with Huo Xiaoran¡¯s long legs? They were so tired that they were panting.


    ¡°Uncle Huo, can you walk slower? I¡¯m so tired,¡± Angel Qiao wheedled.


    Huo Xiaoran was extremely gentle to the children. He stopped in ce and waited for the children to follow.


    Huo Xiaoran brought Qiao An to one of the vis. When Qiao An saw the words ¡°Passion Garden¡±, she immediately shook her head in resistance.


    The name didn¡¯t suit the children.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°You don¡¯t like it? You can name it again.¡±


    Qiao An nced at Joey and blurted, ¡°Dan Xin Court, I think.¡±


    ¡°Dan Xin?¡± Huo Xiaoran frowned.


    Even someone like him could only think of heroic words like ¡°Iron Blood Loyal Heart¡± and ¡°Completely loyal¡±.


    He narrowed his eyes as he studied Qiao An. ¡°Why did you name it Dan Xin? Are you addicted to wuxia novels?¡±


    Qiao An jerked back to the present and smiled. ¡°I was just saying.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to manage this house yourself?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°There are a few houses, right? Leave this one to Joey.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nced at Joey. Strangely, among the three children, his feelings for Joey were the calmest.


    He couldn¡¯t tell why.


    Perhaps it was because the paternity test had revealed that Joey wasn¡¯t his daughter and tainted his wonderful first love for Qiao An.


    Perhaps it was because Joey didn¡¯t look like Qiao An.


    After the children entered the vi, they happily went to the courtyard to y.


    Only Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An were sitting on the sofa in the living room. Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An quietly, as if waiting for her to be honest with him.


    But Qiao An fell silent.


    ¡°Why? Are you not going to treat me well?¡± Huo Xiaoran asked.


    Qiao An said, ¡°I don¡¯t know where to start.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran adjusted hisfortable sitting posture and said, ¡°I have time to listen to your confession. So, take your time.¡±

 Chapter 276 - The Wedding Would Proceed

    <h4>Chapter 276: The Wedding Would Proceed</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao An deliberated. It would be more convincing if she used shbacks or told them in a smooth manner.


    After all, what had happened to her in the past few years was too shocking and ridiculous. Her story could be written into a book.


    Would he really believe her if she told him?


    Qiao An looked into Huo Xiaoran¡¯s expectant eyes and probed, ¡°If the Lu family applies for an appeal for Li Changhai, will you support them?¡±


    Seeing the obvious distrust in Qiao An¡¯s eyes, Huo Xiaoran smiled bitterly. ¡°Qiao An, I can¡¯t wait for Li Changhai to die. Only then will you feel safe again.¡±


    Qiao An was stunned¡­


    Actually, her sense of security was not destroyed by Li Changhai alone. However, there were some things that she could not say and did not dare to say.


    However, since Huo Xiaoran was so considerate of her, Qiao An¡¯sst defense fell apart.


    She finally bravely confided in him, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, actually, I¡¯ve always liked you¡­¡±


    Huo Xiaoran frowned and interrupted her. ¡°Do you just like me?¡±


    Qiao An was speechless.


    Did this guy have to be so serious?


    ¡®Well, I¡¯ve actually been secretly in love with you. Except for the three years I was abroad. Those three years I lived with a grudge against you.¡¯


    Huo Xiaoran felt a chill run down his spine. He still remembered that when Qiao An had just returned to the country, her gaze was filled with anger. She always spoke to him with a gun in her mouth. At that time, he thought that she had suffered a huge grievance at Li Zecheng¡¯s hands, causing her personality to be twisted.


    Now he knew that she had deliberately targeted him with that kind of hatred.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s expression clearly became unnatural. His fingertips trembled. In order to hide his panic, he took out a pack of cigars and lit it with trembling hands.


    ¡°Why?¡± He drew hard on the cigarette. The nicotine seemed to numb his chill before he could summon the courage to ask her why.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s smile froze. ¡°Is it because I forced myself on you when I was drunk?¡±


    This was something that Huo Xiaoran couldn¡¯t cross. Every time he thought of the scene of Qiao An swallowing the abortion medicine, he felt that he was an executioner who killed Qiao An¡¯s beauty.


    If possible, he only wanted to hide this matter in his heart for the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, Qiao An had brought it up.


    The atmosphere was tense and Xiao Ran¡¯s heart raced. He looked careless, but God knew how nervous he was at this moment.


    It was not until he saw Qiao An¡¯s head shake gently that Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart finally rxed. The weight in his heart was removed. Huo Xiaoran¡¯s breathing finally became smoother.


    However, he was extremely curious. If it wasn¡¯t for that incident, he couldn¡¯t remember why Qiao An hated him.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t hate me for that?¡± he asked incredulously.


    Qiao An looked at him with a serious expression. ¡°It¡¯s something many women wish for to spend the night with a top-notch handsome man like you.¡±


    Her teasing tone made Huo Xiaoran feel relieved.


    ¡°Then why did you hate me?¡± He was puzzled.


    Qiao An¡¯s eyelids drooped, shame filling her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Xiaoran. I misunderstood you.¡±


    ¡°Misunderstood me?¡±


    Anger reced the shame in Qiao An¡¯s eyes. ¡°It was Li Changhai. He hit me with a car at the airport three years ago. When I was unconscious, he deliberately tried to drive a wedge between us. He said you instructed him to attack me.¡± Qiao An¡¯s voice trailed off. ¡°I was in a daze, so I took his words seriously.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s face was as pale as paper, and his fingertips dug into his flesh.


    Qiao An continued, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, you don¡¯t know how difficult my time was. The harder it was, the more I hated you.¡±


    She did not tell Huo Xiaoran about the hardships she had experienced in order to sessfully give birth to his children.


    She didn¡¯t want Huo Xiaoran to feel guilty and sad. She could just suffer alone.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were instantly filled with blood, like a blooming blood lotus. He took a long time to digest this terrible truth. He was a calm andposed man after all. His heart was in turmoil, but he asked calmly, ¡°So you didn¡¯t reject my appointment for no reason three years ago?¡±


    Qiao An was stunned. ¡°I didn¡¯t break my promise. I waited for you for a long time, but you didn¡¯te. Then Li Changhai knocked me down¡­ and I fainted.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran captured the terrifying truth from this. Because only he and Qiao An knew about the agreed ce, Li Changhai ran Qiao An down with a car and framed him. Qiao An naturally believed Li Changhai¡¯s words and believed that he had instigated Li Changhai to attack her.


    Huo Xiaoran was not stupid. He immediately realized that Li Changhai knew Qiao An¡¯s whereabouts not because he had leaked it, but because Li Changhai had been following Qiao An for some time.


    From the looks of it, Li Changhai¡¯s motive for murdering Qiao An had been there three years ago.


    But why had Li Changhai murdered Qiao An three years ago?


    ¡°Why did he want to harm you three years ago?¡± Huo Xiaoran asked Qiao An.


    Qiao An said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know the answer at first. But now, I seem to have some ideas.¡± Qiao An looked at Huo Xiaoran with gentle eyes.


    Huo Xiaoran was inexplicably tempted.


    Qiao An leaned forward and looked into Huo Xiaoran¡¯s gentle and doting eyes. ¡°You¡¯re to me.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Huo Xiaoran was dumbfounded.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Your love for me is my death warrant.¡±


    The gentleness and doting in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes instantly turned into endless hostility.


    Qiao An said, ¡°But these are all spections. I have no proof.¡±


    However, in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s opinion, there was evidence.


    He finally understood why Qiao An was monitoring Lu Mo.


    Because she had long suspected that Li Changhai had hurt her under Lu Mo¡¯s instructions.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran¡­¡±


    Qiao An suddenly grabbed Huo Xiaoran¡¯s hand and begged him humbly for the first time. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I suspect that she deliberately created many misunderstandings between us in order get to you. Don¡¯t marry her, okay?¡±


    A gentle smile appeared in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes. He liked the current Qiao An. She trusted him, relied on him, and couldn¡¯t leave him.


    ¡°No, my wedding to her will proceed as usual.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s hand on Huo Xiaoran¡¯s palm was cold.


    She stood up abruptly. ¡°You still don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked into Qiao An¡¯s panicked eyes. He stood up and patted her head gently. ¡°An¡¯an, I believe you.¡±


    Qiao An looked at him skeptically.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°What you¡¯re saying is Li Changhai¡¯s fault. I promised Lu Mo a wedding.¡±


    Qiao An was enveloped by a sense of helplessness. ¡°Why am I telling you this?¡± she said dejectedly.


    She condemned herself and walked inside, dazed.

 Chapter 277 - Please Enter the Trap

    <h4>Chapter 277: Please Enter the Trap</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An¡¯s dejected expression, and the smile in his eyes suddenly turned cold.


    ¡°An¡¯an, I believe you, but I have to seek justice for you. If Lu Mo is really the mastermind behind these misunderstandings, how can I let her live freely?¡±


    ¡°Why should she be sofortable when you¡¯re suffering?¡±


    At this moment, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s chest was filled with hatred. It turned out that it wasn¡¯t that Qiao An didn¡¯t love him in the past. She had lived a more painful life than him. Not only did she love him but she also hated him for it.


    Huo Xiaoran suddenly clenched his fists tightly. The pain in his nails was like a bay that had cut into his heart. He hated himself. Why had he let Qiao An suffer so much despite their love for each other?


    He swore that he would make everyone who had sowed discord between them and hindered their happiness pay.


    Huo Xiaoran returned to his house and called Lu Mo enthusiastically to urge her to get married. ¡°The sooner the better.¡±


    The longer the wedding dragged on, the longer Qiao An would be sad. He just wanted to cut the Gordian knot and end this twisted, misced life as soon as possible.


    When Lu Mo heard the joyous news, she was really overwhelmed by happiness. She nodded excitedly. ¡°Senior, I¡¯ll let my mother choose the most recent auspicious day to get married. What do you think?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said coldly, ¡°As long as it happens quickly.¡±


    Lu Mo was stunned. She had a feeling that Huo Xiaoran didn¡¯t seem to care if the wedding day was a good day at all. He only cared that the sooner they got married, the better.


    In the past, he had always dragged his feet and was unwilling to get married. Now that his attitude had changed, he was rushing to get married. This made Lu Mo feel uneasy.


    ¡°Senior, aren¡¯t you always avoiding marriage? Why do you suddenly want to get married?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran curled his thin lips. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the oue you¡¯ve always wanted?¡±


    Since she would do anything to marry him, he would openly invite trouble.


    For some reason, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s tone was clearly normal, but Lu Mo found it terrifying.


    ¡°Senior, I¡¯m going to the hospital for a checkup tomorrow¡­¡± She wanted to remind him that she was weak because she knew that Huo Xiaoran was a benevolent doctor. As long as she acted pitiful, his heart would soften.


    Perhaps his stiff tone would change.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s tone did not change and was still gloomy. However, he said enthusiastically, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you tomorrow.¡±


    Lu Mo was stunned, not knowing whether to be happy or worried.


    She was happy that he seemed to be more attentive to her than before. She was worried that she kept feeling that he had ulterior motives for approaching her.


    Lu Mo shook her head. She was probably thinking too much.


    It was clearly because Li Changhai had taken all the me. He should have felt guilty for questioning her earlier, so he suddenly became attentive to her.


    Thinking of this, Lu Mo became happy. But what happened next made her mood fail.


    The next day.


    Huo Xiaoran arrived at Lu Mo¡¯s house early and personally sent Lu Mo to the hospital. Mrs. Lu was very happy. She reminded Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Xiaoran, Momo¡¯s condition is always recurring. You have to care more about her.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Mrs. Lu faintly. ¡°Momo¡¯s condition is only in the early stages of breast cancer. Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t happen frequently.¡±


    Mrs. Lu said, ¡°It¡¯s all because you¡¯re busy with work and neglected her. This child is sensitive. She¡¯s always afraid that you won¡¯t want her. Her condition will worsen because of her fear.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled. ¡°I¡¯m only getting married to her in name. Other than the title of Mrs. Huo, I can¡¯t give her anything. What else is she afraid of losing?¡±


    Mother Lu¡¯s expression was cold. She had not spent so much effort to get Lu Mo to marry Huo Xiaoran for a ¡°title¡±. What she wanted was to share Huo Xiaoran¡¯s name and wealth.


    ¡°Xiaoran, Momo loves you so much. If you can¡¯t return her love, she will be very sad. You know that it¡¯s important for her to maintain a happy mood¡­¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at her. Mrs. Lu had held him ransom with Lu Mo¡¯s condition. In the past, he felt that this was a sign of Mrs. Lu loving her daughter. However, after receiving Qiao An¡¯s guidance, he realized that she was only using Lu Mo¡¯s condition to gain his sympathy.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s handsome face was sinister. He hated being schemed against. ¡°Auntie, my family is very concerned about Lu Mo¡¯s condition. They¡¯ve asked me in private more than once how long Lu Mo can live.¡±


    Mrs. Lu¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Xiaoran, what do you mean? Does your family despise Lu Mo¡¯s illness?¡±


    ¡°So, Auntie, don¡¯t mention Lu Mo¡¯s illness for no reason in the future. It will make my family misunderstand that she¡¯s already terminal. Although I don¡¯t care who the marriage partner is, my family still expects me to choose a healthy wife.¡±


    Mrs. Lu looked like she had eaten a pile of shit. Her expression was extremely ugly.


    She originally thought that she would let Lu Mo pretend to be sick to win the sympathy of a kind person like Huo Xiaoran. She did not expect it to backfire.


    Huo Xiaoran smiled.


    Mother Lu was like a defeated rooster, hanging there listlessly.


    After Lu Mo dressed up, she walked out charmingly. Unfortunately, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s gaze did not linger on her at all. He only reminded her, ¡°I¡¯ll take you out to y today. Take your medicine.¡±


    Lu Mo was dumbfounded. This was because she never used medicine for breast cancer patients. The medicine she took was all nutritional supplements. Although it looked like a prescribed medicine, theposition was very different from the medicine prescribed by a doctor.


    Huo Xiaoran owned the Angel Medical Group. If he took her medicine to be tested, it would be troublesome.


    Under Huo Xiaoran¡¯s gaze, Lu Mo could only fetch the medicine.


    Mrs. Lu hurriedly followed.


    In the end, the mother and daughter took out the medicine that Mother Lu had taken and handed it to Xiao Ran.


    ¡°Xiaoran, this is Momo¡¯s usual medicine.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Huo Xiaoran asked her another question. ¡°Do you know the directions for consumption?¡±


    Lu Mo was dumbfounded again.


    She roughly knew the types of Mother Lu¡¯s medicine, but she did not remember the exact dosage.


    However, Huo Xiaoran stared into her eyes as if he did not allow her to lie.


    Lu Mo panicked. At this moment, Mother Lu stepped forward and skillfully informed her.


    Lu Mo heaved a sigh of relief.


    Huo Xiaoran saw her flustered expression and a cold glint appeared in his eyes.


    Huo Xiaoran nodded with a dark expression. ¡°Okay.¡± Then he strode away.


    After getting into Huo Xiaoran¡¯s car, Huo Xiaoran started the elerator and drove away.


    Lu Mo looked at the scenery outside the window and could not hide the joy in her eyes. Speaking of which, today was Huo Xiaoran¡¯s first date with her.


    ¡°Senior, where are we going to tour?¡± she asked curiously.


    ¡°Jinghang Pharmaceutical Company,¡± Huo Xiaoran said faintly.


    Lu Mo¡¯s expression turned cold. The hand that was holding the medicine bag trembled uncontrobly.

 Chapter 278 - Qiao An’s Destruction

    <h4>Chapter 278: Qiao An¡¯s Destruction</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    ¡°Senior, why are we going to Jinghang Pharmaceutical Company?¡± Lu Mo asked nervously.


    Huo Xiaoran looked straight ahead and said faintly, ¡°You¡¯ve been taking the medicine for so long, but your condition is developing rapidly. I want to test theposition of your pill form. Perhaps I should optimize the form to control your condition.¡±


    Lu Mo didn¡¯t know if she should be happy or worried. It was rare for Huo Xiaoran to show such thoughtful concern for her condition, but she felt a chill all over.


    She was afraid that Huo Xiaoran was using this as an excuse to find evidence of her pretending to be sick.


    In the end, Lu Mo consoled herself that she must be thinking too much. After all, Qiao An had only been good to Senior for a few years for him to be eager to pay her back. Since she had loved Huo Xiaoran for so many years, it was impossible for Huo Xiaoran to treat her so ruthlessly.


    Thinking of this, Lu Mo¡¯s mood brightened.


    She even took out her phone and took a photo of Huo Xiaoran driving in the background. She posted it on her social media ount and even added a boastful sentence: ¡°Going out on a date with the person I love the most. I¡¯m filled with happiness.¡±


    At this moment, Qiao An looked at the post by Lu Mo and clicked on it.


    Seeing the photo sent by Lu Mo, Qiao An recognised Huo Xiaoran at a nce. She felt strangely irritated and ufortable.


    She threw the phone aside and kept convincing herself. ¡°Qiao An, you should learn to ept any choice Huo Xiaoran makes. You have no right to interfere in his life.¡±


    However, her sadness did not subside.


    She could only desperately find something to do to fill the hesitation in her heart. At this moment, she received a call from the teacher at the training school.


    The other party reported to her very happily, ¡°Qiao An, Ki Ki has been chosen to participate in the Shijin Children¡¯s Martial Arts Competition. From today onwards, Ki Ki will participate in the training. Please send Ki Ki to the training base as soon as possible.¡±


    Qiao An hesitated for a moment. Participate in the World Championship? Wouldn¡¯t that expose him to many people?


    ¡°Qiao An, Ki Ki is a martial arts prodigy. Coupled with the fact that you have a good eye for developing children, Ki Ki¡¯s Shadow Fist and shooting skills are both very outstanding.¡± The other party could not hide his admiration at the mention of Ki Ki¡¯s results.


    Qiao An smiled bitterly.


    If she could, she¡¯d prefer that Ki Ki live the life of an ordinary person. It was not that she¡¯d ced high expectations on him just after he was born. She¡¯d hired him a personal martial arts instructor when he could crawl, subconsciously cultivating his martial arts talent.


    Ki Ki, on the other hand, was very hardworking. He was extremely cooperative and liked to do these physical training exercises. At two years old, he had shown extreme martial arts talent. At three, the child stood out.


    He was an unnatural product of his own talent and his mother¡¯s strict requirements.


    The teacher¡¯s lobbying continued. ¡°Qiao An, didn¡¯t you train Ki Ki so hard so that he could shine?¡±


    Qiao An shook her head.


    She wasn¡¯t doing it to make the baby sparkle. It was just so that the child would have the ability to protect himself when he faced difficult people in the future.


    She had trained him so cruelly so that the child could live well. Only in the face of death could Qiao An bear to let her child suffer.


    But no one knew her secret.


    ¡°Qiao An, originally Ki Ki¡¯s age would not meet the criteria. We had to think of a lot of ways to get Ki Ki into thepetition. Actually, we hid his true age. We had indicated his age to be five. So I want you to cherish this hard-won opportunity.¡±


    The ball of panic in Qiao An¡¯s heart seemed to have been pierced by a needle. After it overflowed like an hourss, Qiao An calmed down.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be better if Ki Ki lied about his age to be five? No one would suspect his identity.


    ¡°OK. I¡¯ll send Ki Ki right over.¡±


    Qiao An hung up and immediately found Ki Ki. She crouched in front of the child, holding him with red eyes. She asked him, ¡°The teacher said you were going to participate in training ¡­¡±


    Before her hoarse voice could finish, the child jumped to her feet. ¡°Yay,¡± he cheered. ¡°Finally, I can practice boxing again.¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She felt relieved.


    At least Ki Ki was happy.


    Qiao An sent the child to the training base and secretly gave his teacher a big red packet as usual. The teacher took special care of Ki Ki with the generous sry Qiao An gave her.


    Qiao An sent Ki Ki off, then turned back to send Joey and Angel Joe to the private kindergarten at the Heavenly Imperial Garden.


    She decided to stay in the Heavenly Imperial Garden for a period of time. During this period of time, she had resolved the grudges between her, Huo Xiaoran, and Lu Mo.


    Perhaps it was because Huo Xiaoran and Lu Mo had been too close in the past few days, Xiao Yue felt that it was not worth it for Qiao An. One day, she came to Qiao An¡¯s house angrily and said to her, ¡°Sister Qiao An, quickly pack up and go somewhere with me.¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t know her intentions and only thought that Xiao Yue wanted her to audition for an acting gig. She changed into a gorgeous dress, put on her jewelry, and curled her hair. She, who was originally pure, was especially charming today.


    Xiao Yue¡¯s eyes widened. She snapped her fingers and said, ¡°That¡¯s it. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Then, she pulled Qiao An to Mr. Huo¡¯s Vi.


    Qiao An was dumbfounded. She asked Xiao Yue in a panic, ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡±


    Afraid Qiao An would escape, Xiao Yue grabbed her hand and pulled her in. ¡°Come in with me and you¡¯ll know.¡±


    Qiao An hugged the tree at the door, and Xiao Yue couldn¡¯t move her. Only then did she have no choice but to rify. ¡°Lu Mo brought her parents to the Huo family to propose marriage. They¡¯re discussing the wedding time. If you don¡¯te, my cousin will be snatched away.¡±


    Qiao An felt her blood turn cold.


    Sure enough, they¡¯d gotten this far.


    Qiao An walked back to the house. ¡°Why is it my problem if they want to get married?¡± She pretended to be open-minded, but she felt sick to her stomach.


    ¡°Sister Qiao An, if you don¡¯t take the initiative, you¡¯ll regret it when you lose my cousin. I saw it clearly that my cousin and you are the true couple.¡±


    Xiao Yue stopped her, not wanting her to leave.


    At this moment, Huo Xiaoran and Lu Mo came out of the vi. Lu Mo held Huo Xiaoran¡¯s hand and looked at the disheveled Qiao An smugly.


    ¡°Qiao An, why are you here?¡± Lu Mo asked in an unfriendly tone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you still have feelings for my senior and are here to break us up today?¡± Lu Mo grabbed Huo Xiaoran even tighter and looked at Qiao An mockingly. ¡°My senior finally chose me. Qiao An, we¡¯ve already set the wedding date. It¡¯s meaningless for you to continue like this.¡±


    Qiao An, who hated being a mistress, was so embarrassed that her toes curled.

 Chapter 279 - Prince Charming

    <h4>Chapter 279: Prince Charming</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao An nced at Xiao Yue resentfully and argued with a red face, ¡°Lu Mo, you misunderstood me.¡±


    ¡°Misunderstood you?¡± Old Madam Huo was already standing behind Lu Mo. She red at Qiao An unhappily.


    ¡°Qiao An, you clearly promised me to leave my Xiaoran. Why did you go back on your word? You¡¯re dressed up so formally today. You clearly want to win Xiaoran back. Do you dare to say no?¡± The olddy said sharply.


    Qiao An was ashamed.


    Huo Xiaoran crossed his arms and looked at Qiao An calmly, but his eyes flickered with surprise.


    Had she reallye to win him back?


    After a long while, Qiao An stammered, ¡°Madam Huo, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. I¡¯m not here to ruin their rtionship today. I¡¯m here to give them my blessings.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s expression instantly darkened.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your blessing,¡± he said gloomily.


    Because Huo Xiaoran didn¡¯t give Qiao An any respect, Madam Huo revealed a mocking expression. She sneered and said, ¡°I originally thought that you had some backbone and some rity. I more or less admired you. However, your performance today disappointed me. Qiao An, you actually dared to trick me. I remember I said that if you can¡¯t keep your promise, I won¡¯t let you off easily.¡±


    Qiao An was originally ashamed because she had lived like Wei Xin today. However, this was not her intention. She had been tricked by Xiao Yue.


    It was one thing for Madam Huo to not ask about the truth, but she was so unreasonable and domineering. If she tried to bully the weak, then she was not someone to be trifled with.


    Qiao An¡¯s expression was cold, and her tone turned cold. ¡°Since Old Madam insists that I¡¯m a despicable person who doesn¡¯t keep her word, I have nothing to say. It¡¯s just that Old Madam wants to punish me. You¡¯re just using the Huo family¡¯s power to keep out a small fry like me, right?¡±


    Madam Huo was about to open her mouth when Qiao An stopped her.


    Qiao An smiled flirtatiously. ¡°Old Madam, I advise you not to do that. I may not seem like a woman of my word, but your granddaughter-inw might be a more scheming woman than I am. You¡¯re targeting me for her sake because you¡¯re afraid of undermining your wisdom.¡±


    Madam Huo narrowed her eyes. Qiao An¡¯s words had indeed sounded a warning bell for her. Although she didn¡¯t like Qiao An¡¯s domineering attitude, she didn¡¯t know anything about Lu Mo.


    As expected, Madam Huo¡¯s attitude softened. She said to Qiao An in disdain, ¡°Qiao An, I don¡¯t want to see you again.¡±


    Lu Mo had originally hoped that Madam Huo and Qiao An would have a conflict, preferably to the point of irreconciliation. Unexpectedly, Qiao An made Madam Huo forgive her with just a few words.


    How could Lu Mo watch such a good opportunity slip away? She deliberately sowed discord. ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re not afraid that Madam Huo will target you because Xiaoran gave you a lot of money, enough for you to squander for a few lifetimes. You don¡¯t need a job at all.¡±


    Hearing this, Madam Huo was furious. She looked at Huo Xiaoran in disbelief. ¡°Xiaoran, did you really give Qiao An a lot of money?¡±


    ¡°Not much, just 600 million,¡± Huo Xiaoran said indifferently.


    Six hundred million? Lu Mo¡¯s heart ached. If he didn¡¯t give it to Qiao An, this six hundred million would be hers.


    Madam Huo reprimanded Huo Xiaoran. ¡°Nonsense, what¡¯s your rtionship with Qiao An? She¡¯s just your ex-girlfriend. You won¡¯t do your reputation any favors by giving her money. In the future, your money can only be used by Lu Mo.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s eyes revealed joy.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An indifferently. The calmness on her face could not hide the redness in her eyes. Huo Xiaoran subconsciously clenched his fists.


    His heart ached for Qiao An.


    However, the more his heart ached for Qiao An, the more he doted on Lu Mo.


    ¡°Very well,¡± he agreed readily to the olddy¡¯s suggestion.


    Lu Mo nced at Huo Xiaoran. Seeing how cold he was to Qiao An, she was overjoyed. She felt that her senior had finally changed his mind about her.


    Lu Mo said proudly to Qiao An, ¡°Qiao An, did you hear that? Xiaoran and I don¡¯t need your blessings. Why are you still standing here?¡±


    Humiliated to such an extent, Qiao An turned silently away. But she ran into an open embrace.


    Arge arm hugged her powerfully. Qiao An looked up in panic. When she saw the man in front of her, her face turned as pale as paper.


    The roar of the gun and fire three years ago made her head hurt.


    ¡°Sister Qiao.¡± The man looked at her gently.


    Everyone else present was shocked.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s face lost color inch by inch. He looked at Qiao An like he was going to lose her again. He wanted to push her into his ancient well and bury her with him.


    ¡°Xiao Ming, you¡¯re back.¡± Madam Huo couldn¡¯t hide her surprise.


    Xiao Ming was the grandson of Madam Huo¡¯s sister. Madam Huo had always treated the children of the Xiao family as her own.


    It was the same for Xiao Yue and Xiao Ming.


    ¡°Brother, when did youe back? Didn¡¯t you open a few chainpanies overseas? Aren¡¯t you very busy? You haven¡¯t been home for three years.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s attention was on Xiao Ming, but Xiao Ming¡¯s gaze never left Qiao An.


    ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight.¡±


    Qiao An squirmed awkwardly out of his arms, but Xiao Ming held her tightly. His lips brushed her ear as he whispered, ¡°What they said to you was awful. If you want to make up for it, you¡¯ll do as I say.¡±


    Qiao An was stunned. She fell silent.


    Xiao Ming exined to everyone, ¡°Aunt, you¡¯ve misunderstood Qiao An. Actually, I invited Qiao An over as a guest.¡±


    The two grandsons that Madam Huo favored the most, Huo Xiaoran and Xiao Ming, were both tainted by Qiao An. The olddy looked at Qiao An even more icily.


    ¡°Xiao Ming, you probably don¡¯t know about Qiao An and Xiaoran yet. She¡¯s Xiaoran¡¯s ex-girlfriend and Xiaoran¡¯s ex-niece-inw. I advise you to stay away from her.¡±


    But Xiao Ming smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t care what her previous life was like. I only care about her future. With me in the future, I won¡¯t let her suffer at all.¡±


    Qiao An elbowed him and shot him a look. ¡°Too much.¡±


    Xiao Ming was unmoved, but he looked at Huo Xiaoran provocatively.


    ¡°Is this Cousin Huo Xiaoran?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s face darkened. He studied Xiao Ming with his hawk-like eyes and realized that Xiao Ming¡¯s face was familiar. After thinking for a long time, it finally dawned on him. He was so simr to Qiao An¡¯s daughter, Joey.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart instantly sank.

 Chapter 280 - Xiao Ming Confessed, Causing a

    <h4>Chapter 280: Xiao Ming Confessed, Causing a Misunderstanding</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s sharp and piercing gaze turned to Qiao An, making her shiver.


    Qiao An tried to break free from Xiao Ming¡¯s arms. He smiled at her and murmured in her ear, ¡°Is he the one you can¡¯t forget?¡±


    Qiao An was silent.


    Xiao Ming continued, ¡°He already has a fianc¨¦e. As you said, this man is hypocritical and cunning. He¡¯s two-faced. He doesn¡¯t reject your feelings, but he¡¯s in love with other women. He¡¯s aplete scumbag. Sister Qiao, do you want me to teach him a lesson for you?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Stay out of my business.¡±


    Xiao Ming said, ¡°You¡¯re just stubborn.¡±


    Then, Xiao Ming held Qiao An¡¯s hand, inteced his fingers, and raised his hand to show off to Huo Xiaoran. ¡°Sister Qiao and I want to have a good time at your wedding. Can we?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold like snow.


    ¡°You want have a good time? Then you¡¯vee to the wrong ce,¡± Huo Xiaoran said faintly. His wedding was a grave for the Lu family. There was only hostility and no joy.


    As soon as these words were spoken, Lu Mo was stunned. How could it not be a joyous asion when their wedding date was approaching? But she didn¡¯t dare express what she was thinking.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An steadily. ¡°Qiao An, what¡¯s his rtionship with you?¡±


    Qiao An was in a dilemma.


    One was a man she loved and couldn¡¯t have. The other was a hero she respected. She didn¡¯t want to offend either side.


    In the end, she said slowly, ¡°Brother Xiao saved my life.¡± Not only did he save her, but he also saved the child in her stomach.


    Huo Xiaoran said with a dark expression, ¡°You¡¯re a guest. Come in.¡±


    Xiao Yue looked at the bickering Huo Xiaoran and then at Xiao Ming, who was smiling annoyingly. She only knew that Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran were a couple who couldn¡¯t be together, so in her heart, she supported Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran. Therefore, Xiao Yue walked up to Qiao An and Xiao Ming and forcefully pried their interlocked hands apart.


    ¡°Brother, stop fooling around,¡± Xiao Yue said.


    Xiao Ming reprimanded Xiao Yue. ¡°You traitor.¡±


    Xiao Yue rolled her eyes at him. ¡°How can you face Sister Qianqian by doing this?¡±


    Xiao Ming¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I divorced your sister-inw. Soon, your sister-inw will be Qiao An.¡±


    Xiao Yue was stunned. Then, her face was filled with indignation. ¡°Sister-inw loves you so much. How could you lose her?¡±


    Xiao Ming¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness. But soon, ackadaisical smile appeared on his handsome face. He said with an open mind, ¡°There are thousands of women in the world. Without Qianqian, isn¡¯t there still Qiao An?¡±


    Everyone present was disgusted by how heartless he seemed to be. Huo Xiaoran looked at Xiao Ming with obvious disdain.


    Qiao An, however, looked at Xiao Ming with pity. A man like him had endured too many misunderstandings and grievances. But he never defended himself. How dark was that life?


    Xiao Yue was so angry that she cursed Xiao Ming. ¡°Xiao Ming, you abandoned dross and lost your morals. You¡¯re not a man.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yue, stop it.¡± Qiao An couldn¡¯t bear to see Xiao Ming being treated so unfairly. She stopped Xiao Yue.


    However, her protection of Xiao Ming was against the rules in the eyes of others.


    Lu Mo took the opportunity to make things difficult for her. ¡°Qiao An, don¡¯t tell me you and Xiao Ming are really a couple.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s ears turned red with anger, but she was not in a hurry to deny Lu Mo¡¯s spection. Instead, she nced carefully at Xiao Ming.


    Xiao Ming said, ¡°Yes, Qiao An is with me.¡±


    A smug smile appeared in Lu Mo¡¯s eyes. Since Qiao An was taken, no one would snatch Huo Xiaoran from her.


    She looked up at Huo Xiaoran and realized that Huo Xiaoran was staring at Xiao Ming fiercely.


    When Madam Huo saw that the younger generation had quarreled, and that Xiao Ming, who was once the most outstanding and proudest grandson in her heart, had be a yboy who had abandoned his wife after three years, she was very sad. She med Qiao An for Xiao Ming¡¯s change.


    ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re really capable. You seduced two of grandsons at the same time. Get lost. Our Huo family doesn¡¯t wee you.¡±


    Qiao An paled slightly. Without a word, she turned and walked silently out.


    Xiao Ming quickly chased after her. ¡°Sister Qiao.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for causing you trouble.¡± Xiao Ming, who had left the crowd, no longer had to act. He put on a sincere face and instantly switched to a wise and deep man.


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°Brother Xiao,pared to what you did, this grievance is nothing.¡±


    Xiao Ming smiled. ¡°You¡¯re such a brave girl.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°If I told you that I¡¯ve actually been living in constant fear for the past three years, would you still think I¡¯m brave?¡±


    Xiao Ming¡¯s smile disappeared. ¡°Qiao An, I¡¯ve implicated you.¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiao, don¡¯t say that. Without you, my children and I wouldn¡¯t have lived to this day.¡±


    Xiao Ming¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Qiao An, is she okay?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Of the three children, she¡¯s the most dignified. She¡¯s calm and doesn¡¯t cry when something happens. She¡¯s not like Angel who¡¯s like a delicate princess.¡±


    Joy filled Xiao Ming¡¯s eyes. He said firmly, ¡°Qiao An, I really don¡¯t know how to thank you. From now on, you¡¯re like my biological sister. If you have any difficulties, our Xiao family will do our best to help you.¡±


    Qiao An said shyly, ¡°Brother Xiao, I should be the one thanking you.¡±


    While the two of them were catching up, Huo Zhou came out.


    Xiao Ming and Qiao An instantly fell silent.


    Huo Zhou looked at Qiao An with a dark expression. ¡°This kind of two-timing behavior is really disgusting.¡±


    Xiao Ming shielded Qiao An behind him. ¡°Zhou Zhou, if you have the ability,e at me. Are you proud of bullying weak girls?¡±


    ¡°Weak? Cousin, don¡¯t be fooled by her looks. This woman is not simple.¡±


    Xiao Ming was furious. ¡°Zhou Zhou, I was the one who cheated. Not Qiao An.¡±


    Huo Zhou red at Xiao Ming and said, ¡°Then do you know that she¡¯s the woman Xiaoran has loved for his entire life? If you snatch Xiaoran¡¯s lover, what will happen to your brotherly rtionship with Xiaoran?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, if Huo Xiaoran really loves Qiao An, why did he marry another woman?¡± Xiao Ming knew how much Qiao An loved Huo Xiaoran because he had stayed by Qiao An¡¯s side while she was pregnant. Every night, he could hear Qiao An crying and shouting for Brother Xiaoran not to leave her.


    She was clearly seriously injured, but she gritted her teeth and endured it to protect that scumbag¡¯s children.


    When he returned home this time, he happened to bump into Huo Xiaoran and Lu Mo¡¯s marriage. He was certain that Huo Xiaoran had let down the affectionate Qiao An. Xiao Ming did not have a good impression of Huo Xiaoran at all.


    Huo Zhou did not know how to answer Xiao Ming¡¯s question because he did not understand why Xiaoran suddenly decided to marry Lu Mo when he clearly loved Qiao An so much.

 Chapter 281 - A Huge Betrothal Gift

    <h4>Chapter 281: A Huge Betrothal Gift</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Huo Zhou returned to the vi and quietly came to Huo Xiaoran¡¯s side to ask the question in his heart.


    ¡°Xiaoran, don¡¯t you love Qiao An? Why did you suddenly propose to Lu Mo? Are you really going to marry Lu Mo?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran swirled the red wine ss in his hand, and a hint of ruthlessness appeared in his eyes. His sharp gaze swept across the Lu family not far away. Seeing them chatting happily, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s expression became even colder.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Huo Zhou was puzzled.


    Huo Xiaoran retracted his gaze and shifted it to Huo Zhou¡¯s face. He suddenly leaned forward slightly and leaned close to Huo Zhou. In a voice that only the two of them could hear, he said, ¡°She schemed to marry me, so I¡¯ll give her a big gift.¡±


    Huo Zhou felt a chill run down his spine. Huo Xiaoran¡¯s ruthlessness towards Lu Mo was really something to keep a distance from.


    Lu Mo loved Huo Xiaoran. In order to marry Huo Xiaoran, she didn¡¯t hesitate to hire someone to murder, pretend to be sick, and even bribe a doctor. If all these crimes were confirmed, the crime of marriage fraud would definitely send the Lu family to the abyss of hell.


    As expected, when the two families were discussing the betrothal gifts, Huo Xiaoran deliberately lured Lu Mo to ask for arge sum of betrothal gifts.


    Huo Xiaoran retreated in order to advance and take precautions. ¡°Before we get married, I need to exin something to Uncle and Auntie. All my assets prior to my marriage will be given to Qiao An for free.¡±


    When Mrs. Lu heard this, she immediately jumped up. ¡°What? Xiaoran, did I hear wrongly? If our Lu Mo marries you, what can she get?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she in love with me? If I marry her, won¡¯t I be fulfilling her wish?¡± Huo Xiaoran said faintly. He was ying with his phone and had already turned on the recorder.


    Mrs. Lu sneered. ¡°Xiaoran, do you think Lu Mo married you because she likes you? If you don¡¯t have strong assets and a prominent status, your charm will be greatly reduced. I¡¯m afraid my Lu Mo won¡¯t love you wholeheartedly.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Lu Mo. ¡°So you married me because of my assets?¡±


    Lu Mo said aggrievedly, ¡°Senior, we¡¯re going to get married. After we get married, we¡¯ll start our own small family. At that time, there will be many areas that require money. If you donate all your money to Qiao An, how will we live?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the daughter of the Lu family. Don¡¯t you have money for your necessities?¡± Huo Xiaoran asked.


    Mrs. Lu said acidly, ¡°Huo Xiaoran, don¡¯t tell me you want to gain something for this wedding without spending a single cent?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran dealt with whatever came his way. ¡°Auntie, I just feel that Lu Mo and I aren¡¯t married because we love each other. Our rtionship isn¡¯t too stable, so it¡¯s best if we go dutch in terms of money. Otherwise, there will be too many implications when we get a divorce. If Auntie feels that it¡¯s inappropriate, we can discuss it.¡±


    Mrs. Lu stood up and said indignantly, ¡°Of course it¡¯s not appropriate. How can a couple go dutch before they get married? I don¡¯t think you want to live a good life with Momo at all.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran shrugged indifferently.


    Mrs. Lu¡¯s heart was about to stop. From Huo Xiaoran¡¯s attitude, it was was obvious that he did not want to marry Lu


    She sat back down heavily and discussed the conditions with Huo Xiaoran. ¡°Xiaoran, if it weren¡¯t for my Momo liking you, I wouldn¡¯t havepromised and sat here to negotiate with you. How about this? The betrothal gift is 1 billion. Give 10% of thepany¡¯s shares to my Momo after the marriage.¡±


    Huo Zhou was dumbfounded. Mother Lu¡¯s demand made his blood boil. He just wanted to reject this excessive request.


    He looked at Huo Xiaoran angrily, but he did not expect Huo Xiaoran to easily agree to Mrs. Lu¡¯s request.


    ¡°Fine.¡± He pretended to be troubled, then agreed.


    Mrs. Lu was slightly stunned. She did not expect him to agree so readily. She gave Lu Mo a look.


    Lu Mo added, ¡°Senior, I¡¯ll still need jewelry and a wedding dress for the wedding. I like the wedding dress series from Four-Leaf Clover. Why don¡¯t we take a look?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±


    The Four-Leaf Clover was the most expensive wedding dresspany in the world. The wedding dresses inside were all limited edition and were very expensive. Coupled with jewelry, it was worth hundreds of millions.


    The Lu family¡¯s request made the Huo family, who had always wanted to keep a low profile, very unhappy.


    However, it was as if Huo Xiaoran¡¯s limbs had been broken by the Lu family. He tried his best to satisfy their shameless requests and even took the initiative to tempt them to increase their bargaining chips.


    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t wrong Momo. For the marriage, if you need money, draw up a list for me. I¡¯ll get the finance department to transfer the money to you.¡±


    Only then did Mother Lu rx.


    After the wedding negotiations ended, the Lu family left happily.


    Huo Zhou came to Huo Xiaoran¡¯s side and said softly, ¡°They increased their assets by ten billion through marriage. Xiaoran, if you really get evidence that they lied to you, they¡¯ll probably spend the rest of their lives in jail.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled. ¡°Hiring murderers, pretending to be sick, bribing doctors¡­ It¡¯s simply a heinous crime. It¡¯s just that sending them to prison is too easy for them. I want them to regret provoking me for the rest of their lives. They¡¯ll regret it until their intestines turn green when they hear my name.¡±


    Huo Zhou felt a chill.


    ¡°Do you have proof?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°No, but I will soon.¡±


    Lu Mo and Huo Xiaoran¡¯s wedding quickly appeared on the trending searches. Lu Mo was praised by theizens as a bride worth tens of billions. Everyone praised her luck and said that she was Huo Xiaoran¡¯s true love.


    When Qiao An saw the news on the trending topic, she felt her eyes water and her heart ache. Was Huo Xiaoran still touched by Lu Mo¡¯s love?


    That night, Huo Xiaoran suddenly came to Qiao An¡¯s residence.


    Qiao An shut him out, her small frame stretched across the door frame.


    Huo Xiaoran smiled. ¡°An¡¯an, is this how you treat your guests?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s face was stern as she said to him seriously, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, you should learn to avoid gossip.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran frowned. ¡°To avoid gossip?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°You¡¯ll soon be a married man. We will only invite gossip if you keeping to meet me. So I hope we can¡­ forget each other in the future.¡±


    Her eyes reddened as she said thest words. She didn¡¯t even have the courage to look at him.


    Huo Xiaoran reached out and pinched her chin, turning her face to him. ¡°Is it because of Xiao Ming that you want to forget about me?¡±


    Qiao An stared at him in shock.


    Then she pped his hand away angrily. ¡°You have no right to ask about me anymore.¡±

 Chapter 282 - Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 282: Jealousy</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Huo Xiaoran had many questions in his heart. ¡°I want to know when you met Xiao Ming.¡±


    Qiao An said angrily, ¡°Huo Xiaoran, I¡¯ll say it again. From the moment you decided to marry Lu Mo, you have no right to ask about me.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An helplessly and sighed bitterly. ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re too innocent. I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯ll be deceived by a scumbag again.¡±


    Qiao An stared at him in shock. ¡°You are a scumbag, in my eyes.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was dumbfounded before turning around and leaving dejectedly.


    Qiao An suddenly muttered behind his back, ¡°Brother Xiao Ming and I are not what we seem. I just respect him.¡±


    When Huo Xiaoran returned to his house, Huo Zhou had been waiting for a long time. ¡°Xiaoran, are you looking for me?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Come in.¡±


    Huo Zhou followed behind Huo Xiaoran and entered the house. He asked Huo Xiaoran in confusion, ¡°It¡¯s sote. Did you suddenly call me over for something important?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran sat on the sofa tiredly and the sofa sank in. Huo Zhou looked at the confused Xiaoran. It was a helplessness he had never seen on Huo Xiaoran.


    ¡°Did Xiao Ming¡¯s appearance make you feel threatened?¡± Huo Zhou asked.


    Huo Xiaoran stared at Huo Zhou. ¡°Didn¡¯t you realize that Xiao Ming and Joey look alike?¡±


    Huo Zhou recalled Joey¡¯s face in his mind. Her rather recognizable phoenix eyes and small earlobes perfectly matched Xiao Ming¡¯s sharpness.


    Huo Zhou stood up in shock. ¡°Xiaoran, you suspect that Joey is Xiao Ming¡¯s daughter?¡±


    ¡°Zhou Zhou, can you help them do a paternity test?¡± Huo Xiaoran asked.


    Huo Zhou said with a troubled expression, ¡°Xiaoran, you might not know Cousin Xiaoming well. That person is cunning and especially vignt. If he doesn¡¯t want us to know about this, we won¡¯t be able to get anything on him at all.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s slender eyebrows instantly darkened. ¡°Then get someone to knock him out.¡±


    Huo Zhou smiled and shook his head. As time passed, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s gentleness had already disappeared. He became more and more vicious.


    Huo Zhou reminded him, ¡°Xiaoran, you might not know, but our grandmother was born into a military family. The Xiao family has been in the military for four generations. The boys and girls in their family have to train in martial arts since they were young. It¡¯s for them to serve the country when they grow up. As for Cousin Xiao Ming, he¡¯s a martial arts genius. He also studied in a military university. He was originally a person with a lot of medals, but suddenly in his third year, he told his family that he had found a direction in life and abandoned the army to be a businessman. His father was so angry that he almost had a heart attack. Fortunately, his grandfather respected his child¡¯s personality development. Then, he gave him a sum of money to go to Southeast Asia to start his own business.¡±


    ¡°When Cousin Xiao Ming left, he said that if he didn¡¯t make a career for himself, he would nevere back. However, after so many years, he was already married and divorced. He returned to being single. His business empire had no achievements. In the past few days, the Xiao family had been very unhappy because of him. One side thought that Xiao Ming should stay in the capital and find something to do. However, his grandfather thought that returning without seeding was a disgrace; he wanted him to get lost and return to Southeast Asia. He wanted him toe back after he seeded.¡±


    At this point, Huo Zhou smiled and said, ¡°Xiaoran, with his skills, we might not be able to subdue him even if we find a toon of soldiers. So if you want to knock him out and get his hair, that¡¯s even harder than going to the Shu Dao.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran stretched out his hand and suddenly clenched his slender fingers tightly. The ss in his hand suddenly broke.


    Huo Zhou was stunned. He had forgotten that Huo Xiaoran was also a boxing expert.


    He had once won manypetitions in the Chinese University¡¯s martial artspetition with results that left the second cedpetitor in the dust. Huo Zhou had personally witnessed thatpetition. Huo Xiaoran¡¯s skills, coupled with the brain of the God of Studying, were surprisingly agile and fast. He could even find his opponent¡¯s shorings on the spot.


    He was really a martial arts genius.


    ¡°Xiaoran, you and Xiao Ming might still be able topete.¡± Huo Zhou was still very confident in Xiaoran winning. ¡°Although Xiao Ming practices martial arts all year round and is skilled in martial arts, you react faster and are smarter than him. You might have a chance of winning.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran stared at Huo Zhou incredulously. He believed that Huo Zhou just wanted to watch them fight.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Why use force if you can solve it with your brain?¡±


    Huo Zhou looked at him in a daze. ¡°Xiaoran, do you have a good idea?¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s rare for Eldest Cousin toe back, shouldn¡¯t the three of us have a few drinks?¡±


    Huo Zhou understood. ¡°Haha, you want to drug him and get him drunk, right?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°How much can he drink?¡±


    ¡°All the men in the Xiao family know how to drink.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked confident.


    The two of them discussed for a while before Huo Zhou left in satisfaction.


    The next day, Huo Zhou and Huo Xiaoran arrived at the Xiao family¡¯s vi with ulterior motives. Unfortunately, Qiao An also brought the cute Joey and Angel Qiao for a visit.


    When Huo Xiaoran saw Qiao An looking for Xiao Ming, his face darkened. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Huo Xiaoran¡¯s voice was cold, and his gaze was even more fierce.


    Qiao An felt guilty. Her eyes flickered.


    She had deliberately sent Joey to the Xiao family in hopes that Joey and Xiao Ming could spend more time together.


    But she couldn¡¯t tell anyone what she was thinking.


    Qiao An stammered, ¡°I have to go out for something. I want Yueyue to take care of the child for me.¡±


    At that moment, Xiao Yue and Xiao Ming walked out. When they saw Qiao An and the two children, Xiao Ming couldn¡¯t suppress the surprise in his eyes.


    His tall, imposing body trembled as he took a step forward. Then he squatted in front of Joey and Angel Qiao and pinched the cheeks of the two children affectionately.


    He could actually tell at a nce that Joey was his daughter. But he couldn¡¯t show any partiality, because he knew there was a good chance he would never be able to acknowledge her.


    Well, let her be Qiao An¡¯s daughter forever.


    ¡°Sister Qiao, these two babies are so cute.¡±


    Qiao An carefully nced at Huo Xiaoran. Seeing his cold expression and crazy jealousy, Qiao An¡¯s heart inexplicably ached.


    Xiao Ming pulled the two children into his arms and hugged one in each hand. His fatherly love was overflowing. He said, ¡°Sister Qiao, you have something to do. Xiao Yue will take care of the children for you.¡±


    When he passed by Huo Xiaoran, Huo Xiaoran suddenly reached out to stop him.


    Xiao Ming looked at Huo Xiaoran in shock.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s gaze shifted to the child. His sharp gaze was as soft as mud at this moment. He waved at Angel Qiao. ¡°Baby, Uncle will carry you. Uncle will bring you guys to y today.¡±


    Angel Qiao liked Huo Xiaoran and immediately pounced on him. ¡°Uncle Huo.¡±

 Chapter 283 - Business Genius

    <h4>Chapter 283: Business Genius</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Huo Xiaoran hugged Angel Qiao while Xiao Ming hugged Joey. The two of them stood facing each other with a strong enmity.


    Qiao An quickly came out to be the peacemaker. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, Brother Xiao, stop arguing. Aren¡¯t you two busy men? How can you have time to take care of the children?¡±


    But Xiao Ming smiled. ¡°I just returned to the capital and haven¡¯t found anything to do yet. I can help you take care of the children for a few days.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran seemed to want to go against Xiao Ming. He teased him, ¡°Eldest Cousin has nothing to do all day. Aren¡¯t you afraid of leading the children astray?¡±


    Xiao Ming was not to be outdone. ¡°Since Cousin is busy every day, how can he have time to take care of the children? Why don¡¯t you let me take care of the children? I promise to be a qualified nanny.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said leisurely, ¡°I¡¯m on leave today.¡±


    ¡°What about tomorrow?¡± said Xiao Ming.


    ¡°I¡¯m on leave tomorrow too.¡±


    ¡°And the day after tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on leave the day after tomorrow too.¡±


    Xiao Ming was furious. ¡°Cousin, aren¡¯t you afraid that thepany will be paralyzed if you take leave every day?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran mocked, ¡°What right does a person who has no business achievements have to guide others?¡±


    Xiao Ming was speechless.


    Qiao An nced at the two children. Angel Qiao had her arms around Xiaoran¡¯s neck and was resting her headfortably on his broad chest. Joey looked at Xiao Ming with admiration¡­


    Qiao An suddenly had a thought. Why not let them each find their own father?


    ¡°All right, stop arguing,¡± Qiao An said, stopping their argument. ¡°Neither of you has experience with babies. Since you both want to take care of the children, you can take one each.¡±


    Xiao Ming and Huo Xiaoran both looked reluctant.


    In the end, Huo Xiaoran refused domineeringly. ¡°No, you shouldn¡¯t take care of the children separately.¡±


    Xiao Ming nodded back. ¡°I agree. Children cannot be brought up separately.¡±


    Huo Zhou immediately came up with a wise idea. ¡°Xiaoran, Cousin Xiao Ming, it¡¯s not easy for the three of us to get together. Why don¡¯t we find a ce to drink and chat? In that case, the two sisters don¡¯t have to be separated, right?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran agreed readily.


    Xiao Ming looked at Huo Xiaoran warily. He had a feeling that these two fellows hade to drink with him early in the morning. Could it be that they were drunkards?


    ¡°Why? Are you worried that I¡¯ll set up a trap?¡± Huo Xiaoran deliberately provoked Xiao Ming.


    Xiao Ming couldn¡¯t take the provocation. ¡°Fine.¡±


    The three men walked away, holding Angel Qiao and Joey.


    But Qiao An watched them go with trepidation.


    In Huo Xiaoran¡¯s vi.


    Joey and Angel Qiao were ying in the garden.


    In the house, Huo Xiaoran pressed a button on the wall. The luxuriously decorated wall moved to the side, revealing rows of gorgeous wine cabs. In the densely packedpartments, there were colorful red and white wine.


    ¡°Are you an alcoholic?¡± Xiao Ming frowned and looked at Huo Xiaoran mockingly.


    Huo Xiaoran rolled his eyes at him. ¡°You don¡¯t have the money to collect so many types of wine. If you can¡¯t eat grapes, you don¡¯t have to say that they¡¯re sour.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran despised Xiao Ming¡¯s failure in business.


    Xiao Ming was speechless.


    ¡°Are all capitalists so fond of showing off their wealth?¡± Xiao Ming teased back.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°At least I have the right to show off, unlike someone who has nothing to unt.¡±


    Xiao Ming looked at Huo Zhou. ¡°Has this guy always been so sarcastic?¡±


    Huo Zhou smiled and said, ¡°No, Xiaoran has always been famous for being a gentle gentleman.¡±


    Xiao Ming looked at Huo Xiaoran unhappily. ¡°So you¡¯re deliberately targeting me? Xiaoran, how did I offend you?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran red at him coldly. Did this guy expect good treatment after snatching his wife?


    Xiao Ming also realized that he had offended Huo Xiaoran. He smiled awkwardly. ¡°It can¡¯t be because of Qiao An, right? Xiaoran, you¡¯re being hical. You¡¯re going to marry Lu Mo, so why can¡¯t I pursue Qiao An?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were cold. He looked as though if Xiao Ming had said anything else, he would shoot him.


    Seeing the two of them tense up, Huo Zhou quickly took out a few colorful bottles from the wine cab and ced them on the coffee table. ¡°Brothers don¡¯t have overnight hatred. Come,e, let¡¯s drink to ease our worries.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran and Xiao Ming sat on the sofa with dark expressions. Xiao Ming looked at Huo Xiaoran meaningfully. ¡°I heard that Cousin can¡¯t drink?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran narrowed his eyes. This guy had only been back for a day and already knew him so well. It seemed that this person was indeed not easy to deal with.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take rumors seriously,¡± Huo Xiaoran said leisurely.


    In order to prove that he could drink, Huo Xiaoran grabbed the white bottle angrily, but Xiao Ming¡¯s hand alsonded on the same bottle.


    ¡°Cousin, I¡¯ll drink this.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked unwilling to let go, while Xiao Ming didn¡¯t show signs of relenting. The two of them were in a deadlock for a while before Huo Xiaoran reluctantly picked up another red bottle.


    Xiao Ming looked at Huo Xiaoran gloatingly. Seeing Huo Xiaoran unscrew the bottle with a dark expression, he calmly opened the bottle.


    Huo Zhou raised his ss. ¡°Come,e, cheers.¡±


    Xiao Ming raised his neck and drank. However, the spicy alcohol entered his stomach and almost made him cough.


    On the other hand, Huo Xiaoran was rxed and calm.


    Only then did Xiao Ming know that he had been tricked by Huo Xiaoran. He just didn¡¯t understand how Huo Xiaoran knew that he would snatch the wine from him. Was that why he deliberately took this bottle of hard liquor at the beginning?


    ¡°I heard you used to be a miracle doctor in neurosurgery? I thought you were a psychiatrist,¡± Xiao Ming teased.


    He was actually very shocked in his heart. Huo Xiaoran¡¯s ability to read people¡¯s minds was so powerful. Fortunately, he was not his enemy.


    A smug look appeared on Huo Xiaoran¡¯s face as he raised the wine bottle. ¡°Cousin, you tter me. Here, cheers.¡± With that, Huo Xiaoran raised his neck and downed the water in the white wine bottle.


    Xiao Ming was speechless. This guy was pouring pure heart into his bar.


    He had no choice but to stand up and risk his life to apany him. He raised his neck and downed a bottle of wine.


    Seeing that they were so bold, Huo Zhou was too embarrassed to sit at the side. He picked up the wine bottle and prepared to imitate these two people. Unexpectedly, Huo Xiaoran directly interrupted, ¡°Zhou Zhou, do as you please.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran and Xiao Ming finished their wine bottles. Huo Xiaoran invited Xiao Ming to pick the next bottle, ¡°You can choose any wine in the wine cab.¡±


    Xiao Ming stood and brought two bottles from the liquor cab. He tossed one to Xiaoran.


    ¡°Go on.¡± He was smiling.


    He did not believe that Huo Xiaoran would be able to benefit from the wine he had personally chosen for him.


    Huo Xiaoran calmly took the bottle and unscrewed it in front of him. Then, he raised his neck and took a big gulp.


    And Xiao Ming drank again. The alcohol was as spicy as ever.

 Chapter 284 - Two Men Fighting for a Baby

    <h4>Chapter 284: Two Men Fighting for a Baby</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    After a few bottles of wine, Xiao Ming couldn¡¯t resist the spiciness of the wine. He was clearly drunk and his face was red. He looked at Huo Xiaoran in confusion. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you drunk yet?¡±


    In front of him, Huo Xiaoran performed his magic trick to Xiao Ming. It turned out that when he unscrewed the cap of the bottle, there was a pill that neutralized the alcohol.


    Xiao Ming stood up shakily and pointed at Huo Xiaoran. ¡°Everyone says that you¡¯re upright and honest. In my opinion, you¡¯re really a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran reached out and pressed his shoulder, pressing him to the seat. He smiled and said, ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re drunk.¡±


    Xiao Ming looked at him warily. ¡°Xiaoran, what do you want to do after going through so much trouble?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s slender fingers reached for his head, and he looked at Xiao Ming with a faint and innocent smile. Suddenly, Xiao Ming felt a sharp pain in his scalp and realized that Huo Xiaoran was pulling his hair. Xiao Ming¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    He roughly realized Huo Xiaoran¡¯s intentions and casually grabbed Huo Xiaoran¡¯s hand.


    Huo Xiaoran had a strand of hair between his fingertips. Xiao Ming restrained his hand and smiled evilly. ¡°Xiaoran, do you have a fetish for hair? Why are you taking my hair?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nced out of thending window and saw Joey and Angel Qiao ying happily. Huo Xiaoran looked at Xiao Ming meaningfully. ¡°I just want to know what Cousin has to do with them.¡±


    Xiao Ming rolled his eyes and let go of Huo Xiaoran¡¯s hand. Heughed and said, ¡°Are you suspecting that Qiao An and I were secretly dating?¡±


    Xiao Ming generously pulled a few strands of hair and handed them to Huo Xiaoran. Not only that, he strode outside, pulled strands of hair from Angel Qiao and Joey and strode into the house.


    Only where no one could see him, he¡¯d done something to the hair.


    After returning to Huo Xiaoran, he handed the hair to him. ¡°Take it.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran saw his open and aboveboard appearance and immediately felt a little embarrassed.


    Despite his embarrassment, he took the hair and carefully kept it.


    Xiao Ming nced at Huo Zhou coldly and said with jealousy, ¡°Sure, Huo Zhou, we¡¯ve been brothers since we were young. You actually betrayed me for him?¡±


    Huo Zhou could only smile apologetically.


    Huo Xiaoran retorted on his behalf, ¡°Huo Zhou has a life-and-death rtionship with me.¡±


    While the two men were arguing, Angel Qiao suddenly cried.


    Before Xiao Ming and Huo Zhou could recover, they saw Huo Xiaoran slip out.


    ¡°Third Sister.¡± He knelt in front of Angel Qiao and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, Sister hit me.¡± Angel Qiao pointed at Joey. Bean-sized tears trickled from the corners of his eyes. He felt sorry for me.


    Joey put her hands on her hips and scolded her sister. ¡°How many times have I told you not to touch Buggy? Mommy said Buggy was poisonous. Why didn¡¯t you listen? Why didn¡¯t you listen?¡±


    ¡°That worm is cute. It¡¯s not poisonous. Touchable,¡± Angel Joe cried.


    Huo Xiaoran was dumbfounded.


    The argument between the sisters was too shocking. He actually didn¡¯t know how tofort the two children, let alone how to resolve this conflict.


    Xiao Ming walked out. He had quickly chosen a camp. He supported Joey. ¡°Third Sister, Buggy is crawling on the ground. He¡¯s covered in dust. He¡¯s so dirty. You better not touch Buggy in the future.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Xiao Ming indignantly. ¡°Pigs run on the ground and fish swim in the water. There are bacteria everywhere. Don¡¯t eat them in the future.¡±


    Xiao Ming frowned. ¡°Xiaoran, I¡¯m just helping the child mediate. Don¡¯t be unreasonable.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°You¡¯re siding with Joey and driving a wedge between them.¡±


    Xiao Ming suddenly fell silent. Then, his tone weakened. ¡°Thene. What do you think we should do?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran picked up a cicada and inserted a branch into its mouth. The cicada bit the branch and quickly ate.


    The two adorable children watched with relish.


    Then, Huo Xiaoran inserted a small branch into its mouth and its wings quickly fluttered.


    ¡°Wow, Uncle Huo is so awesome.¡± Angel Qiao was so excited that she kept pping. Her admiration for Huo Xiaoran was obvious.


    Joey suddenly hugged Huo Xiaoran and kissed his face. Then, he said, ¡°I want Uncle Huo to be our daddy.¡±


    Xiao Ming¡¯s expression was a little sad. However, when he saw Huo Xiaoran¡¯s gentle appearance, his expression quickly lit up again.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at the two children gently. ¡°Would you like me to be your daddy?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Both children nodded eagerly.


    Xiao Ran rubbed them into her arms and said excitedly, ¡°Okay. Uncle will discuss with your mommyter and ept you as daughters.¡±


    ¡°Yay,¡± the kids cheered.


    On the other hand, it was rare for Qiao An to be free of the children and obtain a moment of leisure. But she was very unhappy today.


    Huo Xiaoran and Lu Mo¡¯s wedding approached. It was as if her heart had been hollowed out, making her feel that she had lost her soul and life. Her future seemed to be in a daze.


    Seeing her listless appearance, Xiao Yue pulled her up and pressed her to the dressing table. Then, she put on exquisite makeup for her very seriously. She even suggested for the first time, ¡°Sister Qiao An, it¡¯s Cousin¡¯s loss to give up on you. Today, I¡¯ll dress you up beautifully and we¡¯ll go on a blind date.¡±


    ¡°A blind date?¡± Qiao An was confused. ¡°Did you break up with Qiao He?¡±


    Xiao Yue stretched out a finger and shook it. She said mysteriously, ¡°It¡¯s not for me, but only for you.¡±


    Qiao An jumped up in shock. ¡°Are you crazy? Why would I go on a blind date? I was married and had a child. What man would take a fancy to me?¡±


    Xiao Yue suddenly felt sad. ¡°Sister Qiao An, don¡¯t belittle yourself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not belittling myself.¡± Although Qiao An said it casually, her eyes were filled with sadness. ¡°Even your cousin, Huo Xiaoran, doesn¡¯t want me anymore. Who in this world can ignore my past?


    ¡°Sister Qiao An¡­¡± Xiao Yue choked.¡± Cousin definitely doesn¡¯t really want to marry Lu Mo. Trust me. Why don¡¯t you go on a blind date and test him? ¡±


    Test him?


    Qiao An wavered slightly.


    Then she nodded almost imperceptibly.


    Soon she was dressed up, wearing a gorgeous dress and brilliant jewelry. Her hair was in a bun, and her side-parted bangs made her look as beautiful as a fairy.


    In order toplement her, Xiao Yue also dressed up carefully.

 Chapter 285 - Blind Date

    <h4>Chapter 285: Blind Date</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    In order to agitate Huo Xiaoran, Xiao Yue cleverly posted a selfie of her and Qiao An on her social media ount. There was even a caption: ¡°She¡¯s on a blind date. I hope she¡¯ll be sessful in the new year.¡±


    Then, she deliberately set her post for only Huo Xiaoran and Huo Zhou and Xiao Ming to view.


    When Huo Zhou and Huo Xiaoran¡¯s phones vibrated at the same time, the three of them looked slightly surprised. After looking at each other, they picked up their phones almost at the same time.


    When they excitedly opened Xiao Yue¡¯s post and saw the contents, they were all dumbfounded.


    Huo Zhou nced at Huo Xiaoran unnaturally.


    ¡°Xiaoran, you¡¯ve gone too far.¡±


    When Huo Xiaoran saw Qiao An running out on a blind date dressed like a fairy, his handsome face immediately darkened.


    Xiao Ming looked at Huo Xiaoran gloatingly and mocked him. ¡°Xiaoran, don¡¯t eat your food and look at the pot. Qiao An is still free. It¡¯s her right to go on blind dates. It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at him fiercely. ¡°Aren¡¯t you sad that she went on a blind date?¡±


    Ming rubbed his nose sheepishly. ¡°I¡¯m not sad. Because sooner orter, I¡¯ll get her back.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s handsome face was sinister.


    On the other end, Qiao An and Xiao Yue came to the blind date with a very handsome boy. Xiao Yue had put in a lot of effort and actually found a boy who looked a little like Huo Xiaoran when he was young.


    Qiao An was surprised to see him.


    Xiao Yue, on the other hand, cunningly took a photo of Qiao An¡¯s microexpression and posted it on her social media. The caption was: The young hunk is very awesome. Someone is tempted.


    When the notification sounded, Huo Xiaoran didn¡¯t need Huo Zhou to remind him this time. Instead, he very consciously opened Xiao Yue¡¯s post. When he saw Qiao An looking at the young hunk opposite him affectionately, he immediately became extremely frustrated.


    In the end, he held Joey¡¯s hand in one hand and Angel Qiao¡¯s in the other as they walked out in an imposing manner.


    Huo Zhou and Xiao Ming quickly followed.


    When the car arrived at the bar, Huo Xiaoran and Huo Zhou got out. Only Xiao Ming stayed in the car and smoked. ¡°You guys can go down. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± He looked unwilling to socialize.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡± Huo Xiaoran was speechless at Xiao Ming¡¯s social anxiety.


    After Huo Xiaoran and the others left, Xiao Ming¡¯s sloppy face instantly became deep. His deep and sinister gaze swept around without missing a corner.


    It was probably his professional habit.


    When Huo Xiaoran pulled the two children to the entrance of the bar, he suddenly stopped. Then, he squatted down and said to Angel Qiao and Joey, ¡°When you go inter, you have to call Mommy loudly when you see her, understand?¡±


    Joey and Angel Joe nodded cheerfully.


    They swaggered into the bar. It was difficult for Qiao An, who was sitting by the window, to ignore them.


    When Xiao Yue saw Huo Xiaoran, she secretly tugged at Qiao An¡¯s sleeve and reminded her, ¡°Sister Qiao An, don¡¯t expose yourself. Just pretend to have feelings for Chen and anger my cousin to death.¡±


    Xiao Yue was originally a director, and Qiao An and the young hunk were very talented actors. Needless to say, the performance was really realistic.


    Huo Xiaoran pulled the children towards Qiao An. His expression was calm and he pretended to be aloof, while the children pounced on Qiao An happily when they saw her.


    ¡°Mommy.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran stopped and looked at the young hunk opposite Qiao An teasingly.


    Who would have thought that the young hunk would be so good at acting that he would show deep paternal love to Qiao An¡¯s daughters?


    ¡°Baby, are these your daughters? They¡¯re so cute. I like them so much.¡± The boy¡¯s voice was as doting as candy, especially when he called her ¡°Baby¡±, which gave Huo Xiaoran goosebumps.


    Huo Zhou reminded him softly, ¡°Xiaoran, if you don¡¯t want anything to happen to your wedding with Lu Mo, you have to endure it.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s face darkened as he walked to the table near Qiao An and sat down.


    Xiao Yue stood up and walked up to Huo Xiaoran. She questioned them sarcastically, ¡°Cousin, it wasn¡¯t easy for Qiao An to decide to let you off and live a good life from now on. What do you mean bying here to cause trouble?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran red at her angrily. ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence. Why are you causing trouble?¡±


    Seeing that he was suffering from internal injuries, Xiao Yue couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Alright, since it¡¯s a coincidence, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll ruin Qiao An¡¯s blind date. Why don¡¯t you join us?¡±


    Just as Huo Zhou was about to refuse, Huo Xiaoran stood up. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Then he shamelessly walked over to Qiao An and sat down. Instantly, a dark cloud seemed to cover Qiao An¡¯s head.


    Qiao An looked at Huo Xiaoran in a daze, but Huo Xiaoran leisurely lit his cigarette and said, ¡°Continue.¡±


    The young hunk nced at Xiao Yue, who nodded at him. The young hunk¡¯s acting skills were explosive. ¡°Baby, I¡¯ve had a crush on you for a long time. Seeing in person today, I like you even more. If you¡¯re willing, I¡¯ll dote on you in the future. I won¡¯t let you suffer at all. I won¡¯t let you be bullied by other scumbags. You¡¯re the only woman in my heart. I won¡¯t flirt with other women and make you unhappy. I won¡¯t abandon you and the children and let you live such a difficult life alone.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran frowned. The mes of the cigarette reached his fingers and burned his skin. He looked at the young hunk with deep and cold eyes. He suspected that this guy seemed to be targeting him with every word. However, he had no evidence.


    But Qiao An was moved to tears by his confession.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart sank when he saw Qiao An¡¯s moist eyes.


    ¡°Do young boys nowadays like to flirt with their mouths?¡±


    The young hunk was not angry. He looked like a good-tempered and well-mannered child. He exined to Huo Xiaoran very patiently, ¡°I didn¡¯t flirt with her with my mouth. Before I pursued my baby, I did a lot of homework. I know that her first love was a useless man who couldn¡¯t protect her and made her marry a scumbag. She suffered a lot. I also know that she was a single mother for three years. I know that baby has suffered, so I¡¯m unwilling to let her suffer in the future. These are all my heartfelt words.¡±


    Smoke rose from Huo Xiaoran¡¯s head. He looked at the young hunk with cold eyes and gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯m her first love.¡±


    Thed shivered in fear.


    Afraid he¡¯d give it away, Qiao An quickly sent him away. ¡°Go back today. I¡¯ll contact youter.¡±


    Thed staggered away.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An. ¡°What kind of taste is that? Is this thing worth you being tempted?¡±


    Qiao An knew that the boy had onlye out today to film a scene. That was his job. She wouldn¡¯t allow Huo Xiaoran to nder him. She said angrily, ¡°He makes me feel safe.¡±

 Chapter 286 - Scum Come Over and Condemn

    <h4>Chapter 286: Scum Come Over and Condemn</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Huo Xiaoran was speechless.


    Security? He knew that probably meant more to Qiao An than worldly fame and fortune.


    He was suddenly terrified that he would lose Qiao An again.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re serious? You want to keep seeing him?¡± he asked with a dark expression.


    Qiao An whispered, ¡°Why not?¡± She secretly nced at Huo Xiaoran from the corner of her eye. Seeing his expressionless face, she felt a sense of loss.


    So it was true that he and Lu Mo were married. Even if he still cared about her, he couldn¡¯t give her happiness, so he had no right to interfere with her feelings.


    Qiao An felt a sharp pain in her heart as she understood this.


    She stumbled to her feet, took the children¡¯s hands, and hurried away. ¡°I have things to do. Goodbye.¡±


    Xiao Yue quickly chased after her. ¡°Sister Qiao An, wait for me.¡±


    Tears welled in Qiao An¡¯s eyes as she ran out of the bar.


    Xiao Yue saw Qiao An¡¯s pained expression and scolded Huo Xiaoran, ¡°My cousin is really too much. Is there water in his brain? He actually didn¡¯t stop you from dating another man. If he gives you to someone else, his intestines will turn green sooner orter.¡±


    Qiao An said nothing but sniffed.


    Xiao Yue looked at the two cute children and suddenly had an idea. ¡°Sister Qiao An, I think Cousin seems to like these two children very much. Why don¡¯t you tell him that the children are his flesh and blood? Perhaps he will reconcile with you for the sake of the children.¡±


    Qiao An, however, was extremely resistant. ¡°No.¡±


    She said sadly, ¡°Yueyue, I don¡¯t care about a marriage without affection.¡± She had learned it the hard way from her failed marriage with Li Zecheng.


    Xiao Yue held Qiao An¡¯s hand and realized that her fingertips were cold. Xiao Yue¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Sister Qiao An, I¡¯ll support you in any decision you make.¡±


    She thought for a moment and said, ¡°I was just saying it casually in the heat of the moment. Thinking about it carefully, the child can¡¯t acknowledge my cousin. Because after he married Lu Mo, the child would have a stepmother. A scheming bitch like Lu Mo wouldn¡¯t treat the child well.¡±


    Qiao An shuddered involuntarily.


    Xiao Yue¡¯s rm rang.


    She nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. I guess I¡¯ll have to think about whether or not I want the babies to reunite with their father.¡±


    When the two of them arrived at the parking lot, a figure suddenly darted out. Qiao An and Xiao Yue retreated quickly before they could see who it was.


    Li Zecheng was so angry that his veins bulged. He clenched his fists and roared at Qiao An, ¡°How dare you cheat on me, Qiao An.¡±


    Qiao An paled slightly. How did this guy know she¡¯d cuckolded him?


    Xiao Yue said in her ear, ¡°Sister Qiao An, I forgot to tell you. This bastard came to look for the child a few days ago and insisted that the child was his biological child. I had no choice but to send him away with Joey¡¯s hair. I believe he did a paternity test¡­¡±


    Qiao An understood.


    Sheposed herself and stared at Li Zecheng with a stern expression.


    ¡°Li Zecheng, how dare you criticize me? After we got married, you and Wei Xin openly cheated on me. When you cheated on me, why didn¡¯t you discuss etiquette with me?¡±


    An unnatural expression shed across Li Zecheng¡¯s face, but he quickly regained his anger. ¡°Qiao An, I¡¯ve already received my deserved punishment for cheating. What about you? You kept it from me and cuckolded me. I¡¯m not done with you.¡±


    ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, hurry up and tell me. Who was that wild man?¡±


    Qiao An pped him angrily and roared, ¡°Li Zecheng, you disgust me. You think I¡¯m a morally bankrupt person like you and Wei Xin. Let me tell you, when I married you, I did not have feelings for another person. You didn¡¯t cherish our marriage and caused it to copse.¡±


    Shame shed across Li Zecheng¡¯s face. He did feel guilty towards Qiao An, but when his gazended on the cute child beside Qiao An, he was furious.


    ¡°Qiao An, don¡¯t make yourself sound so noble. The evidence is here. You slept with other men and gave birth to a pair of bastards. If you don¡¯t exin this to me, I won¡¯t let this go,¡± Li Zecheng said fiercely.


    Qiao An felt a huge wave of unease.


    Li Zecheng was so stubborn. She was afraid that he would really expose her and Huo Xiaoran.


    ¡°Li Zecheng, don¡¯t be unreasonable. Let me tell you the truth. The child is a test-tube baby. So I don¡¯t know who the father is,¡± Qiao An said quickly.


    Li Zecheng was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Tube baby?¡±


    Xiao Yue took advantage of the situation. ¡°Sister Qiao An gave birth to three children. The children¡¯s fathers are all different.¡±


    ¡°Three different fathers?¡± Li Zecheng looked surprised.


    Xiao Yue nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Li Zecheng withered like a frosted radish. After all, ordinary people definitely couldn¡¯t give birth to triplets, but it wasmon with IVF.


    Xiao Yue teased him instead. ¡°Li Zecheng, it was hard for Sister Qiao An to raise these three children. Since Sister Qiao An did the IVF during your wedding, you¡¯re also the children¡¯s daddy. You should take on the responsibility of raising the children?¡±


    Qiao An answered for him. ¡°Even if he wants to agree, Master Li won¡¯t ept a grandson who¡¯s not rted to him by blood.¡±


    Li Zecheng red at Qiao An angrily. ¡°Qiao An, when you did the IVF, did you think about how I felt? I¡¯m a fucking normal man. I can give you a child if you want one. Why did you do the IVF?¡±


    Qiao An sneered. ¡°Li Zecheng, you should know that I don¡¯t want your child.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s handsome face alternated between green and white. ¡°You¡¯d rather have those wild men than me?¡±


    He found it hard to believe that Qiao An hated him so much.


    She used to love him passionately. Now that Qiao An hated him to the core, this huge difference made him find it difficult to ept.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Li Zecheng, who do you think you are? You want me to help you give birth? Dream on.¡±


    Li Zecheng was furious.


    How gentle gaze with which Qiao An used to look at him was now reced with hatred. This strong contrast made him especially unhappy.


    However, this spunky Qiao An made tempted him. Not only was she beautiful, she was especially confident.


    ¡°Get lost,¡± Qiao An said leisurely.


    Li Zecheng left resentfully.


    Not far away, Huo Xiaoran and Huo Zhou saw this scene.


    Huo Zhou sighed. ¡°Women are really heartless.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Li Zecheng deserved it.¡±


    Huo Zhou was enlightened. ¡°So Qiao An¡¯s children were conceived through IVF. No wonder the children look so different.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nodded.


    A string in his heart seemed to have broken.

 Chapter 287 - Wei Xin’s Regret

    <h4>Chapter 287: Wei Xin¡¯s Regret</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Li Zecheng, who had returned in low spirits, did not expect an even greater blow toe.


    He had just returned home when he saw tworge suitcases piled up at the door. Wei Xin was waiting for him on the sofa with her youngest son in her arms.


    Li Zecheng was slightly stunned. ¡°Wei Xin, what are you doing? Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance that you were going on a trip?¡±


    Wei Xin looked at him coldly. Her gaze was no longer as passionate as before. Perhaps it was because she had gotten Li Zecheng that she realized that this man was not as good as she had imagined.


    ¡°I want to divorce you,¡± she said tly.


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Li Zecheng thought she was joking. After all, Wei Xin had put in a lot of effort to be with him. He did not believe that she could really bear to part with him.


    Wei Xin¡¯s expression was cold and her gaze was firm. ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s movements paused slightly. He examined Wei Xin and realized that she was not joking. He suddenly panicked.


    ¡°Wei Xin, stop fooling around. I know I¡¯ve neglected you and the child recently. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll return to my family in the future. I¡¯ll take good care of you.¡± He walked up to Wei Xin and reached out to hold her hand.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Xin pulled her hand away. Li Zecheng was stunned. Seeing the indifference in Wei Xin¡¯s eyes, he panicked.


    ¡°Do you have a problem with me because I was going to im Qiao An¡¯s children?¡±


    Wei Xin¡¯s eyes moved. Li Zecheng found the root of the problem and smiled bitterly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t bring Qiao An¡¯s children into the Li family. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Wei Xin¡¯s expression softened. However, she was very curious why Li Zecheng suddenly changed his mind.


    At the mention of Qiao An¡¯s child, Li Zecheng said angrily, ¡°That child is not from our Li family. She found a wild man¡¯s seed to make test tube babies.¡±


    Wei Xin was dumbfounded.


    Thinking about how Qiao An had always made her suffer in the past few years, Wei Xin had a bad impression of her. She even hated Qiao An. She felt that if Qiao An didn¡¯t exist in this world, her life shouldn¡¯t be so miserable.


    So at the mention of Qiao An, she criticised her. ¡°She¡¯d rather use the wild man¡¯s seed than carry your child. She¡¯s rubbing your dignity in the ground. Only you can stand her humiliation.¡±


    Li Zecheng was worried that he had nowhere to vent his grievances. He looked at Wei Xin steadily. ¡°Then what should I do? The child is not rted to me by blood, and she did not cheat on me. I can¡¯t do anything about her.¡±


    Wei Xin said, ¡°Even if the child is a test-tube baby, they still have a biological father. Let¡¯s find the child¡¯s father and frame them for cheating. Let¡¯s see how arrogant she can be in the future.¡±


    Li Zecheng thought for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s not good.¡±


    Wei Xin¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Why? Can¡¯t bear to hurt her?¡±


    Li Zecheng said nothing.


    Wei Xin picked up the child, stood up, and walked towards the door.


    Li Zecheng panicked and strode after her. He stopped her and said, ¡°Wei Xin, stop fooling around.¡±


    Wei Xin said, ¡°Li Zecheng, do you know how much I hate Qiao An?¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°She¡¯s been overseas for the past few years and didn¡¯t provoke you. Why do you hate her?¡±


    Wei Xin said, ¡°I hate her. Back then, she pretended to be magnanimous and helped us.¡±


    Li Zecheng was puzzled. ¡°Isn¡¯t that good?¡±


    Viciousness appeared in Wei Xin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Hmph, I used to be grateful to her. But now I know that her schemes are really unfathomable. Marrying you is the most regretful decision I¡¯ve ever made.¡±


    She roared hysterically. ¡°Ever since I married you, your mother has been ring at me every day and pointing fingers. I¡¯m her ve. I have to serve her every day. If I don¡¯t satisfy her, she¡¯ll scold me. Qiao An clearly knows what an evil mother-inw your mother is, but she pushed me into a pit of fire. Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s very vicious?¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s expression was gloomy.


    In the past, when his mother had suppressed his former daughter-inw, Qiao An, he had felt that there was nothing wrong with his mother because she had always turned a blind eye. It was only when he and Qiao An divorced that Qiao An revealed her true nature of not liking his mother. At that time, he had felt that his mother was not in the wrong.


    It was not until Wei Xin married him and was also suppressed by her mother-inw that it dawned on him. Wei Xin was not Qiao An. She was spoiled and when her mother-inw treated her badly, she immediately retorted. The conflict between the mother-inw and daughter-inw was unprecedentedly intense.


    Li Zecheng realized that his mother was not a good mother-inw.


    He also realized how good the old Qiao An had been.


    Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world.


    Wei Xin¡¯s usation continued. ¡°Your grandfather only acknowledged Qiao An as his granddaughter-inw. He admired Qiao An¡¯s talent. Even though I gave birth to two children for the Li family, in his eyes, I¡¯m a fertility machine. I admit that I bear some responsibility since I made his favorite granddaughter-inw leave. But what disappointed me was your attitude. I was wronged in the Li family, but you ignored me. Li Zecheng, you don¡¯t love me at all. You only love yourself.¡±


    Li Zecheng was furious. ¡°Wei Xin, you¡¯re too pretentious. In the past, Qiao An wouldn¡¯t be like you and cause trouble every other day. I really regret¡­¡±


    At this point, Wei Xin and Li Zecheng¡¯s expressions changed.


    Wei Xin wailed, ¡°Do you regret divorcing her? Do you regret marrying me?¡±


    Li Zecheng said angrily, ¡°Look at you now. You¡¯re like a shrew.¡±


    Wei Xin sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you once forced Qiao An to be a shrew. After Qiao An left you, she could live so elegantly and confidently. Li Zecheng, you should reflect on why all women be shrews when they¡¯re with you. Because you¡¯re the real trash.¡±


    Li Zecheng pped Wei Xin.


    ¡°Wei Xin, you¡¯re crazy.¡±


    Wei Xin covered her burning face and looked at Li Zecheng with a terrifying expression. She suddenlyughed sinisterly. ¡°You hit Qiao An in the past, and now you hit me. Li Zecheng, you domestic abuser. I want to divorce you.¡±


    With that, Wei Xin carried the youngest child and left with her luggage.


    Li Zecheng slumped on the sofa like a stray dog.


    He didn¡¯t understand how his morous life spiraled into this mess.


    He thought back carefully to his life. The peak of his life must have been the few months after he married Qiao An. From the moment she was kidnapped and he gave up on her, his life had begun to decline.


    ¡°It¡¯s karma, isn¡¯t it?¡± he said to himself.

 Chapter 288 - Meeting a Love Rival

    <h4>Chapter 288: Meeting a Love Rival</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao An received an anonymous text message asking to meet her. From the message and the tone of the other party, Qiao An guessed her identity¡ªWei Xin.


    Those dark times three years ago came flooding back into her mind because of Wei Xin. She clenched her fists. She wanted topletely iste the past from her life. But she knew that before her three children acknowledged their ancestors, she would never be able to do so.


    Qiao An put on simple makeup and went to the ce where she had arranged to meet Wei Xin.


    In the distance, she saw Wei Xin sitting by the window of the tea bar. After not seeing her for three years, other than the branded clothes she was wearing that showed her sess, her haggard face and low spirits showed her failure in life.


    Qiao An¡¯s lips curved into a gloating smile.


    She walked over elegantly and sat opposite Wei Xin before she could speak.


    Wei Xin was slightly stunned when she saw Qiao An. The fair-skinned and beautiful Qiao An was calm andposed, living like a poem.


    Under such a strong contrast, it was as if Wei Xin was the only loser back then.


    ¡°You seem to be doing well after leaving Li Zecheng?¡± Wei Xin asked.


    Qiao An chuckled. ¡°Only you would treat trash like Li Zecheng as a treasure. I was deceived by him back then. Otherwise, why would I marry him without any dowry?¡±


    Wei Xin said, ¡°I heard. You and my uncle were originally a couple.¡±


    At this point, Wei Xin suddenlyughed sarcastically. ¡°However, our Li family has already received the invitation it his wedding with Dr. Lu.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s hands curled unconsciously in her pockets. She felt an instant rupture in her heart.


    ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re a failure. No matter how beautiful and talented you are, you can¡¯t grasp a man¡¯s heart.¡± Wei Xin¡¯s words were heart-wrenching.


    ¡°Miss Wei called me out just to throw dirt in my face? Then you might be disappointed. I, Qiao An, don¡¯t have to rely on men at all. The money lying in my bank ount is enough for me and my children to live happily for a few lifetimes.¡±


    Qiao An nced at Wei Xin and said with ulterior motives, ¡°On the other hand, after you leave Li Zecheng, you¡¯ll move out of the Li family¡¯s vi and live in the slums. If you want to live a morous life for the rest of your life, you can only rely on the Li family and be their punching bag.¡±


    In the end, Qiao An said sarcastically, ¡°Unfortunately, no matter how branded your clothes are, you¡¯re just a dog in the Li family.¡±


    Wei Xin was furious. She picked up her tea and sshed it at Qiao An.


    Qiao An didn¡¯t dodge and the tea sshed onto her face.


    Wei Xin said angrily, ¡°Qiao An, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you can live so leisurely because you¡¯re relying on Huo Xiaoran. He gave you a lot of money and even bought you a house in the Heavenly Imperial Garden. Otherwise, you can only stay in the slums.¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t be happy too early. It¡¯s impossible for Lu Mo to watch as the assets that belong to her move into your pocket. After Lu Mo and Huo Xiaoran get married, your bitter days wille.¡±


    Qiao An took a tissue and slowly wiped her face. Then, she looked at Wei Xin calmly and smiled evilly. ¡°Did Lu Mo say this to you personally?¡±


    Wei Xin said, ¡°Yes. She has long disliked you.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes darkened. Since Lu Mo and Wei Xin were so close, she would use Wei Xin¡¯s mouth to send a message to Lu Mo. Qiao An said proudly, ¡°Huo Xiaoran will give me as many assets as I want. Even if it¡¯s all of them. Help me tell Lu Mo that I, Qiao An, have the ability to take all of Huo Xiaoran¡¯s assets. Let her consider whether she wants to get married.¡±


    Wei Xin looked at Qiao An in disbelief. ¡°Keep bragging. If Huo Xiaoran really loves you so much, why didn¡¯t he marry you?¡±


    ¡°He treated you well in the past because he felt that he didn¡¯t protect you well. Now that he¡¯s repaid your debt, he doesn¡¯t owe you anymore. That¡¯s why he has the courage to pursue the love of his life.¡±


    ¡°Qiao An, recognize the truth. Huo Xiaoran doesn¡¯t love you anymore.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s heart went cold.


    Wei Xin¡¯s words were like a thorn in her heart.


    Was that really what Huo Xiaoran thought?


    Even if she held the children as her bargaining chip to fight for his assets, she was just being boastful. She couldn¡¯t do it.


    Qiao An quicklyposed herself and focused her fire on Wei Xin. ¡°I told you, I don¡¯t rely on men to survive. Miss Wei, you should worry more about yourself.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been three years since Ist saw you, Miss Wei. You look as old as an aunt. I¡¯m sure you didn¡¯t have an easy time as my sessor back then. Miss Wei should have learned to take care of herself.¡±


    Wei Xin suddenly stood up and cursed, ¡°Qiao An, back then, you deliberately set me up with Li Zecheng, right? You knew that entering the Li family was no different from falling into an abyss, but you pretended to be magnanimous and set me up. You¡¯re so vicious.¡±


    Qiao An found it ridiculous. ¡°It¡¯s the noble virtue of a human being to help an adult. I helped you and Li Zecheng, but not only are you not grateful to me, you¡¯re now ming me. This is ridiculous.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t resent me when you¡¯re having a rough time. You¡¯re merely receiving your just rewards.¡±


    The surrounding people immediately looked at Wei Xin.


    They whispered, ¡°Are all mistresses so arrogant nowadays? Since they¡¯ve sessfully risen to the top, why are they still looking for trouble with the first wife?¡±


    ¡°Those who became mistresses didn¡¯t end up well.¡±


    ¡­ .


    Wei Xin¡¯s face turned pale.


    Qiao An stood up. ¡°Don¡¯t look for me anymore. If you¡¯re having a hard time, you should look for Li Zecheng. Not me.¡±


    With that, Qiao An stalked off.


    Wei Xin watched her leave, her eyes flickering with jealousy.


    After leaving the tea, Wei Xin went to Jinghang Hospital.


    When she found Lu Mo, she tried her best to drive a wedge between her and Qiao An. ¡°Lu Mo, you have to guard Huo Xiaoran well. Qiao An has shamelessly said that she wants all the money Huo Xiaoran earns for herself.¡±


    When Lu Mo heard this, she was so angry that her entire body trembled.


    ¡°Who does she think she is? As long as I¡¯m Mrs. Huo, she can forget about getting a single cent.¡±


    Wei Xin even forwarded the recording of her conversation with Qiao An to Lu Mo. ¡°I recorded everything she said. Take this evidence and look for my uncle. After he finds out her true colors, he definitely won¡¯t sponsor her anymore.¡±


    Lu Mo was overjoyed. ¡°Wei Xin, you¡¯ve really done me a big favor. With this recording, I¡¯ll definitely chase Qiao An out of Senior¡¯s heart.¡±


    Lu Mo immediately took the recording and went to Huo Xiaoran.

 Chapter 289 - Lu Mo’s Provocation, Qiao An’s Pain

    <h4>Chapter 289: Lu Mo¡¯s Provocation, Qiao An¡¯s Pain</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    In the CEO¡¯s office of Angel Group, Huo Xiaoran sat on the ck leather seat and listened to the Angel Group¡¯sboratory technician¡¯s report. ¡°President, the medicine that Miss Lu Mo took has been tested. ording to theposition of the medicine, I¡¯m certain that Miss Lu Mo didn¡¯t take it. Because many sensitiveponents have very strict requirements for weight, it¡¯s obvious that Miss Lu Mo¡¯s weight doesn¡¯t meet the requirements.¡±


    ¡°The person taking the medicine must weigh more than 100 pounds.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran narrowed his eyes. ¡°About 50 kilograms?¡±


    He immediately thought of Lu Mo¡¯s mother, that tall and fat woman.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    When theboratory technician opened the door and left, Lu Mo was standing at the door. She was in a good mood.


    ¡°Senior.¡± She held her phone in her hand and ced it in front of Huo Xiaoran¡¯s desk.


    ¡°Qiao An¡¯s gone too far,¡± she began aggressively.


    It was only when Qiao An was involved that Huo Xiaoran became interested.


    ¡°Did Qiao An provoke you?¡± he asked lightly. His voice was especially gentle when he mentioned Qiao An¡¯s name.


    ¡°Senior, listen to this recording.¡± Lu Mo was afraid that he had not expressed it well enough, so he turned on the recording.


    Qiao An¡¯s imperious voice spilled out:


    ¡°Huo Xiaoran will give me as much of his assets as I want, even if it¡¯s all of them. Help me tell Lu Mo that I, Qiao An, have the ability to take away all of Huo Xiaoran¡¯s assets. Tell her to consider carefully if she wants to get married.¡±


    When Huo Xiaoran heard the recording, he was stunned.


    Qiao An was cautious in front of him but learned to back him up behind his back. Especially at the end, Qiao An actually threatened Lu Mo not to marry him.


    Although he knew that this was just a trick of hers to intimidate others, he was in a good mood to be held back by her.


    Lu Mo said indignantly, ¡°Senior, listen to her. Is that what a human would say? You have a family. What right does she have to take all your assets?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Lu Mo. Lu Mo kept saying that she married him because she loved him, but she always showed her passion for his worldly possessions.


    She had gone to great lengths to marry him because she loved his rights.


    Huo Xiaoran shrugged and said, ¡°She¡¯s not wrong, because I did promise her that everything I have in the future will belong to her.¡±


    Lu Mo widened her eyes. ¡°Senior, that¡¯s the oath you made when you were young and frivolous. It doesn¡¯t count.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°If an oath can be casually invalidated, what about my oath to marry you?¡±


    Lu Mo was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Then you¡¯re really prepared to give her all your assets?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°If Qiao An doesn¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll give it all to her. Anyway, money is just a worldly possession to me.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s expression was ugly.


    After leaving the Angel Group, Lu Mo did not go home.


    She thought about it and realized that Huo Xiaoran didn¡¯t seem to cherish his assets at all. He was a person who valued promises more than benefits. If he really transferred all his assets to Qiao An one day, wouldn¡¯t she be empty-handed after marrying him?


    To be safe, she felt she had to start with Qiao An and defend everything that was hers.


    For the first time, she texted Qiao An. ¡°Where are you? I want to see you?¡±


    Qiao An and Xiao Yue were studying the script, as they were about to devote themselves to filming.


    Qiao An was momentarily dazed when she received Lu Mo¡¯s message.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Yue leaned her head over.


    Seeing Lu Mo¡¯s message, Xiao Yue said, ¡°Isn¡¯t she busy preparing for her marriage with Cousin recently? She still has the mood to find trouble with you? Ignore her.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°She took the time to meet me. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s important.¡±


    Xiao Yue said, ¡°Then ask her to meet us at the Heavenly Imperial Garden.¡±


    Qiao An looked at the courtyard Huo Xiaoran had bought for her, and a cold glint shed across her eyes. She shared the location with Lu Mo.


    ¡°Come over here.¡±


    Lu Mo opened the shared map and saw Qiao An¡¯s location. She was furious.


    Why was she in Heavenly Imperial Garden?


    She couldn¡¯t wait toe to Heavenly Imperial Garden¡ªQiao An¡¯s new home. Her eyes widened when she saw that Qiao An¡¯s new home was next to Huo Xiaoran¡¯s.


    ¡°Qiao An, what are you doing here?¡± She was confused.


    ¡°Oh, I bought this house,¡± Qiao An said slowly. ¡°Speaking of which, I should thank Brother Xiaoran. He paid for it.¡±


    Xiao Yue added fuel to the fire. ¡°Cousin is very generous to Sister Qiao An. He bought four houses in Heavenly Imperial Garden and gave them to Sister Qiao An and her three children.¡±


    Lu Mo swayed as if he had been struck by lightning.


    She red at Qiao An with hatred. ¡°What right do you have to be treated so well by him? Qiao An, you can¡¯t be greedy.¡±


    Qiao An pretended to be troubled. ¡°I didn¡¯t want it at first. Brother Xiaoran forced it on me.¡±


    Lu Mo walked up to Qiao An aggressively and said, ¡°Qiao An, I think it¡¯s necessary for me to educate you on the the marriagew. After Xiaoran and I get married, half of his assets will be mine. He has no right to deal with ourmon assets. If you still ept his gift as brazenly as you do now, I have the right to recover my assets.¡±


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°Lu Mo, don¡¯t worry. Brother Xiaoran and I aren¡¯t illiterate. We know the civilw and marriagew better than you. He gave these properties to me before he married. It has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°As for you wanting half his fortune after you¡¯re married, I think you might be dreaming. After all, there are ten thousand ways capitalists can protect their assets, such as notarizing premarital property¡­ If you¡¯re marrying him because you love his money, I advise you to give up.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you. Senior won¡¯t treat me like that.¡±


    She took out a ck card from her bag and showed it off. ¡°Senior gave me an unlimited card and told me to pay whatever I wanted. I can have as many houses as I want.¡±


    Qiao An was stunned. Her heart ached inexplicably.


    Huo Xiaoran indeed had deep feelings for Lu Mo.


    Perhaps Wei Xin was right. He had treated her well in the past to make up for his debt to her.


    She suddenly became anxious. ¡°Alright, Lu Mo, if you want to protect your assets, then control your man.¡±


    Then she turned and left.


    Lu Mo could tell that Qiao An was in a bad mood and smiled evilly.


    At ten in the evening, Huo Xiaoran returned home.

 Chapter 290 - A Visit to the Prison

    <h4>Chapter 290: A Visit to the Prison</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Ever since Qiao An moved into the courtyard, every time Huo Xiaoran passed by Qiao An¡¯s courtyard, he couldn¡¯t help but look up and nce inside. When he heard the children¡¯sughter and Qiao An¡¯s gentle voice, he would feel satisfied.


    But today, her courtyard was exceptionally quiet.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart sank for some reason. He picked up his phone and called Qiao An. The phone rang a few times before Qiao An picked up.


    But she was extremely silent and didn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    An ominous feeling enveloped Huo Xiaoran.


    ¡°An¡¯an, aren¡¯t you home?¡±


    Qiao An made a sound of agreement. Then fell back into silent silence.


    Compared to her usual talkative personality, Qiao An was too abnormal today.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Huo Xiaoran asked fearfully.


    Qiao An didn¡¯t answer his question. After a long time, she said, ¡°Mr. Ho, I¡¯ve moved out of Heavenly Imperial Garden. I¡¯ve decided to return the houses to you.¡±


    That distant address was like a basin of cold water that drenched Huo Xiaoran from head to toe.


    ¡°Why do you suddenly want to keep a distance from me?¡± Huo Xiaoran asked in pain.


    Qiao An¡¯s voice was slightly husky and tired. ¡°Your fianc¨¦e came today. I could feel her anger. I was ashamed to see her in such pain.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Huo, you don¡¯t have to be good to me in the future. Because your kindness to me will make me hallucinate. It will make me fantasize about you.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re both adults and should keep our heads clear at all times. You¡¯re a man and shouldn¡¯t be indecisive between me and Lu Mo. Since you¡¯ve decided to keep your promise to Lu Mo, love her with all your heart. Forget mepletely.¡±


    ¡°And I shouldn¡¯t have any illusions about a married man. I won¡¯t see you again.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Huo.¡±


    Qiao An finished speaking in one breath and hung up decisively without giving Huo Xiaoran any time to reply.


    Huo Xiaoran felt as if he was wrapped in huge ice and snow, and his entire body was cold. His limbs and bones seemed to have frozen.


    Was Qiao An severing ties with him?


    Recovering, he called back in a panic, but Qiao An¡¯s phone was switched off.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were red as he smashed his phone on the ground. He muttered to himself, ¡°Qiao An, I only married her to punish her. I already have evidence of her cheating. Only by getting married can I make her pay the price she deserves.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood me. I¡¯m not indecisive between the two of you. I only love you. An¡¯an.¡±


    ¡°Why can they hurt you so unscrupulously, but you¡¯re kind enough to talk to her about human justice?¡±


    He returned home dispiritedly andy down on the sofa.


    At the moment, he was wavering. Qiao An didn¡¯t like being a third party. Should he withdraw his revenge n?


    Then his phone rang.


    He grabbed his phone, fully expecting it to be Qiao An. Instead, he saw that it was his assistant.


    He picked up the phone. There was a spitting sound on the other end.


    ¡°President Huo¡­¡±


    ¡°Just say it.¡± Huo Xiaoran was frustrated.


    The assistant said, ¡°You asked me to investigate Miss Lu Mo¡¯s illness. I found out.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran sat up.


    ¡°Shoot.¡±


    ¡°So Miss Lu Mo didn¡¯t take any medicine at all. The person who took the medicine was indeed her mother. Mrs. Lu had a breast examination in the hospital a few years ago. At that time, she was already diagnosed as an early-stage breast cancer patient.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Send me the evidence.¡±


    The assistant hesitated. ¡°President, there¡¯s one more thing. It¡¯s a secret that we identally discovered when we were investigating Mrs. Lu.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled evilly. The Lu family had many secrets.


    ¡°Shoot.¡±


    ¡°Lu Mo¡¯s blood type doesn¡¯t match Dean Lu¡¯s blood type.¡±


    A hint of surprise appeared in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes. He quickly thought of Li Changhai, who doted on Lu Mo to the point of insanity.


    A cold glint blossomed in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes. ¡°Arrange it immediately. I want to meet Li Changhai as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After hanging up, Huo Xiaoran was dejected.


    ¡°Qiao An, wait for me. I¡¯ll show you my sincerity soon.¡±


    The next day, Huo Xiaoran made a visit to the prison.


    His assistant had already arranged everything for him. He saw Li Changhai very smoothly.


    The warden even made an exception for him and allowedHuo Xiaoran to meet Li Changhai alone in a small room.


    Li Changhai came out happily, thinking that someone from the Lu family hade to visit him. However, when he saw Huo Xiaoran, his disappointment was written all over his face.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Li Changhai asked impatiently.


    Huo Xiaoran revealed his identity and tempted, ¡°Lu Mo asked me to visit you.¡±


    Hearing Lu Mo¡¯s name, Li Changhai obediently sat on the chair opposite Huo Xiaoran.


    ¡°Are you married to Momo?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled and did not deny it.


    Li Changhai confidently believed this spection.


    He thought happily that since Huo Xiaoran had be Lu Mo¡¯s husband, he would definitely be able to help her get out of prison.


    He said shamelessly, ¡°Xiaoran, since you¡¯re married to Momo, we¡¯re family. Can you find some connections to get me out?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were terrifyingly dark. ¡°I want to do you a favor, but I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to spend the rest of your life in prison.¡±


    Li Changhai was stunned. ¡°I clearly only got ten years. As long as I perform well, my sentence can be reduced. How can I be expected to spend the rest of my life in prison?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at him. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you spend the rest of your life in prison?¡±


    ¡°For what¡­ crime?¡±


    ¡°Whose flesh and blood is Lu Mo? You know better than anyone,¡± Huo Xiaoran said patiently.


    Li Changhai clearly panicked. ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand?¡± Huo Xiaoran threw a stack of documents in front of Li Changhai. ¡°Lu Mo is your daughter. Dean Lu knows about this.¡±


    Li Changhai¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Then did he make things difficult for Madam Lu and Miss Lu Mo?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°If you were Dean Lu, what would you do if you were made a cuckold?¡±


    Li Changhai was a ruthless person. He immediately felt that Director Lu would not let Mrs. Lu and Lu Mo off easily.


    ¡°Is Lu Mo alright?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not well.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran threw an agreement to him. ¡°You know that Dean Lu cares about his reputation. He¡¯s not willing to publicize such family scandals. If you cooperate with him and sign this contract obediently, perhaps he can let bygones be bygones. He can turn a blind eye.¡±


    Li Changhai flipped through the agreement. The agreement stated that he hadmitted adultery with Mother Lu and Lu Mo was born as a result. If he stamped and signed it, he would have confessed to these things.


    However, the content of the contract was very cunning. Arge number of pages were his confession and guarantee to Dean Lu.


    Li Changhai hesitated for a long time before finally signing it.

 Chapter 291 - The Truth of the Abortion, Xiao Ran’s Heartache

    <h4>Chapter 291: The Truth of the Abortion, Xiao Ran¡¯s Heartache</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Li Changhai¡¯s fingerprint in satisfaction. Then, he carefully folded the agreement and ced it into his pocket.


    At that moment, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s expression changed.


    Instead of coaxing Li Changhai, he questioned him sternly, ¡°Li Changhai, shouldn¡¯t you tell me honestly who instructed you to hurt Qiao An time and time again?¡±


    Li Changhai was an old fox. He had long memorized his argument. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that no one instructed me? It¡¯s all my own fault. My heart aches for Miss Lu Mo. That¡¯s why I have to stand up for her.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran leaned forward, and an evil smile appeared on his handsome face. ¡°Li Changhai, I advise you to answer my question properly. If you lie about anything and make me dissatisfied, let me tell you, tomorrow will be the end of Lu Mo and Mrs. Lu.¡±


    Li Changhai¡¯s smile faded. Only now did he realize that the agreement was most likely a ruse.


    ¡°Huo Xiaoran, what exactly do you want to do?¡± he asked fearfully.


    Huo Xiaoran felt Li Changhai¡¯s panic and pulled away in satisfaction.


    ¡°To tell you the truth, Lu Mo and Mrs. Lu are living very happily now. Director Lu loves his wife and his daughter. And what I just said is all fake.¡±


    ¡°I lied to you. I didn¡¯t marry Lu Mo, and of course, there¡¯s no evidence that you and Mrs. Lumitted adultery. However, you were stupid enough to personally give me the evidence.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran took out the agreement again. Miraculously, the agreement split into two. The formic contract in the upper half was the abandoned part of the agreement. The lower half became a simple confession letter. Li Changhai¡¯s fingerprint was imprinted on it.


    Huo Xiaoran threw the abandoned part to Li Changhai.


    ¡°You set me up?¡± Li was so angry he lunged. He wanted to destroy the evidence.


    However, he had underestimated Huo Xiaoran. Huo Xiaoran kicked him in the heart and stood up, looking down at the tiny and immobile Li Changhai.


    ¡°Tell me the truth about hurting Qiao An. Otherwise, this confession letter will reach Dean Lu tomorrow.¡±


    Li Changhai wanted to struggle and resist, but Huo Xiaoran pressed down on him. ¡°You actually know martial arts?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said proudly, ¡°Yes, I was once the champion of the national martial artspetition.¡±


    Li Changhaipletely gave up resisting. His eyes were filled with despair.


    ¡°Huo Xiaoran, how can you hurt Momo so unconditionally for Qiao An?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran frowned. ¡°Hmph, let me rephrase that for you: How can you hurt Qiao An so unconditionally for Lu Mo?¡±


    Li Changhai¡¯s face alternated between green and white.


    For the first time, Huo Xiaoran put himself in Qiao An¡¯s shoes and realized that the pain he caused Qiao An was no different from the pain Lu Mo caused him. For the first time, he fell silent.


    Huo Xiaoran stepped on his heart and said fiercely, ¡°Li Changhai, how did you n Qiao An¡¯s ident three years ago? Tell me the truth.¡±


    The pain from Li Changhai¡¯s broken ribs made him lie on the ground and curl up into a ball. ¡°Huo Xiaoran, I ept my fate. I can confess my crimes. I just hope that you won¡¯t hurt Lu Mo. As long as you promise me not to hurt Lu Mo, I¡¯ll confess everything.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was silent for a moment before gritting his teeth. ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡±


    Li Changhai heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Three years ago, after Qiao An got a divorce, she wanted to get back together with you. She came to look for you more than once. Fortunately, Lu Mo intercepted her. No matter how hard Lu Mo tried to sow discord between you and Qiao An, and even used your position to humiliate her for being a divorced second-hand, Qiao An was too obsessed with you. She insisted on meeting you personally.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s handsome face instantly stiffened.


    When he thought about how Lu Mo had assumed his identity to insult Qiao An, his heart felt as if it had been cut by sharp des.


    Qiao An must have been in so much pain back then that she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    ¡°Lu Mo was afraid of losing you. She knew that if Qiao An doesn¡¯t hear you reject her personally, she won¡¯t be willing to ept it. Because of this, Momo cried andined to me.¡±


    ¡°I thought that since Qiao An wasn¡¯t discouraged no matter how Lu Mo tried to drive a wedge between the two of you, I could only be ruthless with her. So I designed a car ident that night when she was about to leave the capital¡­ Originally, if she had left like this, I wouldn¡¯t have taken revenge on her. But that day, you actually took the initiative to meet her. Momo was timid and was afraid that she would drive a wedge between the two of you. Therefore, she asked me to break the two of you up no matter what. So I drove my car and hit her while Qiao An was waiting for you.¡±


    At this point, Li Changhai¡¯s conscience probably hadn¡¯t died, and he suddenly became silent. A hint of shame shed across his face. ¡°At that time, Qiao An was pregnant and had a big belly. She couldn¡¯t move easily. When my car hit her, she quickly turned around to protect the child. Who knew that she would hit her head¡­ and bleed on the spot.¡±


    ¡®While she was delirious, I deliberately told her that you had instructed me to kill her. To bury the scandal between you and her.¡¯


    ¡°What scandal?¡± Huo Xiaoran felt so painful that she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    ¡°The child in Qiao An¡¯s stomach is actually yours. Momo knew about the secret long ago. That¡¯s why she¡¯s afraid that you¡¯ll know that Qiao An didn¡¯t have a miscarriage. She¡¯s afraid that if you know that Qiao An pregnant with your child, you¡¯ll return to her without hesitation.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran fell into extreme shock.


    At this moment, he came to a realization. Qiao An¡¯s act of swallowing medicine and having a miscarriage in the Li family was actually a smokescreen she had orchestrated.


    The girl had cleverly lied to everyone to get the Li family to give up on her unborn children and also to protect his reputation.


    But he could imagine her, a weak woman, fighting against the endless pressure to protect him and the children, alone, against the mundane gossip.


    She must have had a very painful, tangled, and struggling life.


    What was even more terrifying was that she loved him so much, but Lu Mo used such a vicious method to destroy her love and kill her heart.


    How much pain and despair must she have felt back then when she¡¯d misunderstood that he wanted to kill her?


    Huo Xiaoran felt a mouthful of blood in his throat and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Li Changhai waspletely dumbfounded.


    ¡°President Huo, are you alright?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said sinisterly, ¡°I¡¯m fine, but you¡¯re in trouble.¡± He suddenly raised his fist and punched him crazily.


    ¡°Li Changhai, you bastard. Qiao An was pregnant. How could you do that? Go to hell.¡±


    His fistsnded on Li Changhai¡¯s face crazily. Soon, Li Changhai¡¯s face was mangled.

 Chapter 292 - Punishment for the Devil,

    <h4>Chapter 292: Punishment for the Devil, Doomsday</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Li Changhai¡¯s tragic scream attracted the police officers outside. They pulled Huo Xiaoran back and persuaded, ¡°President Huo, we can¡¯t have him killed.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran stopped punching and looked fiercely at Li Changhai. He said sadly and angrily, ¡°Do you know that she would not have been able to use anesthesia during the treatment since she was pregnant. How much pain did she have to endure to heal her wound?¡±


    Li Changhai held his head. At this moment, his eyes were filled with fear. He was indeed afraid. Huo Xiaoran¡¯s crazy appearance made him feel very terrified.


    He had never thought that under Huo Xiaoran¡¯s gentle and kind appearance, there was such a ruthless side.


    ¡°You guys can leave. I still have a few words to say to him.¡± The ruthlessness in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes was reced by dark energy.


    The officers let go of Huo Xiaoran. They patted Huo Xiaoran¡¯s shoulder, as if to remind andfort him. ¡°President Huo, it¡¯s better to let thew deal with this kind of scum.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nodded. ¡°I know.¡±


    After the officers left, Huo Xiaoran squatted down. He looked at Li Changhai evilly. He wanted to burn all Li Changhai¡¯s hopes to ashes and let him live in a dark hell for the rest of his life.


    He said gloomily, ¡°Li Changhai, Lu Mo and I are about to get married. It¡¯s next Monday.¡±


    Li Changhai¡¯s sorrowful eyes suddenly lit up. He begged Huo Xiaoran, ¡°President Huo, although Momo has done many wrong things, it¡¯s all because she loves you. She loves you so much. You must treat her well in the future.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled like a devil. ¡°Lu Mo has been so happy these past few days. She has beautiful dreams of being Mrs. Huo every day. She¡¯s immersed in happiness and works hard every day to prepare for the wedding.¡±


    Li Changhai looked relieved. ¡°President Huo, you¡¯ll give her happiness, right?¡±


    ¡°Li Changhai, do you know why I married her?¡±


    Li Changhai saw Huo Xiaoran¡¯s evil sneer and cowered.


    ¡°In order to marry me, she tried to murder Qiao An, pretended to be sick¡­ she even hankered after my assets. Tell me, what would she do if I sued her for a fraudulent marriage on my wedding day?¡±


    Li Changhai shook his head desperately.


    ¡°Huo Xiaoran, you can¡¯t do this to her. She loves you so much. You¡¯re so kind¡­ You won¡¯t do this to her, right?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran whispered, ¡°My kindness is only reserved for my Qiao An. If I chase after Qiao An¡¯s obstacles, I don¡¯t care if its¡¯s my father or my biological brother who are in the way.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the devil,¡± Li Chang Hai said with a terrible expression.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I originally wanted you to see what happened to Mrs. Lu and Lu Mo with your own eyes, but my tolerance for you has already reached the limit. Therefore, I can spoil it for you in advance.¡±


    ¡°That mother and daughter cheated me out of my assets. They¡¯re worth billions. You know thew better than me. Why don¡¯t you tell me what¡¯s going to happen to them?¡±


    After a pause, Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not right. In addition to the crime ofmitting marriage fraud to obtain billions of assets, there¡¯s also the fact that they instigated you to hurt Qiao An and bribe the medical team of Jinghang Hospital¡­ Do you think the Lu family will disappear from the capital?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m a sentimental person. I¡¯ll protect Lu Mo and let her get out of jail after a few years. However, I¡¯ll ban her and definitely not give her a chance to support her family. At that time, she can only be reduced to pandering to lechers. Li Changhai, do you think she¡¯llmit suicide?¡±


    Li Chang Hai curled into a ball. He was trembling with great fear.


    ¡°Huo Xiaoran, you can punish me however you want. I beg you to let Momo off. She¡¯s actually very innocent and kind. She just loves you too much. Please.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran suddenly roared, ¡°She¡¯s kind? Qiao An is the kind one. She clearly knows that Lu Mo is such a scheming woman, but she still remembers her kindness for saving her and insisted on collecting evidence to punish them. That girl is clear-headed and is not just pure. She¡¯s the kind one.¡±


    ¡°Even now, she¡¯s unwilling to use the tricks Lu Mo used against her. She doesn¡¯t want to be a third party. The Qiao family has always been very upright. However, if I don¡¯t help Qiao An wreak vengeance, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll have a grievance in her heart for the rest of her life. How can I bear to let her live so unhappily?¡±


    Li Changhai¡¯s mouth was filled with blood, and blood flowed from his nose. His strength was exhausted. He no longer had the strength to say a word. He only begged Huo Xiaoran with a pair of extremely terrified and desperate eyes.


    Huo Xiaoran sneered at him.


    He finally said parting words to him. ¡°You¡¯d better behave from now on.¡±


    Li Changhai returned to the prison andy on the cold floor. He thought that when someone from the Lu family came to visit, he had to quickly tell them about Huo Xiaoran¡¯s intention to marry Lu Mo.


    Unexpectedly, the leader of the prison walked up to him and said, ¡°Li Changhai, someone wants your tongue.¡±


    Li Changhai was so frightened that he immediately fainted.


    When he woke, he found that his tongue was still there. But he could no longer speak. Because his tongue was swollen, it made anything he said chaotic.


    Li Changhai finally realized how ruthless Huo Xiaoran was.


    That day, Huo Xiaoran left the prison and returned home dejectedly.


    Hey on the bed and stared at the white ceiling. Suddenly, Qiao An¡¯s smiling face appeared on the ceiling.


    She stuck out her tongue at him yfully. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, give me a home. I¡¯ll give you a bunch of children. Okay?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran suddenly smiled. As he smiled, tears came out of his eyes. If he had known that Qiao An had suffered so much in order to fulfill this promise, he wouldn¡¯t have wanted a child.


    He only wanted her.


    ¡°An¡¯an,e back, okay?¡± Huo Xiaoran murmured.


    ¡°From now on, I won¡¯t try to save my dignity. I¡¯ll definitely beg you to stay. I¡¯ll tie you to me until I die so no one can separate us.¡±


    At night, Huo Zhou came to Huo Xiaoran¡¯s room.


    He threw a few paternity test reports at him and said excitedly, ¡°Xiaoran, you¡¯re really smart. This is a paternity test done with the hair Xiao Ming collected. It shows that he¡¯s not rted to the child in any way. This is a paternity test done with the hair you collected previously, but it shows that Xiao Ming¡¯s paternity rtionship with the child ispletely valid. What exactly is going on?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked the paternity test and saw that Xiao Ming and Joey¡¯s paternity test matched the biological father-daughter rtionship. He didn¡¯t seem surprised at all.


    He remembered his dream that night.


    The dream had been so real. In it, Qiao An had told him herself that Joey wasn¡¯t her daughter.


    Huo Xiaoran exined, ¡°Xiao Ming collected the hair of Angel to do a paternity test with him, so the paternity rtionship is not valid. But with Joey¡¯s hair, the paternity test is valid.¡±


    Huo Zhou was shocked. ¡°How is that possible? Aren¡¯t they triplets?¡±

 Chapter 293 - The Parents of the Children

    <h4>Chapter 293: The Parents of the Children</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    When he mentioned the triplets, Huo Zhou came to a realization.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Who gives birth to three children at once? If this Joey is Xiao Ming¡¯s daughter, then who is this Angel Qiao and Ki Ki¡¯s father?¡± Huo Zhou said btedly.


    ¡°Angel Qiao is my daughter. As for Ki Ki¡¯s father, there must be someone else,¡± Huo Xiaoran said.


    Huo Zhou was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Xiaoran, I know you like Angel but evidence is important in such matters?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran told Huo Zhou everything about how he had interrogated Li Changhai. ¡°Li Changhai said that Lu Mo knew that Qiao An was pregnant with my child, so she was afraid that we would get back together because of the child. That¡¯s why she wanted to plot that car ident.¡±


    Huo Zhou was very surprised.


    ¡°Oh my God, Qiao An was secretly pregnant with your child.¡± For the first time, Huo Zhou was touched by Qiao An¡¯s unwavering spirit.


    ¡°She¡¯s a weak woman who took on all the hardships alone to protect you and the child. Xiaoran, she¡¯s really great.¡±


    Returning to reality, Huo Zhou was puzzled. ¡°Since Angel Qiao is your daughter, why didn¡¯t Qiao An tell you?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran reminded Huo Zhou solemnly, ¡°Qiao An¡¯s three children must have their origins. Since Qiao An wants to make them triplets, she must have wanted to protect the children¡¯s privacy. Moreover, Eldest Cousin clearly has no intention of acknowledging the child. Therefore, we can¡¯t leak any news about this.¡±


    Huo Zhou promised solemnly, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Huo Zhou was puzzled again. ¡°Since Qiao An loves you so much, how can she watch you marry Lu Mo without taking any steps to salvage the situation?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said sadly, ¡°She must think that I married Lu Mo because I have feelings for her. That silly girl is full of pride and will never beg me to turn back.¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°Then will you still marry Lu Mo?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was determined. ¡°Zhou Zhou, do you know that when I found out that Lu Mo had caused Qiao An so much pain, my heart ached? I really want to tear Lu Mo apart. I hate her. I hate her for separating me and Qiao An. I hate her for hurting my child. How can I be willing to let a woman like her go scot free?¡±


    Huo Zhou trembled.


    He understood that thew¡¯s sanctions against Lu Mo could no longer satisfy Xiaoran¡¯s appetite. He wanted to punish Lu Mo in his own way, to make an example of her.


    However, Huo Zhou did not pity Lu Mo at all. ¡°Lu Mo harmed you because of her greed. I have no objections to what you do to her. However, Xiaoran, I think you should go and find Qiao An now. What if Qiao An misunderstands your feelings for Lu Mo and bes disheartened? If she does something that you can never recover from, you will regret it.¡±


    Panic shed across Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes.


    He stood up uneasily, but he was lost. ¡°She won¡¯t answer my calls. She won¡¯t answer my texts. Where am I going to find her?¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°Maybe Xiao Yue can contact her.¡±


    Xiao Yue was woken up by the two Demon Kings in the middle of the night. She had nowhere to vent her anger and red at Huo Zhou and Huo Xiaoran angrily.


    ¡°Are you all reincarnated as nocturnal animals?¡±


    Huo Zhou ordered domineeringly, ¡°Call Qiao An immediately.¡±


    Xiao Yue turned around and walked into the room. She said angrily, ¡°I won¡¯t. Cousin doesn¡¯t cherish Sister Qiao An, yet you are pestering her again when she. This kind of two-timing behavior is really despicable.¡±


    Due to Xiao Yue¡¯s unreliable mouth, Huo Zhou and the others did not dare to tell the truth. Huo Zhou could only threaten fiercely, ¡°Cut the crap and hurry up. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you up.¡±


    Xiao Yue looked at Huo Zhou in shock.


    She saw a hint of worry and uneasiness in the two men. Only then did she realize. ¡°What happened to Sister Qiao An?¡±


    ¡°Left home.¡±


    Xiao Yueughed so hard that she couldn¡¯t straighten her back. ¡°You deserve it.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I want to confirm her safety.¡±


    Xiao Yue thought for a moment. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll contact her.¡±


    She took out her phone and called Qiao An.


    It was a long time before Qiao An answered.


    ¡°Sister Qiao An, where are you? Do you know that after you left, Huo Zhou and Huo Xiaoran came to me to ask for you? I said that I didn¡¯t know where you had gone, and they wanted to beat me up.¡± Xiao Yue picked up the phone and startedining.


    Qiao An was silent for a moment, then said in a low voice, ¡°Give him the phone.¡±


    Xiao Yue quickly handed the phone to Huo Xiaoran.


    ¡°An¡¯an, where are you?¡± Huo Xiaoran asked impatiently.


    Qiao An¡¯s voice was like a trickle. ¡°Mr. Huo, haven¡¯t I made myself clear?¡±


    ¡°An¡¯an, I want to see you now.¡±


    Qiao An was silent for a moment. ¡°You won¡¯t see me until you¡¯re free again.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran hesitated for a moment and said dejectedly, ¡°No.¡±


    Qiao An hung up.


    When Huo Xiaoran heard the busy tone on her phone, he sighed helplessly.


    Xiao Yue red at Huo Xiaoran as if he was a treasure. ¡°Cousin, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a scumbag. Since you love Sister Qiao An, why did you marry Lu Mo?¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you, Lu Mo is the cream of the crop. She¡¯s not as weak and pure as she looks on the inside. She¡¯s best at driving a wedge between others. If you marry her, it¡¯s unfortunate for the family.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Xiao Yue in a daze. He was slightly surprised. Why couldn¡¯t he see Lu Mo¡¯s true colors when it was clear to Xiao Yue and the others?


    If he hadn¡¯t been so stupid, he would¡¯ve gotten back together with her three years ago when she¡¯d gotten divorced. Instead, he¡¯d let her leave the country pregnant.


    He gave a self-deprecating sneer and turned to leave.


    Xiao Yue was furious. ¡°What did she give you that made you so stubborn?¡±


    The next day, Lu Mo arrived at the Heavenly Imperial Garden and said to Huo Xiaoran affectionately, ¡°Senior, the wedding ising soon. We should hurry up and order the wedding clothes. The wedding dresses from the Four-Leaf Clover are especially popr. Let¡¯s order the wedding dress today, okay?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Lu Mo¡¯s innocent eyes and the dazzling wig, and his eyes instantly became empty.


    Lu Mo had really put in a lot of effort to get this wedding. She could even shave off her hair. No wonder he believed her.


    ¡°Senior.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran came back to his senses and pretended to pity her. ¡°Momo, your health isn¡¯t good, so don¡¯t torture yourself. Let the servants do this.¡±


    Lu Mo was dumbfounded.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s contempt for gowns made her feel a little defeated.


    ¡°Senior, every woman only gets married once in her life. Of course I want to attend our wedding that day in the most beautiful manner. I won¡¯t embarrass you either. So it¡¯s better to try the wedding dress personally.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lu Mo was stunned for a moment. She felt that Huo Xiaoran was a little unwilling, and her heart sank for some reason.


    They arrived at the Four Leaf Clover wedding dress shipon the business street. As soon as Lu Mo entered the wedding dress shop and saw the dazzling array of wedding dresses, she opened her mouth in excitement.


    ¡°Senior, these wedding dresses are so beautiful.¡±

 Chapter 294 - Bridal Dress

    <h4>Chapter 294: Bridal Dress</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    However, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s handsome face was gloomy, and he looked troubled.


    At this moment, the staff walked over. Lu Mo hurriedly held Huo Xiaoran¡¯s arm and said arrogantly to the staff, ¡°Take out your best wedding dress.¡±


    The staff nced at Huo Xiaoran and nodded.


    A momentter, the waiter came out with a diamond wedding dress. ¡°Sir, miss, this is the most expensive wedding dress we have. It¡¯s worth a billion.¡±


    It was obvious that the wedding dress was the treasure of the shop. The diamonds on the chest were extremely huge. Although it looked dazzling, it might not befortable to wear. It was just a bold promotion by the Four Leaf Clover.


    Lu Mo¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the diamonds on it. ¡°I like this one.¡±


    The staff tried not tough.


    Huo Xiaoran frowned. It was not that Lu Mo¡¯s greed made him unhappy, but he felt ashamed of his intelligence from before. Why didn¡¯t he realize that Lu Mo was such a vain woman?


    Lu Mo saw Huo Xiaoran¡¯s cold expression and said tactfully, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s too expensive. Change it.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran sat in the resting area beside her in boredom, while Lu Mo followed the staff in to try on the wedding dress.


    She tried one wedding dress after anotherl. However, she insisted on asking for Huo Xiaoran¡¯s opinion. ¡°Senior, do you think this one looks good or that one?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran pretended to be serious, but his words pierced Lu Mo¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Yes, not bad. Unfortunately, you don¡¯t have hair. Your wig and wedding dress don¡¯t match.¡± Huo Xiaoran rarely had a sharp tongue, so Lu Mo didn¡¯t realize that he was mocking her.


    Huo Xiaoran mocked her ugly heart for not being worthy of marriage.


    Unfortunately, Lu Mo didn¡¯t understand.


    Although she did not realize that this was Huo Xiaoran¡¯s sarcasm towards her, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s words still poured on her like ice water.


    She wanted to be the most beautiful first socialite, but because of the wig, she instantly felt inferior. She thought of the guestsughing at her wig below on her wedding day. Where would she put her face?


    Her enthusiasm for choosing a wedding dress was gone. In the end, she chose a wedding dress worth 180 million dors.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at the jade jewelry and diamonds on the wedding dress. The opulence made him feel a little suffocated.


    It was too ugly. It stank of money.


    He told himself that he¡¯d only let Qiao An wear a light wedding dress.


    Realizing that his thoughts had been interrupted, Huo Xiaoran smiled.


    After leaving the wedding dress shop, Huo Xiaoran rejected Lu Mo¡¯s invitation to lunch on the grounds that he was busy with work.


    Lu Mo was very disappointed. She looked at Huo Xiaoran pitifully. ¡°Senior, we¡¯re getting married. Shouldn¡¯t you spend more time with me? I hope we can still go on a trip after we get married.¡±


    After the wedding?¡¯


    Huo Xiaoran was already fully booked after the wedding. He was going to woo Qiao An back. He was going to build a beautiful manor for Qiao An and the children. He was going to take Qiao An around the various countries¡­


    Lu Mo was no longer in his life ns.


    He looked at Lu Mo coldly. ¡°Momo, I might not be able to travel with you.¡± After he finished speaking, the driver drove over.


    He got into the car and left Lu Mo behind.


    Lu Mo waspletely dumbfounded.


    Did he leave his fianc¨¦e on the streets? How could there be such a careless man like him?


    Or was he very busy indeed?


    Lu Mo was raised like a pampered princess. When had she ever suffered such grievances? She was like an abandoned puppy, crying all the way home.


    When she got home, she plunged into Mrs. Lu¡¯s arms and cried sadly. ¡°Mom, Huo Xiaoran bullied me.¡±


    Mrs. Lu was busy packing her things. She still wanted to visit Li Changhai in prisonter. When she heard her daughter crying, she looked a little impatient.


    ¡°How did he bully you?¡± In her opinion, a gentle gentleman like Huo Xiaoran would never bully a weak woman.


    Lu Mo looked up with a teary face and cried, ¡°We went to buy a wedding dress. Heined that my wig didn¡¯t look good. Boohoo.¡±


    Lu Mo looked at her daughter¡¯s wig. She had spent a lot of money to buy that wig. It had already reached the point of being fake.


    However, a powerful person like Huo Xiaoran was not an ordinary man. He definitely had to use the best things. It was normal for him to dislike Lu Mo¡¯s wig. After all, the Lu family¡¯s financial resources were limited.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be sad about? After you get married, you can spend his money to buy a few more wigs.¡±


    Lu Mo continued, ¡°When he left, he even left me alone at the entrance of the bridal shop.¡±


    Mrs. Lu was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Could he have encountered an emergency?¡±


    Lu Mo said, ¡°I think he did it on purpose.¡±


    Mrs. Lu held her hand and said earnestly, ¡°Momo, your wedding is about to begin. Whether he loves you or not, as long as you marry him, he will never treat you badly.¡±


    Lu Mo cried, ¡°But he doesn¡¯t love me anymore. Mom, I can feel that his heart is pulling away from me inch by inch.¡±


    Mrs. Lu said happily, ¡°In any case, after you get married, you¡¯ll be Mrs. Huo. Even if he doesn¡¯t love you, you¡¯ll be the top socialite. When the timees, thousands of people will envy you. Your life won¡¯t be very bad.¡±


    At this point, Mrs. Lu pulled Lu Mo up and said, ¡°Alright, alright. Go wash up and apany me to the prison. We¡¯ll visit your Uncle Li.¡±


    Lu Mo said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m not going. That old man was sentenced to ten years in prison. Anyway, he¡¯s no longer of any use.¡±


    At her words, Mrs. Lu pped Lu Mo hard. Lu Mo covered her face and looked at Mrs. Lu in shock. ¡°Mom, you actually hit me for his sake?¡±


    Mrs. Lu said ferociously, ¡°He can make you seed or subvert you at any time.¡±


    Lu Mo looked satisfied. Only then did she say obediently, ¡°Sure.¡±


    When Mrs. Lu and Lu Mo arrived at the prison, they did not expect things to change. They could no longer see the lively Li Changhai. Through the small wound, they saw Li Changhai as a man covered in fear, trembling, and whimpering in excitement.


    It was like an injured animal being trapped in a predicament. It struggled desperately, but the more it struggled, the more desperate it became.


    Mrs. Lu eximed, ¡°Changhai, what happened to you?¡±


    Lu Mo was so frightened that she hid behind her mother.


    Li Changhai whimpered and gestured excitedly, but Mother Lu did not understand his intentions at all.


    He wanted to stop Lu Mo from getting married. He wanted to stop Huo Xiaoran from taking revenge on Lu Mo, but he was mute and could not speak.


    Not only was he mute, but he also had many wounds from the torture of the prisoners on the deathrow. He realized that he was going to be beaten to death by them soon, and he knew that it was definitely Huo Xiaoran¡¯s doing, but he could not speak.

 Chapter 295 - Help Rejected, Mother Lu’s Terror

    <h4>Chapter 295: Help Rejected, Mother Lu¡¯s Terror</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Mrs. Lu handed him a pen and paper, but his hand trembled. He couldn¡¯t write a decent word.


    Seeing how anxious he was, Mother Lu felt very uneasy.


    ¡°Changhai, what exactly do you want to tell me?¡±


    ¡°How did you end up like this?¡±


    Li Changhai could notmunicate with her. In the end, tears of hatred fell.


    Mrs. Lu said angrily, ¡°Who did this to you? I want to avenge you.¡±


    She angrily found the warden and questioned him, ¡°Li Changhai was fine when he came in, but now he has be like this. You have to give us an exnation for this.¡±


    The warden said indifferently, ¡°The death row prisoner who just came in said that he had a grudge against him and hurt Li Changhai when we weren¡¯t looking. That death row prisoner has been executed and shot.¡±


    Mrs. Lu said bitterly, ¡°He suffered so much in prison. How could you not inform his family? If I hadn¡¯te to visit him, how much more would he have suffered?¡±


    The warden asked her in shock, ¡°Madam, you seem to have a deep rtionship with him. I wonder who you are to him? If you¡¯re his family, you can apply for a medical parole for him. But I remember that Li Changhai is a lonely person without any rtives.¡±


    Mother Lu was speechless.


    Could her rtionship with Li Changhai be exposed?


    She could not help Li Changhai as his family. She could only help him as his employer.


    ¡°He¡¯s my family¡¯s chauffeur. He¡¯s been with us for decades. I will apply for a medical parole for him as his employer.¡±


    The warden was in a difficult position. ¡°But the identity of the employer is not legitimate.¡±


    Mrs. Lu was defeated again.


    In the end, she left angrily. Before she left, she said fiercely, ¡°You¡¯re bullying him for being alone. Just you wait. I¡¯ll definitely sue you.¡±


    The only idea Mother Lu could think of was to ask her husband and son-inw for help.


    She felt a little ufortable asking her husband for help. After all, she had made a cuckold out of Father Lu and she would effectively be asking him to help that adulterer. She felt ashamed, so she decided to target Huo Xiaoran.


    ¡°Momo, go find Xiaoran. He¡¯s very capable. He must have a way to protect your Uncle Li.¡±


    Lu Mo looked resistant. ¡°Mom, Senior hates Uncle Li for hurting Qiao An. He won¡¯t help with this. We¡¯re already thankful that he didn¡¯t kick us when we¡¯re down.¡±


    Mrs. Lu seemed to have been struck by the Buddhist light. ¡°Your Uncle Li seems to have something to say to us. Momo, could it be that your Uncle Li knows a secret and wants to tell us? No, we have to find a way to get him out.¡±


    Lu Mo trembled and had no idea what to do.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll beg Senior?¡±


    Mrs. Lu nodded.


    When Lu Mo and Mrs. Lu arrived at the Angel Group, they did not expect their assistant to stop them outside. ¡°Mrs. Lu, Miss Lu, my CEO has been especially busy recently. He doesn¡¯t want anyone to disturb him.¡±


    Lu Mo said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m his wife. In other words, I¡¯m your boss¡¯s wife. How dare you stop me? I think you don¡¯t want to stay here anymore, right?¡±


    The assistant was in a difficult position. ¡°This is the president¡¯s idea. I¡¯m not stopping you. Please understand.¡±


    At this moment, Huo Xiaoran happened to get off work and walked over. Lu Mo pushed him away and ran to Huo Xiaoran excitedly. ¡°Senior, your assistant actually lied to me. He said that you¡¯re very busy and don¡¯t want to see me. I knew that Senior wouldn¡¯t not want to see me.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran saw Lu Mo twice in a day and felt extremely disgusted. He said indifferently, ¡°He¡¯s not lying.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s smile froze at the corner of her eyes.


    ¡®The assistant didn¡¯t lie? So did he say he was busy? Or that he didn¡¯t want to see her?¡¯


    Lu Mo felt confused.


    At this moment, Mrs. Lu said anxiously, ¡°Xiaoran, Momo and I came to look for you because we need your help.¡±


    ¡°Shoot.¡±


    Mrs. Lu ignored the demonic aura in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s voice. She was anxious to save Li Changhai and said, ¡°Li Changhai was beaten half to death in prison. I hope you can let bygones be bygones and help him get treatment on ount of his kindness to Momo.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran sneered. ¡°Auntie, your memory is really bad. I remember that I said that Li Changhai has done many evil things. He deserves what he has today. Don¡¯t disturb me again.¡±


    Mrs. Lu knelt down to Huo Xiaoran. ¡°Xiaoran, I have never begged you for anything. Take it that I¡¯m begging you this time.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Li Changhai? Auntie seems to treat him a little differently?¡±


    An unnatural expression appeared on Mother Lu¡¯s face. She said guiltily, ¡°He¡¯s good to Momo, so I wanted to remember his kindness. That¡¯s all.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°In that case, it would seem against the rules for Auntie to kneel down and beg me for him. Auntie, get up, lest others see you andugh at you.¡±


    Mrs. Lu stood up awkwardly. She really didn¡¯t expect Huo Xiaoran to be so kind.


    If Qiao An was good to him, he couldn¡¯t wait to give her everything he had.


    If Lu Mo was good to him, he was willing to marry her.


    But why was he so stubborn when it came to Li Changhai?


    Huo Xiaoran instructed his assistant, ¡°Hire for a car to send them back.¡±


    Mrs. Lu and Lu Mo were dumbfounded.


    Mrs. Lu said indignantly, ¡°Xiaoran, since Momo and I are here, let¡¯s have dinner as a family.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran refused without revealing anything. ¡°Sorry, I still have something on and can¡¯t apany you.¡±


    With that, he got into his car and drove away.


    Lu Mo and her daughter stood there awkwardly.


    Lu Mo cried aggrievedly. ¡°Mom, did you see that? Senior Brother¡¯s attitude towards us is getting colder and colder.¡±


    Mother Lu also sensed that Huo Xiaoran¡¯s attitude towards the two of them was very indifferent.


    She felt strangely uneasy.


    However, this uneasiness was swept away by a call from Huo Xiaoran. On the other end of the phone, Huo Xiaoran solemnly instructed Lu Mo, ¡°Momo, I want a global live broadcast of the wedding. What do you think?¡±


    Lu Mo was naturally overjoyed. ¡°Senior, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    ¡°Go find a few capable live-streampanies.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After hanging up, Lu Mo¡¯s depression was swept away.


    ¡°Mom, we might have misunderstood Senior. He seems to value this wedding and is sincere about holding it ording to my request. Perhaps he¡¯s just too busy recently to care about us.¡±


    Mother Lu said, ¡°I hope so.¡±


    When Huo Xiaoran returned to the Heavenly Imperial Garden, he saw a beautiful figure standing in front of his house with two children.


    ¡°Qiao An?¡± Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes instantly moistened.


    Unconsciously, he quickened his pace, almost running, until he reached Qiao An.


    ¡°An¡¯an?¡± he called excitedly.


    He reached out to hug her, but he quickly pulled back.

 Chapter 296 - I Don’t Love You Anymore, I’m Too Tired

    <h4>Chapter 296: I Don¡¯t Love You Anymore, I¡¯m Too Tired</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao An was very calm when she saw Huo Xiaoran.


    ¡°I thought about it. Even if it¡¯s true that we¡¯re not meant to be together, we shouldn¡¯t hide in a snail¡¯s shell like cowards to avoid the fact that we once had heart-wrenching love.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was stunned. He knew Qiao An¡¯s intentions. They had been separated too many times because of misunderstandings, so Qiao An must havee to force him to make a decision.


    But he was in such a difficult position.


    Qiao An red at him with iparable courage. ¡°I came today to settle this past with you. In the future, even if I go to the ends of the earth, I won¡¯t have any regrets.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran begged, ¡°An¡¯an, let¡¯s talk inside, okay?¡±


    Qiao An also knew that it was impossible to exin things clearly between her and Huo Xiaoran, so she nodded silently.


    Huo Xiaoran was slightly happy. He looked down at the two children. Joey and Angel were both looking at him innocently. Angel even made a face at him mischievously and called him softly, ¡°Uncle Huo.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran suddenly squatted down and hugged Angel Qiao tightly. At that moment, he felt so happy. The person he was hugging was his daughter.


    Joey looked at him in slight disappointment. Huo Xiaoran was slightly stunned and picked Joey up again.


    Qiao An looked a little regretful when she saw how clingy the children were to Huo Xiaoran.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An and felt as if his heart had been stabbed when he saw her thin face.


    ¡°An¡¯an, you¡¯ve lost weight.¡± His heart ached.


    Qiao An, on the other hand, was calm and rational. ¡°Come into the house.¡± She would never forget why she hade to him.


    Huo Xiaoran brought Qiao An through the door. In the garden, he ced the two children on the ground and pinched their fair faces. He told them gently, ¡°Uncle hid a surprise in the garden. Go and look for it.¡±


    The children ran off,ughing.


    Qiao An was surprised to see the children as free as if they were at home. ¡°I take it they¡¯re regrs in your house?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at her. ¡°I¡¯ve also prepared a surprise for you. Do you want to take a look?¡±


    With that, he suddenly reached out for Qiao An¡¯s hand and pulled her into the house.


    Qiao An tried to break free from his grip, and Huo Xiaoran looked back at her. Qiao An said, ¡°Men and women shouldn¡¯t touch each other. Let go of me.¡±


    Not only did Huo Xiaoran not let go of her, but he also walked closer to her.


    ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯m a little busy these few days. Let¡¯s talk after my wedding with Lu Mo, okay?¡±


    He must confess everything to her then.


    But Qiao An wouldn¡¯t let him. ¡°No.¡±


    A hint of helplessness appeared in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes.


    Qiao An said stubbornly, ¡°If you get married and I get involved with you again, won¡¯t I be no different from those foxy women?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran leaned heavily against the wall.


    Qiao An could not wait to get to the point. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I came today just to tell you that my feelings for you have never changed. I¡¯m still the Qiao An who can apany you through thick and thin.¡±


    At this point, Qiao An¡¯s obsidian eyes looked at Huo Xiaoran shyly and hopefully.


    ¡°Will you still have me?¡± She blushed after all and looked down shyly.


    Huo Xiaoran knew that she was thin-skinned. It must have taken her a long time to muster up the courage to say this.


    At this moment, all he could think of was that he wanted to keep her by his side for the rest of his life. However, his hesitation made Qiao An misunderstand his intentions. Her shyness was reced by shame. She quickly defended her rash actions. ¡°I know, it seems very rude for me to say these words today. But I was just a little indignant. I let my imagination run wild and was afraid that you and Lu Mo would marry because you had some misunderstanding about me¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I know your intentions. Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do,¡± she said incoherently.


    Huo Xiaoran pinched her shoulders and lowered his head to ask her, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I tter myself. I¡¯ll never pester you again.¡±


    ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t I suffer a huge loss?¡± Huo Xiaoran said.


    Qiao An red at him angrily. ¡°Huo Xiaoran, do you know why I¡¯m here shamelessly? It¡¯s because of your sloppy attitude. You¡¯re always gentle and considerate to me like a big brother, but you never care about the boundaries between men and women. You¡¯ve made me misunderstand your ambiguity. Please don¡¯te near me in the future.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just pretend we never knew each other,¡± she said bitterly, but her tears fell disobediently.


    She suddenly turned and ran, but arge hand grabbed her hard. In the next moment, she fell into his arms.


    He cornered her against the wall and leaned down to kiss her passionately.


    She wanted to hammer him, but her hands were imprisoned by him. And her anger was finally neutralized by his fierce kiss. She copsed into his arms.


    Huo Xiaoran picked her up and she straddled him in a shameful posture. Realizing that they were about to do something they might regret, Qiao An woke up.


    ¡°Huo Xiaoran, let go of me.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Huo Xiaoran buried his face in her chest. He knew that she was angry, and he was also suffering.


    Just a few more days and he¡¯d nail Lu-Mo to the pir of shame. If he told Qiao An the truth, knowing her, she¡¯d stop him.


    But he had make those who bullied Qiao An pay the price. Otherwise, more and more people woulde.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qiao An broke down and cried.


    ¡°You¡¯re getting married. Why won¡¯t you leave me alone?¡±


    ¡°Because I love you. Qiao An, I love you,¡± Huo Xiaoran repeated.


    ¡®Baby, don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t cry. This pain will pass quickly, believe me.¡¯


    Qiao An rarely cried, but today, Huo Xiaoran made her lose control of her emotions. She ignored her image and wailed.


    ¡°You¡¯re bullying me. You¡¯re always doing that.¡± She used him of the crime.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not good. I¡¯llpensate youter.¡± Huo Xiaoran tried his best tofort her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t wantpensation. I don¡¯t want the house, thepany, and the money. Damn it, I¡¯m too tired. Huo Xiaoran, it¡¯s too tiring to love you.¡±


    Tears rolled down Huo Xiaoran¡¯s face. He had never known that Qiao An had such a bitter life.


    In the past, he could not understand her pain, but now that he knew how she had lived for the past few years, his heart ached for her.


    ¡°Huo Xiaoran, I don¡¯t want you anymore,¡± Qiao An sobbed.


    Huo Xiaoran hugged her tightly, as if he wanted to melt her into his bones. ¡°An¡¯an, it¡¯s only three days.¡±


    Qiao An was immersed in her grief and did not realize that Huo Xiaoran¡¯s fragmented words were mixed with too much information.


    She had cried herself unconscious in his arms that day.


    Huo Xiaoran hugged her for a long time.

 Chapter 297 - mprisoned for Love

    <h4>Chapter 297: Imprisoned for Love</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    It was not until Angel Qiao gently tugged at his sleeve that Huo Xiaoran suddenly turned around and saw Angel Qiao that the jealousy and redness in his eyes faded.


    ¡°Uncle, Mommy¡¯s asleep,¡± Angel Qiao reminded him.


    Huo Xiaoran grinned. ¡°I¡¯ll carry Mommy upstairs to rest. Uncle wille down to apany youter.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran carried Qiao An to the master bedroom upstairs and ced her on the bed. Seeing that she was exhausted and her hair was drenched in sweat, his heart ached.


    ¡°An¡¯an, stop fooling around, okay? Give me three days. I¡¯ll be back in three days. From then on, we¡¯ll never be apart.¡± With that, he kissed her gently on the cheek.


    In the past, he¡¯d mistakenly thought she was disgusted with him and resistant to his intimacy. That was why he¡¯d always kept her at a distance. Now that he knew she loved him deeply, even suffered to protect him and the child, he couldn¡¯t wait to be by her side, to sleep with her in his arms and kiss her until the end of time.


    He looked at Qiao An and couldn¡¯t get tired of her.


    However, the children¡¯s voices came from downstairs from time to time. Huo Xiaoran finally stood up and wanted to give her a farewell kiss. He wanted to kiss her cheek, but when he approached her, he changed his mind and his lipsnded on her cherry lips.


    When he arrived downstairs, Angel Qiao was cowering in the corner, looking at him timidly. Her eyes were as red as a rabbit¡¯s. And under her feet was the broken vase.


    ¡°Uncle, I didn¡¯t mean to,¡± she said sadly.


    It was a vase that Huo Xiaoran had carefully chosen. It was a retro style and blue in color. It could only be chanced upon by luck.


    However,pared to the broken vase, Huo Xiaoran could not bear to see Angel Qiao frightened. He walked over and gently picked her up. ¡°It¡¯s fine if the vase is broken. Are you injured?¡±


    Angel Qiao hid her little hands behind her back and quickly shook her head.


    She had done something wrong. How could she expect Uncle Huo to sympathize with her?


    Joey said, ¡°Uncle, did the sister hurt her finger?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Angel, show Uncle.¡±


    Only then did the angel find the courage to offer her finger. A bloody gash, not deep, but when it happened to cute Angel Qiao, it felt like it couldn¡¯t be trivial.


    Huo Xiaoran wiped the blood away with heartache. Then, he carried Angel Qiao to the medical kit and washed her wound, disinfected it, and finally bandaged it with a band-aid.


    The whole time, Angel Joe and Joey looked at him in admiration.


    Angel Qiao suddenly called out softly, ¡°Daddy.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s hand trembled. He looked at Angel in a daze, and at that moment, happiness overflowed from his chest.


    ¡°Angel, do you know that I¡¯m Daddy?¡± Xiaoran¡¯s voice trembled.


    Joey nodded. ¡°Yeah. Mommy says you¡¯re Daddy. But Mommy says we can¡¯t address you as Daddy. Because if we do, it¡¯ll cause you a lot of trouble.¡±


    Angel Qiao asked carefully, ¡°Can we secretly call you Daddy?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said with red eyes, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that secretly. You can do it openly.¡±


    ¡°Mommy said you¡¯d be attacked and insulted by a lot of people?¡± Angel Qiao cried.


    ¡°Mommy also said that you¡¯re not in good health and might not be able to take the pressure. You might choose to jump off a building tomit suicide¡­¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was speechless.


    So that was what Qiao An thought. So she¡¯d rather face this alone. And let all the wind and rain get around him.


    Huo Xiaoran hugged the two children and murmured gently, ¡°Daddy is not as fragile as Mommy said. As long as Mommy doesn¡¯t leave Daddy, Daddy will be an invincible warrior.¡±


    Angel Qiao¡¯s caution immediately faded. She cheered. ¡°Then we can call you Daddy from now on?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    That night, it was Huo Xiaoran who served the two cute children. He bathed them and read them bedtime stories until they fell asleep.


    The next day, Qiao An awoke after a restful sleep. It was only the soreness of her muscles that made her realize quickly that she was sick.


    She looked around and saw the decor of the bedroom. She sat up with a jolt.


    She actually fell asleep in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s vist night?


    The scene of her arguing with Huo Xiaoranst night floated in her mind. She remembered that she had humbly told him that she loved him. However, he didn¡¯t seem to respond to her feelings.


    He only looked at her with heartache and guilt. His heart ached for her, but since his heart ached for her, why did he insist on marrying Lu Mo?


    Yes, he was going to marry Lu Mo.


    Qiao An was so battered by the truth that she couldn¡¯t breathe. Then she struggled to her feet and staggered to leave.


    She had given Huo Xiaoran ast chance. If he didn¡¯t turn around, then she wouldn¡¯t be around anymore.


    So much for their rtionship.


    She reached the ground floor and called out, ¡°Angel, Joey¡­¡±


    A maid ran over with the child.


    ¡°Miss Qiao, you¡¯re awake? You must be hungry. I¡¯ll prepare breakfast for you immediately.¡± The servant quickly went into the kitchen.


    Qiao An was a little confused. Huo Xiaoran had always been very down-to-earth. Why did he suddenly hire a nanny for her?


    She didn¡¯t want to care about what he did either. She took Joey¡¯s and Angel¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Angel Qiao and Joey were dragged outside by their mommy.


    But outside the door, two bodyguards stopped her. ¡°Miss Qiao, I¡¯m sorry, you can¡¯t leave here for the time being.¡±


    Qiao An was stunned. ¡°What do you mean? Is Huo Xiaoran imprisoning me?¡±


    The bodyguard looked troubled. ¡°President Huo is asking Miss Qiao to stay here for a few more days.¡±


    Qiao An turned back angrily. She picked up her phone and called Huo Xiaoran.


    She thought that Huo Xiaoran would not answer her call, but to her surprise, he picked up immediately. ¡°An¡¯an, did you sleep wellst night?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes were red as she said angrily, ¡°Huo Xiaoran, how dare you imprison me?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said with a cheeky smile, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll exin to you when I get back tonight. That¡¯s all. I still have something to do.¡±


    Then, Huo Xiaoran hung up the phone.


    Annoyed, Qiao An mmed the phone to the floor.


    When the maid brought out the sumptuous breakfast, Qiao An was very angry and said, ¡°I¡¯m not eating.¡±


    The servant was helpless and persuaded, ¡°Miss An¡¯an, please eat some. If you don¡¯t eat breakfast, the president will definitely punish me. My father is sick and needs money urgently. I need this job.¡±


    Qiao An stared at her. Intuition told her she was acting. And the script had been provided by Huo Xiaoran. But she had no evidence.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Give me your ount details and I¡¯ll transfer the money to you.¡±


    The maid was too stunned to speak.


    ¡°Miss An¡¯an, my father needs a few million for a kidney transnt. Even if you give it to me, I won¡¯t dare to take it. How can I afford it in this lifetime?¡±


    ¡°If what you say is true, you don¡¯t have to pay it back.¡±

 Chapter 298 - Qiao An’s Fever

    <h4>Chapter 298: Qiao An¡¯s Fever</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    The maid¡¯s eyes wateredpletely.


    Perhaps because she was touched by Qiao An¡¯s kindness, she finally broke through her defense and told her the truth. ¡°Miss Qiao, it¡¯s true that my father is sick. However, CEO Huo has already paid for my medical fees for free. CEO Huo is really a kind person. He hired me to take care of you because he hopes that I can make you happy. Miss Qiao, just eat some food.¡±


    Qiao An said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m not eating. Tell him I¡¯ll go on a hunger strike unless he lets me out.¡±


    The maid was helpless. She could only use thendline in the residence to call Huo Xiaoran. Qiao An looked at the maid calmly. She was a little nervous. She had caused a scene with Huo Xiaoran just now. Now that he was on guard, he probably wouldn¡¯t answer her call.


    Unexpectedly, Huo Xiaoran picked up the phone quickly.


    The maid told him, ¡°President, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m Mother Huang.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s voice came out of the speaker. ¡°How¡¯s An¡¯an?¡±


    The maid nced helplessly at Qiao An. ¡°Miss Qiao An won¡¯t eat. She says if you don¡¯t let her out, she¡¯ll go on a hunger strike.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran actually chuckled. Hisughter clearly mocked Qiao An for being childish.


    Qiao An¡¯s face turned green with anger.


    ¡°Mother Huang, find a way to make her drink more water. I¡¯ll be back as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After hanging up, the maid calmed Qiao An. ¡°The president said he¡¯d be back as soon as possible.¡±


    Qiao An, certain that he wouldn¡¯t daree to see her, said, ¡°That¡¯s his excuse.¡±


    After the ordeal, she, who was already sick, copsed on the sofa. Her feverish body made her cheeks flush. She copsed on the sofa sickly.


    Angel Qiao and Joey were right there, taking care of her. Like how Mommy took care of them when they were sick.


    The maid quickly found some fever medicine, but Qiao An was clearly confused from the fever and refused to take the medicine.


    Fortunately, Huo Xiaoran quickly rushed home. The moment he came in, Qiao An sat up in shock.


    Had she really not expected him back so soon?


    Was he really worried about her?


    But she said mercilessly, ¡°Why? Are you finally willing toe back?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran walked over and ignored her angry words. Instead, he touched her forehead with concern. ¡°What her temperature?¡±


    The maid was troubled. ¡°Miss Qiao won¡¯t let me take her temperature.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re not obedient.¡±


    Qiao An red at him angrily. ¡°Let me out.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran reached out to hug her and coaxed her, ¡°If you recover, I¡¯ll let you go.¡±


    Qiao An pushed him, but she was too weak. Huo Xiaoran did not move at all.


    He picked her up and carried her upstairs to the bedroom.


    He instructed Mother Huang, ¡°Mother Huang, bring breakfast to the bedroom.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± said Mother Huang.


    Huo Xiaoran carried Qiao An to the master bedroom. Qiao An said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep here.¡±


    ¡°Give me a reason?¡± Huo Xiaoran looked at her angry face and felt inexplicably cute.


    Qiao An said, ¡°I¡¯m not sleeping in the scumbag¡¯s room.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran gritted his teeth. ¡°Qiao An, don¡¯t regret it.¡±


    ¡°If I regret, I¡¯ll be a pig¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was speechless.


    In the end, Huo Xiaoran carried her to the next room and gently ced her on the bed. He pressed his body against her and imprisoned her in his embrace. ¡°If you¡¯re sick, you have to be obedient.¡±


    Qiao An questioned him with red eyes. ¡°Why are you imprisoning me?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran reached out and touched her porcin-like face. He said gently, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that we have to end things eventually, but not now. It¡¯s after my wedding with Lu Mo.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes turned red with anger. ¡°Huo Xiaoran, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too cruel to me?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s hand froze slightly. Qiao An¡¯s grievance and heartache made him want to withdraw his revenge n for a moment.


    He didn¡¯t want to argue about anything, as long as Qiao An was okay.


    However¡­ his remaining rationality told him that if he wanted to get rid of the obstacles in his future once and for all, he had to be ruthless to Lu Mo.


    He wanted to warn those people that they would end up like Lu Mo if they hurt Qiao An.


    ¡°An¡¯an.¡± He covered her gently with his body. His gentle hand caressed her face tightly. ¡°Please, give me three more days. I¡¯ll end it with you.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s felt like her heart was bleeding. Since three days wouldn¡¯t change the oue, why did he leave her in hell to suffer for three days?


    ¡°Huo Xiaoran, I hate you.¡± Qiao An closed her eyes as tears flowed out.


    Huo Xiaoran gently wiped her tears. ¡°Don¡¯t hate me, An¡¯an.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°You don¡¯t love me anymore.¡±


    She could finally tell him about the child¡¯s background now. She no longer had to worry that he had reluctantly returned to her because of the children.


    She no longer needed to test his feelings for her.


    ¡°Huo Xiaoran, I want you to tell you a secret.¡± Qiao An cried, her face filled with despair.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at her in a daze and felt inexplicably uneasy.


    ¡°I once made a promise to you and gave you a warm home and a bunch of children. Huo Xiaoran, do you remember?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Angel Qiao is your daughter. In the future, please treat them well.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran seemed to have heard something and looked at her in fear. ¡°An¡¯an, the children will always be yours. I won¡¯t take them away from you.¡±


    Because he didn¡¯t want to leave her.


    As if she couldn¡¯t hear him, Qiao An muttered to herself, ¡°Joey, although she¡¯s not your daughter, please protect her well. Promise me you¡¯ll love her more than you love Angel. She deserves the most sincere love in the world.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran hugged Qiao An tightly. ¡°An¡¯an, stop talking. You have a fever and are talking nonsense.¡±


    He mixed her fever medicine and fed it into her mouth bit by bit.


    Then hot water was fetched and she was toweled off. Trying to bring her fever down quickly, physically, to bring her to her senses and not say the things that made him feel uneasy.


    He¡¯d also changed out of her damp pajamas and into the fiery red ones he¡¯d prepared for her. Qiao An¡¯s fever was really high, and she quickly drifted off to sleep.


    She muttered, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I¡¯m so tired. I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t want to love you anymore.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes turned red. At that moment, the defense in his heart copsed. ¡°An¡¯an, I love you. I really love you. If you persist, you¡¯ll see the rainbow soon.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for us to get this far and understand each other¡¯s feelings. How can we give up so easily?¡±


    Our lives are bound together for the rest of our lives, and we¡¯ll be bound together in the future.¡±


    After a while, the drug made Qiao An break out in a cold sweat, and her temperature plummeted to normal. Although she had recovered a lot, she was still angry.


    Mother Huang brought breakfast over and Huo Xiaoran fed her considerately.


    Qiao An didn¡¯t resist this time, as if she didn¡¯t have the strength. She opened her mouth and ate in silence.

 Chapter 299 - Acting Cute

    <h4>Chapter 299: Acting Cute</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Huo Xiaoran felt that there was something wrong with her bing so quiet. He found a topic to talk about. ¡°An¡¯an, if you¡¯re bored, go upstairs and take a walk. You can enter any room you want. I¡¯ve configured the facial recognition on the lock. You can enter.¡±


    ¡°Huo Xiaoran, does Lu Mo know that you have so much feelings for me?¡± Qiao An suddenly asked.


    Huo Xiaoran pinched her face. ¡°She knows.¡±


    Qiao An, who was sick, seemed to be so tired that she didn¡¯t have the strength to fight. Her eyes were very gray. She only stammered, ¡°You¡¯re letting us down by doing this. When did you be so terrifying?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s hand trembled as he held the bowl. He had let Qiao An down and would never be able to repay her love in this lifetime, but he had not let Lu Mo down.


    Speaking of which, he had saved Lu Mo before, but Lu Mo had acted out the story of a farmer and a snake with him. She had hurt the person he loved the most, so how could he let her off easily?


    At this moment, Huo Xiaoran was alreadypletely blinded by hatred.


    ¡°An¡¯an, believe me. I will always be your Brother Xiaoran. My feelings for you have never changed.¡± Huo Xiaoran could only promise Qiao An over and over again. However, he was still afraid that her kindness would ruin his n, so he was unwilling to exin the reason to her.


    Qiao An looked at him. Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and pleading.


    She couldn¡¯t reconcile him with a two-timing scumbag.


    She suddenly had an idea and asked, ¡°What¡¯s good about her?¡±


    Hatred shed across Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes.


    Then, he frowned and seriously fabricated Lu Mo¡¯s merits. However, he only hated her and did not love her. It was very difficult for him to fabricate one or two merits, but he was very inexperienced.


    ¡°She¡¯s¡­ a doctor. We¡¯re like-minded, I guess.¡±


    Qiao An looked steadily into his eyes. In that instant, his abnormality struck her as odd. Perhaps it was his abnormality that inspired her determination to know the truth.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying. You said you didn¡¯t like having a doctor for a wife.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled awkwardly and secretly med himself for sharing everything with this girl in the past.


    ¡°People change,¡± Huo Xiaoran said.


    Qiao An said, ¡°You¡¯ve mulled over it for a long time, and that¡¯s all you¡¯ve managed to squeeze out for a merit?¡± In her opinion, what was a career?


    Huo Xiaoran was speechless.


    Qiao An¡¯s relentlessness was a little overwhelming.


    ¡°Then what are my strengths?¡± Qiao An suddenly leaned close to him, so close that she could see the delicate pores of his skin.


    Huo Xiaoran blurted out, ¡°You¡¯re smart, beautiful, kind, gentle, talented, gentle¡­¡±


    Qiao An frowned. ¡°Are you memorizing the words for a ceremony?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help butugh. He really felt that Qiao An had many good points that he couldn¡¯t finish talking about for three days and three nights.


    However, realizing that he had praised her too much and formed a stark contrast to Lu Mo would arouse Qiao An¡¯s suspicion.


    He did the opposite. ¡°There are many strengths and many weaknesses. For example, you¡¯re too strong and independent. If you could learn to wheedle, it would be perfect.¡±


    Qiao An learned how to use it and called out sweetly, ¡°Brother, then don¡¯t marry Lu Mo. Marry me.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was shocked by this soft voice and felt as if he was about to fly. Especially Qiao An¡¯s suddenly gentle expression, it made him feel as if he had been hit by an electric current.


    Only he was quickly defeated by the harsh reality. Qiao An was forcing him to make a choice with the gentlest attitude.


    Even though he knew it was a trap, he nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Because he didn¡¯t want to see her sad.


    Qiao An winced. Her mind reeled as a voice hovered:


    Had she seeded in bing a mistress? The atmosphere instantly became awkward.


    She¡¯d said it casually, and he¡¯d responded casually. But they didn¡¯t know that the other party¡¯s casualment was also a heartfelt one.


    Qiao An despised herself. She pulled the nket over her face and said to Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Leave.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran knew that she was embarrassed. He stood up and smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯lle back to see you tonight.¡±


    When Qiao An heard the door close, she jerked awake. She got out of bed and shouted, ¡°Huo Xiaoran, let me out.¡±


    When Huo Xiaoran heard her voice, he paused for a moment and pretended not to hear her before slipping away.


    Qiao Any on the bed, flustered.


    At noon, Lu Mo somehow arrived at the Heavenly Imperial Garden. When she saw the bodyguards standing outside the Heavenly Imperial Garden, her eyes were filled with shock.


    She quickened her pace and walked to the door. Just as she was about to enter, the bodyguard stopped her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Lu. The president has ordered that no one is to enter the vi.¡±


    Lu Mo felt even more strange. She red and said angrily, ¡°Your CEO and I are getting married in two days. I¡¯ll be the mistress of this house soon. You actually dare to obstruct me?¡±


    The bodyguard said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s an order from the president. We can¡¯t disobey.¡±


    Lu Mo wanted to barge in, but the bodyguards were standing at the door and had no intention of giving in to her. Lu Mo could only leave in disappointment.


    Unexpectedly, she had only taken a few steps when she suddenly heard a gentle voice.


    ¡°Miss Lu Mo.¡±


    Lu Mo almost vomited blood from anger. She suddenly turned around, her face distorted from anger.


    ¡°Qiao An, why are you here? Didn¡¯t Senior give you the house in Heavenly Imperial Garden? Why are you still living in his house? What are your intentions?¡±


    Qiao An took the initiative to appear because she hoped that Lu Mo, as Mrs. Huo-to-be, could help her persuade Huo Xiaoran to let her go.


    ¡°Miss Lu, pleasee in.¡±


    With that, Qiao An turned around and entered the house. She was originally sick, but she didn¡¯t cherish her body at all. She was angry with Huo Xiaoran and had been outside in the cold all morning.


    As soon as she entered the house and sat down, she sneezed several times.


    Lu Mo sat opposite her and looked at her in disdain.


    Her heart skipped a beat. She wondered if Huo Xiaoran would feel disgusted when he saw Qiao An in such a sorry state.


    Although he was well-mannered, he had harsh standards when it came to beauty. If he found her wearing a wedding dress and a wig an eyesore, then this snotty, definitely couldn¡¯t catch his eye.


    ¡°Dr. Lu, I invited you in because I need your help.¡± Qiao An lowered her stance.


    Lu Mo smiled smugly.


    Perhaps because her wedding with Huo Xiaoran had be a trending topic, her value had increased overnight. Any Tom, Dick, or Harry wanted to leech off her nobility and Qiao An was not immune.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Her stance was haughty.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Since you and Huo Xiaoran are about to get married, please control your man and tell him not to provoke me? Is that okay?¡± Qiao An frowned and said bluntly.

 Chapter 300 - Lu Mo’s Visit

    <h4>Chapter 300: Lu Mo¡¯s Visit</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Lu Mo¡¯s arrogance disappeared. Qiao An had humiliated her.


    She said angrily, ¡°If you don¡¯t seduce him, will he provoke you? Who do you think you are?¡±


    Qiao An sneered. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m the same as you? That I like to steal other people¡¯s boyfriends?¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s face alternated between green and white. ¡°Qiao An, what are you saying? When I was with Senior, you had already separated from him. How did I snatch your boyfriend?¡±


    Qiao An sneered. ¡°Is that so? Lu Mo, do you dare to vouch that when I went to find Xiaoran three years ago, you didn¡¯t sow discord between us?¡±


    Guilt shed across Lu Mo¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re ndering me.¡±


    Qiao An felt stifled. Even if her rtionship with Huo Xiaoran couldn¡¯te to fruition, she still wanted to put a perfect end to this rtionship.


    She wanted this rtionship to be clearly resolved by someone, not be misunderstood. Therefore, she used unprecedented patience and argued with Lu Mo, ¡°nder? Lu Mo, when I went to the hospital to look for him back then, you said that he looked down on me, a divorcee. Do you dare to say that you didn¡¯t go against your conscience?¡±


    Lu Mo trembled. She didn¡¯t expect Qiao An to dig up the past.


    ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re a divorced woman. In the secr eye, you¡¯re someone else¡¯s worn-out shoes. You¡¯re not worthy of Xiaoran.¡±


    Qiao An pped Lu Mo¡¯s face and gritted her teeth. ¡°Yes, three years ago, I was injured by Li Zecheng and Wei Xin. I was especially fragile both physically and mentally. That made me feel inferior, so when you said that, my world copsed. I was so sad that I just wanted to hide at the end of the world.¡±


    ¡°Lu Mo, but why did I escape? And you still won¡¯t let me off? You instigated Li Changhai to hurt me. At that time, I was still pregnant. Did you think that the car ident might have killed three people? How vicious were you to have made such a decision?¡±


    Lu Mo shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t instigate Li Changhai. That was his decision alone.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes were red as she said angrily, ¡°Quibble. Lu Mo, Li Changhai is willing to take on the mistake you made. Thew can¡¯t do anything to you. But I believe that there¡¯s justice in the world. One day, you will definitely suffer for your evil deeds.¡±


    Lu Mo roared, ¡°Qiao An, are you cursing me?¡±


    Qiao An closed her eyes. ¡°Xiaoran still doesn¡¯t know about the vicious things you¡¯ve done. You¡¯d better hope he never finds out. Otherwise, your good days will probablye to an end. After all, he¡¯s a clean-minded person. Thest thing he can tolerate is a vicious woman like you.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s heart trembled, but she still refused to let it go. ¡°Hehe, Qiao An, don¡¯t nder me without evidence. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely sue you for nder.¡±


    Qiao An looked at her in amusement. ¡°Why? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll tell Huo Xiaoran about your scandals? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in telling him. He¡¯s the one who¡¯s blind. He has to pay for his blindness.¡±


    Lu Mo heaved a sigh of relief. However, how could she be willing to be controlled by Qiao An? She fought back. ¡°Qiao An, my Uncle Li was beaten up in prison. You got someone to do it, right?¡±


    Qiao An was shocked.


    ¡®Li Changhai was beaten up?¡¯


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s his karma.¡±


    Lu Mo gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°If I find out that you¡¯re involved in this, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    Qiao An scoffed. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a case of a thief crying thief? I suspect¡­ this is your way of silencing him?¡±


    Lu Mo was exasperated and raised her hand to p Qiao An. She scolded her with a pale face, ¡°Qiao An, are you crazy?¡±


    Qiao An was weak and even trembled violently.


    At this moment, Mother Huang suddenly ran over and shielded Qiao An behind her. She reprimanded Lu Mo loudly, ¡°Why are you so unreasonable? You¡¯re here to bully others. How can there be a shameless woman like you in the world?¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s face contorted in anger after being criticized by the maid. She scolded Mother Huang, ¡°Whose dog are you? How dare you bark in front of me?¡±


    Mother Huang said, ¡°I¡¯m someone President Huo hired to serve Miss Qiao. You came to the house to bark. Get your family to tie a dog leash for youter.¡±


    When had Lu Mo ever been insulted like this? She was so angry that she pounced on Mother Huang.


    At this moment, Huo Xiaoran suddenly came home.


    The bodyguard outside greeted him. ¡°President.¡±


    Afraid that Mother Huang would suffer an undeserved cmity, Qiao An quickly reminded her, ¡°Stop fighting. Huo Xiaoran is back.¡±


    Mother Huang wanted to stop, but Lu Mo refused to let go. She even shamelessly squeezed out a few tears. Her tear-stained face would make men want to protect her.


    The moment Huo Xiaoran stepped into the house, she saw Lu Mo and Mother Huang fighting. Qiao An waspletely dumbfounded as Mother Huang protected her.


    He rushed over and did not pull Lu Mo and Mother Huang away immediately. Instead, he asked Qiao An with concern, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Qiao An pointed at Lu Mo and said listlessly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Your woman isn¡¯t.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran gritted his teeth.


    His only woman was Qiao An.


    ¡°Stop it.¡± A roar, wrapped in authority.


    Only then did Lu Mo and Mother Huang separate. Lu Mo cried and threw herself into Huo Xiaoran¡¯s arms. She cried aggrievedly, ¡°Senior, they bullied me. Boohoo, she called me a dog. Your servant is so arrogant. After I marry you, I¡¯ll be bullied by her every day. I want you to fire her immediately.¡±


    Only then did Mother Huang know that Lu Mo was the one who was going to marry Huo Xiaoran. She immediately became a little timid, afraid that if she was fired by Huo Xiaoran, her family¡¯s predicament would not be resolved.


    She apologized to Huo Xiaoran timidly, ¡°President Huo, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have hit her. But her mouth is too smelly. Is she allowed to insult Miss Qiao An? How unfair is this to Miss Qiao An?¡±


    Lu Mo was furious. She pointed at Mother Huang and said angrily, ¡°My senior is going to fire you now. Hurry up and pack your bags and get lost.¡±


    Qiao An suddenly stood in front of Mother Huang and red at Lu Mo. ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to tell her to get lost! Because from now on, I¡¯ll hire her myself. I can afford her sry.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled.


    Qiao An¡¯s protective look was very cute.


    Lu Mo said, ¡°My senior gave you your money. Do you dare to spit it out?¡±


    Qiao An rolled her eyes. ¡°Does he sleep with me for free?¡±


    Lu Mo was furious. She wheedled to Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Senior, look at Qiao An. She¡¯s simply arrogant. Tell her to move out quickly.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran pushed her away and frowned. He said impatiently, ¡°Didn¡¯t I forbid you froming here? Lu Mo, are you ignoring my words?¡±

 Chapter 301 - Defending Qiao An, Jealous Lu Mo

    <h4>Chapter 301: Defending Qiao An, Jealous Lu Mo</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Lu Mo looked at Huo Xiaoran in disbelief. ¡°Senior, you actually helped them bully me?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Do you want me to remind you again that I gave this house to Qiao An? Do you not understand humannguage or do you think my words are not intimidating?¡±


    His voice was terrifyingly cold. Lu Mo¡¯s heart trembled in fear. She immediately lowered her head and admitted her mistake. ¡°Senior, I know I was wrong, but¡­¡±


    Feeling aggrieved, she defended herself. ¡°Qiao An invited me in. And she kept provoking me with words. That¡¯s why I argued with them.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nced at Qiao An. Qiao An raised her head arrogantly with a look that said, ¡°I deliberately provoked you. If you have the ability, let me go!¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was silent for a moment before saying to Lu Mo, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you off.¡±


    As soon as Huo Xiaoran and Lu Mo left, Qiao An was so angry that she threw the ss of water Lu Mo had drunk behind them.


    The ss shattered into pieces, and the loud collision shocked Lu Mo so much that she immediately turned around.


    ¡°Qiao An, what¡­¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t use things that others have used.¡±


    ¡°Senior, look at her,¡± Lu Moined to Huo Xiaoran.


    Huo Xiaoran nced at Qiao An dotingly. Since this girl was angry, he thought it was good for her to vent it out.


    He didn¡¯t say anything to Qiao An. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said calmly.


    After walking out of the vi, Lu Mo shed tears of grievance.


    ¡°Senior, that¡¯s not fair. Why are you so good to Qiao An? You can tolerate her no matter what she does?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I probably owe her.¡±


    ¡°What do you owe her? You¡¯ve paid off all your debts by buying her a house, Senior. Our wedding ising up. I hope you won¡¯t associate with her again after we get married. Can you do that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Huo Xiaoran was distracted.


    Lu Mo was very excited. She felt that Huo Xiaoran was giving in to her.


    Huo Xiaoran sent Lu Mo to the driveway and instructed the security guard at the door, ¡°You,e here and send Miss Lu home.¡±


    Lu Mo was dumbfounded. ¡°Senior, I want you to send me off personally, okay?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nced into the house. He was very worried about Qiao An, so he rejected Lu Mo. ¡°I still have something to deal with.¡±


    How could Lu Mo not tell what he was thinking? She said anxiously, ¡°Senior, you have a fianc¨¦e. It¡¯s really not appropriate for you to live with Qiao An.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I¡¯ll move out.¡±


    ¡°Stay with me tonight!¡± Lu Mo demanded.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s expression was a little ugly. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to argue with you. Go back.¡± With that, he turned around and left.


    Lu Mo stomped her feet in anger.


    Huo Xiaoran returned to the vi and frowned at Qiao An when he saw the ss shards at the door.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like the ss, feel free to throw it in the trash. What if you hurt yourself and the children with all this ss debris?¡±


    Mother Huang had already brought a broom. ¡°President, I¡¯ll deal with it immediately.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was afraid that she would not be able to handle it well. ¡°Let me do it.¡±


    Mother Huang was stunned.


    Qiao An sat on the sofa and looked at him coldly. ¡°Watch your woman,¡± she warned. ¡°If she provokes me again, it won¡¯t be as simple as scratching her next time?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled and said, ¡°Do you want me to sign you up for martial arts? You can only win if you fight next time.¡±


    Qiao Anughed at his calmposure. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel sorry for her? I pped her across the face today and she was crying.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran cleaned up the ss shards and walked up to Qiao An. He looked at her slightly red face and said with heartache, ¡°You were also beaten up by her. Why aren¡¯t you crying?¡±


    Qiao An rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not that melodramatic.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°You have to change your personality.¡±


    Qiao An thought he was going to defend Lu Mo. She red at her angrily. ¡°Why do you care?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°You clearly suffered a loss, but you still acted like you were the number one in the world. Others will only pity her.¡±


    Qiao An was speechless.


    She had a strong personality and would never show any bitterness in front of others.


    Huo Xiaoran reached out and touched her face. His heart ached. ¡°Qiao An, actually, you can wheedle too.¡±


    Qiao An red at him. ¡°Comining to a married man? I don¡¯t have that kind of bad taste.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was speechless.


    ¡°Huo Xiaoran, let me out.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked around and deliberately changed the topic. ¡°Where are the children?¡±


    ¡°Those are my daughters. Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Qiao An said stiffly.


    Huo Xiaoran said with a cheeky smile, ¡°I¡¯m already worried about you, let alone two cute children.¡±


    Qiao An was furious. She ended the conversation and walked upstairs.


    When she reached the stairs, she suddenly remembered something. She turned around and warned Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for Mother Huang. If you¡¯re unwilling to use her, I¡¯ll hire her.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make things difficult for her.¡±


    After Qiao An left, Huo Xiaoran shifted his gaze to Mother Huang, who was trembling in the corner.


    Mother Huang was really worried that Huo Xiaoran would fire him. Although Qiao An had repeatedly said that she would hire her, Qiao An was a weak woman. Could she be as rich as Huo Xiaoran?


    Huo Xiaoran could tell that Mother Huang was worried and teased her. ¡°Congrattions, you found a backer so quickly.¡± These words sounded strange.


    Mother Huang walked over in fear and said, ¡°CEO, I really didn¡¯t know that Lu Mo was your fianc¨¦e. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll definitely be polite to her in the future.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran took out a cigarette and Mother Huang immediately lit it for him. ¡°CEO, please forgive me this time. I¡¯ve looked down on someone I shouldn¡¯t this time. Next time, I¡¯ll definitely make sure not to make a mistake.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran took a deep puff of his cigarette and blew out a beautiful smoke ring. Mother Huang blurted out, ¡°President, Miss Qiao still has a cold. She started coughing today. Can you not smoke?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nced at her and obediently stubbed out the cigarette.


    ¡°You seem to like Qiao An.¡±


    Mother Huang said fearfully, ¡°President, although I know that Miss Lu Mo is your fianc¨¦e, and Miss Qiao An¡¯s status in this family is not as high as Miss Lu Mo¡¯s, I just feel that Miss Qiao An is more down-to-earth, kind, and likable.¡±


    ¡°You have good taste,¡± Huo Xiaoran praised.


    Mother Huang was surprised. ¡°The CEO actually likes Miss Qiao An more, right?¡±


    ¡°You can tell?¡±


    Mother Huang said, ¡°Is there a need topare? Miss Qiao An is so beautiful. She¡¯s like a fairy from the sky. She¡¯s so kind. Even a woman like me will be tempted, let alone you men.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran felt as if he had eaten honey. Yes, he didn¡¯t expect his An¡¯an to be so beautiful. He already liked her for being smart and kind. The moment he saw her, hepletely fell for her.

 Chapter 302 - Doting on Qiao An

    <h4>Chapter 302: Doting on Qiao An</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Mother Huang praised Qiao An for a long time before she came to her senses. Was she putting the cart before the horse?


    Lu Mo was the future mistress of this family.


    ¡°President, I¡­¡± Mother Huang looked at Huo Xiaoran timidly.


    Huo Xiaoran did not make things difficult for her and only said, ¡°Go and make Qiao An a sumptuous dinner.¡±


    ¡°Aye.¡± Mother Huang left happily.


    When Lu Mo returned home, sheined to her parents angrily, ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m not getting married anymore.¡±


    Mrs. Lu knew that she was throwing a tantrum and only nced at her calmly.


    Mr. Lu was very nervous and asked, ¡°Did you have a fight with Xiaoran again?¡±


    Lu Mo sat on the sofa and started crying. ¡°Huo Xiaoran is too much of a bully. He¡¯s actually living with Qiao An.¡±


    The teacup in Mr. Lu¡¯s hand toppled, and the tea spilled. The hot tea sshed on his hand, but he didn¡¯t care.


    He suddenly ced the teacup on the coffee table loudly and asked Lu Mo about the details with a livid expression.


    ¡°Momo, what¡¯s going on? Xiaoran is about to marry you. Isn¡¯t he fooling around by living with Qiao An?¡±


    Lu Mo sobbed and exaggerated the grievances she had suffered today. Of course, she med Qiao An for most of the things that happened.


    ¡°Today, I went to Heavenly Imperial Garden to discuss the guest list for the invitation with Senior, but I saw bodyguards standing everywhere in front of his house. I was surprised and wanted to go in and take a look. Who knew that the bodyguards wouldn¡¯t allow me to enter? I told them my identity and said that I was the future mistress of this house, but they still didn¡¯t let me in. What do you think Huo Xiaoran means? He rejected me as his fianc¨¦e, but let Qiao An stay inside and protect her so well. What was he thinking?¡±


    When Mr. Lu saw his daughter¡¯s heartbroken expression, he, who felt sorry for her, mmed the table and stood up angrily.


    ¡°Xiaoran is too wicked. I have to go and argue with him.¡±


    However, Mrs. Lu pulled him back and said, ¡°Hubby, Momo and Xiaoran are about to get married. If you go and make a fuss tonight, what if the two sides fall out and Huo Xiaoran breaks off the marriage?¡±


    Mr. Lu didn¡¯t understand Mrs. Lu¡¯s worldview. He looked at her in surprise and said indignantly, ¡°If he still has feelings for Qiao An, I¡¯d rather he call off the marriage. Otherwise, I¡¯ll lose my life.¡±


    Mother Lu was still thinking that after Lu Mo got together with this rich son-inw, she would be able to obtain huge wealth. How could she fail at thest moment?


    She quicklyforted Mr. Lu. ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t be rash. Didn¡¯t you say that Huo Xiaoran is the best sessor of Jinghang Hospital? If you ruin this son-inw, where can you find such a suitable sessor in the future?¡±


    Mr. Lu nced at Lu Mo, but when he saw Lu Mo¡¯s aggrieved face, his heart ached. In the end, he stomped his feet and said, ¡°Forget it. No matter how important Jinghang Hospital is, it¡¯s not as important as my daughter¡¯s happiness. I can tell that ever since my daughter got together with Xiaoran, she hasn¡¯t really smiled from the bottom of her heart. I have to ask Huo Xiaoran clearly. If he doesn¡¯t really love Lu Mo, then we won¡¯t allow them to marry.¡±


    With that, Father Lu strode away.


    Mrs. Lu looked at Lu Mo usingly and said, ¡°Why are you so impatient? You¡¯re getting married in two days. After you get married, you¡¯ll get ten billion in assets. At that time, you¡¯ll be the legitimate Mrs. Huo and Qiao An will be a mistress. Wouldn¡¯t it be easy to deal with her then? Even a mouthful of saliva can drown her.¡±


    Lu Mo also came back to her senses. At this moment, she was extremely terrified. She was afraid that if Father Lu caused trouble, Huo Xiaoran would abandon her.


    ¡°Mom, what do we do now?¡± she asked in trepidation.


    Mrs. Lu said, ¡°Go after your father.¡±


    Hence, Lu Mo and her mother followed Father Lu to the Heavenly Imperial Garden.


    Mother Huang had prepared a sumptuous dinner. Qiao An had originally deliberately avoided Huo Xiaoran and was unwilling to eat at the same table as him. However, Huo Xiaoran came to her room.


    He pushed the door. It was locked from the inside. It didn¡¯t matter. All the doors here could be opened by him from the outside. He entered the code and easily entered Qiao An¡¯s bedroom.


    Qiao An looked at him in surprise. ¡°How did you get in?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled and said, ¡°Have you forgotten? You told me before that you have a bad temper and like to have cold wars with people. You told me to be mentally prepared. I tampered with every lock in case you get angry and decide to sleep in separate rooms in the future.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s mouth formed a standard circle.


    ¡°Huo Xiaoran, we won¡¯t get married, so your efforts will be in vain,¡± she reminded him coldly.


    Huo Xiaoran smiled and did not say anything.


    ¡°An¡¯an, have dinner with me.¡±


    Qiao An red at him. ¡°Huo Xiaoran, why didn¡¯t I realize before that you were so thick-skinned? Do you want me to remind you that we¡¯re not husband and wife? I¡¯m not obligated to eat with you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°The children miss you.¡±


    Qiao An was speechless.


    After thinking about it, she considered that this might be the only time she and Huo Xiaoran had dinner with their children. Perhaps it could leave precious memories for their children.


    She put down her phone. The moment the screen turned ck, Huo Xiaoran saw that she had opened a chat box. She was chatting with a boy.


    He frowns unhappily. ¡°Who were you chatting with?¡±


    ¡°None of your business,¡± Qiao An said fiercely.


    ¡°Are you going to find the next one so soon?¡±


    Qiao An suddenly looked up at him and smiled. ¡°So what if I am?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have good taste. Let me check for you.¡± He swore he¡¯d castrate him if he found out who it was.


    Qiao An locked her phone screen warily. Then she looked at Huo Xiaoran proudly and left.


    When they reached the dining room downstairs, the children cheered when they saw her. ¡°Mommy¡¯s clothes are beautiful,¡± Angel Qiao said.


    ¡°Mommy¡¯s clothes aren¡¯t beautiful,¡± Joey said. ¡°Mommy¡¯s beautiful.¡±


    Qiao An nced at her nightdress. Uh¡­ she was a little embarrassed because her own clothes had been washed. All the clothes she was wearing now were bought by Huo Xiaoran.


    She did not expect Huo Xiaoran¡¯s taste to be recognized by the children.


    However, she quickly understood that this had nothing to do with taste. Instead, it was because children liked colorful cartoons. Clearly, Huo Xiaoran treated her like a child.


    There was a picture of Peppa Pig on the white nightdress.


    Qiao An blushed silently.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An. Qiao An, who usually wore dark colors, suddenly wore a cool tone outfit that entuated her milky skin. She was so beautiful.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An with an increasingly doting gaze.


    In this life, he wouldn¡¯t let Qiao An lose to any woman.

 Chapter 303 - Snot Worm An

    <h4>Chapter 303: Snot Worm An</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao An didn¡¯t need to pick up any food. Huo Xiaoran had already filled her bowl.


    Angel QIao was jealous. ¡°Uncle, I want you to eat too.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran picked up some food for the two children.


    He was too busy to care about himself.


    Qiao An teased him. ¡°Are you a waiter?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled in satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to serve a few beauties.¡±


    Qiao An rolled her eyes. ¡°When did you be so glib?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran took a tissue and wiped Qiao An¡¯s mouth. Then, he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you give me a dictionary when I was in university? I know it by heart, but I¡¯ve been helpless for so many years.¡±


    Qiao An was dumbfounded.


    That electronic dictionary was actually a big fusion of the ssic sentences she had found online. In any case, she copied and pasted them together and shared them with him. He actually took it seriously?


    She couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°An¡¯an, you look very good when you smile. You have to smile more in the future.¡±


    Qiao An immediately turned cold.


    ¡°Why should I smile at you? You¡¯re nobody to me,¡± she said.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You can only smile at your husband.¡± Anyway, her husband could only be him in the future.


    His wife was so beautiful. He really couldn¡¯t stop smiling.


    The atmosphere was peaceful.


    At this moment, the Lu family came aggressively. They banged on the door desperately and even got into an argument with the bodyguards outside.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s expression was extremely ugly.


    Qiao An gloated and even yfully picked up his favorite boiled prawns for him. Then, she said, ¡°Huo Xiaoran, your inws are here. Aren¡¯t you going to pick them up?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was originally in a bad mood, but when he saw the boiled prawns that Qiao An had peeled, his expression instantly brightened.


    ¡°An¡¯an, do you still remember that I love eating boiled prawns?¡±


    Qiao An blushed.


    Huo Xiaoran stood up and patted her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯te out. Otherwise, you¡¯ll feel suffocated.¡±


    But Qiao An stood up after him, looking defiant.


    Huo Xiaoran knew that she did it on purpose.


    ¡°I love a good show. I¡¯ll go check it out.¡± Ignoring his gloomy face, Qiao An hurried outside.


    Huo Xiaoran shook his head helplessly.


    Qiao An came to the door and gestured to the bodyguards. ¡°You¡¯re blind. They¡¯re the inws of your CEO. How dare you stop them outside?¡±


    The bodyguard was stubborn. ¡°The president said no one is allowed in.¡±


    Mr. Lu was furious. ¡°Call Huo Xiaoran out.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran walked out with a dark expression. However, when he passed by Qiao An and saw her holding a handful of melon seeds, he couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. Go in the house,¡± he reprimanded Qiao An.


    Qiao An rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I just want to see how your inws deal with a scumbag like you!¡±


    Huo Xiaoran blew into her ear and said sinisterly, ¡°Other than you, there¡¯s no one else in this world who can deal with me.¡±


    For some reason, Qiao An¡¯s ears turned red.


    ¡°Huo Xiaoran, what do you mean? Are you hiding a mistress?¡± When Father Lu saw that Huo Xiaoran was so cold to him but was chatting happily with Qiao An, he was instantly furious.


    Huo Xiaoran walked over and blocked the door frame. It was obvious that he wanted to stop the Lu family from entering.


    ¡°Uncle Lu, why are you looking for me sote at night?¡±


    Mr. Lu was furious. ¡°Huo Xiaoran, what¡¯s going on with you and Qiao An? Why is she living in your house?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran put his hands in his pockets and said leisurely, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I just told you a few days ago that I¡¯ve already given the house here to Qiao An. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t found a suitable house to move out yet, so I¡¯m temporarily staying here for a few days.¡±


    Mr. Lu remembered that Huo Xiaoran had once said that he wanted to donate his premarital assets to Qiao An to thank her for saving him.


    However, at that time, he only thought that Huo Xiaoran was just saying it casually. After all, who would be willing to give their hard-earned money to irrelevant people? He did not expect him to be serious.


    ¡°Senior, it¡¯s very inappropriate for you to live with Qiao An. Why don¡¯t you move in with me?¡± Lu Mo suggested.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°My office equipment is still in here. It¡¯s too difficult to move it. Anyway, we¡¯re getting married soon. It won¡¯t be toote to move it then.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Huo Xiaoran asked calmly.


    Mr. Lu sensed that Huo Xiaoran was cold to them, but there was no w in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s words.


    Mr. Lu could only sigh heavily and say, ¡°Xiaoran, you and Lu Mo aren¡¯t married yet, but you always rejected Lu Mo. I don¡¯t even know if I should marry Lu Mo to you.¡±


    With these words, he thought he could intimidate Huo Xiaoran. Little did she know that Lu Mo and his mother were frightened. They were afraid that Huo Xiaoran would break off the engagement.


    Huo Xiaoran was indeed very calm. ¡°Then please consider Lu Mo¡¯s marriage carefully, Uncle. I won¡¯t force you.¡±


    Lu Mo trembled. ¡°Senior, my father actually admires you very much. What he said just now wasn¡¯t his intention.¡±


    At that moment, Qiao An sneezed at an inappropriate time.


    Huo Xiaoran looked back at her, then took off his windbreaker and wrapped it around her.


    This sneeze embarrassed Qiao An. Because snot wasing out. And she was holding melon seeds in her hand¡­ How embarrassing!


    When Lu Mo saw her embarrassment, she couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    Then, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s actions shocked everyone.


    He wiped her nose with his hand directly. With his other hand, he found a tissue in his windbreaker pocket and wiped his hand quickly.


    Lu Mo was dumbfounded.


    Qiao An was petrified.


    Anyone could tell that Huo Xiaoran doted on Qiao An.


    Lu Mo was crazy with jealousy.


    ¡°Senior, don¡¯t you and Qiao An have any boundaries?¡± Lu Mo reminded Huo Xiaoran.


    Huo Xiaoran said leisurely, ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve been taking care of her since she was young. I¡¯m used to it.¡±


    Qiao An looked at Huo Xiaoran faintly, the surprise in her eyes growing.


    Huo Xiaoran was very cold to Lu Mo.


    It was a coldness she¡¯d never felt from him before.


    She could tell that Huo Xiaoran did not like Lu Mo and even hated her.


    She knew what Huo Xiaoran¡¯s loving side looked like, so she could easily sense Huo Xiaoran¡¯s coldness towards Lu Mo. However, Lu Mo had never been doted on by Huo Xiaoran, so she ssified his attitude as his coldness.


    After blowing Qiao An¡¯s nose, Huo Xiaoran ordered her coldly, ¡°Go in. Why are you joining in the fun when you¡¯re sick?¡±


    Qiao An stuck her tongue out at him and walked away.

 Chapter 304 - Creating a Scene

    <h4>Chapter 304: Creating a Scene</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Mr. Lu¡¯s face darkened as he warned Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Xiaoran, you and Lu Mo are about to get married. You should keep a suitable distance from the other women. Don¡¯t cause a scandal and make a fool of yourself.¡±


    However, Huo Xiaoran looked at Mr. Lu calmly. Looking at the green light above his head, Huo Xiaoran revealed a sympathetic expression. ¡°Uncle loves his daughter dearly. I can understand your feelings. Don¡¯t worry, after I get married, I¡¯ll only treat my wife well.¡±


    Mr. Lu heaved a sigh of relief.


    Lu Mo was even more delighted.


    Mr. Lu said a few more polite words before bringing Mrs. Lu and Lu Mo home.


    However, at this critical moment, Mrs. Lu suddenly suggested, ¡°Momo, I think Xiaoran¡¯s dark circles are very heavy. He definitely hasn¡¯t rested well these past two days. Why don¡¯t you stay here and take good care of Xiaoran for a few days?¡±


    Her calctions clicked. She wanted Lu Mo to stay in Heavenly Imperial Garden to watch over Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An.


    Lu Mo couldn¡¯t ask for more. Ignoring Huo Xiaoran¡¯s intentions, she took the initiative and said, ¡°Then Dad, Mom, you guys go back first.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s face darkened.


    Qiao An returned to the dining table and looked back. She saw Huo Xiaoran walking in with a sinister expression, and Lu Mo cowering behind him.


    Qiao An smiled at Mother Huang. ¡°Go prepare a set of dishes.¡±


    When Mother Huang saw Lu Mo, she was almost scared out of her wits.


    She entered the kitchen in fear and refilled Lu Mo¡¯s bowl and chopsticks.


    Just as Lu Mo and Huo Xiaoran sat at the dining table, Qiao An stood up unceremoniously. ¡°I¡¯m full. You guys take your time to eat.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was speechless. He was sure the girl was deliberately avoiding them.


    Qiao An nced at the food in the children¡¯s bowls again and guessed that they had eaten enough. She simply instructed them, ¡°Joey, Angel, follow Mommy upstairs.¡±


    Angel Qiao and Joey put down their bowls and chopsticks aggrievedly. Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart ached for the children. He looked at Qiao An helplessly and said, ¡°An¡¯an, let them finish their food.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°They¡¯ll disturb your time together if they¡¯re here.¡± Then she pulled a child with each hand and headed upstairs.


    Lu Mo was secretly delighted. Qiao An¡¯s sensibility made her very happy. From now on, she could spend time alone with Huo Xiaoran.


    Unexpectedly, Huo Xiaoran instantly lost his appetite and pushed the bowl and chopsticks away. ¡°I¡¯m full. Enjoy.¡± Then, he chased after Qiao An and the others.


    Lu Mo¡¯s expression was very ugly.


    Huo Xiaoran chased upstairs. When Qiao An closed the door, he pushed the door with one hand.


    Qiao An red at him.


    Huo Xiaoran invited eagerly, ¡°An¡¯an, we just finished dinner. Shall we go for a walk?¡±


    The children cheered. They loved ying with Uncle Huo.


    Qiao An scolded the children coldly. ¡°No. From now on, you have to stay away from Uncle Huo and Auntie Lu. You can¡¯t disturb their time.¡±


    Actually, she was only doing this for the safety of the children.


    Qiao An didn¡¯t dare to think about Lu Mo¡¯s bottom line. If she was involved in the terrifying things that happened, then Lu Mo was a terrifying demon.


    How could Qiao An let her children near the devil?


    Huo Xiaoran didn¡¯t understand Qiao An¡¯s intentions. He only felt that Qiao An¡¯s decision to keep the children away from him had deeply hurt him.


    Joey and Angel Qiao were so aggrieved that they cried.


    Huo Xiaoran said helplessly, ¡°An¡¯an, do you have to do this?¡±


    Qiao An looked at Lu Mo, who was following closely behind. ¡°Your wife is here.¡±


    When Huo Xiaoran turned around, Qiao An closed the door with a bang.


    Lu Mo walked up to Huo Xiaoran and said gently, ¡°Senior wants to take a walk. I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nced at the closed door and nodded with a dark expression.


    When he and Lu Mo arrived at the courtyard, Lu Mo seized the rare opportunity to diss Qiao An.


    ¡°Senior, why is Qiao An¡¯s health still so bad? She can even catch a cold in this season. Sigh, it seems that after she jumped off the building back then, it left a trauma on her body.¡±


    Her words made Huo Xiaoran very disgusted.


    Even though Huo Xiaoran couldn¡¯t understand the intent of her words, what she said reminded him of the car ident designed by Li Changhai. Thinking of Qiao An¡¯s pregnancy and how she was cured undergoing immense pain, his heart felt like it was being pierced by countless needles.


    He looked at Lu Mo coldly and said stiffly, ¡°It wasn¡¯t the fall. It was a car ident. The car ident gave her many after-effects.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s entire body trembled imperceptibly.


    She kept feeling that Huo Xiaoran was looking at her with fierce condemnation, as if he knew that she was the culprit of the car ident.


    ¡°Uncle Li also received his retribution. He was beaten up badly by a death row prisoner in prison. The doctor said that he might not live long.¡± Lu Mo thought that by changing her target, she could divert Huo Xiaoran¡¯s hatred.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°A person like him won¡¯t be able to appease my hatred even if he dies a thousand times.¡±


    Lu Mo swallowed.


    Her mother was still hoping that Huo Xiaoran would save Li Changhai from his misery. Now, it seemed that it was impossible for Huo Xiaoran to help her.


    ¡°Senior, I apologize to Qiao An on behalf of Uncle Li.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Huo Xiaoran looked at her with a sneer and said between his teeth. ¡°It¡¯s karma. How can an apology erase his sins?¡±


    Lu Mo fell silent.


    Huo Xiaoran saw the panic in her eyes. He was like the best hunter ying with his prey.


    ¡°But it¡¯s a good thing Qiao An¡¯s health isn¡¯t too bad. It¡¯s not one of those annoying cancers, after all.¡± He deliberately emphasized the word cancer.


    When Lu Mo heard the word cancer, for the first time, she felt that Huo Xiaoran despised cancer patients, making her heart turn cold.


    She also had ¡°cancer¡±, so Huo Xiaoran should also despise her, right?


    As they walked around, Huo Xiaoran used her words to defeat Lu Mo¡¯s arrogance.


    Huo Xiaoran raised his eyebrows and asked her mischievously, ¡°Do you still want to continue?¡±


    Lu Mo originally thought that taking a walk with the man she loved would definitely be very blissful, but who knew that it was simply torturous? She suspected that Huo Xiaoran had deliberately attacked her verbally, but she also felt that a pure and innocent person like him wouldn¡¯t treat her like this.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t mean it,¡± she said to herself, nodding bravely. After all, the opportunity was rare.


    Huo Xiaoran curled his lips. Her skin was also very thick.


    If it had been Qiao An, the girl would have fallen out with him.


    In her eyes, nothing was more important than her dignity.


    ¡°Senior, should we invite Qiao An to our wedding?¡± Lu Mo was still immersed in the joy of marriage.

 Chapter 305 - Flirtation

    <h4>Chapter 305: Flirtation</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Huo Xiaoran suddenly felt immense disgust for Lu Mo.


    She knew Qiao An was still in love with him. If she invited Qiao An to his wedding, wouldn¡¯t she be looking for trouble?


    How could he bear for Qiao An to suffer that?


    Huo Xiaoran stopped and stared at Lu Mo. Seeing her looking at him innocently, Huo Xiaoran found it hard to believe that there was such a dirty heart under this beautiful human skin.


    ¡°You really want her to attend?¡±


    Lu Mo smiled charmingly. ¡°Senior, she¡¯s the person who witnessed our love from beginning to end. I want her to attend our wedding the most.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Qiao An hasn¡¯t been in a good state of mind recently. I¡¯m very worried that she will lose control and go on stage to ruin our wedding that day. I¡¯m also afraid that she will lose control and tell some secrets that she shouldn¡¯t. For example, her children and I¡­¡±


    He stared at Lu Mo and smiled when he saw her panic.


    Qiao An was just too rational and restrained. If she could really be impulsive enough to expose those ¡°without evidence¡±, why would he to go through so much trouble to dig a hole for Lu Mo?


    Lu Mo said hesitantly, ¡°Then, then forget it.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    After the walk, Huo Xiaoran and Lu Mo returned upstairs.


    Lu Mo came to Huo Xiaoran¡¯s bedroom shyly. She had hoped that something wonderful would happen between her and Huo Xiaoran tonight. Unexpectedly, Huo Xiaoran gave the room to her and he went to the room next door.


    Lu Mo immediately felt humiliated. She pounced on Huo Xiaoran and hugged his waist. ¡°Senior, we¡¯re getting married. You can have me tonight.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran resisted the urge to vomit and said coldly, ¡°Lu Mo, I don¡¯t have such a fetish.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re getting married soon¡­¡±


    Lu Mo was halfway through her sentence when the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Qiao An stood at the door, hugging a pillow and nket. When she saw them, she quickly turned her back to them.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s expression changed.


    He roughly pried Lu Mo¡¯s hand away and pushed her away.


    Then he straightened his clothes and walked guiltily to Qiao An. ¡°An¡¯an,¡± she called.


    Qiao An shoved the pillowforter into his hand. ¡°Here¡¯s your pillowforter. You can have it back.¡±


    Lu Mo was dumbfounded. ¡°Senior, you slept with Qiao Anst night? No wonder you didn¡¯t want me. So you and her¡­ how can you do this?¡±


    Qiao An stole a nce at Huo Xiaoran with a smile in her eyes.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An and saw her smart sneer. He knew that she was here to make things difficult for Lu Mo.


    ¡°Happy?¡± he asked her with a smile.


    Qiao An rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I¡¯m just here to deliver the nket.¡± She looked very innocent.


    Huo Xiaoran found her extremely cute.


    ¡°Go to bed early and cover yourself with a nket before you catch a cold,¡± he advised her carefully.


    Qiao An turned to leave.


    Lu Mo suddenly chased after her and shouted angrily, ¡°Qiao An, stop right there.¡±


    Qiao An turned around.


    Lu Mo cried, ¡°What do you mean by this? Senior and I are about to get married. Why are you pestering him? Do you like being a mistress so much?¡±


    Qiao An turned back to Lu Mo and said, ¡°Dr. Lu, it¡¯s still unclear who the mistress is between us.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s mouth was wide open, unable to recover for a long time.


    With Huo Xiaoran present, there were many things she didn¡¯t dare to say. She was afraid that Qiao An would dismantle her scheme and make her unable to raise her head in front of Huo Xiaoran.


    She should be d that Qiao An was a person of few words. Instead of pestering her, she left freely.


    That night, Qiao An still slept in the master bedroom. Huo Xiaoran slept next to her, and Lu Mo slept next to Huo Xiaoran.


    Although Lu Mo was indignant and felt that she should sleep in the master bedroom, she didn¡¯t dare to openlypete with Qiao An because she hadn¡¯t seeded in any of her fights with Qiao An.


    That night, Lu Mo could not sleep.


    Qiao An slept especially soundly because she had taken some calming medicine.


    It was already 12 p.m. when Huo Xiaoran finished work. Because he was worried that Qiao An would not sleep well, he deliberately went to Qiao An¡¯s bedroom. As expected, the nket was tilted on the ground, revealing most of her fair and well-proportioned legs.


    Huo Xiaoran swallowed and covered her with the nket again.


    Although he moved gently, Qiao An woke up with a start. When he couldn¡¯t restrain his hormones, he leaned over and kissed her lips. Her eyes opened.


    Huo Xiaoran was stunned on the spot.


    Qiao An¡¯s lips felt his and she pushed him away. ¡°I have a cold,¡± she said angrily. ¡°And I¡¯m not afraid I¡¯ll infect you.¡±


    Huo Xiaorany beside her and ced a hand on her body. ¡°You never sleep well. No wonder you don¡¯t feel better even after taking medicine. I¡¯ll sleep here tonight and cover you with a nket.¡±


    Qiao An was speechless. ¡°Who wants you under the covers? I¡¯m not three.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°You deliberately came to deliver the nket and pillow just now to make Lu Mo misunderstand us. In that case, I¡¯ll confirm the fact that I slept with you.¡±


    ¡°You want to take advantage of me, right? Go to Lu Mo¡¯s room. You and her are legitimate.¡± Qiao An pushed his chest, not allowing him to approach her.


    Huo Xiaoran ced his arm on Qiao An. ¡°Alright, go to sleep.¡±


    Qiao An was speechless.


    Did this guy listen to her?


    ¡°Huo Xiaoran, go sleep with Lu Mo.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran ced his leg on Qiao An¡¯s body, and Qiao An was wrapped in him, as if a baby was curled up in his arms.


    ¡°Let me go,¡± she struggled.


    ¡°An¡¯an, don¡¯t move. I feel ufortable like this.¡± For some reason, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s voice was hoarse and seductive.


    When Qiao An moved again and realized what he was referring to, her face instantly turned as red as a monkey¡¯s butt.


    ¡°If you move again, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll use force on you.¡± Huo Xiaoran¡¯s hoarse voice was filled with some lust that shouldn¡¯t be there.


    Qiao An was really intimidated. She didn¡¯t dare.


    She recalled that time in the Li family¡¯s vi, because he was drunk¡­ He had done whatever he wanted to her.


    ¡°Huo Xiaoran, please restrain yourself. If you can¡¯t control yourself, go find your fianc¨¦e,¡± she said hoarsely.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything towards other women.¡± Huo Xiaoran felt very aggrieved.


    Qiao An looked up at him, and his chin was pressed against her head.


    She asked him, ¡°What are we? Huo Xiaoran, where are your morals?¡±


    Her face was as bright as the moon.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s sexy Adam¡¯s apple could not help but roll. ¡°An¡¯an, if I don¡¯t marry Lu Mo, will you marry me?¡±


    Qiao An was dumbfounded. ¡°You want to break the engagement?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    Qiao An used her strength and kicked him off the bed.


    ¡°Ouch,¡± Huo Xiaoran cried out.


    ¡°What do you think I am? A prostitute? Get out.¡± Annoyed, Qiao An waved her ws.


    Huo Xiaoran slowly got up and continued to climb onto her bed.


    This time he wrapped the nket around her, then copsed onto it. ¡°Why are you so rough?¡± he said pitifully.


    But what Qiao An was thinking was she would need to escape this ce no matter what. She would not be humiliated by him again.

 Chapter 306 - Two Women and a Man, Sharing a

    <h4>Chapter 306: Two Women and a Man, Sharing a Room</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao An sent Xiao Ming a message asking for help. ¡°Brother Xiao, save me.¡±


    Xiao Ming¡¯s message came back almost instantly. ¡°Holy shit, who the hell dares to bully you?¡± Through the screen, Qiao An could almost see Xiao Ming¡¯s angry face.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Xiaoran imprisoned me in Heavenly Imperial Garden.¡±


    Xiao Ming issued a series of ellipses.


    Then she sighed. ¡°Is he frantically testing the might of thew? Has he troubled you?¡±


    Qiao An thought for a moment. Huo Xiaoran had been gentle and considerate to her for the past two days, so she couldn¡¯t help but speak up for Huo Xiaoran. ¡°He didn¡¯t make things difficult for me, nor did he n to imprison me for a long time. He just wanted me to stay here until his wedding day.¡±


    Xiao Ming was so angry that he almost cursed. ¡°This bastard. He married Lu Mo, but he¡¯s keeping you. Doesn¡¯t he know that this is very cruel to you?¡±


    Qiao An was silent.


    Not wanting to rub salt in Qiao An¡¯s scars any further, Xiao Ming changed the subject. ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°There are a few bodyguards guarding the entrance and exit.¡±


    Xiao Ming said, ¡°I understand. Sister Qiao, pack up in advance. I¡¯ll save you tomorrow at one noon.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    The next day.


    Instead of putting on the clothes from the closet, Qiao An put on the clothes she¡¯d worn the day she¡¯d arrived. She figured since she was leaving here, she¡¯d never want anything that didn¡¯t belong to her.


    When Huo Xiaoran saw her clothes, he instantly realized something. ¡°You want to leave?¡±


    Qiao An looked at him, anger coloring her eyes.


    ¡°Huo Xiaoran, your fianc¨¦e is living under the same roof as your ex-lover. You¡¯re enjoying yourself, but I¡¯m unwilling.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Huo Xiaoran walked up to Qiao An and hugged her thin shoulders. He coaxed gently, ¡°An¡¯an, I know you don¡¯t want to stay here, but believe me, I¡¯ll return your freedom after tomorrow. I¡¯ll do whatever you want, okay?¡±


    His almost pleading tone softened Qiao An¡¯s heart for a moment. But soon, she came back to her senses. She said angrily, ¡°No, I have to leave here today. Huo Xiaoran, you¡¯re breaking thew by doing this. Do you know that?¡±


    Instead of being angry, Huo Xiaoran smiled. He was good-looking to begin with, and his smile was like thousands of peach blossoms blooming, extremely charming.


    He moved his hands from her shoulders to her waist and wrapped her tightly into his arms. His chin was gently ced on her head. He wheedled with her like a child. ¡°An¡¯an, just two days. Thest two days. Stay with me. Okay?¡±


    Qiao An actually craved such gentleness. But reason pulled her back to the present. She wanted to push him away, but she couldn¡¯t. In the end, she simply stomped on his foot.


    Huo Xiaoran gritted his teeth in pain. ¡°Aiyo, An¡¯an, why are you so rough?¡±


    Qiao An pushed past him and ran.


    When she opened the door, she saw the two cute children sitting on the ground, holding their chubby little hands to their mouths andughing.


    Clearly, they had seen her and Huo Xiaoran.


    Qiao An scrambled to her feet, jumping for joy. ¡°Mommy, I want Uncle Huo to be my daddy, okay?¡±


    Joey nodded enthusiastically back. ¡°Uncle Huo¡¯s the nicest to us.¡±


    Qiao An actually didn¡¯t know how to refuse.


    At this moment, Huo Xiaoran walked over and agreed excitedly. ¡°No problem.¡±


    Qiao An rolled her eyes at him and pulled the children downstairs.


    Lu Mo had long woken up. At this moment, she was dressed neatly and sitting on the sofa with exquisite makeup. When she saw Huo Xiaoran, she secretly adjusted her cor and pulled it down.


    ¡°Senior, you¡¯re up?¡± Lu Mo¡¯s voice was so gentle that water could be squeezed out.


    Qiao An broke out in goosebumps.


    She secretly cursed in her heart. Did Huo Xiaoran choose Lu Mo and give up on her because she was not as gentle as Lu Mo?


    She nced at Lu Mo¡¯s exquisite makeup and gorgeous dress, then at her pure cotton T-shirt and very casual shorts. Her long hair was so casual that it was a little messy. She seemed to have understood the difference between her and Lu Mo again.


    Was she a bit scruffy?


    God knew how much Huo Xiaoran loved her natural beauty.


    Qiao An pulled a face and sat at the kitchen table.


    Angel Qiao and Joey¡¯s curious gazes lingered on Qiao An and Lu Mo. A child¡¯s strong perception made them realize that Lu Mo was their mother¡¯s natural enemy.


    Angel Qiao suddenly said softly to her mommy, ¡°Mommy, why don¡¯t you wear the dress from yesterday? That dress is so beautiful. If you wear a beautiful dress, Uncle Huo will like you even more.¡±


    Qiao An was dumbfounded.


    So Angel Qiao despised her clothes?


    This hit Qiao An hard.


    Anotheryer of inferiority was added to her self-deprecation.


    Lu Mo looked at Qiao An¡¯s cheap clothes with disdain.


    Huo Xiaoran rubbed Angel¡¯s head and said, ¡°Angel, Mommy can be more casual in her own home.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s face instantly turned pale.


    Was Huo Xiaoran implying that she was an outsider?


    Breakfast was very sumptuous, and it was all Qiao An and the children¡¯s favorite food. It was the menu Huo Xiaoran had ordered.


    Lu Mo liked Western food. When she saw the spread, she instantly lost her appetite. ¡°Mother Huang, I want to eat Western food,¡± she said to Mother Huang.


    Mother Huang looked troubled. She nced at Huo Xiaoran and said, ¡°Miss Lu, the president said that Miss Qiao likes to eat five grains, so the three meals at home are mainly five grains. I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t prepare the ingredients for Western food today.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s expression was very ugly. She looked at Huo Xiaoran aggrievedly. ¡°Senior is really considerate towards Qiao An.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s heart tightened as she felt a family war about to begin. She quickly urged Joey and Angel to eat so they could avoid this unexpected disaster.


    Huo Xiaoran ate the steamed bun elegantly and nced at Lu Mo indifferently. ¡°You don¡¯t usually live here, so I didn¡¯t ask Mother Huang to prepare Western food ingredients. No one here likes Western food.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to lose his temper in front of Qiao An and the child, afraid of scaring them. Therefore, he suppressed his anger and spoke to Lu Mo.


    Qiao An and the children hurriedly finished a bowl of clear porridge, then each took two small cakes and left the table.


    Qiao An urged, ¡°Baby, go outside and y.¡±


    Joey and Angel Joe obediently ran into the courtyard.


    After the children left, Qiao An heaved a sigh of relief.


    Then, the sense of urgency in her heart disappeared. Now, she looked at Huo Xiaoran gloatingly and hoped that the two of them would fight.


    Huo Xiaoran nced at Qiao An¡¯s bright eyes and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    Lu Mo was sulking at the side. She lowered her head and tears welled up in her eyes. Finally, the grievance she had endured erupted.

 Chapter 307 - Seducing Xiaoran and Provoking Lu Mo

    <h4>Chapter 307: Seducing Xiaoran and Provoking Lu Mo</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    ¡°Senior, do you love me?¡± She stared into Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes with an oppressive aura.


    Huo Xiaoran slowly picked up the fish soup and took a sip. Then, he elegantly swallowed the food in his mouth.


    However, his gazended on Qiao An and he asked her to leave. ¡°An¡¯an, leave.¡±


    Qiao An had lingered to watch them argue. She picked up the unfinished porridge and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished yet.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran red at her and said sternly, ¡°Be obedient.¡±


    Qiao An had no choice but to put down the porridge bowl before leaving.


    Only Lu Mo and Huo Xiaoran were left in the huge dining room.


    Huo Xiaoran finally could bear to look at Lu Mo, but his gaze was extremely sharp. He said coldly, ¡°Lu Mo, you deliberately stayed in the Heavenly Imperial Garden to stir trouble, right?¡±


    ¡°Senior, you¡¯re clearly biased. I¡¯m your fianc¨¦e, but you¡¯re always thinking for Qiao An. Do you even care about me?¡± Lu Mo cried aggrievedly.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°You suddenly barged in forcefully. Of course, nothing was prepared or you. You insisted on haggling over every penny and maximizing your nobility.¡±


    Lu Mo did not expect Huo Xiaoran to be irrefutable in a quarrel. His logic was clear and his thoughts were meticulous. Instead, it made her feel a little embarrassed.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices. Either you go home immediately or stay here obediently.¡±


    With that, Huo Xiaoran stood up and walked.


    Qiao An was picking up her phone and hiding in the corner to meet Xiao Ming. When Huo Xiaoran walked over, she didn¡¯t notice his approach at all.


    Until Huo Xiaoran came to her side and looked down at the content on her phone. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you. See you.¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡± He snorted angrily.


    Qiao An was so frightened that she almost dropped her phone. She turned around and looked at Huo Xiaoran in shock. Then, she couldn¡¯t hide her disappointment. ¡°You¡¯re done arguing with her so quickly?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nodded.


    Qiao An asked excitedly, ¡°Who won?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran pointed at his nose.


    Qiao An was skeptical. ¡°Can a grown man like you beat her at pestering?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m a genius. There¡¯s nothing that can stump me.¡±


    Qiao An sighed. ¡°Isn¡¯t it unlucky to be your wife?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran suddenly approached her. Qiao An retreated in fear and pressed her back against the wall. Huo Xiaoran teased, ¡°I won¡¯t quarrel with my wife in the future. If she wants to quarrel, I¡¯ll give in to her.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s thoughts were confused by his close proximity. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to continue.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s gazended on her phone again. ¡°Who did you get to save you?¡±


    Qiao An nervously covered her phone. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I want to see who dares to snatch people from my territory.¡±


    Qiao An ignored him.


    Silence was golden.


    Then she looked up and asked him, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Aren¡¯t you going to work?¡±


    ¡°You want to lure the tiger away?¡± Huo Xiaoran asked.


    Qiao An smiled sheepishly.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving today. I want to see who dares to save you.¡±


    Qiao An stared at him in frustration¡­ and then her blood boiled with anger.


    If she had a n, he had his means to counter it.


    ¡°Huo Xiaoran, are you really not going to let me go?¡± Qiao An asked him with bloodshot eyes.


    Huo Xiaoran nodded without hesitation.


    How could he let her go? He would never let her go.


    ¡°No regrets?¡±


    ¡°No regrets.¡±


    A strange smile suddenly appeared on Qiao An¡¯s beautiful face. Just as Lu Mo approached them, she suddenly took the initiative to hug Huo Xiaoran¡¯s neck and kissed him.


    As she secretly observed Lu Mo, Lu Mo was so shocked that she was petrified. Then, her anger began to spread.


    It was probably because Qiao An¡¯s attention was on Lu Mo that her kissing skills seemed clumsy.


    Huo Xiaoran said in a low voice, ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯ll teach you how to kiss.¡± Then, he pressed her head with his big pincer-like hand and pressed her in front of him to deepen the kiss.


    Qiao An cooperated with him. However, it was too lingering. For a moment, Qiao An felt as if her body had been electrocuted.


    But she was deliberately indulging herself.


    ¡°Huo Xiaoran, your wife is behind you,¡± she reminded him with a wicked smile.


    Huo Xiaoran was stunned for a moment and smiled. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her, you wouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative to kiss me, right?¡±


    ¡°Do you think your wife will break off the engagement?¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t.¡±


    Qiao An was speechless.


    Lu Mo saw Qiao An¡¯s provocative gaze and couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She roared hysterically, ¡°Qiao An, you vixen.¡±


    She rushed forward and pulled Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran away.


    Then she raised her hand to p Qiao An.


    However, Qiao An quickly hid behind Huo Xiaoran.


    Huo Xiaoran berated Lu Mo, ¡°Enough. It has nothing to do with Qiao An. I flirted with her.¡±


    Lu Mo didn¡¯t dare to do anything to Huo Xiaoran and only kept making things difficult for Qiao An. ¡°Qiao An, aren¡¯t you afraid of being despised for seducing a married man?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s face turned red.


    She felt that her prank had gone too far.


    However, when she thought about how Lu Mo had used those disgraceful methods to snatch Huo Xiaoran away from her, her guilt was relieved.


    She was paying her back in her own coin.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Lu Mo, you should control your man. If you have the ability, let him expel me from the Heavenly Imperial Garden.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran finally understood Qiao An¡¯s motive for causing trouble. He gave Qiao An a look that said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    Lu Mo looked at Huo Xiaoran and cried. ¡°Senior, did you hear that? Qiao An is deliberately provoking you. If you still want her to stay in the Heavenly Imperial Garden, she will only be more and more arrogant.¡±


    Qiao An looked at Huo Xiaoran with a strange expression.


    However, when Huo Xiaoran met her gaze, he licked his lips sexily, as if he was recalling the lingering kiss just now.


    Qiao An blushed instantly.


    Furious, she turned and walked away.


    Huo Xiaoran said to Lu Mo meaningfully, ¡°Do you have a deep hatred for Qiao An?¡±


    Lu Mo trembled. ¡°Senior, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°When you¡¯re here, Qiao An regarded me like an enemy. Every day was cold. When you are, she came on to me. She was clearly trying to provoke you.¡±


    Lu Mo looked flustered. What could she say? That she had snatched Qiao An¡¯s man, set up her car ident, and almost buried her alive?


    She felt guilty and forgot that she was originally on the moral high ground. Seeing how stupid she was, Huo Xiaoran smiled evilly.


    ¡°Senior, Qiao An clearly wants to snatch you away from me. Can¡¯t you tell?¡± Lu Mo said in a panic.


    Huo Xiaoran smiled evilly and reminded Lu Mo, ¡°If she really had a heart to do so, how could we have gotten to where we are today?¡±


    Lu Mo was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 308 - Embroidered Gift, Xiao Ran’s Fury

    <h4>Chapter 308: Embroidered Gift, Xiao Ran¡¯s Fury</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao An returned to the vi and wheedled with Mother Huang. ¡°Mother Huang, I¡¯m hungry.¡± She was thinking of having an early lunch so that she could meet Xiao Ming at one o¡¯clock.


    Mother Huang smiled and said, ¡°Then when Miss Lues, Miss Qiao, you won¡¯t eat properly. Alright, I¡¯ll go cook now.¡±


    ¡°Mother Huang, make it simple.¡± Qiao An looked like she couldn¡¯t wait to eat, making Mother Huangugh.


    Mother Huang went into the kitchen while Qiao An returned to the bedroom.


    Not long after, Huo Xiaoran and Lu Mo returned. Huo Xiaoran was a little surprised to see Mother Huang busy in the kitchen.


    After all, it was still early.


    Then he quickly thought of something. He immediately got up and rushed into the kitchen to ask Mother Huang for help. ¡°Mother Huang, did Qiao An ask you to make lunch early?¡±


    Mother Huang said, ¡°Miss Qiao said she¡¯s hungry. I¡¯ll help her make something delicious.¡±


    Sure enough, it was Qiao An¡¯s idea.


    Huo Xiaoran smiled. ¡°Then do it.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran quickly went upstairs and Lu Mo followed behind him.


    Qiao An leaned against the door sill and saw Huo Xiaoraning upstairs. She immediately waved at him. ¡°Brother Xiaoran,e here.¡±


    Lu Mo gritted her teeth in hatred.


    Huo Xiaoran came to Qiao An and smiled warmly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    After all, it wasn¡¯t often that Qiao An took the initiative to look for him.


    Qiao An nced at him with a somber expression. ¡°I have a present for you.¡±


    With that, she ducked into the bedroom.


    Huo Xiaoran followed behind. After entering, he even closed the door.


    Not far away, Lu Mo¡¯s face twisted in anger when she saw this scene.


    She was very possessive. Huo Xiaoran was her fianc¨¦, so she felt that Qiao An calling Huo Xiaoran into her room in front of her was simply challenging her bottom line.


    Afraid that Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran would do something indecent together, she tiptoed to Qiao An¡¯s bedroom door and pressed her ear against the door to listen to themotion inside.


    Qiao An carried a gift box and walked up to Huo Xiaoran. She looked into his eyes and said with a disappointed expression, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, you¡¯re getting married to Dr. Lu the day after tomorrow. I don¡¯t have any expensive gifts for you. I rushed to make this gift overnight. I hope you¡¯ll like it.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran frowned.


    Something about the scene struck him as suspicious.


    He took the gift and unwrapped it in front of Qiao An. Instead, he found a square piece of embroidery with a wonderful picture of lilies on a white crepe.


    Lily, meaning a hundred years of happiness.


    There was also a heart with Huo Xiaoran and Lu Mo¡¯s names.


    When Huo Xiaoran saw the name, his expression became abnormally terrifying. His voice was also filled with pressure. ¡°You wish me a hundred years of happiness with her? Is this blessing sincere?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m sincere. What matters is that you¡¯ve chosen her. The rest of your life is long. You need to build a happy family with her. That way, you¡¯ll be happy. Ultimately I want you to be happy.¡±


    Tears filled Qiao An¡¯s eyes as she spoke emotionally.


    Huo Xiaoran walked up to her and hugged her shoulders as he looked at her in a daze. ¡°An¡¯an, tell me, you don¡¯t actually want me to marry her, right?¡±


    Qiao An smiled bitterly.


    There was nothing she could say now.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve given you the gift and settled my worries. We¡¯re not fated to meet again.¡± Qiao An knew that Xiao Ming must have the ability to pick her up.


    And this should be thest time she and Huo Xiaoran would meet.


    ¡°Why won¡¯t we see each other in the future?¡± Huo Xiaoran felt inexplicably uneasy. There was a hidden meaning in Qiao An¡¯s words. He knew that she wanted to escape, but he didn¡¯t expect her to want to escape from him forever.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re very cruel to me when you marry Lu Mo? What else can I see you for in the future other than sadness? Instead of this, it¡¯s better to never see you again.¡± Qiao An¡¯s tears couldn¡¯t help but roll down.


    Huo Xiaoran suddenly went crazy. He picked up the embroidery and pulled hard, splitting Lu Mo and Huo Xiaoran¡¯s names in half. His heart was also broken.


    Qiao An stared at him in amazement. ¡°What are you doing? It took me two nights to make this. It¡¯s hard work.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran only red at her fiercely. ¡°There¡¯s no sincerity in such a gift. I, Huo Xiaoran, don¡¯t like it.¡±


    Qiao An thought he was being unreasonable. ¡°Do you¡­ find it cheap?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was speechless.


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°You have so much money. You can have any gift you want. Although this embroidery isn¡¯t worth much, it¡¯s my way of showing my love for you. I wholeheartedly wish you happiness. Is the most sincere blessing from a friend so worthless in your eyes?¡±


    Xiao Ran saw Qiao An¡¯s exasperated look, especially when Qiao An said that she only wanted him to be happy. Xiao Ran¡¯s tears instantly welled up.


    He stepped forward and suddenly held Qiao An tightly.


    ¡°An¡¯an, don¡¯t leave me, let alone not see me,¡± he whimpered like a child.


    Qiao An pounded his chest. ¡°You¡¯re so selfish. You¡¯re running from me as if your life depended on it, but you won¡¯t allow me to run from you. How can you be so cruel to me?¡±


    No matter how hard Qiao An hit him, he would take it and never let go.


    ¡®You can¡¯t escape. No one can take you from me,¡¯ he said again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be arrogant,¡± Jo Ann choked. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve said what I have to say. In the future, even if I¡¯m not around, you have to live well.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran hugged her tightly, as if he wanted to integrate her into his body.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, An¡¯an. You won¡¯t leave me.¡±


    Qiao An wondered where he got his confidence from.


    Outside the room, Lu Mo¡¯s eyes widened in fear when she heard their conversation.


    She was confused.


    Since Huo Xiaoran had decided to marry her, why did he hold on to Qiao An?


    And he¡¯d ruined the gift Qiao An had given them?


    Although the embroidery was cheap, it had a good meaning. Why was he so heartless as to destroy it?


    Had he never thought of marrying her?


    Lu Mo¡¯s heart suddenly sank.


    The only constion was that Qiao An seemed determined to leave him.


    Lu Mo felt inexplicably uneasy about the wedding the day after tomorrow.


    She staggered away.


    At lunch, Qiao An ate especially quickly and kept urging the children to eat faster. Huo Xiaoran¡¯s handsome face was so gloomy that it could drip water.


    ¡°An¡¯an, let the children eat properly,¡± he instructed Qiao An with a dark expression. ¡°They are so young. They have to chew and swallow slowly. If they eat too quickly, they won¡¯t grow. Do you understand?¡±


    Qiao An almost spat out the rice in her mouth. She looked at Huo Xiaoran faintly. ¡°Huo Xiaoran, what doctor are you? Are you mocking me for being short?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran sized Qiao An up from head to toe and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 309 - A Battle Between Two Heroes

    <h4>Chapter 309: A Battle Between Two Heroes</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao An was so angry that she lost her appetite. She put down her bowl and chopsticks and red at Huo Xiaoran.


    Seeing that she was really angry, Huo Xiaoran eagerly picked up some food for her and coaxed her, ¡°Alright, eat quickly. How can height be more important than health?¡±


    Annoyed, Qiao An picked up her chopsticks and lowered her head to eat.


    At that moment, her phone vibrated on the dining table.


    Qiao An was about to pick up her phone, but Huo Xiaoran beat her to it. She was not in a hurry. Thinking that her phone had a lock screen design, she red at Huo Xiaoran.


    Huo Xiaoran smiled evilly and typed in his birthday. The phone screen opened.


    Qiao An¡¯s expression changed from shock to astonishment, but she finally blushed.


    Wouldn¡¯t he know all about what she was thinking about him? But how did this guy guess the password to her phone?


    Afraid that he would discover her secret with Xiao Ming, she quickly got up to snatch the phone. However, because she used too much force, she almost fell to the ground. Huo Xiaoran quickly grabbed her and pulled her into his arms.


    Lu Mo was petrified.


    Were these two openly showing off their affection in front of her?


    She was furious.


    Qiao An was in no mood to care about Lu Mo¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Huo Xiaoran, return my phone to me.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was born with long limbs. When he raised his phone, Qiao An couldn¡¯t reach it.


    However, he teased Qiao An. ¡°An¡¯an, I like the password very much.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s ears were about to bleed.


    ¡°I have a bad memory. That¡¯s why I keep using the same password. Don¡¯t overthink it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, An¡¯an, you¡¯re a very nostalgic person. Coincidentally, so am I,¡± Huo Xiaoran said.


    Qiao An fumed.


    This guy had a thick skin.How was he nostalgic?


    He had changed his girlfriend changed twice.


    When Qiao An wasn¡¯t paying attention, Huo Xiaoran took the time to look at the message. The number of the message was actually 10086, but the content was very explosive.


    ¡°Sister Qiao, I¡¯ll save you immediately.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s handsome face darkened. ¡°10086? Who¡¯s 10086?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Tel?¡± Qiao An teased arrogantly.


    Huo Xiaoran nced at her and suddenly said meaningfully, ¡°Don¡¯t think about escaping. The outside world is very dangerous.¡±


    Qiao An snorted. ¡°Can it be as dangerous as staying with a liar like you?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was dumbfounded.


    Huo Xiaoran pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I only scam women. At least, I don¡¯t scam for money or lives.¡±


    Qiao An was speechless.


    At this moment, the door defense system lit up. In the photo frame, Xiao Ming¡¯s face was especially handsome. ¡°Xiaoran, my parents asked me to send you a congrattory gift.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s face darkened again. He said angrily, ¡°Come in.¡± Then, he looked straight at Qiao An.


    Qiao An looked down at her food. She looked guilty.


    After Xiao Ming entered, he took out a few red packets from his pocket. The red packets were all thin bank cards. He handed them to Huo Xiaoran.


    Huo Xiaoran did not ept the red packet. Instead, he looked at Xiao Ming¡¯s annoying face. ¡°When did you go to work at 10086?¡±


    Xiao Ming was stunned. He smiled deeply.


    ¡°Xiaoran, this is a gift from my parents. This is a gift from me. This is a gift from my sister. It¡¯s all money. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s too little.¡±


    Only then did Huo Xiaoran reach out to take it. However, in front of Xiao Ming, he rudely opened the red packet. Then, a few half-used cards fell out.


    Huo Xiaoran held the card and teased, ¡°Aren¡¯t these empty cards?¡±


    Xiao Ming, who had just sat down in the dining chair, suddenly choked and coughed.


    Huo Xiaoran was indeed smart.


    ¡°Xiaoran, there¡¯s money inside.¡±


    ¡°A penny is still money,¡± Huo Xiaoran mocked.


    Xiao Ming said, ¡°Can we have a pleasant chat?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran threw the card to Joey. ¡°Come, Uncle will give you the gift. Baby, you¡¯ll have money to go to school and apply for tutoring sses in the future. When you grow up, you won¡¯t have to worry about getting married.¡±


    Xiao Ming was stunned.


    He even suspected that Huo Xiaoran knew Joey¡¯s identity. If¡­ he had known that Huo Xiaoran would do this, he would definitely not be stingy and transfer all his assets into the card.


    Angel Qiao pouted aggrievedly. ¡°Uncle Huo, I want one too.¡±


    At this moment, Huo Xiaoran took out a money clip from his pocket and gave Angel a diamond card.


    He looked extreme doting.


    Lu Mo¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. She couldn¡¯t bear for Huo Xiaoran to spend money on another woman.


    Even if she knew that this person was Huo Xiaoran¡¯s daughter, she couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Xiaoran, Angel is still so young. It¡¯s not safe for you to give her so much money,¡± Lu Mo said sourly.


    Huo Xiaoran asked her, ¡°Are you referring to the person or the money?¡±


    Lu Mo smiled awkwardly. ¡°Of course it¡¯s because it¡¯s not safe for the person.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°That makes sense. So, Qiao An, you should keep this diamond card for Angel.¡±


    Xiao Ming said, ¡°How much money is in there? Do you have to be so nervous?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Everything.¡±


    Xiao Ming was dumbfounded.


    Qiao An was also stunned.


    Lu Mo¡¯s fingernails almost dug into her flesh.


    Xiao Ming nced at the red-eyed Lu Mo with a smile and used Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Cousin, if you give all your money to Angel, do you still have the money to marry a wife?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Lu Mo loves me, not my money. Even if I don¡¯t have a cent, she will still marry me.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s lips twitched. She originally had a stomach full of anger to vent, but because of Huo Xiaoran¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t re up.


    Xiao Ming smiled evilly. ¡°What more can a husband ask for when he has such a wife?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was not blinded by his sugar-coated bullets. He looked at Xiao Ming coldly and said, ¡°You came to me with a few useless cards. This seems unountably solicitous. Tell me, why are you here?¡±


    Xiao Ming smiled and said, ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m giving you a congrattory gift out of goodwill. Don¡¯t judge a gentleman by your own pettiness, okay?¡±


    Qiao An ate quietly and thought to herself, Huo Xiaoran was watching her so closely. Xiao Ming probably couldn¡¯t take her away.


    Xiao Ming supported his chin with one hand and looked at Huo Xiaoran with a smile. His handsome eyes kept flickering.


    Mother Huang and Lu Mo suddenly copsed on the table.


    Huo Xiaoran smiled. ¡°Hypnosis is useless against me.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Ming suddenly took out a medicinal powder and flicked it in front of Huo Xiaoran¡¯s nose.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. He stood up angrily and red at Xiao Ming. However, the effect of the medicine was too strong. When he moved, his entire body trembled and he fell to the ground.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran.¡±


    Qiao An was still worried about him. She ran up to him, and Huo Xiaoran grabbed her hand tightly at thest moment.

 Chapter 310 - Lu Mo’s Breakdown

    <h4>Chapter 310: Lu Mo¡¯s Breakdown</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    At that moment, Qiao An suddenly teared up.


    She could feel that Huo Xiaoran could not bear for her to leave. But she was such a proud person. No matter how much she loved him, she would not allow him to trample on her dignity.


    She pried his fingers off one by one, then carried the luggage and left with the children without looking back.


    When Huo Xiaoran woke up, only Lu Mo was by his side. Seeing that he had woken up, she immediately ndered Qiao An angrily. ¡°Senior, Qiao An is too much. You¡¯re so good to her, but she actually colluded with a wild man to drug you. She has eloped with that wild man.¡±


    Just as she said the word elopement, she heard Huo Xiaoran¡¯s irritable voice. ¡°Get lost.¡±


    Lu Mo trembled in fear and muttered aggrievedly, ¡°She eloped with a wild man. You have to ept this fact.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran red at her with his scarlet eyes, as if he would strangle her to death if she said another word.


    Lu Mo could only leave timidly.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at the white ceiling in a daze, before taking out his phone and calling his assistant.


    When the call was answered, he ordered grimly, ¡°Send someone to find Qiao An immediately. Bring her back to me.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the assistant said.


    At that time, Huo Xiaoran thought that with his ability, it would be easy for him to find someone in the vast capital.


    However, a day after the instructions to find Qiao An were sent out, they did not find any trace of her.


    Huo Xiaoran panicked.


    He finally realized that his decision to marry Lu Mo was too abrupt and rash. He had lost Qiao An to take revenge on Lu Mo. Was this the oue he wanted?


    Huo Xiaoran became extremely irritable. He subconsciously med the Lu family for Qiao An¡¯s departure, and then his hostility towards the Lu family erupted.


    On the night before their wedding, Mother Lu received news from an informant that Li Changhai had been beaten up by the new death row prisoner and was in critical condition. Li Changhai¡¯sst wish before he died was to be able to see Mother Lu and Lu Mo. If Mother Lu wanted to see him onest time, she had to hurry over.


    Mother Lu wanted to bring Lu Mo to visit Li Changhai, but Lu Mo was an exquisite egomaniac. She immediately refused. ¡°Mom, tomorrow is my wedding with Senior. I have to have my beauty sleep tonight. Otherwise, how can I be a beautiful bride tomorrow?¡±


    Mrs. Lu begged, ¡°Momo, it won¡¯t take much of your time. Let¡¯s go and return quickly.¡±


    Lu Mo found it strange. ¡°Why do you insist that I go? Can¡¯t you visit him alone?¡±


    Mrs. Lu¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°Momo, if I don¡¯t see him onest time, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t die in peace. I¡¯m also afraid¡­ that you¡¯ll regret it one day.¡±


    Lu Mo could tell what was going on. She said indignantly, ¡°Mom, why should I regret it? He¡¯s just the driver of our Lu family. Besides, he didn¡¯t really help me. If he hadn¡¯t been so unreliable and allowed Qiao An to live until now, Senior wouldn¡¯t have been so close to Qiao An. Anyway, I won¡¯t visit him. He¡¯s just a servant. Is he worthy of me visiting him twice?¡±


    Mrs. Lu was so angry that she pped her. ¡°Momo, how can you be so ungrateful?¡±


    Lu Mo covered her burning face and said in disbelief, ¡°Mom, you actually hit me for his sake?¡±


    Mrs. Lu gritted her teeth. ¡°You have to go today.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s temper red up. ¡°I won¡¯t go today. If you force me again, I¡¯ll go and reason with my father.¡±


    Mrs. Lu¡¯s expression was very unnatural. She slowly lowered her raised hand. After a long time, she murmured, ¡°Momo, he¡¯s your biological father.¡±


    Although her voice was soft, Lu Mo felt as if she had been struck by lightning. ¡°What did you say?¡± Her face was pale.


    Mother Lu said, ¡°I said, you¡¯re Li Changhai¡¯s daughter.¡±


    Lu Mo shook her head in disbelief. She didn¡¯t want to believe this fact. She was Dean Lu¡¯s daughter. How could she be the daughter of that murderer, Li Changhai?


    ¡°You lied to me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you,¡± Mrs. Lu said with red eyes. ¡°Think about why he doted on you so much. He murdered Qiao An for you and doted on you. If you weren¡¯t his daughter, would he have killed for you?


    Lu Mo¡¯s face was as pale as paper.


    In the end, Lu Mo apanied her mother to the hospital where Li Changhai was hospitalized.


    In the hospital, they saw Li Changhai. At this moment, Li Changhai was covered in bruises, his legs were broken, and his eyeballs had been blown out.


    Mother Lu and Lu Mo almost lost their bnce when they saw Li Changhai like this.


    Mrs. Lu staggered forward and cried hysterically. ¡°Changhai, what¡¯s going on? Why did they hit you?¡±


    Li Changhai¡¯s remaining eye slowly opened. When he saw Lu Mo and his mother, his eyes lit up.


    He reached out his trembling hand and tried to pull Lu Mo¡¯s hand, but Lu Mo took a step back in disdain.


    Li Changhai was stunned. He lowered his hand in disappointment.


    His gaze returned to Mrs. Lu. Because half of his tongue had been cut off, his wound had improved recently, and he could actually speak vaguely.


    ¡°I harmed Qiao An and they took revenge on me. I deserve it.¡± Li Changhai¡¯s muffled voice made Mother Lu and the others only catch one or two words.


    They heard him say ¡°Qiao An¡± and ¡°deserve it¡±. Mrs. Lu immediately understood.


    Li Changhai had been avenged by Qiao An¡¯s people.


    Mother Lu felt that it didn¡¯t matter how she treated Qiao An, but Qiao An couldn¡¯t treat Li Changhai like this. Therefore, she immediately promised Li Changhai angrily, ¡°Changhai, I definitely won¡¯t let you suffer in vain. Momo and Huo Xiaoran are getting married tomorrow. I¡¯ll slowly deal with Qiao An then.¡±


    When Li Changhai heard this, not only was he not relieved at all, but he also revealed a terrified expression. He shook his head repeatedly. He shook his head desperately. He tried to stop this mother and daughter from walking on his path of no return.


    Seeing that he was resisting, Mother Lu asked curiously, ¡°Changhai, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you unhappy that I¡¯m helping you take revenge on Qiao An?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do it. Don¡¯t provoke her. You can¡¯t afford to provoke her,¡± Li Changhai said excitedly.


    Mrs. Lu could guess what Li Changhai was thinking. She chuckled proudly and said, ¡°Changhai, don¡¯t worry. After tomorrow, Momo will be the wife of the Huo family in the capital. That¡¯s a big deal. Wouldn¡¯t Qiao An be just like an ant to us?¡±


    Li Changhai recalled the ns Huo Xiaoran had mentioned to take revenge on Lu Mo and suddenly burst into tears.


    Tomorrow was Lu Mo¡¯s doomsday.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get married. Don¡¯t get married,¡± he said.


    Mrs. Lu was surprised.


    ¡°What did you say? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how much effort Momo has put in to marry Xiaoran. How can all her efforts be in vain?¡±


    ¡°Huo Xiaoran doesn¡¯t like Momo at all¡­ Don¡¯t get married¡­¡±


    ¡°Sigh, they can slowly nurture their rtionship after marriage. If Momo bes Mrs. Huo, she¡¯ll be able to reach the heavens in a single bound,¡± Mrs. Lu said smugly.

 Chapter 311 - Mother Lu’s Terror

    <h4>Chapter 311: Mother Lu¡¯s Terror</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Li Changhai still wanted to stop Lu Mo and his daughter, but at this moment, a staff member came in and urged Mrs. Lu, ¡°Time¡¯s up for the visit. Madam, please leave.¡±


    Mrs. Lu left Li Changhai reluctantly. When she and Lu Mo left, she vaguely heard Li Changhai¡¯s desperate voice. ¡°Don¡¯t get married, don¡¯t get married.¡±


    After that hoarse roar, he suddenly became mute.


    Mother Lu felt as if her entire body had been frozen. She turned around slowly and saw Li Changhai¡¯s hand resting under the bed. His head had been turned to the side and he waspletely dead.


    Li Changhai died just like that.


    He had died under the tyranny of two condemned prisoners.


    ¡°Changhai,¡± Mother Lu shouted.


    That night, because Lu Mo had to prepare for the wedding the next day, she went home to rest first.


    However, Mother Lu continued to stay in the hospital to deal with Li Changhai¡¯s funeral.


    In the middle of the night, Huo Xiaoran arrived.


    When Mother Lu saw her son-inw, it was as if she had grabbed onto a life-saving straw. She grabbed Huo Xiaoran¡¯s hand tightly andined, ¡°Xiaoran, you¡¯re finally here. These public officials bullied Li Changhai because he was alone. When Li Changhai was being abused, they turned a blind eye. I want you to avenge Li Changhai. Xiaoran, you must avenge Li Changhai.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran frowned unhappily. He handed Mrs. Lu a USB sh drive. ¡°This is the evidence of Li Changhai¡¯s abuse that I copied. Auntie, do you want to take a look with me?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Mother Lu did not doubt him. She and Huo Xiaoran came to an office.


    He inserted the USB drive into theputer and opened the video file. Soon, a ck-and-white surveince screen appeared.


    Li Changhai was forced into a corner by a burly man. The burly man punched and kicked him and even insulted him. ¡°Li Changhai, you¡¯re bullying a weak pregnant woman. You¡¯re not a man. I despise you.¡±


    Li Changhai curled up in the corner, unable to fight back. He could only kneel and beg for mercy. ¡°Brother, let me go. I¡¯m in prison. I¡¯ve never killed anyone.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still stubborn.¡± The man stepped on his chest and Li Changhai immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Even a y figurine had its temper. Li Changhai was beaten up badly, so he might as well go all out.


    He pointed at the burly man and asked, ¡°Who sent you to deal with me?¡±


    ¡°Guess.¡± The burly man squatted down and teased like a hunter ying with his prey. ¡°Li Changhai, when you bullied the weak woman, did you ever think that one day, you would be like her and be ughtered without any strength?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Qiao An. Did she send you?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t recall. But someone did pay good money to settle my family so that I, a condemned man, could be on my way without worry. So I have to do something to repay him before I die. He wants me to torture you slowly.¡±


    ¡°I understand. It¡¯s Huo¡­¡± Just as Li Changhai was about to say Huo Xiaoran¡¯s name, the suspended criminal suddenly pinched his mouth and cleanly tore off a piece of his tongue.


    When Mother Lu saw this bloody scene, she was so frightened that she peed herself.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at her and asked with a sinister smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Auntie?¡±


    Mother Lu looked at Huo Xiaoran with her terrified eyes. When she saw the undisguised mockery in his eyes, she suddenly came to a realization.


    ¡°Xiaoran, it was you who hired this death row prisoner. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said calmly, ¡°Auntie, you can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t say whatever you want.¡±


    At this moment, Mrs. Lu was smart. When Huo Xiaoran saw her incontinence, there was no sympathy on his handsome face, only endless mockery.


    ¡°It must be you. You abused Li Changhai like this because you wanted revenge for Qiao An.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran stood up from the chair and walked to Mrs. Lu. He smiled at me. ¡°Auntie, do you have evidence?¡±


    Mrs. Lu said with a dark expression, ¡°Xiaoran, the heavens are watching. There is justice in the world.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled brightly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking about Li Changhai?¡±


    Mrs. Lu was dumbfounded.


    Huo Xiaoran retorted, ¡°Auntie, Li Changhai was delirious before he died and has already started to distort the truth. Do you know that he even spread the news that he had an affair with Mrs. Lu? Auntie, can you take his words seriously?¡±


    Mrs. Lu turned pale with fright.


    If her embarrassing incident with Li Changhai was exposed, what would happen?


    Not to mention that Father Lu would not forgive her, if her position as Mrs. Lu was lost, Lu Mo¡¯s identity as a daughter would be exposed. At that time¡­ would Huo Xiaoran still marry Lu Mo?


    If Huo Xiaoran didn¡¯t marry Lu Mo, the two of them would fall from the clouds to the bottom of the valley. How would they live then?


    ¡°Xiaoran, look at Li Changhai. He¡¯s been beaten up so badly that he¡¯s probably delirious. That¡¯s why he¡¯s saying some silly things. We can¡¯t trust him.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Auntie is right.¡±


    Mother Lu secretly nced at Huo Xiaoran and felt that he did not believe her nonsense.


    However, Mrs. Lu did not dare to distinguish his sincerity, afraid that her pestering would ruin her daughter¡¯s good marriage. No matter what, as long as Huo Xiaoran and Lu Mo got married, even if Huo Xiaoran found out the truth in the end, as long as she took all the me for Lu Mo, Huo Xiaoran would never mistreat her daughter.


    Even if they got a divorce, their daughter would be able to get a share of the family assets. At that time, it would be enough for them to squander for a few lifetimes.


    Huo Xiaoran did not have the time to y such a mind game with Mrs. Lu. After all, the main event was tomorrow. He stood up and said, ¡°Auntie, tomorrow is the wedding day. I¡¯ll go home and rest first. You can keep this USB drive.¡±


    With that, Huo Xiaoran left without looking back.


    Mrs. Lu returned home dejectedly.


    The night was silent.


    Qiao An and Xiao Ming were hiding in an old hotel. In the entire capital, only this area was dirty and messy. Since the area was not managed well, they could stay in a hotel without ID.


    Of course, the security here was poor.


    Xiao Ming looked guiltily at Qiao An and the two children. ¡°Qiao An,¡± he apologized, ¡°I¡¯m so useless. I have to let the three of you live in such a dirty ce.¡±


    Qiao An was tidying the room when she heard Xiao Ming¡¯s self-reproach. She smiled andforted him. ¡°Isn¡¯t it worse where you used to live?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not safe. You and the kids need to stay safe.¡±


    ¡°Wherever you are is the safest ce in the world,¡± Qiao An said.


    ¡°You have a sweet mouth.¡± Xiao Ming smiled.


    Qiao An rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not ttering you. Think about it. If you can¡¯t protect us, who can?¡±


    Xiao Ming nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    The light of dawn prated the clouds and shot through the window screen. Qiao Any in bed, but she was staring at the window. As she watched the sky brighten, she felt even more disappointed.


    Soon, Huo Xiaoran and Lu Mo would hold a wedding. She was really jealous of them.

 Chapter 312 - Had You Known This Would

    <h4>Chapter 312: Had You Known This Would Happen, Why Did You Have to Do It?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Unable to sleep, Qiao An decided to get up.


    She was on her way to the living room when she heard a shuffling sound outside. Then the door swung open and Xiao Ming ducked in, looking panicked and nervous.


    Qiao An¡¯s stomach tightened.


    ¡°Sister Qiao, take the children and leave.¡± Xiao Ming hurried into the child¡¯s room and picked up Joey and Angel Qiao.


    Qiao An was quick to react. She rushed into her rental and rushed out with her suitcase.


    Xiao Ming pressed the sleepy child into her hand. ¡°Sister Qiao, from now on, you and I have nothing to do with each other. Remember, we¡¯ve never met.¡±


    Qiao An nodded. ¡°I know.¡±


    Then she grabbed the children¡¯s hands, took a deep breath topose herself, and left calmly.


    When they reached the bus stop, Qiao An pulled the children onto it, not caring where the first bus that arrived was going.


    At that moment, the sky was already bright.


    The screen on the bus suddenly turned on.Huo Xiaoran and Lu Mo¡¯s wedding was being screened worldwide.


    Many reporters entered the wedding venue in an orderly manner. They rushed to report on this unprecedented wedding.


    Qiao An saw Lu Mo, the bride, standing in the crowd in a luxurious wedding dress and expensive rare jewelry.


    Huo Xiaoran was wearing a well-cut ck suit. Perhaps it was because he hadn¡¯t rested wellst night, but the bruises under his eyes were charming and he looked inexplicably haggard. However, it still couldn¡¯t hide his peerless beauty.


    Huo Zhou stood beside Huo Xiaoran in a suit. He was his best man today.


    There were more and more people on the bus. Their attention was attracted by the video, and they were all envious of Lu Mo¡¯s beautiful life.


    ¡°This bride is the daughter of the director of the Jinghang Hospital. She¡¯s a schoolmate of the groom. The bride started chasing the groom during university. It¡¯s said that women chase men through a veil, and she finally got what she wanted. Now, she¡¯s a bride worth ten billion that everyone envies. This wedding is said to be worth tens of billions. It can be seen how much the groom dotes on her. Isn¡¯t her life the role of the female lead?¡±


    ¡°The groom was originally a very well-known neurologist. Not only was he handsome, but he had a very gentle personality. He cured all my rtives and spoke very highly of him. He really deserved the love of such a good girl.¡±


    ¡­ .


    Qiao An¡¯s heart ached as she listened to the praise and admiration the people around her had for the male and female leads in this wedding.


    She had clearly loved him for 12 years. For him, she had bled and fought for her life. Now that he was sessful, the beautiful woman beside him was not her.


    Her eyes were bitter. Afraid that others would see her teary eyes, she simply looked out the window.


    ¡­ .


    As the guests entered, the originally vast wedding venue became crowded. Seeing that more and more guests wereing to the banquet, the elders of the Huo family and the Lu family looked around for the bride and groom to wee them.


    Lu Mo and the bridesmaids were easily found. She was spotted by Mrs. Lu and brought to the entrance of the hotel. However, Huo Xiaoran seemed to have disappeared. All the elders could not find him.


    ¡°Where did this guy go?¡± Father Lu looked at his daughter, who was alone, and anger rose in his eyes.


    Mother Lu recalled Li Changhai¡¯s words before he diedst night. He had asked Lu Mo not to marry Huo Xiaoran. She panicked.


    ¡°Hubby, will Xiaoran run away from the marriage?¡± At this moment, the only way she could think of for Huo Xiaoran to take revenge on her was to embarrass the Lu family.


    She probably felt that Huo Xiaoran was very kind. Such a kind person would not do anything vicious.


    However, how could Lu Mo, the delicate princess, ept the fact that the groom had run away from the marriage? She immediately pulled a long face and cried, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t talk nonsense. How could Brother Xiaoran run away from the marriage?¡±


    When Mrs. Lu saw her daughter all dressed up for the wedding, she could not bear to pour cold water on her. She forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll go find him.¡±


    At this moment, Huo Xiaoran was huddled in a room, anxiously calling and texting Qiao An.


    But all his messages went unanswered.


    He was so angry that he threw the phone on the table. He closed his eyes in despair and sighed.


    Huo Zhouforted him. ¡°Xiaoran, this wedding is a global live broadcast. We¡¯ve bribed all the influential broadcasting tforms in the country. I think as long as Qiao An doesn¡¯t escape to space, she will definitely be able to see this live broadcast. At that time, she will know your good intentions.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran thought for a moment and picked up his phone again. He sent Qiao An a message: ¡°An¡¯an, remember to watch the live broadcast.¡±


    He added, ¡°If it¡¯s going to be ufortable, just watch out for the Easter egg at the end.¡±


    Huo Zhou pulled Huo Xiaoran out forcefully. ¡°Xiaoran, don¡¯t expose yourself. No matter how much you don¡¯t like Lu Mo, you have to pretend to love her. Otherwise, they will suspect that you were behind the Easter egg at the end.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran patted his stiff handsome face and barely rxed.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the hotel, Lu Mo saw Huo Xiaoran. Although he was not much different from usual, his slightly styled hair made his already handsome appearance even more outstanding.


    He stood among a group of elegant young masters, clearly standing out. Lu Mo couldn¡¯t hide her good mood. She smiled happily.


    ¡°Senior.¡± She walked to him and smiled as she took his hand.


    The person beside Lu Mo teased them, ¡°Lu Mo, it¡¯s time to call him Hubby.¡±


    Lu Mo called out shyly, ¡°Hubby.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran felt nauseous and gagged. He suppressed this ufortable feeling with great difficulty.


    ¡°Yes.¡± It was extremely unnatural.


    However, because he answered her, Lu Mo was overjoyed.


    ¡°Honey.¡± This time, she buried her head in his arms.


    Huo Xiaoran felt goosebumps all over his body. He was disgusted. He gave Huo Zhou a tortured look. ¡°Can we hurry up?¡±


    Huo Zhou shrugged and looked back at him. ¡°You have to wait for the auspicious time to get married. How can you start so casually?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran could no longer stand Lu Mo¡¯s touch. He pushed Lu Mo away and casually found an excuse. ¡°Mo Mo, wee the guests here first. I¡¯ll go greet a few business partners.¡±


    Lu Mo smiled and said, ¡°Hubby,e back quickly.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran fled.


    When Huo Zhou saw that he looked like he had been killed by a vengeful spirit, he couldn¡¯t help but tease him. ¡°If you had known this day woulde, why did you do it?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran red at him. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m really marrying her. Why are you talking about the auspicious time? Hurry backstage and turn on the big screen. Most of the guests are already here. y what that vicious mother and daughter have done. Also, you can call the police.¡±

 Chapter 313 - Start of Wedding Begins, End of

    <h4>Chapter 313: Start of Wedding Begins, End of Happiness</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Huo Zhou could not dissuade Huo Xiaoran and could only follow the order.


    The wedding host walked onto the stage and suppressed all themotion with a high voice. The originally lively scene instantly fell silent. The host¡¯s voice flowed out like a stream.


    ¡°Dear guests, thank you very much for taking the time out of your busy schedule to attend Mr. Huo Xiaoran and Miss Lu Mo¡¯s wedding. Here, I¡¯ll briefly introduce the love history of the two newlyweds. Before Mr. Huo Xiaoran met Miss Lu Mo, he had once been in a passionate rtionship. They met online and were originally just life and death partners in a game. However, he never expected the two of them to act out a sensational love story.


    ¡°At that time, Mr. Huo Xiaoran was depressed and tired of life from time to time. It was Miss Four Leaf Clover on the other end of the Inte who encouraged him to walk out of the darkness. When he was in bed because of his illness and was disheartened because he had no money to treat his illness and survive, it was Miss Four Leaf Clover who kept selling her blood and working to earn money to help him survive. At that time, Miss Four Leaf Clover was only a high school student. In other words, she was just a child. Therefore, Mr. Huo Xiaoran swore at that time that all the money he earned in this life would be unconditionally given to his kindest first love.¡±


    ¡­ .


    The Lu family¡¯s expressions instantly turned extremely ugly. They originally thought that Huo Xiaoran was just joking when he said that he would give the assets to Qiao An before the wedding, or rather, he was just holding back. However, now that Huo Xiaoran openly announced this during the live-stream wedding, wasn¡¯t the matter going to be confirmed?


    Of course, the Lu family was hoping for a fluke. They felt that what Huo Xiaoran did would be despised by the public. After all, such a man who could not figure out the rtionships was not recognized by the public.


    But they were wrong.


    The crowd discussed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect President Huo to have such a tragic experience when he was young. It¡¯s all thanks to his first love. Otherwise, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to achieve what he has today.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Severe depression. Most people never get over it. He was lucky to be rescued by Four Leaf Clover.¡±


    ¡°CEO Huo is a man of his word. He¡¯s a role model for us.¡±


    When Lu Mo heard everyone¡¯s discussion, she was dumbfounded.


    At this moment, someone in the crowd sighed. ¡°President Huo, why didn¡¯t you get together with Miss Four Leaf Clover? What a pity.¡±


    At this moment, an animation was ying on the screen, illustrating the twisted love story of Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran. From the moment Qiao An mistook Li Zecheng for Huo Xiaoran and was betrayed after marrying him, to the scene of her being kidnapped and falling off a building, to the moment Lu Mo sowed discord between Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran. In order to fight for Huo Xiaoran, she even pretended to be a patient and instigated the driver uncle to hit Qiao An and bury her alive.


    It was bloody like a movie plot and was broadcasted live on the television screens all over the world. The people at the scene were furious. ¡°This man is too detestable. He actually deceived such an innocent Miss Four Leaf Clover. Miss Four Leaf Clover could have lived a happy life with President Huo. It¡¯s because of him that Miss Four Leaf Clover¡¯s life is iparably miserable.¡±


    ¡°This woman is even more detestable. Miss Four Leaf Clover finally escaped from an unhappy marriage and was about to reconcile with CEO Huo, but she¡­


    Breaking up a pair of lovers who had depended on each other for survival. She even instructed the driver to knock her down and burying Miss Four Leaf Clover alive, these actions are heinous.¡±


    Someone saw the clue. ¡°Is this vicious bitch today¡¯s bride?¡±


    The surrounding voices became louder and louder. Lu Mo¡¯s face instantly darkened. Her entire body went limp and she copsed into Mrs. Lu¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Mom, how did this happen?¡±


    Mother Lu realized that something was wrong and immediately rushed up. She roared angrily, ¡°It¡¯s not like that. Someone is framing my Momo. Everyone, don¡¯t believe that! My Momo and Xiaoran are truly in love.¡±


    Everyone looked at her as if she were a clown. No one pitied her. After all, her role in the video was very vicious. She was the mastermind behind the entire conspiracy.


    The video had already shattered her image. How could she mend her reputation?


    Mrs. Lu immediately thought of Huo Xiaoran. As long as Huo Xiaoran exined, the public would believe her.


    She ran to Huo Xiaoran excitedly and begged, ¡°Xiaoran, quickly exin to them that it¡¯s not like that at all. You married my daughter willingly.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at her coldly. ¡°Auntie, is everything in the video true?¡± His question was wrapped in boundless anger. It was the anger of being yed with.


    Mrs. Lu staggered back, and Huo Xiaoran¡¯s terrifying expression seemed to want to eat her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not true. Xiaoran, it¡¯s not true.¡±


    Lu Mo also ran over at this moment. She grabbed Huo Xiaoran¡¯s hand bitterly and cried. ¡°Hubby, it¡¯s not true. Didn¡¯t I exin it to you? We didn¡¯t know that Li Changhai assaulted Qiao An.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran pushed her away in disdain and pointed at a screenshot of Li Changhai¡¯s thousand-word confession on the screen. ¡°Li Changhai has already pointed out that your mother instructed him to kill, yet you still want to quibble?¡±


    Lu Mo said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t know.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran sneered. ¡°You won¡¯t cry until you see the coffin. Then tell me, what¡¯s going on with your illness?¡±


    At this moment, the screen had already switched to Lu Mo pretending to be sick. The screen was filled with evidence that they had fabricated.


    In front of the evidence, Lu Mo felt like she was nailed to a pir of shame and could not move.


    ¡°I just love you too much. That¡¯s why I pretended to be sick to gain your sympathy. Honey¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Hubby. You¡¯re not worthy.¡± Huo Xiaoran gritted his teeth.


    Lu Mo trembled in fear. At that moment, when she saw the mes in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes, she finally knew that she had provoked a wolf she shouldn¡¯t have.


    She had made a mistake, and he would not tolerate her at all.


    Unlike Qiao An. Even though she¡¯d been married and had a child, he still loved her.


    Lu Mo woke up at that moment. It turned out that only the favored could be arrogant.


    ¡°Senior, I love you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s my lifelong misfortune to be loved by a woman like you. Because you hurt the person who loves me the most in this world. Lu Mo, you deserve to die like Li Changhai.¡±


    Lu Mo fell to the ground in a sorry state and cried.


    ¡°Is it wrong for me to love you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not me you love. It¡¯s my money.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s face turned pale.

 Chapter 314 - A Flourishing Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 314: A Flourishing Wedding</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    At that moment, someone called the police.


    The cold shackles locked Mrs. Lu and Lu Mo¡¯s hands. ¡°Mrs. Lu, Miss Lu, the two of you are suspected of fraud, intentional injury, and bribery. Pleasee with us.¡±


    Mrs. Lu and Lu Mo immediately copsed to the ground.


    The savior they could think of at this moment was Huo Xiaoran. Lu Mo grabbed Huo Xiaoran¡¯s leg and begged, ¡°Senior, save me. I didn¡¯t do those things. Believe me.¡±


    Mrs. Lu looked at Lu Mo, who was crying. She suddenly had a n.


    She wanted to take all the me for Lu Mo.


    A miserable expression appeared on her pale face as she knelt in front of Huo Xiaoran. ¡°Xiaoran, it¡¯s Auntie¡¯s fault. Auntie did everything. Lu Mo likes you. As her mother, I saw that she was dejected because of you. My heart ached for my daughter, so I schemed to separate you and Qiao An. I was the one who instructed Li Changhai to hurt Qiao An because I knew that you were single-mindedly clinging to Qiao An. If Qiao An lived in this world, you would never forget her. That¡¯s why I want her topletely disappear from this world.¡±


    When Mother Lu bowed and confessed, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s expression was still calm.


    However, Mr. Lu, who was kept in the dark, was as shocked as a wooden chicken. He pointed at Mrs. Lu with a trembling finger and said resentfully, ¡°I thought that letting Momo pretend to be sick to gain Xiaoran¡¯s sympathy was already your bottom line. I didn¡¯t expect you to plot against Qiao An¡¯s life behind my back. Oh my god, you¡¯re so heartless in order to let your daughter be Mrs. Huo.¡±


    Mrs. Lu begged, ¡°Hubby, I was wrong. I¡¯m not asking you to forgive me, but Lu Mo is still young. She¡¯s innocent. Hubby, you have to protect Lu Mo.¡±


    Father Lu was grief-stricken. He nodded.


    Huo Xiaoran smiled evilly. ¡°Auntie, your strategy of protecting the general is really good.¡±


    Mrs. Lu looked at Huo Xiaoran fearfully. She saw the mes burning in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes. ¡°Xiaoran, Momo is deeply in love with you. If you do her in, aren¡¯t you too heartless?¡± Mrs. Lu tried to negotiate with Huo Xiaoran.


    Mr. Lu also begged Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Xiaoran, Momo has always been innocent and ignorant. These things were all caused by my wife. Please let her off on ount of Lu Mo¡¯s deep love for you.¡±


    Things seemed to be turning around.


    Mother Lu took all the me for Lu Mo. Lu Mo was washed clean and turned into a pure and harmless little white flower who was infatuated with Huo Xiaoran.


    Huo Xiaoran frowned.


    Mrs. Lu looked at his helpless expression and smiled.


    The wedding venue was already in an uproar. The grand wedding suddenly became arge-scale social death scene to suppress the bride and mother-inw. The venue was awkward.


    A hugemotion broke out outside the arena.


    Qiao An sat on a bus journey that seemed to have no end. The bus ran around the city¡¯s third ring road. Passengers came and went, but the topic of discussion didn¡¯t seem to change.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the powerful Huo Xiaoran to have such an unknown side. He was really pitiful in the past. As the young master of the Li family, he was sick, but his family didn¡¯t care about him. It wasn¡¯t easy for the heavens to give him sweetheart, but she turned out to be full of poison.¡±


    ¡°The scumbag nephew and the vicious vixen split the lovers apart. This plot is even more melodramatic than a television drama. I bet this wedding won¡¯t be able to continue. Although the bitch doesn¡¯t seem to have made a big mistake at the moment, CEO Huo finally knows that he and Four Leaf Clover separated because of a misunderstanding. He will definitely woo Miss Four Leaf Clover back.¡±


    At this moment, an abrupt voice sounded from the car.


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that this wedding was nned in advance. That video file and the evidence were clearly prepared in advance. Someone used this global live broadcast to expose it. That person is bent on nailing the bride to the pir of shame. The yer behind this is a big shot.¡±


    Because of this sentence, theplicated thoughts in Qiao An¡¯s mind instantly became clear.


    She seemed to understand why Huo Xiaoran imprisoned her.


    She was sure that the yer behind the scenes was probably Huo Xiaoran himself.


    ¡°The Lu family must have offended too many people. Didn¡¯t you see? Mrs. Lu used her power in the hospital to force those doctors to produce fake evidence for her daughter. Those doctors must have been dissatisfied with Mrs. Lu¡¯s evil deeds for a long time, so they took the opportunity to expose her.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Perhaps when Li Changhai was in prison, he was inspired by the Buddha¡¯s light and repented for his mistake. That¡¯s why he revealed the mastermind.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who leaked the information. It was done on behalf of God.¡±


    Only Qiao An, who was in the corner, thought quietly. With so much evidence exposed at the same time, the yer behind the scenes must have taken a long time to gather evidence. Who else could it be other than Huo Xiaoran?


    Today¡¯s wedding was clearly a show directed by that guy.


    Qiao An couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    At this moment, she was a little worried. How would Hua Xiaran face his rtionship with the persistent Lu Mo?


    After all, everyone in the world knew that Lu Mo loved Huo Xiaoran dearly. It wouldn¡¯t be right for Huo Xiaoran to let her down.


    This was a trap set up by Huo Xiaoran. Qiao An didn¡¯t know how he would resolve it. She could only quietly look at the screen and wait for the rest.


    Old Madam Huo suggested, ¡°Xiaoran, since your aunt made a mistake, take into ount that Lu Mo is innocent and sessfullyplete the wedding with her.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s eyes bloomed with joy. She looked at Huo Xiaoran longingly.


    Huo Xiaoran looked straight at Lu Mo and said coldly, ¡°Momo, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Tell me honestly, are you really innocent?¡±


    Lu Mo nodded aggrievedly. ¡°Senior, believe me, these things have nothing to do with me. I really didn¡¯t know.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran gestured for her to look at the big screen. At this moment, a recording appeared on the big screen. It was Li Changhai¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Lu Mo is my daughter. I can only watch her call someone else father every day. I feel a little unhappy. I think as long as I treat her well, she¡¯ll have me in her heart sooner orter. Since she was young, I¡¯ve never gone against her wishes. She probably knows that I¡¯m obedient to her, so she found me. She asked me to help her get rid of Qiao An¡­¡±


    When Lu Mo heard this recording, her face turned pale.


    ¡°He lied. I didn¡¯t. I really didn¡¯t order him to kill Qiao An.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran walked up to her and looked down at her. He said sinisterly, ¡°Regardless of whether you instructed Li Changhai to hurt Qiao An or not, you have to understand one thing. You¡¯re the daughter of the murderer who wants to hurt the only woman in the world who has saved my life.¡±

 Chapter 315 - Lu Mo’s Doomsday

    <h4>Chapter 315: Lu Mo¡¯s Doomsday</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Mr. Lu felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He had never dreamed that the daughter he loved was actually the illegitimate daughter of his wife and the driver.


    Mr. Lu red at Mrs. Lu angrily. ¡°How dare you cheat on me?¡±


    Mrs. Lu trembled in fear. At this moment, she clearly realized that her end had arrived.


    Her husband knew that she had betrayed him. Her son-inw had suffered. Her daughter¡¯s reputation had been ruined. Once she was in jail, no one would ever save her.


    In her despair, she stopped scheming. As her mind went nk, Li Changhai¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Don¡¯t get married.¡±


    Mrs. Lu seemed to have woken up from a dream. She suddenly pointed at Huo Xiaoran angrily and said, ¡°Huo Xiaoran, you nned everything today, right?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled evilly. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Mrs. Lu roared sharply, ¡°Huo Xiaoran, how can you be so heartless? Why? My Momo loves you so much. How can you be so heartless to her?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran sneered. ¡°Originally, you had countless chances to escape from justice, but who asked you to be too greedy? I¡¯ve already shown that I hate you so much, but for the sake of repute and fortune, you kept urging me to marry Lu Mo.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s face was pale. She finally understood that it was not her illusion that she had recently felt Huo Xiaoran¡¯s coldness, disgust, and alienation towards her. That was such a real existence. She had been lying to herself and living in a bubble.


    Mrs. Lu hadpletely lost her arrogance. Her face was deste as she apologized to Lu Mo, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I thought that as long as you two got married, you would be able to obtain the reputation, wealth, and resources thate with the title of Mrs. Huo. I didn¡¯t expect that the wedding was the source of all evil that would bury your happiness.¡±


    Lu Mo cried in grief. ¡°Heavens, I¡¯ve only loved a man. Why did I end up with nothing?¡±


    She stood up shakily and stood in front of Huo Xiaoran. For the first time, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Huo Xiaoran, the more you love Qiao An, the more heartless you are to me. I won¡¯t dare to love you again in this life.¡±


    ¡°What a joke. Who cares about your love?¡± Huo Zhou criticized Lu Mo angrily.


    However, Lu Mo took out her courage and said fiercely, ¡°Huo Xiaoran, do you think you can escape unscathed after tearing me apart?¡±


    She suddenly went crazy and said to everyone, ¡°That¡¯s right. I broke up Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An, but they¡¯re not perfect people. In Qiao An¡¯s first marriage, she publicly cheated on her husband. And the person she cheated on was her uncle, President Huo.¡±


    The crowd erupted at these words.


    However, Lu Mo was addicted to revenge and continued, ¡°After that affair, Qiao An was pregnant with Huo Xiaoran¡¯s child. But in order to cover up the truth of her immoral behavior, she deliberately swallowed arge amount of abortion medicine in front of the Li family. Then, she forced her husband to divorce and used bandages to tighten her stomach in an attempt to secretly hide the child.¡±


    ¡°I was the one who ran into her with her pregnant belly¡­¡±


    She only wanted to spit it out quickly, but she did not see Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes be more and more vicious. He suddenly stepped forward and grabbed her throat. He roared, ¡°Lu Mo, so you knew that Qiao An was pregnant. Then why did you take the trouble to break up our family? You even instructed Li Changhai to hurt the pregnant Qiao An? Why are you so vicious?¡±


    Originally, everyone was stunned by the topic of Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran¡¯s affair. Now that Huo Xiaoran reminded them, everyone despised Lu Mo.


    ¡°Oh my god, how can there be such a vicious woman in the world? She harmed two lives. This woman looks innocent, but she¡¯s too evil. Fortunately, President Huo wouldn¡¯t be marrying her today.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. She¡¯s like her murderous old man. She¡¯s up to no good.¡±


    When Lu Mo heard everyone pointing at her and calling her vicious and the daughter of a murderer, she broke down.


    ¡°I¡¯m not Li Changhai¡¯s daughter. I¡¯m Dean Lu¡¯s daughter.¡±


    Lu Mo looked towards Father Lu for help, but Father Lu was extremely sad. Instead, heughed sadly. ¡°Haha, so you¡¯re not my daughter. No wonder. I knew you weren¡¯t like me at all. You¡¯re stupid, your grades weren¡¯t good, and you don¡¯t even have the talent to be a doctor. You can only be an assistant after so many years¡­¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be Li Changhai¡¯s daughter. Everyone says that dogs are most loyal to their masters, but my dog had an affair with my wife and I¡¯ve had to raise their bastard.¡±


    When Lu Mo heard the words ¡°dog¡± and ¡°bastard¡± used to describe her, the high and mighty eldest daughter¡¯s pride changed to humiliation. She immediately cried in despair.


    She looked at her father, who had once loved her. At this moment, her father¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment and anger. She then looked at Huo Xiaoran who was once extremely gentle, but Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were covered inyers of ck aura. It was a sinister aura that wanted to kill her.


    She was suddenly afraid. She had just pulled Qiao An into the water and sessfully angered Huo Xiaoran again.


    Huo Xiaoran walked up to her slowly and said with a fatal threat in his voice, ¡°Lu Mo, you were scheming against Qiao An until thest moment. I want you to pay the price for your mistake. I want you to regret your decision.¡±


    Lu Mo trembled in fear.


    She thought of what had happened to Li Changhai. Not a single part of his body was intact.


    ¡°I was wrong, Senior. I was wrong. Please, forgive me.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled evilly. ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡±


    He waved at the police. ¡°Please take these two crazy women away, officers.¡±


    The police ignored the cries of Lu Mo and his mother and forcefully took them away.


    The wedding was over.


    The guests scattered.


    Old Madam Huo walked up to Huo Xiaoran and said earnestly, ¡°Xiaoran, this matter shouldn¡¯t have caused an uproar. What can you change after taking revenge on Lu Mo and her mother? Now, everyone knows about your affair with Qiao An. This won¡¯t be good for you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked worried. He didn¡¯t expect Lu Mo to drag Qiao An down with her. At this moment, he was also very worried that public opinion would condemn her. Qiao An was thin-skinned, so how could she withstand public opinion?


    However, Mr. Huo¡¯s focus was on his great-grandchildren. Instead, he was a little happy and asked Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Xiaoran, are Qiao An¡¯s children really your flesh and blood?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nodded.


    Mr. Huo said, ¡°The children of the Huo family can¡¯t be left wondering. Hurry up and find Qiao An. As for the public opinion, we¡¯ll think of a way to suppress it.¡±


    On the bus, the driver looked at Qiao An and asked her in surprise, ¡°Girl, the bus has already circled the city twice, but you haven¡¯t gotten off. Which station are you at?¡±

 Chapter 316 - Single-minded, Forever

    <h4>Chapter 316: Single-minded, Forever</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao An looked at the screen. Huo Xiaoran¡¯s wedding live broadcast was still ongoing, but all the images had stopped. Only a string of numbers scrolled on the screen: 11,111.


    Qiao An looked at the numbers with tears flickering in her eyes. She remembered what Huo Xiaoran had said when he first confessed to her. ¡°An¡¯an, I want to be with you and treat you wholeheartedly. I¡¯ll only love you for the rest of my life. My heart is very small. Since you¡¯ve already moved in, I definitely can¡¯t amodate anyone else in this life. If you don¡¯t want me, I¡¯ll die alone. I hope you can ept me.¡±


    Qiao An suddenly smiled.


    The five ones on the screen meant that they would be together forever and that he would treat her well.


    Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An had been together since they were young. He had never given up on his promise, and she would not break it.


    The sun was shining outside the window.


    Qiao An pulled the children and their suitcases to their feet. ¡°Please stop here, driver. I¡¯ll get off here.¡± Then she got out with the children.


    ¡°Mommy, where are we going?¡± the children asked, tugging at her cuffs.


    Qiao An knelt down and asked them, ¡°Do you miss Daddy?¡±


    The children nodded quickly. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then Mommy will take you to him?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The child was overjoyed.


    Qiao An brought the children back to Heavenly Imperial Garden again. However, it was especially deserted today. Everyone were probably still at the wedding banquet.


    Qiao An entered the house. For the first time, Qiao An felt a sense of belonging here. The flowers and trees here were all carefully put together by Huo Xiaoran. The cherry tree, the four leaf clovers, the camellia¡­ Qiao An realized that they were all her favorite varieties.


    She loved cherries.


    Her pseudonym was called the Four Leaf Clover.


    Camellia was her lucky flower.


    Tears blurred Qiao An¡¯s vision as she stared.


    She recalled the first time she came to the Heavenly Imperial Garden. At that time, when she saw Lu Mo walking out, she subconsciously treated Lu Mo as the mistress of this ce, so she didn¡¯t dare to look around, afraid that her jealousy would give herself away¡­


    If she had taken a few more nces at the garden at that time, perhaps she would have guessed Brother Xiaoran¡¯s thoughts long ago.


    It was her carelessness that had caused them to miss a few years.


    But that would never happen again.


    There was no life in the empty house.


    Qiao An cut a few camellias and ced them in a vase.


    When she was bored, she wanted to send a message to Huo Xiaoran, but when she thought of today¡¯s wedding, it was a mess. He was probably busy dealing with those matters.


    And the only thing she could do to help him was rify his affair and save him from public condemnation.


    Soon, Qiao An posted a small essay with her sharp writing. Because it was signed by Qiao An, it was immediately trending. The essay was as follows:


    ¡°I¡¯m Qiao An.


    The Qiao An who had an affair during her marriage.


    I had made a mistake and I do not advocate that the young follow my example.


    My union with Brother Xiaoran was not what we wanted. At that time, he was drunk and unconscious. When he hugged me and called my name, I wanted to push him away. However, I was in the recovery stage at that time and didn¡¯t have the strength to resist him. Moreover, I admitted that as a fujoshi, I couldn¡¯t resist the fatal temptation of his beautiful face. So I gave up resisting.


    So we made a mistake.


    10,000 words were omitted here.


    After the fact, if you ask me why I kept the children. It was because I promised him a home.


    It¡¯s not a subjective mistake, but a mistake is a mistake. I have to apologize to everyone for setting a very bad example.


    Also, a reminder: If you can¡¯t hold your liquor, don¡¯t drink. Drinking is messy. And don¡¯t jump off a building when you¡¯re in a desperate situation. Damn, it hurts too much.


    Finally, if there¡¯s anything else you want to know, feel free to send me a private message. I¡¯ll tell you everything I know.


    Don¡¯t believe the rumors. Don¡¯t spread them.¡±


    ¡­ .


    This small essay was both humorous and sincere. However, the audience was swayed by Qiao An¡¯s sharp literary style. Perhaps it was because Qiao An had confessed her most embarrassing side, no one paid attention to Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran¡¯s failure at all. Instead, they admired Qiao An¡¯s frankness.


    Many people left messages with Qiao An. ¡°Sister Qiao An, please add the 10,000 words you omitted. Oh, I really want to see how the domineering CEO dotes on his wife online.¡±


    Qiao An replied, ¡°Uh, it¡¯s been a while, and it was my first time. Forgive me for being so nervous my brain jammed. I¡¯ll tell you next time I have experience.¡±


    ¡°What a cute Sister Qiao An. No wonder she¡¯s the spokesperson for a contemporaryedy romance novel.¡±


    ¡­ .


    Just as Huo Xiaoran was looking around for Qiao An but to no avail and felt like he had fallen into a dark abyss, Xiao Yue jumped up excitedly with her phone.


    ¡°Qiao An is here.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Their gazes shot to the door, but they didn¡¯t see Qiao An. They all looked usingly at the lying Xiao Yue.


    Xiao Yue raised her phone. ¡°I said she¡¯s in the forum¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, everyone turned on their phones excitedly.


    Huo Xiaoran was so excited that his fingers were trembling. Perhaps he was too excited, so his movements were especially slow. When the others saw the essay, they looked at him gloatingly.


    Huo Xiaoran immediately felt that something was amiss.


    He grabbed Xiao Yue¡¯s phone and read quickly¡­


    Uh, Qiao An¡¯s little essay was so candid that it made him want to bury his head in the ground.


    Xiao Yue even teased him. ¡°I also want to see those 10,000 words that were omitted.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran red at her with a red face. ¡°Get lost.¡±


    Huo Zhou and the others couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Huo Zhou patted his shoulder and teased him, ¡°Qiao An said that she¡¯ll add these 10,000 words the next time she has experience¡­ I hope you won¡¯t disappoint theizens.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran retorted, ¡°Do you still want me to live?¡±


    As it turned out, under Qiao An¡¯s literary efforts, Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An¡¯s poprity soared, especially their rted online ounts. Their fans instantly increased by tens of millions.


    Qiao An even called out on the Inte, ¡°Don¡¯t add my number. You¡¯re forcing me to live-stream myself as a rich woman.¡±


    ¡°Sister An¡¯an, start a live broadcast¡­ We want to see you and Brother-inw show off your love.¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw still owes me a certificate.¡± Qiao An typed a lot of sad exmation marks.


    Xiao Yue tore at Huo Xiaoran¡¯s hand excitedly. ¡°Cousin, hurry up and say something. Theizens are waiting for you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at her incredulously. ¡°You¡¯re holding my hand.¡±


    Xiao Yue let go awkwardly. She leaned her head over and saw Huo Xiaoran typing quickly¡­


    ¡°An¡¯an, as long as you go home, not to mention a certificate, I¡¯ll give you my life.¡±

 Chapter 317 - Ex-husband Cuckolded

    <h4>Chapter 317: Ex-husband Cuckolded</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao An was stunned when she saw Huo Xiaoran suddenly appear.


    Theizens below shouted, ¡°Get together, get together¡­¡±


    At this moment, someone posted ament below. ¡°I wonder when the moral standards of our citizens became so low. They actually support a scumbag couple who cheated in a marriage. Have their morals been eaten by dogs?¡±


    These words suddenly silenced the lively screen.


    Then, someone stood up in righteous indignation and defended Qiao An. ¡°Qiao An has already said that she doesn¡¯t advocate infidelity. She and Huo Xiaoran were originally a very loving couple. They didn¡¯t get married because of the scumbag¡¯s deception. It was also because of the scumbag¡¯s betrayal that her physical and mental health was greatly damaged after she fell off the building. However, Prince Charming didn¡¯t despise her and still protected her. Under such circumstances, can Qiao An resist his attack when her first love was drunk? Damn, no one is a saint.¡±


    ¡°I like what Lin Weiyin said: If you hold me in your arms, love me to the bone, and protect me, I¡¯m willing to cover my eyes and not distinguish if you¡¯re a human or a ghost. You treat me sincerely or perfunctorily. My heart is as clear as a mirror. I¡¯m only pretending to be stupid for my liking. I¡¯m a passerby in the spring breeze. You¡¯re with me. I¡¯m lucky to have met you for three lifetimes. Even if it¡¯s sad, it¡¯s still love.¡±


    There was an uproar below thement.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m so envious of Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran¡¯s love.¡±


    Qiao An felt better as she looked at thements on the screen.


    At this moment, Huo Xiaoran spoke again. ¡°If Qiao An is guilty, let thew punish her. If anyone dares to nder her outside thew in the future, I, Huo Xiaoran, will pursue them to the end.¡±


    The domineering deration instantly made the troll ashamed. The troll was probably afraid that his IP would be found out, so he went offline dejectedly.


    The inte erupted.


    This battle of morals and true feelings ended with Qiao An¡¯s letter of apology.


    When Old Master and Old Madam Huo saw that Huo Xiaoran¡¯s poprity support did not decrease but increased, they immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    Meanwhile, at the Li residence, Li Zecheng had just returned home when he saw Old Master Li sitting on the sofa and looking at him coldly.


    ¡°Gone to your uncle¡¯s wedding?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡± Li Zecheng gloated. ¡°I originally thought that by attending my uncle¡¯s wedding, I could get in touch with his social connections. Who knew that the wedding would be a farce? The bride was captured and the groom was criticized by the entire Inte.¡±


    Old Master Li sneered. ¡°Criticized by the entire Inte? Have you seen the trending searches?¡±


    When Li Zecheng saw the trending topic, it was already a few hours ago. At that time, Qiao An¡¯s essay had yet to be released.


    Li Zecheng¡¯s understanding was still that Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An had cheated on him. The entire Inte criticized Qiao An for being disloyal to her marriage. Li Zecheng smacked his lips and said magnanimously, ¡°Grandpa, Qiao An cheated on me during our marriage. Do you know about this?¡±


    Old Master Li said, ¡°I just found out.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I was originally very angry and wanted to reason with Huo Xiaoran. However, seeing that he was attacked by theizens, I forgave him. As long as he¡¯s willing to give the Li Corporation a way out, I won¡¯t argue with him about this. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let him off.¡±


    Old Master Li snorted. ¡°Take a look at the trending searches.¡±


    Li Zecheng turned on his phone suspiciously. When he saw Qiao An¡¯s essay, theizens criticized him for being immoral and gave him the title of scum, he immediately exploded.


    ¡°Qiao An, you cheated on me, gave birth to another man¡¯s children, and fooled us. Yet you are the one with the good reputation while I¡¯m getting a bad name.¡± Li Zecheng was so angry that his chest heaved.


    However, Old Master Li looked at him as if he was a clown. He didn¡¯t forget to hit the nail on the head. ¡°Li Zecheng, did you see that? Qiao An¡¯s methods and ability, her intelligence, and her ability to avert danger are what a daughter-inw of a wealthy family should have. Such an outstanding daughter-inw was forcefully destroyed by you.¡±


    Li Zecheng was suddenly speechless.


    Yes, for the first time, he felt Qiao An¡¯s intelligence from the bottom of his heart.


    He originally thought that Huo Xiaoran would definitely be condemned this time. However, Qiao An¡¯s sincere and humorous apology sessfully averted this crisis.


    He truly felt that he had lost some treasure.


    Old Master Li pointed at his nose and scolded, ¡°You, you¡¯re like your mother. You¡¯re short-sighted. You pushed out such a promising wife.¡±


    Li Zecheng and his mother lowered their heads at the same time.


    Wei Xin gritted her teeth, her eyes filled with hatred.


    It had been so many years. She had already helped the Li family bear two grandchildren, but Old Master Li still did not acknowledge her. This made her feel that her life was a failure.


    The smugness that had made her so high and mighty in front of Qiao An had all turned into pebbles under her feet.


    When she returned to her room, Wei Xin asked Li Zecheng with tears in her eyes, ¡°What does Grandpa mean? Is he still dreaming of Qiao Aning back to be his granddaughter-inw?¡±


    Li Zecheng was convinced by Qiao An¡¯s wisdom today. No matter how he looked at Wei Xin, he did not like her. He said angrily, ¡°Grandpa is regretful that I gave up on a smart wife like Qiao An back then.¡±


    Wei Xin said with red eyes, ¡°Why? Do you think I¡¯m stupid too? If you think I¡¯m stupid, go find Qiao An?¡±


    When Third Madam heard her son and daughter-inw arguing, she pushed the door open and persuaded, ¡°You¡¯re so noisy. You only know how to quarrel every day. If you have the mood to quarrel, why don¡¯t you put in some effort to help Zecheng develop his career?¡±


    Wei Xin retorted bluntly, ¡°Mom, have you helped your father-inw develop his career all these years? Not everyone in this world can be Qiao An. I can¡¯t do it, and Mom can¡¯t do it either. Why does Mom have to criticize me for failing at something you can¡¯t do?¡±


    ¡°Wei Xin, other than your unforgiving mouth, what else can you do?¡± Third Madam was so angry that she mmed the door and left.


    Wei Xin and Li Zecheng stared at each other. Li Zecheng could not be bothered to argue with her and said, ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡±


    Then he went into the bedroom.


    Wei Xin was furious.


    It was midnight. Huo Xiaoran had been searching for Qiao An for a day but to no avail. He could only go home resentfully and wait for news.


    He sat dejectedly on the living room sofa, not bothering to turn on the lights.


    Perhaps it was because too much had happened during the day, but Qiao An couldn¡¯t fall asleep tonight. There was the sound of shuffling footsteps downstairs. Qiao An guessed that Huo Xiaoran had returned. She ran barefoot downstairs excitedly.

 Chapter 318 - Finally Reconciled

    <h4>Chapter 318: Finally Reconciled</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    The house was dark, and Qiao An wasn¡¯t very familiar with the light switches in Heavenly Imperial Garden. She felt her way down the stairs slowly.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran.¡± A thin voice suddenly sounded in the night.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s frozen body instantly recovered. He turned around in shock and saw a white figure slowly moving on the stairs in the night.


    His heart was seized with ecstasy, and his brain had an instant of joy. He stayed where he was for a long time.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran. Is that you?¡± Qiao An¡¯s voice was timid.


    The things Xiao Ming had said to her during the day made her realize that danger was approaching the city.


    Huo Xiaoran came back to his senses.


    ¡°An¡¯an.¡± He ran over.


    Halfway up the stairs, he hugged Qiao An tightly.


    ¡°An¡¯an, you¡¯re finally back.¡± He held her body tightly in his arms. Qiao An was wearing thin pajamas. His arm was around her waist, and through the thin fabric, he could indeed feel her warmth.


    Qiao An stood on tiptoe and kissed him gently on the lips. She wanted tofort his trembling body, but she couldn¡¯t escape.


    ¡°An¡¯an, you¡¯re giving yourself to me.¡± He kissed her back domineeringly, enjoying her fragrance.


    Atst they knew each other¡¯s hearts, and atst they were both free again. They could indulge their bodies and their spirits to be ruled by their feelings together. To sink in the river of love.


    However, the shlight suddenly turned on and a beam of light shone on Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran¡¯s faces. A soft voice suddenly sounded.


    ¡°Mommy.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An stopped.


    The two of them looked at Angel Qiao awkwardly. When Angel Qiao saw Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An, she dropped her shlight and ran back while covering her eyes. She muttered, ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything. Continue.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was stunned by how cute this little girl was.


    He looked at Qiao An. ¡°Go on?¡±


    Qiao An gestured for him to look at the corner of the wall. Huo Xiaoran looked over and saw a piece of cloth peeking out from the corner.


    Angel Qiao and Joey were hiding in the corner.


    Huo Xiaoran picked Qiao An up. ¡°Then let¡¯s continue when we get back to the room.¡±


    After returning to her room and closing the door, Huo Xiaoran did whatever he wanted.


    After being intimate for a while, Huo Xiaoran suddenly stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower first.¡±


    Qiao An tensed as she realized his intentions.


    Huo Xiaoran suddenly leaned over and asked her, ¡°An¡¯an, do you want to shower with me?¡±


    Qiao An shook her head.


    Fortunately, it was night. If it was daytime, Huo Xiaoran would have realized that her face was already so red that she was crying.


    When Huo Xiaoran returned to the bed, Qiao An sat up nervously. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I¡­¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said gently, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to tell theizens that the 10,000 words were omitted? Didn¡¯t you forget the details from a few years ago? I¡¯ll provide you with material tonight.¡±


    Qiao An threw a pillow at him. ¡°I can make it up myself. I¡¯d rather not tonight. I¡¯m not ready.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was silent for a moment andy quietly beside her. He asked with heartache, ¡°Were you traumatized?¡±


    He wouldn¡¯t forget that Qiao An had been with Li Zecheng. At that time, Qiao An had told him that her feelings were tantamount to being raped.


    Huo Xiaoran was a doctor and knew that it would be difficult for trauma to heal. However, he would wait for her slowly.


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes watered.


    She choked. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, don¡¯t mention the past. Never, okay?¡±


    He pulled her into his arms and gently stroked her cheek. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qiao An suddenly looked at him with tears in her eyes. She opened her mouth and finally asked bravely, ¡°Would you mind?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I only mind that I wasn¡¯t vignt enough back then and couldn¡¯t protect you. I¡¯m sorry, An¡¯an. Please forgive me.¡±


    Tears streamed down Qiao An¡¯s face.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I¡¯m already extremely satisfied that you can return to my side and give birth to such a cute baby for me. An¡¯an, I don¡¯t mind your past at all.¡±


    Qiao An nodded and moved gently into his arms.


    Huo Xiaoran gently stroked her back and said carefully, ¡°An¡¯an, can I kiss you now?¡±


    Qiao An was speechless.


    This person had clearly kissed her before.


    Before she could reply, he felt aggrieved. ¡°It¡¯s hard to bear.¡±


    Qiao An was speechless.


    She nodded shyly.


    Under his gentle attack, she lost her guard inch by inch. In the end, of course, she was eaten up by him.


    That night, Qiao An slept deeply. It was the best sleep she¡¯d had in years.


    When Huo Xiaoran woke up, he realized that his arm was numb. When he opened his eyes, he saw Qiao An lying in his arms. Her long curly eyshes were extremely cute, and her translucent milky-white skin emitted a fragrance that made Huo Xiaoran infatuated.


    He tightened his hold on her, as if hugging his entire world.


    ¡°An¡¯an, you¡¯re finally mine.¡±


    ¡°I thank the heavens for returning you to me.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was grateful. Before he turned 20, he thought that he had no chance of happiness. He was someone who had been abandoned by God. However, after meeting Qiao An, he felt the feeling of being ced on the tip of his heart. Every day, when he opened his eyes, he would receive Qiao An¡¯s concern. He slowly walked out of the quagmire.


    Qiao An cured him of his depression.


    It gave him the first light of the gray world.


    Now, he was with the girl he loved the most. Huo Xiaoran felt blissful and real to be able to feel her breath and warmth.


    Knock, knock.


    There was a small knock on the door.


    Huo Xiaoran gently tucked Qiao An in. He put on his sleeping robe and got up to open the door.


    Outside the door, the two cute children looked at Huo Xiaoran pitifully. ¡°Daddy, how much longer are you going to sleep? I¡¯m so hungry,¡± Angel Qiao said foolishly.


    Huo Xiaoran looked back at the clock on the wall. It was already ten in the morning. He and Qiao An had slept too deeply.


    Huo Xiaoran whispered, ¡°Shh. Don¡¯t disturb Mommy. Daddy will make breakfast for you. Wait for me downstairs.¡±


    Obediently, the children lifted their skirts and tiptoed downstairs.


    Huo Xiaoran returned to his room, changed his clothes, washed up, kissed Qiao An, and left quietly.


    When he arrived downstairs, Huo Xiaoran saw the two cute children sitting side by side on the sofa. He couldn¡¯t help but go forward and rub their cute faces. ¡°Tell Daddy, what do you want to eat?¡±


    Joey¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Daddy, can we eat whatever we want?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Uh-huh.¡±


    Joey said, ¡°I want sweet, glutinous bean paste buns.¡±


    Angel Qiao said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll eat pork buns.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran turned on his phone and searched for the way to make pork buns. Then, he understood and began to make breakfast for the children.


    Fortunately, Mother Huang, the temporary nanny he had hired a few days ago, was a very serious person. The fridge was full and the ingredients wereprehensive.


    Huo Xiaoran quickly made an exquisite breakfast.


    When Joey and Angel saw the pig buns that looked, smelled, and looked so realistic, they immediately praised, ¡°Daddy is awesome.¡±

 Chapter 319 - Alienating Ki Ki

    <h4>Chapter 319: Alienating Ki Ki</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    ¡°But Mommy doesn¡¯t even know how to make pork buns,¡± said Angel Joe.


    Huo Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help butugh. The more talented Qiao An was in literature, the lousier she was in art. It should be difficult for her to create a pattern of small animals by hand.


    Huo Xiaoran reminded the child, ¡°Just look for Daddy if you want to eat anything in the future. You don¡¯t have to look for Mommy.¡±


    Joey and Angel Qiao nodded happily. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    After serving the two children¡¯s breakfast, Huo Xiaoran carried the steaming breakfast upstairs.


    Qiao An was probably too tiredst night. Coupled with the fact that she had been tortured by Huo Xiaoran and Lu Mo¡¯s wedding recently, she was in a rare good mood. This sleep seemed to be making up for all the sleep she had lost.


    It was eleven o¡¯clock, but Qiao An showed no signs of waking up.


    Huo Xiaoran sat by the bed and helped her tidy up the hair on her forehead behind her ears. Qiao An whimpered, and Huo Xiaoran smiled.


    ¡°Time to get up, sleepyhead.¡±


    He knew Qiao An had a habit ofzing in bed, but he hadn¡¯t expected it to be so bad.


    Qiao An slowly opened her eyes, but suddenly shouted in a low voice, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, it hurts.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran instantly became nervous. ¡°Where does it hurt?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°My whole body hurts.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was dumbfounded.


    Only then did he realize that he was the source of Qiao An¡¯s pain. He coaxed patiently, ¡°I¡¯ll be gentler next time.¡±


    Qiao An knew he¡¯d been holding back enoughst night.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, let¡¯s go get our marriage certificate. I want a family.¡± She hugged his neck and wheedled.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll arrange to propose to you as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I don¡¯t need a proposal or a wedding. I just need a legal home,¡± Qiao An said.


    Huo Xiaoran looked into Qiao An¡¯s clear and serious eyes and was extremely shocked.


    He sighed at the difference between the girls. When Lu Mo was getting married, she wanted the most expensive ring, wedding dress, and the greatest extravagance. She couldn¡¯t wait to show off her wealth to everyone.


    But Qiao An was too low-key. She didn¡¯t care about the proposal ceremony or the ring. She just wanted a stable home.


    He asked her gently, ¡°What about the ring? What kind do you want?¡±


    Qiao An thought for a moment. ¡°I want the DR ring. I hear they can only allow customers to buy one wedding ring in their lifetime. I want to take up your slot.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Save the rest,¡± Qiao An said.


    Huo Xiaoran buried his face in hers and begged her like a child, ¡°An¡¯an, I want a wedding. Can I?¡±


    He didn¡¯t want his girl to miss out. He was going to wee her to his home in style.


    Qiao An hugged him. ¡°If that¡¯s your obsession, I¡¯ll oblige. But don¡¯t be extravagant.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    He pushed his luck again. ¡°What about the proposal ceremony?¡±


    Qiao An giggled. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. You don¡¯t need to propose.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran scratched her nose. ¡°Smart girl.¡±


    The two of them were deep in love when Qiao An¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    Qiao An picked up the phone, and on the other end came a victory report from Ki Ki¡¯s coach. ¡°Mom of Ki Ki, I¡¯m telling you, Ki Ki has won thepetition. The kid is amazing. He¡¯s our pride and joy.¡±


    Qiao An was instantly dumbfounded.


    Ki Ki actually won the martial artspetition?


    ¡°Mom of Ki Ki, are you listening?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m listening.¡±


    ¡°Ki Ki¡¯s ne will arrive at six this afternoon. Please attend the ceremony to wee the champion.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± Qiao An snapped back. Ecstatic.


    After hanging up, Qiao An excitedly shared this good news with Huo Xiaoran. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, our Ki Ki won the martial artspetition. Ki Ki is returning to the country this afternoon. I have to quickly prepare for the wee ceremony.¡±


    Ki Ki?


    Huo Xiaoran was stunned for a moment, but he quickly regained his senses. Ki Ki was also Qiao An¡¯s child. As for whether he was her biological son, judging from the probability of twins and single babies, it was most likely not.


    Given that Qiao An usually protected Ki Ki too well, Huo Xiaoran had almost no interaction with him. Huo Xiaoran had never even seen his face, so his feelings for him were naturally not as strongpared to Angel Qiao.


    Moreover, Huo Xiaoran was already very satisfied to have an extremely cute daughter like Angel Qiao. He did not dare to hope for more.


    Therefore, when Qiao An suggested that they leave Angel Qiao and Joey at Xiao Yue¡¯s house and they would hold a wee party for Ki Ki, Huo Xiaoran rejected Qiao An¡¯s suggestion. ¡°An¡¯an, it wasn¡¯t easy for me to reunite with my precious daughter, Angel. I don¡¯t want her to think that Daddy is biased towards Brother.¡±


    Qiao An was dumbfounded.


    She actually saw through Huo Xiaoran¡¯s thoughts at a nce.


    He favored their daughter, Angel Joe. Although he hid it extremely well, how could he escape her fiery eyes?


    The way he looked at the Angel was obviously gentler and more doting. It was a fatherly look that could melt hearts. But with Joey, he had a sense of propriety and distance.


    Now, his sense of propriety and distance were reflected in Ki Ki. Presumably, he still didn¡¯t know that Ki Ki was his biological son, so he prioritized the feelings towards Angel.


    Qiao An looked at Huo Xiaoran with a hint of cunning and calction in her eyes. ¡°Alright. Since you can¡¯t bear to be separated from Angel, you can stay at home and take care of the children. I¡¯ll pick up Ki Ki.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was a little hesitant. He probably couldn¡¯t bear to separate from Qiao An. ¡°Why don¡¯t we bring Joey and Angel along?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s smile was sly. She pped a hand to her head, troubled. ¡°Ki Ki is already a headache. Put the three of them together and the earth would explode.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran had even less affection for the Demon King. Who asked that bastard to bully his wife and make her life difficult?


    In the afternoon, when Qiao An went out, she asked Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to pick up Ki Ki?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran and Angel Qiao were ying a parent-child game. Huo Xiaoran looked satisfied. ¡°An¡¯an, can I bring Angel along?¡±


    Qiao An thought the guy was hopeless.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I hope you can be a little more loving.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran understood what Qiao An meant and said proudly, ¡°You know that I¡¯ve always been devoted to my feelings.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s smile was oblique. ¡°Well, I hope you don¡¯t regret it.¡±


    After Qiao An left, Huo Xiaoran received a call from Huo Zhou. Huo Zhou said to Huo Xiaoran apologetically, ¡°Xiaoran, I¡¯m sorry. Our people have searched almost the entire city, but we can¡¯t find any traces of Qiao An and the children. I hope you can be stronger¡­ and ept this cruel reality.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran swallowed his saliva.


    He looked at the clock on the wall. It was already three in the afternoon. So Huo Zhou had been helping him find someone since yesterday?


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s attitude became even more guilty. ¡°Well¡­ there¡¯s actually no need to look around.¡±

 Chapter 320 - Regrets

    <h4>Chapter 320: Regrets</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    ¡°Why?¡± Huo Zhou was puzzled. Qiao An was missing. Wasn¡¯t Huo Xiaoran as anxious as if the end of the world wasing? Why did he suddenly stop looking?


    ¡°An¡¯an already went homest night¡­¡± Huo Xiaoran said.


    Huo Zhou did not reply for a long time.


    He might have been so angry that he had gone crazy.


    After a long while, Huo Zhou roared, ¡°Huo Xiaoran, why didn¡¯t you tell me you found Qiao An? Do you know how much money I used today? You have topensate me.¡± Huo Zhou said angrily.


    Huo Xiaoran nodded repeatedly. ¡°I was so happy to have Qiao An home that I forgot about you. Whatpensation do you want? I¡¯ll satisfy you.¡±


    Huo Zhou rolled his eyes at him. ¡°You have your love but don¡¯t have any humanity. You forget your friends when ites to love.¡±


    After venting his emotions, Huo Zhou regained hisposure. He was sincerely happy for Huo Xiaoran. ¡°No matter what, you are finally together. I¡¯m happy for you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said happily, ¡°In order to celebrate my reunion with An¡¯an, I¡¯ve decided to treat you tonight. You and Xiao Yue cane over for dinner.¡±


    Huo Zhou was delighted. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll follow your orders.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran announced another joyous matter and said, ¡°Our Ki Ki won the global children¡¯s martial artspetition. Let¡¯s hold a celebration party for him tonight.¡±


    Huo Zhou was dumbfounded.


    Huo Zhou bluntly exposed Huo Xiaoran¡¯s narrow-mindedness. ¡°Xiaoran, this is your fault. The value of the Ki KIi¡¯s children¡¯s championship should be celebrated more than your reconciliation with Qiao An, right?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said vaguely, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true, but my An¡¯an has suffered so much for me. It¡¯s only right for me to dote on her.¡±


    Huo Zhou could hear something in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s words. ¡°I understand. Huo Xiaoran, Ki Ki isn¡¯t your biological son, but Qiao An is your wife. Therefore, you¡¯re biased. However, I support you.¡±


    Huo Zhou would never be willing to invest in children who were not rted by blood.


    Inparison, Huo Xiaoran was much more humane.


    In the evening, Huo Zhou and Xiao Yue arrived.


    They had brought a lot of gifts for the children. Huo Zhou¡¯s gift bag was very different. He had given Angel Qiao many good gifts and even gave her a huge bank card.


    The gifts to Joey and Ki Ki was obviously much lighter. Each had only one gift, as if they wereplimentary gifts from purchasing Angel Qiao¡¯s items.


    Huo Xiaoran red at Huo Zhou and carefully reminded him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too obvious?¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°Only Angel is the direct descendant of our family. Of course I have to dote on her more.¡±


    Xiao Yue ced her hands on her hips and red at the biased man. ¡°You¡¯re too much. This will hurt the children¡¯s young heart.¡±


    Huo Zhou said disapprovingly, ¡°Reincarnation is a technical job. Who asked them not to be Xiaoran¡¯s children?¡±


    Xiao Yue smiled evilly. ¡°You¡¯ll regret itter.¡±


    Before Qiao An and Ki Ki returned home, Huo Xiaoran rushed into the kitchen to prepare tonight¡¯s dinner.


    Although they were supposed to celebrate Ki Ki¡¯s achievements, most of the dinner menu was to the preferences of Qiao An and Angel Qiao. These two loved sweets.


    When Huo Zhou saw the dessert-focused dishes, he looked at Huo Xiaoran for a long time and said incredulously, ¡°You still say that I¡¯m biased. Aren¡¯t you being too biased? The table is full of delicious dishes that your wife and daughter like, right?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°You¡¯re a man. Why do you need to be so calctive towards the girls?¡±


    Huo Zhou was speechless. How was he calctive?


    At seven P.M., Jo Ann and Ki Ki finally came home.


    Xiao Yue ran out happily and hugged Ki Ki. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re awesome. Auntie Yueyue is proud of you.¡±


    Joey and Angel Joe also crowded around Ki Ki excitedly. ¡°Brother, can you give me your trophy?¡± Angel asked.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Ki Ki said coolly, behind his sunsses.


    Huo Xiaoran eagerly helped Qiao An carry her coat. From the beginning to the end, he didn¡¯t look at Ki Ki, only Qiao An.


    ¡°An¡¯an, are you tired? Are you hungry?¡±


    Qiao An gave him a look, wishing he cared more about the child.


    Only then did Huo Xiaoran¡¯s gaze move to Ki Ki. He picked up the gift from Xiao Yue and Huo Zhou and asked him, ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    At this moment, Joey said, ¡°I have them too, but I have more than you.¡±


    Angel Qiao jumped up happily and said, ¡°Brother, I have more than you too.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran and Huo Zhou¡¯s expressions instantly turned so awkward that they wanted to crawl into a hole.


    However, Ki Ki was not so easy to fool. He looked at the mountain of gifts for Angel Qiao and then nced at his own. He questioned Huo Xiaoran and Huo Zhou aggrievedly, ¡°Why are my gifts so few?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was speechless. He could only look at Huo Zhou bitterly, hoping that Huo Zhou would help him solve the problem.


    Huo Zhou was cold to children who were not rted by blood. He said indifferently, ¡°Ki Ki, you¡¯re a boy. Boys don¡¯t like toys, right?¡±


    Although Ki Ki was more mature than children his age, he still could not understand their contempt for him. In the end, he gently ced the gift in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like this. Give it to my sister.¡±


    Then he stepped back to face Qiao An.


    Huo Xiaoran saw that the child was trying his best to endure the sadness and grievance of being treated unfairly. At that moment, he also felt that he shouldn¡¯t have been biased. He walked up to Ki Ki and said, ¡°What does Ki Ki like? Daddy will buy it for you.¡±


    Ki Ki said, ¡°Fair y. Can Daddy buy it?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was caught by surprise.


    Qiao An watched as the child tried to hold back the urge to cry. She picked the child up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll apany the child first. You guys eat dinner first.¡±


    After Qiao An and Ki Ki went upstairs, Xiao Yue looked at the two men with schadenfreude. ¡°Ki Ki is the most generous and bravest boy I¡¯ve ever known. But you two demon lords managed to make him cry. Are you happy?¡±


    Huo Zhou was also very aggrieved and muttered, ¡°Our Huo family has always been protective of our rtives. I can¡¯t please anyone other than our biological rtives.¡±


    Xiao Yue asked Huo Xiaoran, ¡°What about you?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran stared nkly at the stairs. When he saw Qiao An¡¯s eyes turn red just now, he knew that he had done very badly today.


    He also understood that Qiao An had poured all her feelings into raising the children. Whether the children were her own or not, Qiao An would treat them equally.


    And if he loved Qiao An, he had to fall into step with her and ept these three children from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡°Zhou Zhou, don¡¯t do this again.¡± Huo Xiaoran reminded Huo Zhou sternly.


    Huo Zhou patted his shoulder. ¡°As long as you can treat them as your own, I¡¯ll respect your decision.¡±


    Upstairs, Qiao An hugged Ki Ki and helped him take off his sunsses. She wiped his tears and thenforted the child. ¡°Baby, it¡¯s not that Daddy and Uncle don¡¯t like you. They just misunderstood you. If they knew that my Ki Ki had the same blood as them, they would dote on you very much. Love you like they dote on your Angel sister.¡±

 Chapter 321 - Making Up to Ki Ki

    <h4>Chapter 321: Making Up to Ki Ki</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Ki Ki looked confused. ¡°Really?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, go downstairs right now. Tell them you have the same blood type as them. They¡¯re going to regret disrespecting my Ki Ki.¡±


    Ki Ki felt better.


    Then, Ki Ki took a shower, changed into fresh clothes, dried his hair, and went downstairs with a face that was identical to Huo Xiaoran¡¯s.


    Downstairs, Huo Xiaoran paced back and forth in the living room uneasily. Huo Zhou looked at him with a headache. ¡°Xiaoran, stop spinning. You¡¯re making me dizzy. Didn¡¯t you just give him less gifts? Can¡¯t you just give him moreter? The child wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran sighed heavily.


    Although he felt a little guilty about Ki Ki, he didn¡¯t go so far as to torture himself. He was uneasy because he was afraid Qiao An would be upset with him.


    He and Qiao An had yet to register their marriage. What if Qiao An decided to break up with him because of this? Wouldn¡¯t he suffer a huge loss?


    Huo Zhou seemed to have seen through him and persuaded, ¡°It¡¯s said that blood is thicker than water. It¡¯s our nature to treat the three children differently. Qiao An won¡¯t me us.¡±


    Xiao Yue criticized them sternly. ¡°How can you be so biased? Even if you want to be biased, you shouldn¡¯t let the child see it. You can be biased to Angel, so her gifts can be more expensive. But don¡¯t give the free gifts to Ki Ki. That¡¯s too much.¡±


    At this moment, a small figure suddenly appeared on the stairs. He lowered his head and ran downstairs. Huo Xiaoran and Huo Zhou had done something wrong, so they did not dare to face the child¡¯s questioning gaze.


    ¡°Ki Ki, you¡¯re hungry, right?¡± Huo Xiaoran wanted to curry favor with Ki Ki, but when he looked up and saw that there was nothing specially made for Ki Ki, he could no longer speak.


    Ki Ki, however, was a child who didn¡¯t hold grudges. He called to everyone, ¡°Can we eat?¡±


    Then everyone sat around the dining table.


    There were eight people at the long dining table. Huo Xiaoran and Ki Ki were next to each other. Qiao An and Angel were next to each other. Xiao Yue and Joey were next to each other. Huo Zhou, who didn¡¯t like children, was alone.


    The atmosphere was inexplicably oppressive.


    Huo Xiaoran carefully observed Qiao An, afraid that she was angry with him.


    When Qiao An noticed Huo Xiaoran¡¯s small action, she smiled knowingly.


    Anyway, Ki Ki was of the Huo family¡¯s bloodline. With the Huo family¡¯s habit of valuing bloodline to the point of paranoia, she was not worried that Ki Ki would be neglected by the Huo family.


    On the other hand, the two Demon Kings, Huo Xiaoran and Huo Zhou, did not know they would soon be chasing after the child. She was just waiting to watch a good show.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart trembled when he saw Qiao An¡¯s smile. His intuition told him that Qiao An wasn¡¯t angry, but she seemed to be ying tricks on him.


    In order to please Qiao An, he kept putting food into her bowl. But he had neglected Ki Ki again.


    Qiao An and Xiao Yue took care of Joey and Angel. Only Ki Ki was neglected by Huo Xiaoran. Xiao Yue couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and shouted, ¡°Cousin, you shouldn¡¯t only only take care of Sister Qiao An. Give Ki Ki some food.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it,¡± Ki Ki refused coldly.


    ¡°Yo, you¡¯re very promising.¡± Huo Zhou nced at Ki Ki and said sarcastically.


    With just a nce, Huo Zhou¡¯s heart almost jumped out of his chest.


    This Ki Ki clearly looked exactly like Huo Xiaoran?


    Especially since he was sitting beside Huo Xiaoran. The simrities between the two were simply too strong.


    Then, what was even more amazing was that Huo Xiaoran and Ki Ki liked to eat the same dishes. They always tacitly picked up the same dish.


    Huo Zhou realized that Ki Ki was the son of Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An. This fact instantly defeated him. He suddenly realized how suicidal his actions today were.


    However, a man knew when to yield and when not to. Huo Zhou yed this principle to its core. He immediately picked up his chopsticks and kept putting food into Ki Ki¡¯s bowl.


    ¡°Ki Ki, Uncle will put some food in your bowl.¡±


    ¡°Come,e,e. Eat more, our Ki Ki.¡±


    ¡­ .


    His behavior instantly attracted the attention of the other adults.


    Xiao Yue criticized him. ¡°Cousin, what do you mean by this? Are you trying to please Ki Ki now? It¡¯s toote.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran, who was unaware, looked at Huo Zhou in confusion. The two of themmunicated with their eyes. Huo Xiaoran asked Huo Zhou, ¡°What are you doing? Why are you suddenly so solicitous to Ki Ki? This isn¡¯t like you.¡±


    Huo Zhou, on the other hand, kept winking at him, indicating that he should quickly fawn over Ki Ki.


    However, Huo Xiaoran did not want to go on the road. Huo Zhou was so anxious that he reminded him, ¡°Xiaoran, quickly give Ki Ki some food.¡±


    Although Huo Xiaoran was puzzled, he did as he was told.


    But Ki Ki suddenly looked up at him, refusing to ept their solicitousness. ¡°No need.¡±


    Only then did Huo Xiaoran have the chance to see Ki Ki¡¯s extremely handsome face. That face seemed to remind him of a photo of his childhood, causing him to break out in cold sweat.


    He couldn¡¯t even hold the chopsticks in his hand and they fell to the ground.


    Qiao An, on the other hand, turned a blind eye, as if she had just witnessed a good show. She was eating with a smile.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An resentfully.


    Why hadn¡¯t she told him in advance that Ki Ki was his son?


    At this moment, Huo Xiaoran was filled with regret.


    If he¡¯d known Ki Ki was his precious son, he¡¯d have picked him up today. Tonight would have been a grand celebration for Ki Ki.


    Ki Ki slowly picked out the dishes that Huo Zhou and Xiaoran had picked out.


    Huo Zhou and Huo Xiaoran looked very embarrassed.


    Qiao An said fiercely, ¡°Ki Ki, don¡¯t waste food.¡±


    Ki Ki said, ¡°I don¡¯t like any of the dishes they pick up.¡±


    Actually, he didn¡¯t like any of the dishes on the table.


    Because sweets had never been his favorite.


    He liked spicy food.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Daddy cooked for you tonight himself. He doesn¡¯t know your taste. So you¡¯ll have to make do.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran immediately said, ¡°Ki Ki, what do you like to eat? Daddy will make it for you immediately.¡±


    Ki Ki was a sensible and drama-free child. He started picking back chunks of food that had gone out. ¡°No need. I can eat.¡±


    Then he swallowed those dishes in agony.


    At this moment, Angel suddenly said, ¡°Daddy, Brother likes spicy food.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran immediately stood up and walked towards the kitchen.


    Qiao An tried to dissuade him. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran begged, ¡°Just let me do something for Ki Ki.¡±


    Qiao An stopped trying to stop him.


    Ten minutester, Huo Xiaoran came out with a bowl of boiled beef. He ced it in front of Ki Ki and said humbly, ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    Ki Ki nodded.


    When Qiao An saw how careful Huo Xiaoran was in front of the child, her heart suddenly ached for him.


    Speaking of which, it was her fault for not handling it well and affecting the rtionship between the father and son. It seemed that she would have to have a good chat with Ki Kiter.


    When dinner was over, Qiao An took the initiative and put on her apron to clear the dishes.


    However, Huo Xiaoran walked up to her and untied her apron. He said gently, ¡°How can I let my wife do such a thing?¡±

 Chapter 322 - Making Up

    <h4>Chapter 322: Making Up</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao An smiled brightly. When she was the Li family¡¯s wife, she was a 24-hour housekeeping machine. After leaving the Li family, she became the children¡¯s housekeeping machine. Every day, when she opened her eyes, she had endless housekeeping to do. She washed, cooked, mopped the floor, and did everything.


    When Huo Xiaoran said to her that this was not her job, she didn¡¯t feel at ease. She even said embarrassedly, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I can do it. Don¡¯t let themugh at me.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said seriously, ¡°I didn¡¯t marry you for you to do housework.¡±


    ¡°So what do I do? Make vases?¡± Qiao Anughed.


    ¡°Just warm my bed for me,¡± Huo Xiaoran said in a low voice.


    Jo Ann blushed and pushed him away. ¡°You¡¯re not serious.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was so skilled at clearing the dishes that Huo Zhou couldn¡¯t help but tease him. ¡°Xiaoran, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so skilled at housework.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°This business concerns my family harmony and my lifelong happiness. How can I not be familiar with it?¡±


    Xiao Yue was so envious. ¡°Ah, Cousin, you¡¯re really the model husband of the new era.¡±


    Huo Zhou rolled his eyes at Huo Xiaoran and said in disdain, ¡°How can you let other men live like this?¡±


    Xiao Yue and Huo Zhou went against each other. ¡°Big Cousin, no wonder no woman wants you at your age. You don¡¯t have the awareness of second cousin. You have to change your personality.¡±


    Huo Zhou looked at Xiao Yue speechlessly. ¡°Speak properly. What do you mean no woman wants me? Don¡¯t you see the women chasing after me every day? However, I looked down on them and didn¡¯t give them a chance.¡±


    Xiao Yue suddenly held Huo Zhou¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Cousin, what type of girl do you like? I¡¯ll help you find one.¡±


    Huo Zhou looked at her. ¡°Like you.¡±


    Xiao Yue immediately touched her face proudly. ¡°What¡¯s so good about me?¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°You¡¯re stupid and rich.¡±


    Xiao Yue was so angry that she punched him. ¡°Are you scolding me?¡±


    Huo Zhou smiled.


    Qiao An took Ki Ki aside and hugged him. Then she whispered in his ear to soothe him. ¡°Tell Mommy if Ki Ki is angry with Daddy and Uncle today.¡±


    Qiao An was the child¡¯s mother. She could tell at a nce what the child was thinking.


    In the past, no matter how much Ki Ki disliked the food on the table, he would not ruin it. But today, he deliberately picked out Huo Zhou and Xiaoran¡¯s dishes.


    Ki Ki said miserably, ¡°They don¡¯t love me, so I don¡¯t love them.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Ki Ki, there¡¯s no such thing as love for no reason. Mom doesn¡¯t love other people¡¯s children because Mom has limited energy. Dad and Uncle are the same. They only love their children. That¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°As you can see, they already know that you¡¯re a child of the Huo family, so they¡¯re trying their best to make it up to you. Ki Ki, Daddy and Uncle are both people who do not answer to anyone. They never bow their heads to anyone outside. Daddy and Uncle are so humble to please you. You should cherish their love for you and not ignore their efforts.¡±


    ¡°If you keep giving others the cold shoulder, over time, it will chill their hearts.¡±


    Ki Ki nodded tearfully. ¡°I know I was wrong, Mommy.¡±


    Qiao An patted her son¡¯s face. She knew Ki Ki was more mature than his peers. He could understand her.


    ¡°Go. Go say hello to Daddy officially.¡±


    Ki Ki came to the kitchen. Huo Xiaoran saw him leaning against the door and looking a little reserved.


    He washed his hands and came over. Gently, he took Ki Ki into his arms. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, son. It¡¯s Daddy¡¯s fault today. I shouldn¡¯t have snubbed you.¡±


    Ki Ki suddenly wrapped her arms around his neck and called out warmly, ¡°Daddy.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was shocked and a powerful joy burst out in his heart.


    He hugged him tightly, tears of joy streaming down his face. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qiao An walked over and smiled faintly when she saw the image of father and son hugging. She reached out and stroked the heads of Huo Xiaoran and Ki Ki. ¡°I¡¯ve finally returned them to you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked up and sighed. ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯m too happy. I feel that my life is alreadyplete. Thank you, thank you for giving me such a warm and happy family.¡±


    Ki Ki looked up and asked Mommy, ¡°So, we don¡¯t have to move anymore, right?¡±


    Qiao An felt guilty. ¡°You¡¯re old enough to go to school. You should not be moving around anymore.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran made the final decision. ¡°No, we won¡¯t move anymore.¡±


    Only then did a look of delight cross Ki Ki¡¯s face.


    Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An walked out of the kitchen and saw that Xiao Yue and Huo Zhou were still arguing.


    Xiao Yue ced her hands on her hips and scolded like a shrew, ¡°Huo Zhou, a man who thinks he¡¯s the king just because he has some money can¡¯t find true love. You have to change.¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s face was ashen. ¡°What about you? You gave yourself to a young hunk who sells himself and even treated him like a treasure. If your eyes aren¡¯t good, go see a doctor.¡±


    ¡­ .


    Qiao An paled.


    When the two of them quarreled, they lost their intelligence and blurted out a lot of shocking details.


    Sensing that something was wrong, Huo Xiaoran berated the two of them, ¡°Stop arguing.¡±


    Huo Zhou and Xiao Yue fell silent. When they turned their heads and saw Qiao An¡¯s stiff and pale face, Huo Zhou realized that he had said something he shouldn¡¯t have.


    Qiao An approached Huo Zhou and asked him, ¡°Is my Qiao He really selling himself to get promoted?¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qiao An trembled. She turned to look at Xiao Yue. ¡°Yueyue, did you know about this?¡±


    Xiao Yue¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Qiao He has his reasons.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Whatever his reasons, he shouldn¡¯t have chosen the shortcut.¡±


    Qiao An looked as sick as a frosted eggnt. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not watching him properly.¡±


    Xiao Yue cried, ¡°Sister Qiao An, don¡¯t me him. If you want to me someone, me me. It¡¯s my fault. My parents despise him for being so old and useless. In order to be famous and marry me, Qiao He has to fight for those good scripts. But as you know, he doesn¡¯t have money or power. Other than taking shortcuts, it¡¯s impossible for him toe into contact with good dramas in a short period of time, let alone y the male lead.¡±


    Qiao An closed her eyes sadly. Sighing. ¡°The gap in status has never been friendly enough to the poor.¡±


    She knew best because when she married into the Li family back then, she had also experienced the despair of being despised and suppressed by her inws.


    Huo Xiaoran held Qiao An¡¯s hand and tried his best to promise, ¡°An¡¯an, I won¡¯t let you have such a bad feeling. In our family, you¡¯ll always be the queen.¡±


    Qiao An smiled charmingly.


    Huo Xiaoran pulled her into his arms andforted her. ¡°I¡¯ve been too busy recently and neglected your family. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll bring Qiao He to the right path.¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, this will trouble you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities between us.¡±

 Chapter 323 - Returning to the Li Family

    <h4>Chapter 323: Returning to the Li Family</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    After Xiao Yue and Huo Zhou left, the house finally regained its peace.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at the beautiful Qiao An and opened his arms. ¡°An¡¯an,e here and let me hug you.¡±


    Qiao An ran over and threw herself into Huo Xiaoran¡¯s arms happily.


    Huo Xiaoran hugged her tightly and said in extreme satisfaction, ¡°Am I dreaming? I was clearly filled with resentment towards life yesterday, but today, I have a son, two daughters, and a wife. I¡¯ve lived like the ultimate boss.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, your suffering is over.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran rubbed her thin back with his big hand. ¡°Yes.¡±


    The children in the game area looked at their parents and smiled foolishly. ¡°Daddy hugged Mommy.¡±


    Joey was very adult. ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen it before. I¡¯ve even seen Daddy kiss Mommy.¡±


    Ki Ki looked at Joey and Angel in horror and said, ¡°Not for children.¡±


    Qiao An crawled out of Huo Xiaoran¡¯s arms shyly and replied, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, we still have to pay attention to our image in the future.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran reached out and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t I be at a disadvantage?¡±


    He then taught Qiao An with the attitude of a doctor. ¡°Parents who show off their love in front of their children will make them feel more secure and proud. An¡¯an, we shouldn¡¯t hide our love from our children.¡±


    Qiao An turned to look at the three children, only to find them all staring at her with wide, curious eyes.


    Angel Qiao even became concerned about her mommy. ¡°Mommy, if Daddy hugs you to sleep, will you not have nightmares?¡±


    Qiao An was speechless.


    ¡°If you talk any more, I¡¯ll send you to kindergarten for boarding,¡± she said wickedly.


    Ki Ki stuck out his tongue.


    Huo Xiaoran pinched Qiao An¡¯s nose and said dotingly, ¡°Don¡¯t scare the child.¡±


    However, in order not to be disturbed by the children, the next day, Huo Xiaoran heartlessly sent the children to the noble kindergarten in the Heaven Imperial Garden Compound.


    The children seemed to have long been used to a bumpy life and had no objections at all to a new life and a new environment.


    On the other hand, after Huo Xiaoran sent the children to the kindergarten, he showed more anxiety than the children. He lingered in the kindergarten for a long time and only left reluctantly when he saw the children happily finishing their morning exercises with their new ssmates.


    This way, Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An could spend most of the day alone.


    Qiao An liked to admire the flowers and grass in the garden, but Huo Xiaoran liked to stay in the room and y with her.


    At noon, Huo Xiaoran received an unprecedented call from the Li family. It was her sister, Li Tingting. Tingting said anxiously on the other end of the phone, ¡°Brother,e back quickly. Dad is sick. He¡¯s very sick. The doctor said that he might not be able to survive this time. Come back quickly and see him.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran did not speak for a long time.


    Only then did Li Tingting realize that in those few years, the Li family¡¯s suppression of the Angel Group could be said to be unscrupulous. Fortunately, Huo Xiaoran was smart and counterattacked the Li family group with thunderous methods. In the end, although the Li family was defeated, it also made her brother indifferent to the Li family.


    Her brother hadn¡¯t been home for many years, and he had resolutely changed his surname to Huo.


    Li Tingting asked carefully, ¡°Brother, can you not forgive the Li family?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Tingting, let me think about it.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran hung up and sat on the sofa in a daze.


    He was suffering inside. He had once secretly vowed to cut ties with the Li family. Only then would he be worthy of his mother, who had died in vain. Only then would he be worthy of Qiao An, who had been hurt and let down by the Li family.


    However, Old Master Li was his father after all. Huo Xiaoran was still a little sad that he was sick.


    Qiao An washed a pot of cherries and came over to sit beside Huo Xiaoran. She gently and considerately fed the cherries to Huo Xiaoran and then asked him meaningfully, ¡°Is it sweet?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran hugged her and rested his chin on her shoulder. ¡°Whatever An¡¯an feeds me would be sweet.¡±


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°Then will this sweetness drive out the bitterness in your heart?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was slightly stunned. ¡°You can tell?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, Auntie and I love you very much. But our love is not binding. We want you to be happy more.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s gentleness and understanding made Huo Xiaoran very touched.


    He captured her lips and crushed them passionately.


    ¡°An¡¯an, apany me, okay?¡±


    Qiao An was momentarily stunned. Going back to the Li family was something she had never thought of in her life.


    Her broken marriage with Li Zecheng made her hate the Li family to the core. She had once thought that she would never step into the Li family again in her life.


    But Qiao An was rational. Although her ex-husband and ex-mother-inw had never treated her well, Old Master Li was her soulmate. His approval of her was her lifeline in the dark years of the Li family.


    Besides, Old Master Li was Xiaoran¡¯s father. It was still unknown how their rtionship would end.


    Qiao An couldn¡¯t resist Huo Xiaoran¡¯s childish coquettishness at all. She only nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran carried her up and went to the cloakroom. He chose a grass-green tight fishtail dress and a white fluffy shawl for her. As for him, he was wearing a green shirt and a white casual suit. It was obvious that they were a couple.


    Qiao An was stunned. She was sure that Huo Xiaoran just wanted to go back to visit the old man and show off to Li Zecheng.


    Qiao An saw through it but didn¡¯t say anything.


    When they went downstairs, Huo Xiaoran looked at the car in the parking lot in a daze.


    Qiao An knew that if he was in a bad state of mind, he had an old problem with trembling hands. So most of the time, he couldn¡¯t drive.


    But she had never learned to drive.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, let¡¯s call the driver over,¡± Qiao An suggested.


    Huo Xiaoran didn¡¯t want to have a third party in the car. He only wanted to stay with Qiao An. He turned his head to ask Qiao An for her opinion. ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯m driving. Do you dare to sit?¡±


    Qiao Anughed. She opened the passenger door and got in.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart warmed for Qiao An¡¯s courage.


    He got into the car andposed himself.


    Qiao An was going to fasten her seatbelt and Huo Xiaoran looked at her in surprise.


    Qiao An touched her face. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled brightly. ¡°Silly, you¡¯ll be spoiled by me.¡±


    Qiao An looked at the seat belt in her hand and slowly lowered it.


    Huo Xiaoran couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°An¡¯an, help me fasten my seatbelt.¡±


    Qiao An thoughtfully buckled him in.


    Then, when she was putting on her seatbelt, Huo Xiaoran snatched it away and helped her put it on.


    Qiao An looked at him and couldn¡¯t resist kissing him. ¡°It¡¯s a reward.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran grinned and said, ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯ll do all the small things in the family in the future. Just reward me.¡±


    Qiao An was speechless.

 Chapter 324 - Uncle’s Happiness, Nephew’s Heartsche

    <h4>Chapter 324: Uncle¡¯s Happiness, Nephew¡¯s Heartsche</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    When the car drove into the Li family¡¯s vi, the atmosphere at home was especially solemn.


    The butler¡¯s face was gloomy as he swept the fallen leaves in the courtyard. Seeing Huo Xiaoran¡¯s car enter the house, the butler was stunned.


    ¡°Is the fourth Young Master back?¡± the butler murmured in disbelief.


    Huo Xiaoran parked the car in the parking lot and quickly got out. Then, he walked around the car and helped Qiao An out.


    Qiao An was still nervous. When Huo Xiaoran drove, she watched the road nervously the entire time. Even when he stopped the car, the nervousness did not recede.


    Huo Xiaoran held her face andforted her. ¡°An¡¯an, my hand has recovered.¡±


    Qiao An looked at him in surprise. ¡°Really?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I didn¡¯t tremble along the way.¡±


    Qiao An was thrilled. ¡°Does that mean you can be a doctor again?¡±


    When Huo Xiaoran saw the smile on Qiao An¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t help but pull her into his arms and hug her tightly.


    Having seen Lu Mo¡¯s greed, Qiao An¡¯s pure heart and few desires made him feel that it was rare.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a doctor anymore. Being a doctor pays too little. I have a wife and children now. I have to earn a lot of money so that you and the children can live a carefree life.¡±


    These were Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heartfelt words. When he was young, he only fought for his ideals. Now, he felt that nothing was more important than giving his family a stable and happy life.


    However, Qiao An knew how much Huo Xiaoran loved his career. She encouraged him to do what he liked.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, no matter what you do, I¡¯ll support your choice. But don¡¯t think too much about me and the children. Actually, we won¡¯t spend much money.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°No, I can¡¯t let you suffer. What other women have, my An¡¯an can¡¯t lose out.¡±


    Qiao An was speechless.


    Qiao An held his hand and theyced their fingers as they walked into the vi.


    In the vi, the juniors of the Li family gathered.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s brothers, including Li Tingting, were all present. They discussed Old Master Li¡¯s funeral.


    The eldest said, ¡°Dad¡¯s illness has reached a point of no return. You heard the doctor¡¯s advice. He told us to prepare for Dad¡¯s funeral. Do you have any ideas?¡±


    The second brother said, ¡°Once Dad falls, how will he distribute his shares and assets? I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to ask the old man to make a will.¡±


    The third son said, ¡°Logically speaking, while the old man is still conscious, asking him to make a will is the top priority. But I¡¯m afraid the old man will think too much. Who will mention this to him?¡±


    At this moment, the butler led Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An into the house.


    ¡°Young masters, Fourth Young Master is back.¡±


    As soon as the butler finished speaking, everyone in the room looked over.


    Seeing Huo Xiaoran already surprised them. Seeing Qiao An beside him, especially Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An¡¯s interlocked hands, the expressions of everyone in the house changed.


    ¡°Xiaoran, you and Qiao An¡­¡± Third Brother, Li Zecheng¡¯s father, Qiao An¡¯s ex-father-inw, was instantly furious. He pointed at Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An angrily and was so furious that he could not speak.


    Huo Xiaoran raised Qiao An¡¯s hand and announced solemnly, ¡°I brought Qiao An back today to tell everyone that I¡¯m with An¡¯an.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s face turned green. ¡°Huo Xiaoran, Qiao An, how could you get together? Aren¡¯t you embarrassing our Li family? Where are your morals? Qiao An, you were originally my wife, but now you want to be my aunt. How can I bear it?¡±


    Qiao An raised her lips and was about to speak when Huo Xiaoran tightened his grip on her hand.


    Qiao An looked at Huo Xiaoran and saw him looking at her gently. Even though he didn¡¯t say anything, his gaze gave her an iparably strong sense of security.


    Qiao An immediately understood that Huo Xiaoran didn¡¯t need her to fight alone against everyone in the Li family like before.


    As expected, Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°An¡¯an, remember, I¡¯ll protect you. You don¡¯t have to live so hard.¡±


    These words of love entered Li Zecheng¡¯s ears, which was no different from a p. After all, when Qiao An was with him, he had never protected her and had only done things to hurt her.


    Huo Xiaoran walked up to Li Zecheng gloomily and reprimanded with a dark expression, ¡°Didn¡¯t you read the essay online?¡±


    ¡°Theizens are calling you a scumbag for lying to your uncle¡¯s girlfriend. And you have the cheek to call me immoral?¡±


    ¡°The eyes of the crowd are bright. Li Zecheng, I didn¡¯t expect you to still be unrepentant.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s expression was ugly. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not in the mood to pay attention to those boring topics online.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Then now that An¡¯an has returned to my side, shouldn¡¯t you address her as Aunt?¡±


    Li Zecheng nced at Qiao An and saw that she was wearing a luxurious high-end dress that entuated her graceful figure and indifferent temperament. She was really beautiful.


    She looked peaceful and her eyes bright. She was apletely different person from when she married him.


    At that moment, Li Zecheng suddenly felt ashamed of himself. He used to think that Qiao An had married him because he was out of her league. Now, he knew that he had stolen her time and pulled her into his ordinary world. Without him, Qiao An could have lived so well.


    But he could not bring himself to call her aunt.


    He¡¯d deluded himself into thinking that she was still the same Qiao An who¡¯d treated him so humbly and was still his wife. As long as he didn¡¯t call her aunt.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± He snorted and ignored Huo Xiaoran.


    At this moment, Qiao An walked to Huo Xiaoran¡¯s side and naturally held his hand. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, why bother with him? Let¡¯s go see Old Master Li.¡±


    The way she addressed the Li family¡¯s old master was so unfamiliar, showing her rejection and indifference to the entire Li family.


    Everyone knew that Qiao An had suffered so much in the Li family. It was most likely impossible for her to forgive the Li family.


    Her attitude might affect Huo Xiaoran¡¯s attitude towards the Li family. At this moment, her sisters-inw were thinking. They had to privately persuade Huo Xiaoran not to be led by the nose by the smart Qiao An.


    After all, they still had to rely on Huo Xiaoran to promote the Li family.


    Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An went in to see Old Master Li. Old Master Li was unconscious for most of the time. They did not wake him up and stayed for a while before preparing to leave.


    However, after they came out of the old man¡¯s bedroom, Huo Xiaoran was pestered by his brothers. The eldest son said, ¡°Xiaoran, you¡¯ve seen Dad¡¯s situation. I know that you and Dad don¡¯t have a good rtionship, but he¡¯s still your father. Now that he¡¯s in this state, you have the responsibility and obligation to deal with his funeral with us.¡±

 Chapter 325 - His Protection

    <h4>Chapter 325: His Protection</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Second Brother said, ¡°Xiaoran, we should distribute his shares and assets is the most troublesome problem. Dad has always doted on you. Why don¡¯t you mention the will to Dad?¡±


    Everyone knew that it was a chore to make a will with Old Master Li because that person would be suspected of cursing Old Master Li. Old Master Li was very likely to fly into a rage because of this and kick him off the list of heirs.


    Therefore, his brothers attempted to lead Huo Xiaoran into suggesting this.


    Huo Xiaoran quietly listened to his brothers¡¯ voices. Their attitude of forcing him to take responsibility for Old Master Li as his seniors made Huo Xiaoran frown unhappily.


    He raised his head slightly and looked at his brothers. Although his brothers were many years older than him, their IQ and EQ could not bepared to his.


    Huo Xiaoran smiled. ¡°Do you remember that I¡¯m the Li family¡¯s flesh and blood now? When there were benefits back then, did you remember that I¡¯m the Li family¡¯s flesh and blood?¡±


    The brothers choked on their words.


    Third Brother pushed all the me to Old Master Li, who was lying on the bed and could not say or move. He said, ¡°Xiaoran, Daddy was healthy in the past. How could we bring up the topic?¡±


    In other words, the old man was unwilling to give Huo Xiaoran any benefits in the past.


    Huo Xiaoran pursed her lips and turned to look at Qiao An.


    ¡°An¡¯an, why don¡¯t you make up my mind for me?¡± The reason he¡¯d let her decide was that he didn¡¯t want to take matters into his own hands and make decisions that would upset her.


    After all, Qiao An¡¯s attitude towards the Li family was his priority.


    The sisters-inw judged others by themselves and knew that Qiao An was unwilling to let Huo Xiaoran get involved in the Li family¡¯s matters. They simply said, ¡°Xiaoran, men have always been in charge of this family¡¯s matters. Besides, Qiao An has yet to enter the Li family. How can she be qualified to be the head of the Li family?¡±


    Third Madam immediately echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right. Why ask women about men? Women have long hair and short horizons. Our opinions are not substantial enough.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Madam Li and Third Madam Li with a sinister gaze and sneered. ¡°That expression refers to women like you who only know how to gossip. My An¡¯an is a top student from a famous university and has read more books than the rice you eat. Which descendant of the Li family is more knowledgeable than her? Women like you are ignorant and only know how to sow discord every day. Are you qualified to say that our An¡¯an is knowledgeable?¡±


    The group of women in the house lowered their heads in shame.


    This was especially true for the Third Madam and Madam. They had once tried their best to suppress Qiao An and looked down on her lowly background. However, they did not expect Master Li and Huo Xiaoran to value Qiao An¡¯s knowledge more and looked down on women like them who schemed against one another.


    Li Zecheng looked at Qiao An in a daze. Qiao An stood in front of Huo Xiaoran submissively. She was gentle and looked peaceful.


    Huo Xiaoran, on the other hand, turned into a vicious Asura and fought against everyone in the Li family on her behalf.


    At that moment, Li Zecheng felt ashamed.


    For the first time, he felt that he really couldn¡¯tpare to Huo Xiaoran. Back when his mother had insulted Qiao An, he¡¯d been silent. He felt that Qiao An should be filial to his mother. Because when a woman married a man, she should think of her husband as the sky.


    At the time, Qiao An had lived an incredibly depressing life. There was no smile on her face.


    After leaving the group speechless, Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An.


    However, Qiao An followed her husband¡¯s tune and smiled sweetly. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, whether you want to sever ties with the Li family or rebuild it, just make the decision. I¡¯ll support you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart ached for Qiao An. Qiao An was a dedicated person. As long as she fell in love with someone, she would treat them well with all her heart. She didn¡¯t care about herself at all.


    He put his arm around her shoulders. ¡°You always think of others,¡± he said affectionately. ¡°Then I can only think of you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran walked up to Madam and said, ¡°Madam, do you also think that I, Huo Xiaoran, should bear the responsibility for everything that happens next?¡±


    Madam naturally wanted Huo Xiaoran to return to the Li family. After all, the Huo Xiaoran today was not the Huo Xiaoran of the past. If he came to the Li family a few more times and released the signal that he had returned to the Li family, those business partners who had broken off ties with the Li family might turn around and curry favor with the Li family again.


    ¡°Xiaoran, your father shouldn¡¯t have neglected you in the past, but he regrets it now. He still hopes that you can return to the Li family.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Since you want me to return to the Li family, I¡¯ll make a small request to everyone present. Qiao An is my wife. In my family, she¡¯s the queen. I love her very much and dote on her. If she says anything to my brothers and sisters-inw and does anything to make you unhappy, please tolerate her. If there¡¯s anything, juste at me. If you make her unhappy, don¡¯t me me for being heartless.¡±


    This disy of strength was clearly a warning to everyone present that no one was allowed to bully Qiao An.


    This upset the women present.


    They were all women, but their lives were so different from Qiao An¡¯s. It seemed as though she¡¯d been born with the grace of a queen, and they¡¯d all lived as her foil.


    Wei Xin, who was at the side, gritted her teeth in jealousy. She hated Qiao An for passing her a mommy¡¯s boy like Li Zecheng while shended a wife-doting maniac like Huo Xiaoran.


    She was indignant.


    Still, the men were jumpy.


    They felt that if Huo Xiaoran was willing to return to the Li family, it would be tantamount to sending a signal to the outside world that he had reconciled with the Li family. Then, their cold careers would quickly recover.


    Therefore, they each warned their families, ¡°Did you hear what Fourth Brother said? I hope that you can get along peacefully in the future. Whoever causes trouble again will be punished.¡± The eldest said sternly.


    The women could only hide their unwillingness.


    Madam agreed with her son and immediately instructed the nanny, ¡°Go and tidy up Fourth Young Master¡¯s room.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. The environment here is too simple. I¡¯m afraid An¡¯an won¡¯t be able to get used to it, so let¡¯s go home. We¡¯lle over to visit the Old Master tomorrow.¡±


    With that, Huo Xiaoran pulled Qiao An away.


    Li Zecheng couldn¡¯t help but swallow as he looked at their interlocked fingers and Qiao An¡¯s graceful figure.


    His heart swelled with regret. Why hadn¡¯t he realized before that Qiao An could be so beautiful?


    He watched as Huo Xiaoran took Qiao An away. He thought that Qiao An would look back at him, but from the beginning to the end, Qiao An didn¡¯t even look at him.


    He was extremely disappointed.


    Wei Xin held his hand and sneered, ¡°Why? Are you tempted by her beauty again?¡±


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 326 - Blessed Home, Blessed Woman

    Chapter 326: Blessed Home, Blessed Woman


    An embarrassed look shed across Li Zecheng¡¯s eyes.


    Wei Xin sneered and said, ¡°As the saying goes, dragons match dragons, phoenixes match phoenixes, turtles match turtles. If you¡¯re not in the same league, you won¡¯t enter the same house. Li Zecheng, Qiao An isn¡¯t someone you can think about.¡±


    Li Zecheng felt insulted by Wei Xin. He immediately flew into a rage out of humiliation and raised his hand to hit Wei Xin.


    However, Wei Xin stuck out her chest and pressed her face towards him. ¡°You want to hit me? Come on, hit me. Hit me. Li Zecheng, other than domestic violence, what else are you capable of? How can a man like you be worthy of a shrewd woman like Qiao An? Only a woman with a bad family background like mine won¡¯t despise you.¡±


    Li Zecheng was so angry that his eyes turned red. In the end, he lowered his hand heavily.


    However, how could Third Madam tolerate Wei Xin belittling her son like this? She ran up angrily and pped Wei Xin¡¯s face.


    Suddenly the air was silent.


    Wei Xin red at Third Madam fiercely and suddenly pounced on her crazily. She tore at Third Madam and scolded, ¡°It¡¯s you. It¡¯s you who spoiled him. It¡¯s you who didn¡¯t teach your son well and raised such a heartless, fickle, and irresponsible yboy.¡±


    The aunts hurried forward and pulled Wei Xin and Third Madam away. Third Madam said in exasperation, ¡°You¡¯re simply a shrew. No wonder you couldn¡¯t keep Zecheng¡¯s heart. I really regret letting you into my house in the first ce.¡±


    Not to be outdone, Wei Xin said, ¡°I am the one who regrets marrying into your family. I originally thought that you were a prestigious family. That¡¯s why I tried my best to marry him. Who knew that my heart would be empty? In this family, the parents did not set a good example for their children . My mother-inw is rude and unreasonable, and my husband is just useless. In this family, I have to take care of my own children and earn my own money. Hmph, I finally understand that this is clearly a house without fortune.¡±


    These were directed at Li Zecheng¡¯s father, who had cheated on his wife and betrayed his family, his unreasonable mother, and Li Zecheng, who could not stand up for himself.


    They were angry, but they were also woken up by Wei Xin¡¯s scolding. They fell into deep reflection.


    Then, they all became mute and stood rooted to the ground with their eyes wide open.


    ¡°Ah.¡± The olddy couldn¡¯t stop sighing.


    Li Zecheng was dejected. He said weakly to Wei Xin, ¡°Do you regret marrying me?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Wei Xin blurted out.


    Li Zecheng was slightly stunned.


    He suddenly felt so sad. Just now, he was still thinking about whether it was possible to woo Qiao An back. However, the reality was that even a woman with bad morals like Wei Xin had started to despise him.


    How could he have the cheek to woo Qiao An, who was so proud?


    When Wei Xin told him that she wanted a divorce, Li Zecheng¡¯s mind went nk. He panicked.


    It was not because he had lost Wei Xin, but because he could not control the future.


    ¡°What about the baby?¡± he asked.


    He still did not want to disrupt the chaotic situation.


    Wei Xin nced at the child in her araid, ¡°I¡¯ll take the older one away and leave the younger one to you.¡±


    Third Madam immediately went crazy. ¡°In your dreams. The elder is the healthy one. To think you have the gall to take him away and leave the sick one to us. I don¡¯t agree.¡±


    Li Zecheng looked at the selfish Wei Xin and his hatred for her instantly exploded. He suddenly went crazy and roared at Wei Xin, ¡°You always despise our family for this and that. Look at yourself. You¡¯re vain, exquisite, self-interested, and selfish. Wei Xin, it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want me now, but I, Li Zecheng, don¡¯t want you anymore. Get lost. Get lost immediately.¡±


    Wei Xin looked at the crazy Li Zecheng and retreated with the child in her arms.


    In fact, she had never really thought of divorcing him. After all, she was already homeless. With a child, it was impossible for her to find a next home.


    She had only said those harsh words because she was angry and had a strong tongue.


    However, seeing Li Zecheng¡¯s aggressive appearance, Wei Xin gritted her teeth and ran out with the child.


    When she ran to the door, she didn¡¯t forget to turn around and threaten Li Zecheng. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave. I hope you won¡¯t regret it.¡±


    After she ran away, Madam was afraid that she would court death. She instructed Li Zecheng anxiously, ¡°Zecheng, she¡¯s with your son. Hurry up and get her back.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Li Zecheng said indignantly.


    The Li family was shrouded in war for the rest of the day. Everyone was having a terrible time.


    At the Heavenly Imperial Garden, there was also a crack in the atmosphere of harmony. That was Old Madam Huo. When she learned that Qiao An had given birth to children for Xiaoran, and they were twins, she wanted toe and see her precious great-grandchildren.


    However, due to herck of friendliness towards Qiao An some time ago, the olddy felt bad and was too embarrassed toe and see her.


    She couldn¡¯t help but miss her grandchildren, so she secretly came to Huo Xiaoran¡¯s Acacia Court to watch them from afar.


    However, the children had already been sent to kindergarten by Huo Xiaoran. She could only see Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An moving around in the courtyard.


    Huo Xiaoran was cutting branches for the flowers and shrubs in the courtyard. Qiao An came out with a water bottle and walked to Huo Xiaoran to personally feed him.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, don¡¯t tire yourself out. Ask thendscaper toe and do the work another day.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran shook his head and refused. ¡°No, I nted all the flowers and trees here for you. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to take good care of them.¡±


    Qiao An gazed at him indulgently. ¡°All right. Don¡¯t tire yourself, then. My heart will ache.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Qiao An went back to sunning herself on the recliner.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at her in surprise. ¡°An¡¯an, aren¡¯t you going to move?¡± He had recently discovered a problem. Qiao An was actually azy person.


    She was someone who could sit and never stand. If she could lie down she would never sit.


    Huo Xiaoran put down the equipment in his hand and pulled Qiao An up from the recliner. ¡°An¡¯an, do you know that life is about exercise?¡±


    Qiao Anughed hysterically.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, can you finally tell that I¡¯m veryzy? Then will you despise me?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the ratio of men to women of suitable age in our country is seriously imbnced now? Don¡¯t you know how popr a beautiful girl like you is? How dare I despise you?¡±


    Qiao An rocked in his arms,ughing.


    Not far away, Old Madam Huo looked at Huo Xiaoran¡¯s smiling handsome face and fell into deep thought.


    She had never seen Huo Xiaoran smile. She thought that he had always been a cold and emotionless person. Now it seemed that she was wrong.


    At least in front of Qiao An, he¡¯d be alive.


    Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly heard Huo Xiaoran¡¯s very guilty and apologetic voice. ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯m sorry. Something happened at thepany. I have to go back to work tomorrow. I won¡¯t be able to apany you for the next few days.¡±


    Old Madam Huo frowned. Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An had just gotten back together. The two of them needed to get along to grow their rtionship. This had really happened at the wrong time.


    She was afraid Qiao An would throw a tantrum.

 Chapter 327 - A Loving Couple

    <h4>Chapter 327: A Loving Couple</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Unexpectedly, not only was Qiao An not angry, but she also assured Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, just go to work in peace. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    However, Huo Xiaoran was concerned about her. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send lunch back to you. You don¡¯t have to do it yourself. If you¡¯re bored, go find Xiao Yue to chat. Your bank card is in the drawer. If you want to shop, go find Xiao Yue to apany you.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s head drooped as she hugged him like a ko bear. ¡°Don¡¯t spoil me like that. It¡¯ll make me feel useless.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran rubbed her head and said intimately, ¡°When I think about the past few years, you must have suffered a lot with the three babies alone. I feel very guilty and me myself. An¡¯an, I¡¯m sorry. I made you suffer too much.¡±


    Qiao Anughed crisply. She was optimistic by nature and didn¡¯t like to remember the bad things. She always remembered the gentlest and most beautiful aspects of life.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, it wasn¡¯t hard on me at all. When I left the capital, didn¡¯t you give me a huge sum of money? Then I¡¯m a rich woman. I didn¡¯t suffer, be it giving birth or raising children.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran sighed. ¡°You¡¯re always so optimistic. Fortunately, you¡¯re an optimistic person. That¡¯s why you can still retain your innocence after experiencing so much suffering.¡±


    Old Madam Huo listened to Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran¡¯s conversation from afar. Her prejudice against Qiao An instantly disappeared.


    In the past, she always felt that Qiao An¡¯s interference in Huo Xiaoran and Lu Mo¡¯s rtionship was a little inappropriate. How could a divorced woman have the confidence to reconcile with Xiaoran?


    Now she understood. Because Qiao An was strong and optimistic and never underestimated herself. Of course, it was also because her love with Xiao Ran was indeed deep.


    Old Madam Huo went from resisting Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran¡¯s reconciliation to supporting and wishing them happiness.


    She smiled peacefully and said to the servant beside her, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    The servant asked doubtfully, ¡°Madam, aren¡¯t you going in to greet them?¡±


    Old Madam Huo said, ¡°Look, there¡¯s nothing in their eyes except each other. If I go in and disturb them at this time, they might not wee me. Let¡¯se back another day.¡±


    In the evening, Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An strolled hand in hand on the way to kindergarten, but they bumped into Old Madam Huo and Old Master Huo.


    It turned out that the old couple desperately wanted to see their great-grandchildren, so they were preparing to secretly go to the kindergarten to visit their child. Unexpectedly, Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An bumped into them.


    ¡°Grandma, Grandpa, are you guys out for a walk?¡± Huo Xiaoran asked despite knowing the answer.


    The elderly couple looked a little embarrassed. Mr. Huo said casually, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ve been sitting for too long. I came out to stretch my muscles.¡±


    Qiao An looked at the road. At the end of the road, it led straight to the kindergarten. She understood and took the initiative to invite the two elders. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Huo, Brother Xiaoran and I are preparing to pick up the children from school. Since we¡¯re going the same way, why don¡¯t we travel together and make it more lively?¡±


    Old Madam Huo was more than happy to meet her great-grandchildren openly. She quickly nodded and said, ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡±


    However, Huo Xiaoran gently corrected Qiao An. ¡°An¡¯an, call them Grandpa and Grandma.¡±


    Qiao An looked at the olddy in embarrassment. She knew the olddy was very resistant to her.


    The old madam smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. I have to pay for the change of address. I didn¡¯t bring anything today, so how can I take advantage of An¡¯an? Next time!¡±


    Just like that, the four of them arrived at the kindergarten door.


    The children walked out methodically, but all of them came out without Joey and the others. Qiao An remembered what Xiao Ming had told her. Instantly her body went cold.


    ¡°Where are the children?¡± She subconsciously held Huo Xiaoran¡¯s hand tightly because she was nervous.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An in confusion. Her anxiety made him feel very uneasy. ¡°An¡¯an, don¡¯t be afraid. Nothing will happen to the children in school. They should have been left behind by a teacher.¡±


    At this moment, the teacher walked towards Qiao An and introduced respectfully, ¡°Sir, Angel Madam, Joey and the others are inside. In view of their outstanding performance in school today, our teacher agrees that their learning ability far exceeds that of children their age. Therefore, we want to discuss with you about changing sses for the children.¡±


    Qiao An let out a heavy breath.


    When Old Madam Huo and Madam Huo heard that the children¡¯s performance was especially good, they were immediately overjoyed.


    ¡°An¡¯an, Xiaoran, quickly go in and talk to the teachers about the children¡¯s transfer.¡± Madam Huo urged the dazed Qiao An.


    Huo Xiaoran and the others followed the teacher to the office. The three children were sitting at their desks with their hands supporting their cheeks. Their three extremely cute faces looked at the door expectantly.


    When they saw their parents, they all smiled brightly.


    The three smiling faces were weing.


    Although Old Madam Huo and Old Madam Huo were at the back of the group, they were the first to notice the children. When they saw the children acting cute in unison, they were melted by their cuteness.


    ¡°What beautiful children.¡±


    ¡°Old man, I¡¯ve finally found children who¡¯s cuter and prettier than our daughter.¡±


    Mr. Huo smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The student has surpassed the master.¡±


    Madam Huo said, ¡°Qiao An¡¯s is beautiful, so she modified our Huo family¡¯s genes.¡±


    Mr. Huo was very objective. ¡°My Xiaoran is also very good-looking.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran walked up to the children and hugged them. He praised the children very happily, ¡°Teacher said that your performance in school was especially good. Daddy has decided to reward you. Tell me, what gift do you want?¡±


    ¡°Lollipop.¡±


    ¡°A muppet.¡±


    ¡°Lego.¡±


    The children cheered.


    ¡°Sure thing.¡±


    Qiao An whispered to the teachers. ¡°Teachers, thank you for your validation, but I don¡¯t want to transfer the children. I know my children. Although they¡¯re very good at learning, their psychological age is quite young. I don¡¯t want the children to be treated specially.¡±


    ¡°But Ki Ki already knows everything we teach. In that case, he¡¯ll be wasting his time in the ssroom for the next year.¡± The teacher even took out the test papers they¡¯d made for Ki Ki.


    Qiao An looked at the headline on the paper¡ª¡±Elementary School Entrance Test¡± and was dumbfounded when she saw the bright red 100.


    She looked at Huo Xiaoran in distress. At this moment, Huo Xiaoran walked over and saw the results on the paper. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I was like this when I was young. I scored full marks for the first grade and sixth grade.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to let him skip a grade?¡±


    ¡®Let Ki Ki make the decision.¡¯


    Qiao An waved to Ki Ki, who walked over.


    ¡°Ki Ki , would you like to skip a grade and study with older brothers and sisters?¡±


    Ki Ki replied, ¡°I¡¯m willing. I¡¯ve long gotten tired of ying with the little ones.¡±


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 328 - Suicide

    Chapter 328: Suicide


    Qiao An asked the teacher about Joey and Angel Qiao¡¯s performance at school. Although their grades were good, Qiao An felt that the two girls were weak and afraid that they would be bullied by the children in the older ss. Moreover, they themselves were resistant to changing sses, so they kept their current ss.


    After leaving kindergarten, Mr. and Mrs. Huo praised Qiao An. ¡°Qiao An, we¡¯re very relieved that you¡¯ve raised the children very well. In gratitude for giving birth to such adorable babies for the Huo family, we¡¯ve decided to reward you and the children with a sum of money.¡±


    Qiao An was ttered. ¡°I gave birth willingly. It¡¯s every mother¡¯s responsibility to raise her child. I don¡¯t want any reward.¡±


    Mr. Huoughed loudly. ¡°Many women fight to the death to get into a wealthy family in order to obtain the support of the man¡¯s family, but you, Qiao An, are pure.¡±


    Qiao An nced at Huo Xiaoran and whispered, ¡°I like Brother Xiaoran not because he¡¯s rich.¡±


    Mr. Huo said, ¡°I know. Your love is touching. But Qiao An, the more you don¡¯t want anything, the more I should reward you. Kind girls deserve more preferential treatment.¡±


    Qiao An was helpless. She muttered under her breath, ¡°I have Brother Xiaoran. I¡¯m not short of money.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled smugly because Qiao An was only willing to use his money, which meant that she was willing to rely on him and trust him. This made him very gratified.


    Huo Xiaoran said to Old Master Huo, ¡°Grandpa, I won¡¯t let my An¡¯an suffer. Leave your money for your own retirement.¡±


    Mr. Huo¡¯s tone sank. ¡°This is a token of my appreciation.¡±


    Qiao An softened when she saw that the old man wasn¡¯t happy.


    ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll take it. But not too much,¡± she begged.


    In the end, Mr. Huo gave Qiao An a jewelry store and 10 billion in cash cards.


    After receiving such a generous gift, Qiao An sighed at Huo Xiaoran. ¡°I finally know why Lu Mo wanted to be the daughter-inw of the Huo family. I became rich through marriage.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled and said, ¡°It is said on the inte that Lu Mo is a bride worth tens of billions. I think Grandpa and Grandma don¡¯t want you to be inferior to Lu Mo, so they gave you more.¡±


    Then, Huo Xiaoran thought for a moment and said, ¡°I should give you a big gift too.¡±


    Qiao An beamed at the mention of gifts. ¡°What kind?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran tapped her forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the Angel Group. From now on, you¡¯ll be a bride of hundreds of billions.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s mouth thinned. ¡°Does that mean I¡¯m married to a poor boy? I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°You¡¯re alreadyining that I¡¯m poor?¡±


    The two of themughed and yed around.


    The next day, after breakfast.


    Huo Xiaoran was about to go to work when Qiao An personally helped him put on his tie and jacket. Huo Xiaoran looked at the gentle and considerate Qiao An and couldn¡¯t help but kiss her face.


    ¡°An¡¯an, you¡¯re so kind.¡±


    Qiao An smiled warmly.


    ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯ll be back early this afternoon. I¡¯ll make dinner.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Qiao An said.


    After Huo Xiaoran left home, Qiao An received an unfamiliar call. The other party said anxiously, ¡°Is this Miss Qiao An? Do you know Lu Mo?¡±


    Qiao An was stunned for a moment. She thought she would never cross paths with Lu Mo again in her life, but she didn¡¯t expect to hear from her so soon.


    ¡°I do.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Pleasee to the First Hospital immediately¡­ Miss Lu Mo wants to see you.¡±


    When Qiao An heard about the hospital, she guessed that Lu Mo was sick.


    ¡°How is she?¡± She didn¡¯t know what kind of feelings she had for Lu Mo. She didn¡¯t seem to pity her, nor did she gloat. It was just a very ordinary feeling.


    ¡°She tried to kill herself. But the wound wasn¡¯t serious. Right now she¡¯s mentally unstable and in mortal danger.¡±


    Qiao An was stunned.


    Hearing that Lu Mo¡¯s life was in danger, Qiao An came to the First Hospital in a humanitarian spirit.


    After she gave her name at the nurse¡¯s desk, and a nurse immediately led her to the end of the corridor.


    At the end of the corridor was a cramped waiting room. There was a small window above it, and Lu Mo was sitting in it, cutting her arm with a knife.


    One arm was already in a bloody mess.


    When she saw Qiao An, perhaps it was because she didn¡¯t see Huo Xiaoran, her eyes revealed great disappointment.


    At this moment, a few doctorsforted her. ¡°Miss Lu Mo, Miss Qiao An is already here. If you have anything to say,e down and talk to her.¡±


    After not seeing her for a few days, Lu Mo¡¯s expression was especially bad.


    She¡¯d lost weight. Her clothes were filthy, her hair greasy. Her eyes were dull and lifeless. When she saw Qiao An, her gaze chilled.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Senior here?¡± she asked angrily.


    Then, she suddenly smiled smugly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you with Senior? Is that why he doesn¡¯t know about me?¡±


    Qiao An was about to exin when she saw a few psychiatrists looking at her pleadingly. She understood their gazes because back then, when she fell from the building and was hospitalized at Jinghang Hospital, she saw with her own eyes how Huo Xiaoran patiently tried to save those girls.


    She didn¡¯t pity Lu Mo, but she pitied these doctors.


    She changed the topic, not deciding to provoke Lu Mo. ¡°I¡¯m not with him.¡± She had meant that she was alone this morning.


    Lu Mo smiled. ¡°Qiao An, I thought Senior would marry you. I didn¡¯t expect him to not be with you in the end.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Lu Mo, what do you mean by making a scene today?¡±


    Lu Mo cried, ¡°I want to see Senior, but I can¡¯t get through to him anymore. He¡¯s cklisted me. Qiao An, you have a way to get him to see me, right?¡±


    Qiao An frowned. ¡°Why do you want to see him?¡±


    Lu Mo said, ¡°I just can¡¯t ept it. I just want to ask him if he regrets making me suffer so much because I love him so much? I just want to see him. Without me loving him, can he still find a sense of superiority in you?¡±


    Qiao An thought Lu Mo was sick in the mind. But she had always been so obsessed with Huo Xiaoran.


    ¡°Lu Mo, you are forcing him to meet you by jumping off a building. Do you think he¡¯ll feel guilty when he sees you? Let me tell you, no. Look at yourself in the mirror. With your self-destructive look, he should be extremely d that he dumped you.¡±


    Lu Mo roared angrily, ¡°I¡¯ve never harmed him. I love him so much. How could he do that to me?¡±

 Chapter 329 - Persuasion

    <h4>Chapter 329: Persuasion</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Lu Mo¡¯s emotions were unstable, and her body began to tremble. The doctor beside him begged Qiao An, ¡°Miss Qiao An, don¡¯t agitate her. If you can contact Huo Xiaoran, please call him over.¡±


    Qiao An hesitated slightly.


    The doctor continued, ¡°Miss Qiao An, I don¡¯t know what feud you have with Lu Mo, but you have to know that the highest human rights are nothing more than life. You can¡¯t leave her in the lurch.¡±


    Qiao An red at Lu Mo angrily. ¡°The highest human rights are nothing more than life? Hehe, Lu Mo, should I save you? You almost killed me and the children in my belly back then. I don¡¯t think I have a reason to save you.¡±


    The doctor didn¡¯t expect Lu Mo and Qiao An to have such a grudge. He didn¡¯t dare to hope that Qiao An would save her anymore and could only sigh.


    Then Qiao An¡¯s phone rang. Qiao An answered the call, and Huo Xiaoran¡¯s gentle voice sounded. ¡°Baby, what are you doing?¡±


    When Lu Mo heard Huo Xiaoran¡¯s voice, her pupils dted, and her eyes were filled with disbelief.


    The voice was so gentle it filtered out all his edge and coldness. So he was so gentle around Qiao An.


    It was a tenderness he¡¯d never felt for her.


    Qiao An looked at Lu Mo, not knowing how to answer Huo Xiaoran.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes? Is this¡­ constipation?¡±


    Qiao An blushed. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. There are so many people around.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran frowned. ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    At this moment, Lu Mo suddenly shouted, ¡°Senior¡­ Senior ¡­¡± After shouting, she started crying again.


    Huo Xiaoran vaguely heard Lu Mo¡¯s voice and cursed, ¡°Shit!¡±


    Then he told Qiao An sternly, ¡°Stay away from her. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    When Lu Mo heard that Huo Xiaoran wasing over, she felt a little better. She began to tidy up her clothes and appearance.


    Seeing how careful she was, Qiao An didn¡¯t know what to feel at that moment. She felt that Lu Mo¡¯s love for Huo Xiaoran was indeed quite deep.


    It was just that her love was too self-centered.


    She felt a little regretful. If Lu Mo didn¡¯t love Xiaoran so much, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t have gone astray. Perhaps she would still be the high and mighty daughter of the dean.


    Huo Xiaoran rushed to the hospital as fast as he could. When he came out of the elevator, he ran over like the wind.


    ¡°An¡¯an.¡± He was heading straight for Qiao An. Then his gaze checked Qiao An up, down, front, back, left, right, several times.


    ¡°Is everything all right?¡± His concern was palpable.


    Qiao An saw the beads of sweat seeping from his forehead and felt sorry for him. She raised her hand to wipe them away. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± she chided. ¡°You have to be careful on the way.¡±


    Lu Mo saw how loving the two of them were. Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were filled with Qiao An and he didn¡¯t even look at her. She was extremely sad.


    ¡°Senior,¡± she called timidly.


    Only then did Huo Xiaoran shift his cold gaze to her. ¡°Lu Mo, I have nothing to do with you anymore. Whether it¡¯s your love for me or my hatred for you, I decided to let bygones be bygones the day you went to prison. Why are you still pestering my An¡¯an?¡±


    His words were all about protecting Qiao An, which made Lu Mo very sad.


    ¡°Senior, I love you with all my heart, just like you love Qiao An with all your heart. Why are you so heartless to me? You destroyed my home and tried to send me and my mother to prison. How can you be so ruthless?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Lu Mo¡¯sint coldly. His cold face cracked from anger. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t done so many evil things, you wouldn¡¯t havee to this point. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m heartless, but that you¡¯re not responsible for your life.¡±


    Lu Mo cried and shook his head. ¡°No, I love you too much. Because of love, I was blinded. Senior, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have loved you. If there¡¯s still a next life, I really don¡¯t dare to love you anymore.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said with red eyes, ¡°If there¡¯s a next life, I hope I never meet you. This way, my An¡¯an won¡¯t get injured during her pregnancy and won¡¯t have to suffer the pain of being buried alive. She would not have been alone for so long either.¡±


    Lu Mo roared, ¡°You only have Qiao An in your heart, but have you ever had me? You¡¯re loyal to her, but you¡¯re extremely heartless to me. Senior, don¡¯t you feel any guilt towards me?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran roared, ¡°Guilt? What right do you have to make me feel guilty towards you? If you hadn¡¯t pretended to be Qiao An that morning, I wouldn¡¯t have misunderstood that Qiao An¡¯s child wasn¡¯t mine. I would have taken responsibility for my mistake early on and protected Qiao An and my children. Do you have the cheek to make me feel guilty now? My guilt is only for Qiao An and my children.¡±


    Lu Mo was stunned by Huo Xiaoran¡¯s anger.


    Huo Xiaoran lost control of his emotions, which were a mixture of anger and guilt. Qiao An instantly understood why Huo Xiaoran wanted to marry Lu Mo at all costs.


    It was because his heart ached for her and the children¡¯s suffering, and he was filled with guilt and self-me for her and the children. This gave him an intense obsession with getting back at the culprit.


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes instantly turned red.


    All her pain over the years had been transferred to Xiao Ran.


    She hugged him tightly andforted him. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, it¡¯s all in the past.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran slowly calmed down under Qiao An¡¯sfort.


    However, he couldn¡¯t bear to give Lu Mo any patience. He held Qiao An¡¯s hand and was about to leave.


    ¡°An¡¯an, whether she lives or dies has nothing to do with us. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Qiao An nced at the psychiatrist. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, instead of pitying her, let¡¯s pity these angels in white.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled faintly.


    Qiao An sympathized with these white-d angels because he was once one of them It was because when he was a doctor, he had tried to dissuade patients who wanted to die just as much as they did¡­ At that time, he had carefully excluded all the factors that stimted patients.


    Huo Xiaoran turned around and walked to Lu Mo. ¡°I heard that your mother took all the me? You¡¯re free?¡±


    Lu Mo looked at him in despair. ¡°So what? I deliberately ran out because I wanted to see you onest time. But after seeing you today, I realized that you¡¯re still so heartless to me. I might as well not see you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Your parents really dote on you. They don¡¯t hesitate to sacrifice their lives to pave a path for you to freedom. Whether you cherish their wishes is your choice.¡±


    At this moment, Lu Mo fell silent.


    Tears streamed down her face.


    Huo Xiaoran continued, ¡°You only care about loving yourself, but you make the people who love you pay with their life. Lu Mo, you don¡¯t know love at all. Who in this world dares to love you?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re still grateful for your parents¡¯ love for you, then live on.¡±


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 330 - Street Rat Living in Fear

    <h4>Chapter 330: Street Rat Living in Fear</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Lu Mo looked at Huo Xiaoran expressionlessly. After not seeing him for a few days, he had be more and more high-spirited. His beautiful face had be even fairer and had a trace of redness, making him look even more charming and devilish.


    Lu Mo did not expect that while she was suffering in hell, Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An had reconciled. He did not feel guilty or pity for her. Instead, he lived in such a high-profile manner and his smile was even more beguiling. This made her love for Huo Xiaoran turn into hatred.


    She wanted to ruin their lives.


    ¡°Qiao An, Huo Xiaoran¡­¡± She suddenly called their names sinisterly. There was no longer any love, only the aura of destruction.


    ¡°You guys, one cheated with her uncle after marriage, and the other betrayed his fianc¨¦e. You will definitely suffer retribution.¡± Lu Momoughed crazily.


    ¡°I want your reputation to be ruined. Huo Xiaoran, if you destroy me, I will definitely have a way to destroy the woman you care about the most. If I can take her away from you once, and I can also take her away from you a second time. Do you believe me?¡± Lu Mo¡¯s voice was like the mor of a devil.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s face turned pale. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Lu Mo, but he was extremely afraid that Lu Mo would attack Qiao An and the children.


    Huo Xiaoran said sinisterly, ¡°Lu Mo, you don¡¯t know how to repent.¡±


    Lu Mo saw his fists clench and knew that he was afraid.


    Sheughed out loud because she had found the password to Huo Xiaoran¡¯s fear. She suddenly climbed down from the window and said with a smile, ¡°I suddenly don¡¯t want to die anymore, Senior. I want to live as your fear.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy.


    In the eyes of Lu Mo and Huo Xiaoran, Qiao An was like a flower in a greenhouse. One wanted to destroy her without restraint, while the other wanted to protect her.


    Qiao An saw Huo Xiaoran¡¯s fear and suddenly reached out to gently hold his trembling hand, giving him aforting smile.


    She was actually a calm person. Her principle as a person was that she would rather have less trouble. However, Qiao An was not timid. Lu Mo might not know that Qiao An had another outstanding characteristic, which was that she was fiercely protective of the people that she loved.


    Seeing that Lu Mo¡¯s provocation had left a terrifying shadow in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart, how could she sit back and watch?


    She walked up to Lu Mo and said gently, ¡°Lu Mo, you¡¯re Li Changhai¡¯s daughter, not Dean Lu¡¯s daughter. You¡¯ve already lost all your love. From now on, you¡¯ll live in a hole in the ground. Don¡¯te out and embarrass yourself.¡±


    The gentle Qiao An was also a talented woman who was well-versed innguage. If she really wanted to suppress someone, this person was definitely not her match.


    Lu Mo was so angry that she bared her fangs. ¡°Qiao An, don¡¯t be smug. A rat like me will always eat your home.¡±


    Qiao An smiled and said, ¡°Lu Mo, do you know why I fell for your trap in the past? It was because I cared too much about Brother Xiaoran. I was afraid that if I hurt you, it would make him feel terrible. But now I know that your existence will only bring him great harm. In that case, I¡¯m very sorry. In the future, I won¡¯t tolerate you being impudent in front of me.¡±


    Qiao An nced at the expensive but dirty clothes on Lu Mo¡¯s body and smiled disdainfully. She grabbed Lu Mo¡¯s sore spot and attacked her. ¡°Lu Mo, stop struggling. Do you know that you¡¯re just the daughter of a murderer now? You¡¯ve already been reduced to the lowest level of society, but Brother Xiaoran is the heir to the Huo family and the president of the Angel Group. You two are already from two different worlds. One is in heaven and the other is on earth. If you didn¡¯t make such a scene today, I don¡¯t think you would ever see Brother Xiaoran with your lowly status. Of course, this is the only time. The next time you die, it will have nothing to do with us.¡±


    Then Qiao An turned and stalked away.


    Lu Mo was trembling with anger. Qiao An¡¯s words were like sharp thorns stabbing into her heart.


    Especially when she said that Lu Mo and Huo Xiaoran were from two different worlds and that she would never see Huo Xiaoran again. These words sent Lu Mo into the abyss of despair.


    She was unwilling to let it go as she drifted further away from him.


    She raged at Qiao An. ¡°You¡¯ll see. One day I¡¯ll make you tremble.¡±


    Qiao An walked to Huo Xiaoran¡¯s side and extended her hand in an invitation to hold hands and smiled.


    All of Huo Xiaoran¡¯s hesitation dissipated. He held Qiao An¡¯s hand as if he was holding the entire world.


    He thought that Qiao An was right. Where would someone like Lu Mo get the chance to see him and Qiao An in the future? How could she hurt them?


    Lu Mo didn¡¯t know what to think. In any case, she was no longer courting death. She actively cooperated with the doctor¡¯s treatment. All she could think about now was getting up on her feet. Herpetition with Qiao An wasn¡¯t over yet. Whoeverughed at the end was the winner.


    Since Qiao An was looking at her as an illegitimate daughter, she would take back the title of Dean Lu¡¯s daughter.


    She shamelessly called Dean Lu and said tearfully, ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    Dean Lu was stunned for a long time before rejecting her coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Dad. I¡¯m not your father.¡±


    Lu Mo cried. ¡°Dad, I know that Mom did something wrong to you, but I¡¯m innocent. I¡¯ve treated you as my biological father since I was young. Now that Mom is in jail, you¡¯re my only family. If you don¡¯t want me either, how can I live?¡±


    Director Lu seemed to have aged a lot overnight. He sighed and said, ¡°In the past few days, I¡¯ve cooperated with the court¡¯s investigation and found out about the immoral things you two have done behind my back. You¡¯ve caused me a lot of trouble. I¡¯ve already resigned from my position as Director Lu and no longer have the cheek to be the Director of the Jinghang Hospital. Are you sure you still want to acknowledge an old man like me who has nothing?¡±


    Lu Mo was stunned. She did not expect Father Lu to have fallen from grace.


    Even if she acknowledged him, she would never be the dean¡¯s daughter again.


    But denying him would make her situation worse.


    ¡°Dad, I just want to return to you and take care of you. I don¡¯t expect to be rich anymore. I just want to feel at ease in this life.¡±


    Lu Mo apologized sincerely, and Father Lu¡¯s heart softened.


    After all, she was raised as his biological daughter. Seeing her fawning over him so humbly, his heart softened.


    And he was indeed old.


    He couldn¡¯t take the shock of suddenly losing his wife and daughter. He didn¡¯t like the solitude.


    ¡°Come back,¡± Father Lu said.


    Lu Mo smiled smugly.


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 331 - Returning Home

    <h4>Chapter 331: Returning Home</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    After Lu Mo was treated in the hospital, she returned to the Lu family.


    Mr. Lu had already moved out of his original vi and bought a three-bedroom apartment. When Lu Mo stood downstairs in the district and saw the towering building, her heart immediately turned cold.


    When she saw Father Lu, she realized that the originally elegant and youthful Father Lu had a head of white hair now, as if he had aged ten years.


    Lu Mo looked at him in surprise. Father Lu¡¯s face was very dark as he said faintly, ¡°This family is gone just like that. I was too shocked and couldn¡¯t catch my breath for a moment, which is why I became like this.¡±


    Lu Mo apologized with tears in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad. It¡¯s all my fault for loving the wrong person and harming the Lu family.¡±


    Mr. Lu said, ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. Come in.¡±


    Lu Mo entered the room and Father Lu asked her to put her luggage in the study. ¡°The master bedroom and second bedroom are upied. Momo, you can only make do with the study.¡±


    Lu Mo looked at Mr. Lu in shock. At this moment, the Lu family¡¯s nanny, Auntie Feng, walked out of the kitchen. When Lu Mo saw Auntie Feng, she immediately understood. The second bedroom must have been given to Auntie Feng.


    However, Lu Mo was very unhappy. Auntie Feng was only a nanny. What right did she have to let her stay in the study room while she, the nanny, got to stay in the second bedroom?


    With this in mind, Lu Mo pulled a long face at Auntie Feng. She felt that Auntie Feng would tactfully give her the second bedroom.


    In the past, Auntie Feng was very polite to Lu Mo. But now, when she saw Lu Mo, her expression was cold. She asked very coldly, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re back?¡±


    Lu Mo was slightly stunned, but she quickly hid her anger.


    She also understood her situation. She was now a street rat and everyone hated her. It was only right for Aunt Feng to despise her.


    Lu Mo tried to exert her superiority to Auntie Feng. ¡°Auntie Feng, go pack my luggage,¡± she ordered.


    Aunt Feng didn¡¯t move. She looked at her coldly.


    mes burned in Lu Mo¡¯s eyes. Just as she was about to take the opportunity to re up, Father Lu suddenly said, ¡°Momo, do your own things in the future.¡±


    Lu Mo shouted indignantly, ¡°Dad, she¡¯s our nanny. Isn¡¯t she going to do anything?¡±


    Mr. Lu nced at Auntie Feng with a gentle gaze.


    After a moment of silence, Mr. Lu exined, ¡°She used to be our nanny, but not anymore.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°From now on, she¡¯s your mother.¡±


    Lu Mo widened her eyes in shock and asked in disbelief, ¡°Dad, are you going to marry her? What about my mom?¡±


    Mr. Lu said coldly, ¡°Your mother has done so many wicked things and caused our Lu family to suffer so much. Do you think I can still be with her?¡±


    Lu Mo stopped talking.


    She also understood that no man could ept a woman cuckolding him.


    Lu Mo squeezed out a few tears and said sadly, ¡°Dad, my mother knows her mistake. Because she admitted her mistake with an extremely good attitude, the court reduced her sentence. Mom will be released from prison in a few years. When you marry another woman, my mother won¡¯t be able to ept this fact.¡± She tried to reason with her father.


    However, Mr. Lu had no feelings for Mrs. Lu at all. He only hated her now for ruining his life.


    He said coldly, ¡°Stop it. It¡¯s impossible between us. I¡¯llmission awyer to deliver the divorce papers to her another day.¡±


    Lu Mo felt her entire body turn cold. If Father Lu divorced her mother, it would be inappropriate for her to stay in the Lu family since she was not Father Lu¡¯s biological daughter.


    It seemed that she had to find a ce to stay as soon as possible so that she could move out of here.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Lu Mo sighed.


    In the Heavenly Imperial Garden, Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An came to the courtyard to gaze at the moon after coaxing the children to sleep.


    However, the door of the vi suddenly rang. Qiao An was so frightened that her face turned pale as she looked at Huo Xiaoran in fear.


    Huo Xiaoran shielded her and said, ¡°An¡¯an, stay here. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran came to the door and turned on the video phone. Seeing that a few elders of the Xiao family were gathered outside, Huo Xiaoran opened the door.


    Xiao Yue and her parents, grandparents, asked Huo Xiaoran excitedly, ¡°Where¡¯s Qiao An?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Why are you looking for her?¡±


    Xiao Yue could tell that Huo Xiaoran was unhappy and quickly exined, ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t misunderstand. My father knocked a little too loudly. He¡¯s a soldier to begin with, so his actions have always been very rough. But he doesn¡¯t have any ill intentions. We came to look for Sister Qiao An sote because we have something important to consult her about.¡±


    At this moment, Qiao An had already walked out. When Father Xiao saw Qiao An, his eagle eyes swept over her.


    ¡°You¡¯re Qiao An?¡±


    Qiao An nodded.


    ¡°I heard you¡¯ve had some dealings with my Xiao Ming over the years?¡±


    Qiao An was silent for a moment. Then she said calmly, ¡°I saw him in a train a few years ago. I guess I met him once. That¡¯s all. Not really familiar.¡±


    Xiao Yue said excitedly, ¡°An¡¯an, my brother has been missing for a few days. It¡¯s as if he has disappeared from the face of the earth. We¡¯ve been looking for him everywhere. Phone, WeChat, we¡¯ve tried all the ways to contact him, but we haven¡¯t found him. If you know anything about my brother, you must tell us.¡±


    Qiao An looked at their worried faces. At that moment, her heart ached.


    She could understand how they felt, but she also remembered Xiao¡¯s instructions. ¡°From now on, just pretend we never knew each other.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s long eyshes lowered as she smiled bitterly. ¡°I don¡¯t know where he went. After all, I don¡¯t know him well. He didn¡¯t even tell those closest to him. How could he tell me?¡±


    Xiao Yue said skeptically, ¡°But isn¡¯t my brother quite familiar with you?¡±


    Qiao An shook her head in denial. ¡°I really don¡¯t know him that well.¡±


    Xiao Yue stopped talking.


    Father Xiao said, ¡°Qiao An, since you two know each other, maybe Ming will contact you. If he does, please let us know.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Xiao Ming is a man and is so skilled. Nothing will happen to him. Perhaps he went on a trip somewhere and the signal there is not good. You don¡¯t have to worry about him.¡±


    Xiao Yue exined with a sobbing tone, ¡°Cousin, you don¡¯t know, but there was a shooting on Binjiang Road in South Cityst night. An informant provided information that the leader of the bandits seems to be my brother. My parents were worried that he had gone astray, so they looked for him urgently.¡±


    When Mr. Xiao heard this, he was furious. ¡°If that brat dares to go astray, I¡¯ll kill him myself.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s heart trembled. Her lips moved, but in the end she said nothing.


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 332 - Secrets in One’s Heart

    <h4>Chapter 332: Secrets in One¡¯s Heart</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Without reliable news from Qiao An, the elders of the Xiao family left dejectedly.


    Qiao An stared at their departing figures and felt her heart burned.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An steadily. Qiao An raised Xiao Ming¡¯s child, but she told the Xiao family that she wasn¡¯t familiar with Xiao Ming. She was clearly lying.


    ¡°An¡¯an.¡± Huo Xiaoran pulled Qiao An in front of him and looked at her affectionately. ¡°An¡¯an, members of the Xiao family are all soldiers, except for Xiao Yue. The Xiao family has nurtured many loyal heroes for the country. Xiao Ming¡¯s father is Xiao Yue¡¯s uncle, and he even sacrificed his life working to eliminate the drug trafficking industry. The Xiao family can tolerate their descendants doing nothing, but they can¡¯t tolerate them betraying the mothend. Therefore, I hope you can be honest with me. Do you know about Xiao Ming? If you do, you must tell the Xiao family so that they can do something about Xiao Ming.¡±


    Qiao An pushed Huo Xiaoran away. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, don¡¯t force me. Please, my mind is in a mess.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran understood that Qiao An knew about Xiao Ming¡¯s past.


    ¡°An¡¯an, I won¡¯t force you. Calm down.¡±


    Qiao An nodded.


    That night, Qiao An tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. She respected the Xiao family¡¯s loyalty and believed that Brother Xiaoran would keep her secret for her. However, she only had to remember Xiao Ming¡¯s teachings. ¡°Qiao An, in our line of work, we walk on the edge of a knife. If we make a mistake, we¡¯ll be doomed. Most of our endings are tragic, but in my opinion, it¡¯s the greatest luck if we don¡¯t implicate our family and friends.¡±


    ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯ll leave the child to you. Protect her for me.¡±


    ¡°An¡¯an, from today onwards, pretend you never knew me.¡±


    ¡­ .


    Qiao An tossed and turned, her heart in turmoil.


    Huo Xiaoran pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. He patted her head gently andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll be by your side no matter what happens.¡±


    Qiao An hugged him tightly. Huo Xiaoran felt her fear and raised her chin. ¡°If the secret is suppressed in your heart and makes it difficult for you to feel at ease, then say it. An¡¯an, you have to believe me.¡±


    ¡°I believe you,¡± Qiao An blurted. Her eyes were a glow of certainty.


    ¡°But I¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t say it.


    Huo Xiaoran pulled her into his arms. ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to say it.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you out for a walk tomorrow to rx so that you won¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡±


    Qiao An felt that she was suffering now. She suddenly sealed Huo Xiaoran¡¯s lips with her mouth and asked softly, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, shall we?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was slightly stunned when he realized that Qiao An wanted to vent her frustration through love-making. He readily agreed. ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡­ .


    In the end, Qiao An was exhausted.


    She fell asleep in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s arms.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at her quiet sleeping face and liked it very much. His heart ached.


    What had such a beautiful and delicate girl experienced to make her so careful?


    The next day , Qiao An slept until she woke up naturally.


    Huo Xiaoran had already sent the children to kindergarten. At this moment, he was sitting on the sofa and reading the trending searches on his phone.


    When Qiao An went downstairs, Huo Xiaoran was so engrossed that Qiao An didn¡¯t notice when she walked up to him.


    Qiao An nced at Xiao Ming¡¯s photo on the phone screen and snatched it away. She looked at it seriously.


    It turned out that Xiao Ming had been ced on the wanted list of the narcos.


    The reports described Xiao Ming as a high-IQ, high-strength, and dangerous criminal leader. It was as if Xiao Ming was a heinous bastard that everyone couldn¡¯t wait to get rid of.


    Theizens naturally hated Xiao Ming. They cursed him with all kinds of words and were filthy and embarrassing. Thoseizens who cursed Xiao Ming even attacked his family. Some even cursed him to have no descendants.


    Qiao An¡¯s heart ached to the point of tears when she saw these unsightly filthy words.


    Hui Xiaoran pulled Qiao An into his arms andforted her softly. ¡°Do you feel sorry for Joey?¡±


    The name was like a bolt of lightning thatpletely woke Qiao An up. She looked at Huo Xiaoran in shock and asked in fear, ¡°Why did you suddenly mention Joey?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°She¡¯s Xiao Ming¡¯s daughter.¡±


    Qiao An trembled. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said apologetically, ¡°An¡¯an, I did a paternity test with them.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s face instantly paled. ¡°Who else knows the secret?¡±


    ¡°Huo Zhou.¡±


    Without another word, Qiao An ran for the door.


    Huo Xiaoran picked up Qiao An¡¯s jacket and chased after her.


    Fortunately, Huo Zhou and Huo Xiaoran lived next door. Qiao An ran straight to Huo Zhou¡¯s vi and shouted.


    ¡°Cousin.¡±


    Huo Zhou was about to leave in a panic when he saw Qiao An.


    ¡°Sister-inw, are you looking for me?¡±


    When he opened the door, Qiao An grabbed his shirt in agitation and said incoherently, ¡°Don¡¯t breathe a word about Joey¡¯s background. For the rest of your life, I want you to keep this secret.¡±


    Huo Zhou looked at Qiao An in shock. ¡°Why? Is she a child of the Xiao family?¡±


    Qiao An snarled hysterically. ¡°Why can¡¯t you listen to me? Joey is my daughter. She can only be my daughter for the rest of her life.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran stepped forward and pulled Qiao An away.


    Then, Huo Xiaoran said to Huo Zhou, ¡°Zhou Zhou, do you want Joey to have a criminal father?¡±


    Huo Zhou looked pained. ¡°The first branch of the Xiao family is loyal. However, Xiao Ming, this bastard, appeared. Xiao Ming hasmitted such a huge crime and his life is ruined. Now, the first branch of the Xiao family only has Joey as a descendant. If Joey doesn¡¯t return to the Xiao family, the first branch will be empty.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Qiao An and I are raising Joey. How can we call it an end to the Xiao family?¡±


    Huo Zhou was also open-minded and quickly epted this fact.


    He took it that Qiao An loved the child and was unwilling to share her, so he just epted the fact helplessly.


    But Qiao An exhaled heavily.


    These days, the Xiao family and the Huo family were on tenterhooks. Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Xiao Ming.


    The entire Xiao family was furious that Xiao Ming had gone astray. The second branch of the Xiao family, led by Xiao Yue¡¯s father, had publicly requested to personally arrest his nephew, Xiao Ming, tofort his brother¡¯s soul in heaven.


    When Old Madam Xiao found out about this, she was so anxious that she almost fainted. She was also a righteous person and knew that the interests of the country were paramount, but she could not ept the fact that her descendants were killing each other.


    Sheforted her second son, Xiao Gang, ¡°Xiao Ming is your brother¡¯s only child; yet you want to arrest him personally. If he resists and you fight each other, one of you will die. Either way, it¡¯s not what I want to see. Why can¡¯t you let others do this mission?¡±


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 333 - Uncle and Nephew Showdown, Qiao An’s Unease

    <h4>Chapter 333: Uncle and Nephew Showdown, Qiao An¡¯s Unease</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Xiao Gang tried his best tofort his mother. ¡°Mom, the Xiao family is loyal. How can we tolerate Xiao Ming, this bastard, tarnishing the reputation of the Xiao family? I know you feel sorry for Xiao Ming, but he made a mistake, so we should settle it ourselves. Only then will our dead brother be able to rest in peace.¡±


    Old Madam Xiao couldn¡¯t stop crying.


    Xiao Gang¡¯s stepfather felt sorry for his wife and persuaded Xiao Gang, ¡°Xiao Gang, let your colleague do the task of arresting Xiao Ming. Why are you so stubborn as to fight Xiao Ming personally? How can your mother not feel aggrieved?¡±


    Xiao Gang nced at his stepfather. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t say anything. I think Big Brother must support my decision. Instead of letting his unfilial son, Xiao Ming, die at the hands of others, it¡¯s better for me to deal with him myself.¡±


    At this moment, Xiao Yue¡¯s mother said, ¡°Don¡¯t think so pessimistically. Xiao Gang might not necessarily fight Xiao Ming to the death. Perhaps¡­ Xiao Ming will be convinced and be willing to turn himself in.¡±


    Everyone was silent.


    This assumption of Xiao Gang¡¯s wife was really impossible. Because Xiao Ming had injured many police officers in the shooting that night. One police officer was seriously injured and died.


    What Xiao Ming had done had proven that he had no humanity at all. He had not thought of turning back at all.


    After Xiao Yue learned of her father¡¯s decision, she was so sad that she secretly cried.


    She found Qiao An andined to her, ¡°Sister Qiao An, my father has already applied to the higher-ups to personally arrest Brother Xiao Ming. I¡¯m so afraid that they will really have a conflict and hurt each other¡­¡±


    Qiao An jumped out of her chair at the news. The color drained from her face.


    Did Xiao Gang want to personally arrest Xiao Ming?


    If they were to fight head-on, Qiao An knew that Xiao Ming would never point the gun at his uncle. Then it could only be Xiao Gang who killed Xiao Ming¡­


    However, if Xiao Gang really killed Xiao Ming, he would definitely feel guilty for the rest of his life.


    Qiao An wanted to stop this tragedy from happening.


    She reminded Xiao Yue indirectly, ¡°Yueyue, although that gangster looks like Xiao Ming, he might not be the real Xiao Ming. Yueyue, remind your father not to be rash. What if your father is wrong?¡±


    Xiao Yue¡¯s face was ashen. ¡°My father will never be wrong. My father said that the Xiao family is loyal. If a traitor appears, the Xiao family should resolve it themselves.¡±


    Qiao An waa burning with anxiety..


    The war between Xiao Gang and Xiao Ming was undoubtedly an internal conflict because Xiao Ming was not the person they thought he was.


    But Qiao An couldn¡¯t tell the truth. She was panicking.


    Fortunately, the next few days were very peaceful. Xiao Ming seemed to have disappeared from this world.


    Qiao An heaved a sigh of relief. Xiao Ming was probably unwilling to go against the Xiao family, so he found a way to avoid the limelight.


    It was just a wave of trouble.


    Just as the Xiao family¡¯s matters calmed down, something went wrong with the Li family again.


    On this day, the Li family¡¯s butler called Huo Xiaoran. ¡°Fourth Young Master, Old Master has finally woken up. He wants you to go home and say that he has something to discuss with you brothers.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran immediately understood that the old man was preparing to distribute the Li family¡¯s assets while he was alive.


    Huo Xiaoran was not interested in the Li family¡¯s money, but he was eager to know the cause of his mother¡¯s death.


    The Li family had covered it up too well in the past few years, leaving him with no evidence to prove that the Li family was responsible for his mother¡¯s death.


    Now, Old Master Li was about to die. Perhaps his words would be kind and Huo Xiaoran would be able to uncover some secrets.


    Huo Xiaoran brought Qiao An back to the Li family.


    Old Master Li wanted to summon Huo Xiaoran alone. Huo Xiaoran originally wanted to bring Qiao An in to see Old Master Li, but Qiao An rejected him. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, he only wants to see you. He must have some words that can only be said to you.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re not an outsider,¡± Huo Xiaoran said.


    Qiao An pushed him in and tried to be understanding. ¡°I¡¯d rather not go in. You and your father can have a good chat.¡±


    After Huo Xiaoran entered, Qiao An closed the door.


    Then, she stood in the corridor and waited quietly for Huo Xiaoran.


    A child suddenly ran out of the corridor. When he saw Qiao An, he smiled foolishly at her. ¡°Hehe¡­ hehe¡­¡±


    Qiao An stared at him nkly. She could tell from years of raising children that there was something wrong with this child.


    She was a little stunned.


    At this moment, Wei Xin suddenly ran over and hugged the child. Then, her pnded on the child¡¯s butt. ¡°Who asked you to run around?¡±


    After the child was beaten, he cried out, ¡°It hurts¡­ it hurts¡­¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s heart ached for the child. ¡°The child didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why did you hit him?¡±


    Wei Xin red at Qiao An angrily. ¡°Qiao An, are you happy to see my son like this? Because this is the retribution Li Zecheng and I received.¡±


    Only then did Qiao An know that this was Wei Xin and Li Zecheng¡¯s Er Bao.


    She walked up to Wei Xin, took out a toy from her bag, and handed it to the crying child. The child instantly stopped crying.


    Qiao An then said to Wei Xin, ¡°I admit that I used to hate you and Li Zecheng very much. I felt that you, a mistress, ruined my life. I felt that Li Zecheng ruined my life. But that was many years ago. After Li Zecheng and I divorced, I slowly healed myself.¡±


    ¡°Believe it or not, I don¡¯t hate you and Li Zecheng that much now. It¡¯s even more impossible for me to hate innocent children. Because I¡¯m living a good and happy life now. I¡¯m not willing to spend my good years paying tribute to the unbearable memories of the past.¡±


    Wei Xin¡¯s expression darkened.


    In front of Qiao An, she was aplete failure.


    ¡°I heard that Huo Xiaoran and you aren¡¯t married yet?¡± Wei Xin asked mischievously.


    Qiao An was speechless.


    Wei Xin smiled proudly again. ¡°There are many variables in life. Qiao An, if Huo Xiaoran can abandon you the first time, he can abandon you again.¡±


    Qiao An stared at her¡­


    When she saw the arrogant and conceited smile in Wei Xin¡¯s eyes, she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. This was because Qiao An had fallen time and time again in the conspiracy, giving her a super strong anti-counterfeit ability.


    Instinct told her that Wei Xin was trying to incite her.


    Wei Xin chattered. ¡°Qiao An, it¡¯s been so many years, but he still hasn¡¯t given you a status. If you follow him, you won¡¯t have a proper title. To put it bluntly, aren¡¯t you his free lover?¡±


    Qiao An trembled with anger and pped Wei Xin.


    Wei Xin covered her burning face andughed sarcastically. ¡°Why? Am I right?¡±


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 334 - Justice and Retribution

    <h4>Chapter 334: Justice and Retribution</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao An said angrily, ¡°I hit you to remind you not to try anything funny on me. In the past, I didn¡¯t care about your methods because Li Zecheng was trash and I didn¡¯t want him. Therefore, I can only turn a blind eye to you.¡±


    ¡°But now, I won¡¯t allow you to sow discord between Xiaoran and me. If you y tricks again, I promise I¡¯ll make you regret it like Lu Mo.¡± Qiao An said thest sentence especially softly.


    Wei Xin saw her evil smile and the sneer in her eyes and felt her entire body turn cold. At that moment, she felt that Qiao An was terrifying. She was not as weak as she looked.


    ¡°The things that happened to Lu Mo, was it you?¡± Wei Xin asked in panic.


    Qiao An leaned closer to her. ¡°Yes. I took the initiative to give the evidence to Brother Xiaoran. I used him to get rid of Lu Mo.¡±


    Wei Xin trembled. ¡°You¡¯re too scary. No wonder, no wonder Lu Mo and I lost to you.¡±


    Qiao An said proudly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m a top student in the Chinese department. I¡¯ve read more conspiracy theories than the meals you eat. I¡¯ve always adhered to the principle that if people don¡¯t offend me, I won¡¯t offend them. If people offend me, I¡¯ll kill them no matter what.¡±


    With that, Qiao An left with a smile.


    Wei Xin looked at her walking away briskly as if she had seen a demon. Her face turned pale from fear and she left in disappointment.


    She turned around and ran a few steps before suddenly running into a man¡¯s arms. Wei Xin looked up and saw Li Zecheng staring at Qiao An in a daze. Wei Xin said angrily, ¡°Did you hear what she just said? Hubby, this is the woman you¡¯re thinking about. She¡¯s so scheming and vicious. You know now, right?!¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s gaze returned to Wei Xin¡¯s face. Seeing her frightened expression, he suddenly smiled.


    ¡°When you harmed her back then, you were even more vicious than her. Wei Xin, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you set up that kidnapping.¡±


    Wei Xin widened her eyes in fear. So Li Zecheng already knew that she was the mastermind behind the kidnapping, but he had never exposed her?


    Therefore, he had really been tolerant of her in the past. But why did they end up hating each other?


    ¡°Honey, I just loved you too much back then.¡±


    Li Zecheng interrupted her impatiently. ¡°Wei Xin, you should know that Qiao An and I were on the verge of falling out because of that kidnapping. Although I don¡¯t intend to pursue your past, you have to recognize your strength now. Qiao An is someone you can¡¯t afford to provoke. Don¡¯t me her.¡±


    Wei Xin was furious. ¡°I know. So you felt sorry for her when you saw me provoking her. Are you protecting her? Li Zecheng, you¡¯re my husband. How can you help her? Hasn¡¯t she harmed you enough?¡±


    Li Zecheng said angrily with red eyes, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it a lot in the past few years. I only have myself to me for breaking up with her. I don¡¯t me her anymore.¡±


    With that, Li Zecheng left decisively.


    Wei Xin chased after him and pestered Li Zecheng. ¡°Do you still like her? Hehe, even if you like her, you have no chance. She and your uncle love each other.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s face darkened.


    Wei Xin suddenly thought of an evil n. ¡°Hubby, if you really like her, I¡¯ll be more magnanimous and return you to her, okay?¡±


    Li Zecheng grabbed her neck fiercely and retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know your dirty idea. You look down on me now and treat me like trash. Do you want to pour such trash unto Qiao An?¡±


    Wei Xin said fiercely, ¡°Didn¡¯t she give you to me back then? I¡¯ll return you to her.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s pride had been trampled on by Wei Xin. He pped Wei Xin¡¯s face angrily, grabbed her cor, and punched and kicked her.


    ¡°Wei Xin, before I was with you, I was a noble young master that everyone in the capital looked up to. It was because of you that my reputation was ruined and I ended up in this state today. I don¡¯t me you or hate you, but you despised me first.¡±


    Wei Xin¡¯s face was bruised and swollen as she begged for mercy. ¡°Ah, Hubby. Stop hitting me. I won¡¯t scold you anymore.¡±


    Third Madam heard her son and daughter-inw¡¯smotion and quickly ran out.


    ¡°Stop fighting.¡± She pounded her chest. ¡°What a sin. What have I done to deserve this!¡±


    Qiao An and the rest of the Li family came when they heard themotion. They tried to stop the fight. Only Qiao An stood quietly and watched the farce.


    When Third Madam¡¯s gaze identally caught Qiao An, her old face flushed.


    Back then, Li Zecheng had tricked Qiao An into marrying him. Qiao An was smart and stayed at home to wash clothes and cook, but she was not satisfied. She looked down on Qiao An¡¯s background, so she was picky about her.


    Now that she had chosen Wei Xin as her daughter-inw, not only did they end up with a sick child, but they also had to deal with Wei Xin¡¯s bad temper. She quarreled with Li Zecheng every day, causing chaos in this family.


    Third Madam had long regretted her choice. She just didn¡¯t say it out loud because of her pride.


    Li Tingting stood beside Qiao An and whispered to her, ¡°Fourth Sister-inw, ever since you and Li Zecheng divorced, the third branch has been in chaos every day. This is really retribution.¡±


    Although Li Tingting¡¯s voice was soft, it still reached Third Madam¡¯s ears.


    Third Madam red at Li Tingting fiercely. ¡°Tingting, since when is it your turn to talk about our family¡¯s matters?¡±


    Li Tingting was not to be outdone. ¡°Hmph, if you guys argue behind closed doors, don¡¯t let us see or hear you. If you do that, I¡¯ll have nothing to say. But you guys live in the same building as us. If you argue like this every day and affect our lives, won¡¯t you let people talk?¡±


    Third Madam was speechless.


    She became unreasonable. ¡°Hehe, our third branch is not valued by Master Li. We¡¯ve actually fallen to the point where any Tom, Dick, or Harry can provoke us.¡±


    Li Tingting still wanted to argue with her, but at this moment, Madam scolded, ¡°Stop fooling around.¡±


    Li Tingting shut her mouth resentfully.


    Qiao An looked at the disheveled Wei Xin and shifted her gaze to Li Zecheng. Li Zecheng¡¯s eyes flickered and he was actually embarrassed to look at her.


    He had once been arrogant in front of Qiao An, but now he was humiliated by Wei Xin. He was too ashamed to face Qiao An.


    Qiao An thought for a moment. This was someone else¡¯s family matter after all. She had no reason to interfere. She decided to shut up.


    However, Madam didn¡¯t let her off. She walked to Qiao An¡¯s side and begged her, ¡°An¡¯an, the reason for their argument is most likely because of you. Since you are here today, can you say a few words to resolve their problems?¡±


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 335 - The Higher the Praise, the Greater

    <h4>Chapter 335: The Higher the Praise, the Greater the Pain</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao An was a little surprised. After all, she had left the Li family for many years, but her influence had always enveloped the Li family. She only felt that it was especially ridiculous.


    However, she quickly realized the reason. It was mainly because as a daughter-inw, she had once been weak and ipetent. She had always been obedient to Li Zecheng and his mother. She had given them due respect. However, the current Wei Xin did not treat them as gods. She dared to resist and often embarrassed them, so they were not used to it.


    Qiao An smiled faintly. ¡°As a person,¡± she said wistfully, ¡°as long as you don¡¯t raise yourself too high, it won¡¯t hurt much when you fall.¡± She turned and walked away.


    Her words made everyone in the room reveal mocking smiles.


    Third Madam felt her face burn. Qiao An¡¯s words were clearly mocking her for thinking too highly of herself. She did indeed think too highly of herself. That was why she was so harsh and picky with her daughter-inw. That was why her daughter-inw resisted.


    Madam nodded and felt that Qiao An¡¯s words made sense. Sheforted Third Madam and Wei Xin earnestly. ¡°You heard Qiao An¡¯s words, right? In the future, ask more of yourself and less of others. In this way, the third branch will only be peaceful.¡±


    Third Madam was very depressed. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Wei Xin looked at Qiao An¡¯s departing figure in shock. With a few words, Qiao An had put herself on higher ground.


    Third Madam¡¯s expression was uglier than ever today. Wei Xin suddenly admired Qiao An. As expected of a top student, the level of her admonition was different.


    Inside the ward, Old Master Li was rmed at themotion outside. He asked the butler in disbelief, ¡°Is the third branch done?¡±


    The butlerughed. ¡°Miss Qiao An ended the farce with one phrase.¡±


    Old Master Li was stunned.


    Huo Xiaoran sat on the chair by the bed and smiled when he heard that Qiao An had stopped the farce.


    He looked proud.


    Old Master Li nced at Huo Xiaoran and said, ¡°Xiaoran, when are you and Qiao An getting married? You have to hurry up. You can¡¯t lose such a good wife.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m not anxious? But there haven¡¯t been any auspicious dates recently.¡± He was very disappointed.


    Old Master Li looked at Huo Xiaoran and said in relief, ¡°You look good today. Looks like you and Qiao An are living well.¡±


    Half concerned, half curious, he asked, ¡°Will you quarrel with Qiao An like your brothers and sisters-inw?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to dote on her. Why would I quarrel with her?¡±


    Old Master Li was very gratified. ¡°Qiao An is a good girl. You have to cherish her.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I know.¡±


    There was a sudden silence as they spoke.


    After a long while, Old Master Li sighed. ¡°Xiaoran, I might really not be able to hold on this time. How long are you going to be angry with me?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I want the truth.¡±


    Old Master Li knew what he was talking about and sighed helplessly. ¡°Why do you keep harping on your mother¡¯s death? Xiaoran, the past can¡¯t be forgotten. Now that you have a beautiful family by your side, can¡¯t you live a good life with Qiao An? Don¡¯t pursue those unbearable pasts?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°You know how much my mother loved me. I don¡¯t believe that she would be willing to abandon me. If she died unwillingly, how can I, her son, let her die in vain?¡±


    Old Master Li sighed. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re so stubborn, I won¡¯t persuade you. However, if you want to know the truth, move back to the Li family. You can slowly investigate.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Old Master Li. ¡°Why do you want me toe back?¡±


    Old Master Li said sadly, ¡°After you fell out with the Li family, your brothers lived in dire straits. This family has long ceased to be a home. So I hope you cane back and live here and rebuild this broken home.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran sneered. ¡°You know that I hate this family. How can I help this family get better? Old Master, you¡¯re making things difficult for me.¡±


    Old Master Li said, ¡°Please.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was speechless


    Old Master Li was old, with white hair and dense wrinkles. Compared to the old man who had lived well a few years ago, he was really in his twilight years. He was in danger.


    For some reason, when Huo Xiaoran saw how old his father was, his heart could not remain calm.


    ¡°Xiaoran, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll close my eyes. I always hope that we can bury the hatchet. I also hope that when I die, you¡¯ll be by my bed.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nced at him meaningfully and did not say anything. He stood up silently and walked out with a dark expression.


    The butler was stunned. ¡°Fourth Young Master?¡±


    Old Master Li reached out to stop the butler. ¡°Let him be.¡±


    The butler said, ¡°Master, how can Fourth Young Master reject you?¡±


    Old Master Li said, ¡°He didn¡¯t agree, but he didn¡¯t refuse either.¡±


    The butler was stunned.


    Then he was relieved.


    Huo Xiaoran walked out of the ward and arrived at the courtyard downstairs.


    Qiao An saw him and walked over excitedly.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran.¡±


    Seeing that he did not look well, she pinched his face yfully and asked gently, ¡°Did the old man give you a hard time?¡±


    When Huo Xiaoran saw Qiao An¡¯s concerned expression, his worries instantly dissipated. He smiled and said, ¡°I heard that you stopped the farce with just a few words today?¡±


    Jo Annughed out loud. ¡°I¡¯m not that great. They¡¯re just tired of arguing.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran suddenly asked without rhyme or reason, ¡°Are you tired?¡±


    Qiao An was stunned.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Would you be tired if you return to the Li family?¡±


    Qiao An understood. Huo Xiaoran was suddenly concerned about her feelings when she returned to the Li family. It seemed that Master Li was pressuring him to go home.


    Qiao An said understandingly, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, as long as I¡¯m with you, I can be anywhere.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran pulled Qiao An into his arms. ¡°An¡¯an, remember, no one can wrong you, and neither can I. If you don¡¯t like this ce, we can never step foot in this ce for the rest of our lives.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I have you backing me up. No one can bully me now. It can only be the other way.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled brightly. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    At this moment, the butler walked out and invited them politely. ¡°Miss Qiao An, Master Li invites you to stay for dinner.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s handsome face darkened. The old man knew that he was not easy to deal with and knew that he was obedient to Qiao An, so he targeted Qiao An.


    Huo Xiaoran said angrily, ¡°Go back and tell the old man that An¡¯an isn¡¯t used to the Li family¡¯s food. There¡¯s no need.¡±


    But the butler was looking at Qiao An. Waiting for her answer.


    Qiao An nced at Huo Xiaoran. He had frowned deeply just now and clearly wanted to stay. The reason for his hesitation was probably because he was worried about her feelings. She made the decision for Huo Xiaoran and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 336 - Things Have Changed, We Are Equal

    <h4>Chapter 336: Things Have Changed, We Are Equal</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Because Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An were staying for the meal, the old man specially instructed the kitchen to make more delicious food. As the old man was in a good mood, he was much better and even asked the butler to push him out to eat together.


    Although the Li family had declined, they adhered to the traditional style of many wealthy families. For example, the hierarchy between the elders and juniors was strict. When eating, the elders and juniors had to sit separately, the elders and guests sat at the top, and the women and malepatriots had to be separated. This way, it was convenient for the men to speak freely and drink to liven things up.


    As the juniors were young, they did not have such a serious concept of hierarchy. They sat around randomly and chatted.


    Huo Xiaoran had not married. Although he was an elder, he sat with Li Zecheng and the others. Today, the old man specially invited him to sit with his brothers.


    Huo Xiaoran pulled Qiao An to sit with him.


    Qiao An felt awkward and whispered to him, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, there are no women here. I¡¯d better sit with Tingting.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nced at the juniors and saw Li Zecheng and Wei Xin. He grabbed Qiao An¡¯s hand even tighter.


    ¡°Just sit with me.¡± His tone was gentle as he looked at Jo Ann.


    Unable to resist his tenderness, Qiao An sat beside him nervously.


    At this moment, the brothers saw Qiao An sit down and their eyes shed with surprise. Qiao An was even more embarrassed.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Husband and wife should be equal. It¡¯s time to get rid of the bad habit of the Li family.¡±


    The brothers looked at each other and finally looked at Old Master Li.


    Old Master Li was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Xiaoran is right. I was negligent in the past. Looking at the prosperity of your families, you still have to be husband and wife with one mind and have a harmonious family. Only then can you travel thousands of miles. In the future, when we eat, there¡¯s no need to be polite. You can sit however you want. As long as you¡¯re happy and harmonious.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes were smiling.


    Unexpectedly, Old Master Li, this old antique, had been assimted by Xiaoran.


    After Old Master Li spoke, his brothers invited their wives back to the table. Their imprisoned thoughts were finally released and they all smiled happily.


    However, Third Madam couldn¡¯t feel happy when she saw Qiao An. After all, Qiao An used to be her daughter-inw, and now she was her sister-inw. She didn¡¯t know how to get along with Qiao An.


    In the past, she had shouted at Qiao An in the name of being her mother-inw. It was a habit that had been branded into her bones. Now, she felt awkward near Qiao An.


    Therefore, when First Madam and Second Madam held their wine sses to congratte Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran, Third Madam¡¯s expression was very ugly. She could neither stand nor sit.


    Qiao An held her wine ss and returned the toast to First Madam and Second Madam. She was generous and changed her words very naturally. ¡°In the future, please take care of me.¡±


    When Third Madam heard Qiao An address First Madam and Second Madam as First Sister-inw and Second Sister-inw, she felt as if she had been stung by a poisonous bee. Her body trembled and the wine ss in her hand slipped to the ground.


    Everyone had a tacit understanding. She couldn¡¯t ept her previous daughter-inw being her sister-inw. From now on, she had to be polite to Qiao An.


    Qiao An looked at Third Madam and smiled quietly. She took the initiative to toast her. ¡°Third Sister-inw. I toast you.¡±


    Third Madam stood up in shock. ¡°What did you call me?¡±


    Qiao An stood up as well. ¡°I called you Third Sister-inw.¡±


    Third Madam¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°How can you call me Third Sister-inw? You used to call me¡­¡±


    Under Huo Xiaoran¡¯s cold gaze, she did not say the word ¡°mother-inw¡±.


    Huo Xiaoran reminded her coldly, ¡°Third Sister-inw, although my An¡¯an is kind-hearted, she has always been stubborn since she was young. She never admits defeat easily. Therefore, please avoid her in the future. If Third Sister-inw provokes her and she insists on fighting to the death with you, then I can only help her. After all, I can¡¯t bear to let others bully my wife.¡±


    In other words, Qiao An had been Huo Xiaoran¡¯s from the beginning to the end. Qiao An and Li Zecheng¡¯s marriage was just an interlude. He reminded Third Madam not to be immersed in the glory of Qiao An being her daughter-inw.


    Third Madam¡¯s face darkened as she reced the wine ss and refilled it. After clinking sses with Qiao An, she said ufortably, ¡°Fourth Sister-inw and Fourth Brother are in love. Don¡¯t forget to invite us to their wedding another day.¡±


    Qiao An looked at Huo Xiaoran and asked him, ¡°Third Sister-inw wants to attend our wedding. Brother Xiaoran, can you arrange it?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran patted her head dotingly. This action of patting her head was especially gentle and doting.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Third Madam was especially depressed during the meal.


    The brothers chatted with Huo Xiaoran. They actually wanted to make him happy and get him to pave the way for their career.


    As for Huo Xiaoran, he casually dealt with his brothers and wholeheartedly took care of Qiao An while she ate.


    He sampled each dish, offering Qiao An her favorite, piling her bowl with dishes. She could only dig into her food.


    Not far away, Li Zecheng and Wei Xin kept ncing at Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An from time to time. Seeing that Huo Xiaoran doted on Qiao An so much, Wei Xin was jealous.


    After all, the former Qiao An was as humble as mud in front of her. She only needed to use a little trick to cause her topletely lose her husband¡¯s love and concern.


    She¡¯d once taken away Qiao An¡¯s wedding ring, her marital property, and her man. She¡¯d once left Qiao An to struggle in the mud.


    Back then, she¡¯d despised Qiao An and felt that she would never be able to make aeback.


    But now?


    Qiao An sat beside Huo Xiaoran with a smile. Huo Xiaoran gently held her with one arm. His eyes and heart were hers. He treated her like treasure.


    Only then did Wei Xin clearly realize that Qiao An was destined to have a noble life.


    And she was the loser.


    Where was Li Zecheng?


    He felt even moreplicated than Wei Xin.


    He saw Qiao An stuffing the peeled shrimp into Huo Xiaoran¡¯s mouth. He saw her gently wiping the food from the corner of his lips. That gentle look once belonged to him.


    He was the one who¡¯d lost such a gentle Qiao An.


    He regretted it.


    Wei Xin suddenly saw Li Zecheng looking at Qiao An with regret. She was so angry that she stomped on Li Zecheng¡¯s foot.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to see,¡± she said fiercely.


    Li Zecheng lowered his head and ate. There were no dishes, only white rice. It was difficult to swallow.


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 337 - Karma

    <h4>Chapter 337: Karma</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    The meal ended in their secretpetition.


    Huo Xiaoran originally wanted to leave the Li family¡¯s vi as soon as possible. He still liked the peaceful life he and Qiao An had in the Heavenly Imperial Garden.


    Unexpectedly, Qiao An was too full. She sat on the sofa and rubbed her stomach to rest.


    Huo Xiaoran walked over helplessly and rubbed her stomach. ¡°Why? Did you eat too much?¡±


    He teased her again. ¡°How old are you? Aren¡¯t you full?¡±


    Qiao An rolled her eyes at him and said coquettishly, ¡°You kept putting food into my bowl. I didn¡¯t dare to waste it, so I poured it all into my stomach. Who knew it would be so ufortable?¡±


    Only then did Huo Xiaoran realize that his favor had caused Qiao An to suffer. He told Qiao An solemnly, ¡°If you can¡¯t finish it in the future, don¡¯t force yourself. I don¡¯t mind eating your leftovers.¡±


    Qiao An grinned and secretly told Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, the Li family¡¯s food is really delicious, that¡¯s why I was greedy.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was petrified.


    Then, he sighed very arrogantly and angrily. ¡°It¡¯s over. I can¡¯t even get a hold of your stomach. My position is in danger.¡±


    Qiao An smiled at him. ¡°Then we¡¯ll stay at the Li family vi?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran scratched her nose. ¡°Dream on.¡±


    ¡°Then, why don¡¯t we hire an excellent chef too?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll learn,¡± Huo Xiaoran said firmly.


    Qiao An was dumbfounded.


    ¡°You? Learn to cook? That¡¯s too much of an overkill. Besides, everyone has their own ambitions. You might not be able to learn this ability well. Brother Xiaoran, I support you in everything else, but I object to this matter. There¡¯s no need for you to learn cooking.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran wheedled. ¡°Then are youing home with me in the afternoon?¡±


    Qiao An quickly ttered him. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll go wherever you go. Brother Xiaoran.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled brightly.


    Unexpectedly, something huge happened in the Li family in the afternoon.


    A charming young woman who was about 40 years old, held a weapon in her hand and arrived at the Li family vi aggressively, asking to see Li Zecheng¡¯s father, Li Tingfeng.


    Li Tingfeng was very flustered by this woman¡¯s arrival. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    When the woman saw Li Tingfeng, she immediately pressed the sharp knife in her hand against her neck. She was really ruthless. A circle of blood immediately seeped out of her neck.


    ¡°Li Tingfeng, let me ask you. When are you divorcing your old woman? When are you going to marry me?¡±


    Third Madam almost fainted.


    She had always been as fierce as a tiger, but this time, she waspletely suppressed by the other party¡¯s aura.


    She kicked the air and pointed at the woman angrily. ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare youe to my house and make a fuss? You, a mistress, are immoral. You should be condemned by everyone. Who gave you the cheek toe to the main wife and challenge her?¡±


    The more Third Madam spoke, the angrier she became. In the end, her words were extremely filthy. ¡°You¡¯re just a prostitute. With your old and haggard appearance, if you can¡¯t sell it now, you can forget about forcing the throne.¡±


    The woman was trembling with anger, but she knew that she was no match for the fierce Third Madam. She only looked fiercely at Li Tingfeng and threatened, ¡°I¡¯m only asking if you want to leave.¡±


    Li Tingfeng looked troubled.


    Third Madam was exasperated and scolded non-stop, ¡°Stupid woman, you¡¯ve been sleeping around too much. You can¡¯t find your next home, so you¡¯re here to cling to my husband. No way.¡±


    The woman red at Li Tingfeng. ¡°Are you going to tolerate her humiliating me like this?¡±


    Li Tingfeng turned around and pped Third Madam hard on the face, causing her entire body to fall back, and one of her teeth to fall out. She spat out a lot of blood.


    Huo Xiaoran quickly covered Qiao An¡¯s eyes. ¡°An¡¯an, don¡¯t look.¡±


    When Li Zecheng saw that his mother was injured, his mind instantly went nk. His parents didn¡¯t have a good rtionship, and it was true that they often quarreled. However, there weren¡¯t many situations like today.


    Li Zecheng was a hot-blooded adult. He red at Li Tingfeng angrily and scolded, ¡°Beast.¡±


    Then, he pounced over and rained punches and kicks on Li Tingfeng. ¡°Beast! What right do you have to hit her? Do you think it¡¯s reasonable for you to cheat? We don¡¯t care what you do outside, but you brought her home to bully my mother. Do you think I¡¯m dead?¡±


    His uncle, Li Tingye, quickly ordered someone to pull Li Zecheng away. ¡°Zecheng, stop fighting. Stop fighting.¡±


    No one could stop Li Zecheng. At this moment, Huo Xiaoran stepped forward and pulled him away like a chick.


    Li Tingfeng got up in a sorry state and looked at Li Zecheng with a trace of fear.


    Li Zecheng waved his fist fiercely at the woman. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, if you dare to force my father to divorce my mother again, I¡¯ll kill your entire family.¡±


    The woman trembled visibly. There was fear in her eyes.


    However, she was undeterred. She still stood there and said stubbornly, ¡°He ruined my life. If I don¡¯t me him, who else can I me?¡±


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s gazended on Li Tingfeng. He had been beaten up by Li Zecheng until his face was swollen and his sses were broken. He looked extremely sorry.


    He hung his head like a stray dog. But he spat out, ¡°I want a divorce.¡±


    Third Madam¡¯s face paled.


    Li Zecheng did not look good either.


    Only the woman looked relieved.


    Third Madam suddenly roared hysterically, ¡°Li Tingfeng, I¡¯ve been with you since I was 18 years old. Has it been easy for me? How can you treat me like this?¡±


    Li Tingfeng said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t love you anymore.¡±


    Third Madam cried. ¡°How can you be so cruel to me? Li Tingfeng, you¡¯ll suffer retribution.¡±


    Li Zecheng suddenly entered the kitchen. Everyone looked at him in panic. Soon, he came out with a bright kitchen knife and walked up to Li Tingfeng. He stabbed the kitchen knife deeply into the table and said coldly, ¡°If you want a divorce, this family will be separated. Why don¡¯t I kill you first and go to jail?¡±


    Li Tingfeng was so frightened that his face turned ashen.


    ¡°Zecheng, are you crazy?¡±


    Li Zecheng said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it for a long time. Ever since I was young, when I learned that you had a home outside, I went crazy. I didn¡¯t have the right concept of marriage. I cheated on my wife. I divorced and remarried. I took the path you took. But you saw it for yourself. Am I doing well?¡±


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s panicked gaze shifted from Qiao An to Wei Xin. He suddenly smiled.


    ¡°Zecheng, I¡¯m different from you. As you can see, your mother is aplete shrew. She can¡¯t teach her children, which is why she taught you to be so depraved¡­¡±


    At this moment, Li Zecheng¡¯s expression became colder and colder.


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 338 - The Mistress Enters the Door

    <h4>Chapter 338: The Mistress Enters the Door</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    ¡°Am I only my mother¡¯s son?¡± Li Zecheng questioned Li Tingfeng sinisterly.


    ¡°Answer me. Am I only my mother¡¯s son?¡±


    Li Tingfeng saw that Li Zecheng¡¯s expression was a little strange. He was afraid that he would do something crazy and did not know how to answer.


    Li Zecheng gritted his teeth and said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m your son. My mother spoiled me with her words, and you taught me with your actions. What I have today is the result of the two of you. What right do you have to ce all the responsibility on my mother?¡±


    Li Tingfeng was speechless.


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°Today, you only have to say the word. Do you love this woman very much?¡±


    Li Tingfeng nodded carefully. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°Alright, leave with nothing. Leave the house, car, andpany to my mother. Get out and find your love.¡±


    Li Tingfeng said angrily, ¡°Zecheng, you¡¯re too much. I¡¯m your father. Can¡¯t you give me a way out?¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°I¡¯ll say this much. If you don¡¯t want me to kill a few people, choose one.¡±


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s expression was ugly.


    Li Zecheng said disdainfully, ¡°Get lost. Go discuss with your woman and see if she¡¯s willing to ept a penniless man. If she does, my mother and I will let go.¡±


    Li Tingfeng got up and walked to the woman¡¯s side. He took off the sharp knife from her neck and said helplessly, ¡°Did you hear that?¡±


    The woman red at Li Zecheng angrily. ¡°Does he want you to leave with nothing? You¡¯ll go through thewsuit for the divorce. I don¡¯t believe that the court won¡¯t give you half of your assets.¡±


    Third Madam knew very well about divorcewsuits. After all, she had tried to punish Qiao An with nothing back then, but thew didn¡¯t support leaving the wife with nothing.


    She was indignant that the Li family¡¯s assets had been obtained by a mistress without any effort. She pointed at the mistress angrily and said, ¡°Remember, the ending of every mistress will be very satisfying.¡±


    The woman¡¯s face darkened.


    She pulled Li Tingfeng out.


    ¡°Stop,¡± an old voice suddenly said from the ground.


    Li Tingfeng stood rooted to the ground and slowly turned around to look at the skinny Old Master Li in the wheelchair.


    ¡°Daddy.¡±


    Old Master Li¡¯s expression was as usual. Perhaps it was because he had seen too many melodramatic battles between the inner and outer residences, but he epted Li Tingfeng¡¯s actions extremely calmly.


    ¡°You still know that I¡¯m your father?¡± Old Master Li said coldly.


    ¡°If you really think I¡¯m your father,e back here.¡±


    Perhaps it was because Old Master Li was old and his prestige had decreased, but Li Tingfeng no longer listened to him like before.


    ¡°Daddy, just give us what we want.¡±


    ¡°If you dare to step out of this door, our Li family will no longer have a son like you,¡± Old Master Li said angrily.


    Li Tingfeng nced at the old door of the Li family¡¯s vi and smiled indifferently. ¡°If going home is to restrict my happiness for the rest of my life, I can only bid farewell to Father.¡±


    Old Master Li was furious. ¡°Why? Are you ignoring my words because I¡¯m about to die?¡±


    Li Tingfeng stood rooted to the ground.


    Old Master Li sneered. ¡°As expected, I¡¯m old and useless. So you don¡¯t listen to me anymore.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran teased back, ¡°Old man, I don¡¯t like what you¡¯re saying. Didn¡¯t Ie back when you asked me to? Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    Old Master Li looked at Huo Xiaoran and suddenly smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You didn¡¯t listen to me in the past. Instead, you came to respect me when I was down and out. Xiaoran, your kindness is also protected by the heavens. Your family is happy and your career is prosperous. I¡¯m also satisfied.¡±


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s expression was ugly.


    Huo Xiaoran said lightly to Li Tingfeng, ¡°Third Brother if you want to leave, leave. The Li family is no longer prosperous. It¡¯s indeed not worth it for you to stay. However¡­¡±


    Huo Xiaoran changed the topic. ¡°When Third Brother steps out of this door today, he will be famous for abandoning his wife and son for his mistress. Although the merchants in the capital are all unclean, they have pride. It¡¯s just that they look down on men like you who abandon their wives and children. In the future, not to mention them, even I don¡¯t dare to interact with you.¡±


    Li Tingfeng was a smart person. He understood Huo Xiaoran¡¯s words.


    Businessmen were most particr about reputation.


    He was wavering.


    At this moment, for some reason, Old Master Li actually asked Li Tingfeng and that woman to stay. ¡°Both of you can stay. Our Li family doesn¡¯tck a pair of chopsticks.¡±


    Was he openly allowing a mistress toe home?


    Everyone was shocked. After all, the old man hated it when the Li family¡¯s men confused the status of the main wife with the women outside.


    Third Madam fell to the ground with a deste expression.


    Old Master Li said to Qiao An, ¡°An¡¯an, have dinner before you leave. I want to draft a will. Come and help me look at it in the afternoon.¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    Qiao An was helping the old man draft the contract. Was that fair?


    Qiao An was now a member of the fourth branch.


    However, the old man was about to draw up his will. None of them wanted to cause trouble for him at this time, afraid that they would put him off.


    Qiao An looked at Huo Xiaoran in embarrassment. Huo Xiaoran ced his mouth by her ear and whispered, ¡°You don¡¯t have to fight for me. We can rely on ourselves. Otherwise, you¡¯ll attract jealousy in the future. Don¡¯t worry, Brother Xiaoran will work hard and not let you suffer more than them.¡±


    Qiao An nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±


    In the afternoon, thewyer arrived.


    Qiao An entered the old man¡¯s study.


    Thewyer handed all the information on the inheritance that he had sorted out to Old Master Li. Old Master Li took it and flipped through it before closing the file.


    Qiao An was slightly surprised when she saw the thick information. Although the Li family was a century-old pharmaceuticalpany with a deep foundation, they had been defeated by their unfilial descendants. Logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be much left.


    Why was there so much information?


    Old Master Li smiled and asked Qiao An, ¡°An¡¯an, I know that you¡¯ve always had no desires and are the fairest. Why don¡¯t you help me decide how to split the Li family¡¯s inheritance?¡±


    Qiao An said without thinking, ¡°Brother Xiaoran asked me to give up the assets. In that case, the Li family¡¯s assets are divided into four parts. The first branch, the second branch, and the third branch are all married and have children. Each of them gets 30% of the assets. Although Li Tingting is a girl and should not split with the others, since she¡¯s an illegitimate daughter. If her assets are split with the others, the family will be suspected of advocating an extramarital affair. Therefore, I¡¯m only giving her 10%.¡±


    Old Master Li said, ¡°Li Tingting, I¡¯m prepared to give her five percent.¡±


    He was even more surprised. ¡°Qiao An, have you really decided to give up the Li family¡¯s inheritance?¡±

 Chapter 339 - Property Dispute

    <h4>Chapter 339: Property Dispute</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao An smiled and said, ¡°Brother Xiaoran has no intention of interfering in the fight for the Li family¡¯s assets. This is a wise choice. Of course, I have to respect him.¡±


    Old Master Li raised the thick pile of property information and said, ¡°Qiao An, do you think that our Li family has reached the end of the line and so you look down on our Li family¡¯s meager assets? You should look at this first.¡±


    Old Master Li handed the information in his hand to Qiao An. Qiao An took it and flipped through the information. She was surprised to see that among the family¡¯s assets, there were overseas properties and other than the pharmaceuticalpany, there was also the Soaring Cloud Group, argepany that Old Master Li had invested in years ago.


    No rich family couldpare to him. The Huo family was probably only on par with it.


    It was indeed a well-knownpany with a hundred years of history.


    Qiao An was a little shocked. Master Li hid his abilities well. Even his children probably didn¡¯t know about these businesses.


    Master Li looked into Qiao An¡¯s eyes. He had been in the business world for many years and had seen many greedy people. However, when Qiao An saw these rich assets, there was only surprise and shock in her eyes. There was no trace of greed and surprise.


    Qiao An returned the information to the old man and said in confusion, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Li family to have such a strong family background. I don¡¯t understand why Old Master Li didn¡¯t use them to save the Li family¡¯s precarious pharmaceutical group.¡±


    Old Master Li smiled. ¡°You¡¯re so smart. You must know the reason. Why don¡¯t you guess?¡±


    Qiao An thought about it for a while. Then it dawned on her.


    ¡°Is it because of Brother Xiaoran?¡±


    Old Master Li nodded. ¡°A few years ago, Xiaoran¡¯s Angel Group had just embarked on the road. If I inject arge amount of funds into the Li family¡¯s pharmaceutical group, even if his brothers are useless, Xiaoran won¡¯t have a chance of winning.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°You seemed to be suppressing him, but you¡¯re actually helping him.¡±


    ¡°Since ancient times, people have died for wealth, and birds have died for food. If I want to protect Xiaoran¡¯s life, I can only let him live in the shadows. However, he¡¯s Ping¡¯er¡¯s child. How can I bear to let him live in the shadows for the rest of his life? When he¡¯s powerful enough to protect himself, I¡¯ll be at ease and hand over the huge family business to him.¡± Master Li said, ¡°Now, I think the time hase.¡±


    Qiao An said emotionally, ¡°You watched as the brothers hurt each other and as the Angel Group annexed the Li family¡¯s pharmaceuticalpany. On the surface, you cut off contact with Brother Xiaoran, but you actually hope that his brothers won¡¯t choose to turn against him because of jealousy¡­¡±


    Old Master Li said, ¡°You¡¯re smart.¡±


    Qiao An did not expect Old Master Li to be so scheming, nor did she expect him to be so attentive to Huo Xiaoran.


    ¡°Does Brother Xiaoran know your good intentions?¡± Qiao An said.


    Old Master Li said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t need to know.¡±


    Qiao An looked at the heavy will. Master Li had handed all his undisclosed assets to Huo Xiaoran.


    The public assets were all distributed to the other children of the Li family.


    Qiao An was in a difficult position. After thinking about it, she rejected Old Master Li. ¡°Brother Xiaoran asked me to reject your gift. He said that he would make me live better than the others through self-reliance. I believe him.¡±


    Old Master Li said helplessly, ¡°Qiao An, you have to understand that if you reject these assets, Huo Xiaoran might not be able to escape unscathed.¡±


    Qiao An was slightly stunned. She asked Master Li in detail, ¡°I want to ask you, how are you going to distribute these assets?¡±


    Old Master Li said, ¡°90% will be given to the heir of our Li family to protect the status of the Li family¡¯s pharmaceutical group. The other 10% will be used to ensure a reasonable quality of life for the other descendants.¡±


    Qiao An was shocked.


    She had already guessed that Li Zecheng was Old Master Li¡¯s ideal sessor. All these years, Old Master Li had been troubled by his marriage. It could be seen that he regarded him differently.


    If the Li family¡¯s assets were all given to Li Zecheng, Li Zecheng¡¯s wealth would be several times that of Huo Xiaoran¡¯s. If he wanted to deal with Huo Xiaoran, wouldn¡¯t it be effortless?


    Qiao An didn¡¯t want Huo Xiaoran to be so passive.


    Old Master Li knew that she was smart. ¡°How is it? An¡¯an, have you considered it?¡±


    Qiao An grimaced. ¡°You¡¯re putting me in a difficult position.¡±


    Old Master Li smiled meaningfully.


    Qiao Anposed herself. ¡°Brother Xiaoran can ept the Li family¡¯s assets. However, please forgive my greed. I hope you can give all these overseas assets and the invisible assets that have been transferred to Brother Xiaoran without revealing anything.¡±


    Old Master Li nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This asset will never be leaked and will not bring unnecessary trouble to Xiaoran.¡±


    Qiao An was silent for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll try to lobby Brother Xiaoran about this.¡±


    ¡°I know. An¡¯an made things difficult for you.¡±


    When An¡¯an came out of Old Master Li¡¯s study, all the eyes downstairs were fixed on her. They all wanted to get some information from Qiao An¡¯s expression.


    Huo Xiaoran originally thought that Qiao An would be able toe out easily. After all, if he gave up the Li family¡¯s assets, Qiao An would be able to stay out of it, and she wouldn¡¯t be worried.


    Unexpectedly, seeing Qiao An¡¯s serious and worried expression, Huo Xiaoran immediately felt uneasy.


    He walked up to Qiao An and asked quietly, ¡°Did that old man give you a hard time?¡±


    Qiao An looked at him but kept quiet about the property. ¡°By the way, Brother Xiaoran, the children should be out of school. Are we toote to get home and pick them up?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Grandpa and Grandma have already picked them up. They¡¯ll stay at Grandpa and Grandma¡¯s house for dinner tonight. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Qiao An heaved a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, Li Tingting ran over and asked Qiao An excitedly, ¡°An¡¯an, what did my father say to you?¡±


    Knowing she couldn¡¯t hide it, Qiao An said frankly, ¡°The distribution of property.¡±


    ¡°What did my father say?¡± Li Tingting asked excitedly.


    Qiao An looked at Li Tingting. Li Tingting was Old Master Li¡¯s only daughter. She couldn¡¯t beat her brothers and wasn¡¯t Madam¡¯s biological daughter. After her biological mother died, Old Master Li brought her home. Although Madam had raised her, she had never been close to her.


    If she understood that she had no backing, she should not have revealed her ambition to fight for the family assets.


    After all, Old Master Li was right. Humans died for wealth, and birds died for food.


    With such a huge family fortune, there would probably be a fight for survival.


    ¡°Your father said that everyone is his descendant, but he wants to protect the Li family¡¯s pharmaceuticalpany, so he really doesn¡¯t know how to choose.¡±


    Li Tingting continued to ask, ¡°So, Dad¡¯s will hasn¡¯t been decided yet?¡±

 Chapter 340 - Inheritance Dispute

    <h4>Chapter 340: Inheritance Dispute</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao An looked around the room, and everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. She was afraid that her dy would cause the old man to be pestered by his children and grandchildren. She simply said, ¡°He¡¯s alreadye to a conclusion. When thewyeres outter, the announcement will be made.¡±


    Everyone rubbed their hands together in anticipation of the distribution of the inheritance.


    The wait was a little long, but no one left.


    Huo Xiaoran pulled Qiao An into the courtyard and discussed softly with her. ¡°An¡¯an, why do you look so pale?¡±


    Qiao An looked at him guiltily. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t stick to your request. I fought for the Li family¡¯s assets.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was stunned.


    He smiled weakly. ¡°I forgot. You have to eat human food too. How can you ept such an unfair treatment?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± Qiao An was a little angry because Huo Xiaoran had misunderstood her as someone who was greedy for money.


    Huo Xiaoran patted her head. ¡°An¡¯an, I don¡¯t me you.¡±


    Qiao An sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not that I want those assets. I really can¡¯t not want them.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was puzzled. How could someone else¡¯s gift be necessary?


    He listened patiently to her exnation. ¡°Why?¡±


    Qiao An stared into his confused eyes and exined, ¡°Do you know how much money the Li family has?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran thought for a moment. ¡°My father doesn¡¯t know how to do business, and my brothers are good at squandering. The huge business has long been in ruins.¡±


    Qiao An lowered her voice. ¡°Just because your father can¡¯t manage his own business doesn¡¯t mean he won¡¯t invest. How much do you know about the businesses under his name?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran had an epiphany and smiled. ¡°So, you had the intention to fight for it when you saw the rich assets?¡±


    Qiao An pinched his nose in punishment and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me. No matter how big the Li family¡¯s family business is, it has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m fighting for it for you. Do you know that the Li family¡¯s assets areparable to the Huo family¡¯s? If you follow the old man¡¯s wishes, 90% of the 100 billion assets will be left to the heir. Then your Angel Group will stand under a dangerous wall.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was dumbfounded.


    He was shocked that the Li family actually had such strength under this seemingly copsed building. He was even more shocked that Qiao An actually had such sharp strategic foresight.


    Knowing that he hadpletely misunderstood Qiao An, he hugged her tightly and apologized profusely. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, An¡¯an. I misunderstood you.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°If the old man had distributed the hundreds of billions of assets to the other families, I wouldn¡¯t have fought for it. But he has the intention to nurture an heir. No matter who that heir is, he¡¯s a threat to you. After all, you don¡¯t fit in with the other families.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I know your heart. An¡¯an, no wonder Old Master thinks highly of you. You¡¯re really my good wife.¡±


    Qiao An continued, ¡°I fought for these assets so as to remove your threat. If you don¡¯t like them, you can donate them to charity in the future. Or you can return them to the Li family. You can make the call.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re very thorough.¡±


    Late in the evening, the butler wheeled the old man out of the study with thewyer.


    The grandchildren gathered and listened as thewyer announced the old man¡¯s will.


    The old man distributed all the businesses that the Li family specialized in to the other branches, the first branch, the second branch, and the third branch. However, Li Tingting only obtained some fixed properties and arge sum of money. She did not obtain any management rights of thepany.


    After reading the will, Li Tingting cried aggrievedly.


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re not being fair,¡± she wailed.


    ¡°I¡¯m also your daughter, but you didn¡¯t give me any of thepany¡¯s shares. Aren¡¯t you being too biased?¡±


    Old Master Li¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You¡¯re a girl. Find someone to marry. I¡¯ll give you money, a house, and a car. At least you won¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of your life. If you¡¯re not good at management, you don¡¯t have to fight with your brothers.¡±


    Li Tingting was simple-minded. How could she know the old man¡¯s good intentions? She cried and said angrily, ¡°Whether I¡¯m good at management or not is my business, I¡¯ll admit defeat when I end up losing the shares. I can¡¯t me the heavens. But Dad, you¡¯ll only make me feel mistreated.¡±


    Old Master Li said angrily, ¡°How dare you? If you don¡¯t want cash, return the property to me.¡±


    Li Tingting did not dare to push her luck.


    Logically speaking, the other families should have left satisfied after obtaining benefits. However, the brothers¡¯ expressions were solemn. Li Tingfeng finally asked the question in his heart, ¡°Dad, why didn¡¯t the will mention the fourth family?¡±


    Old Master Li said, ¡°The fourth branch doesn¡¯t care about such a small family fortune.¡±


    The third wife blushed.


    Just as Qiao An heaved a sigh of relief that the huge fight for assets had finallye to an end, Li Tingye suddenly said sinisterly, ¡°Dad, are these really all of the Li family¡¯s assets?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Old Master Li red at Li Tingye. ¡°Tingye, what do you mean?¡±


    Li Tingye said, ¡°Dad, I heard that you invested in other industries in your early years. After so many years, the dividends must be considerable.¡±


    Old Master Li looked at Li Tingye. ¡°Who did you hear that from?¡±


    Li Tingye said, ¡°Dad is old. When the CEOs of thosepanies asionally encounter trouble, they don¡¯t dare to disturb their recuperating father, so they look for me.¡±


    Old Master Li¡¯s grip on the wheelchair¡¯s railing tightened. He did not expect Li Tingye to investigate his other invisible assets behind his back, nor did he expect him to collude with those people and have the ambition to rece him.


    For the first time, Master Li felt that he was old. There were many things that he could not control.


    Old Master Li was silent for a long time before suddenlyughing at himself.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve made some investments in other industries. But there¡¯s no actual running of the business. Just dividends for the end of the year. Do you want them?¡±


    Li Tingye said, ¡°Dad owns 8% of Soaring Cloud¡¯s shares. I heard that Dad is the biggest shareholder of Soaring Cloud.¡±


    All of them were shocked.


    Soaring Cloud was currently thergest techpany in the country. Its revenue was ahead of the 50 richest people in the world.


    With just Old Master Li¡¯s shares, one could be rich.


    How could the descendants of the Li family give up such a huge treasure?


    Old Master Li sneered. ¡°All of you want it, but do any of you have the ability to protect this family business?¡±


    Li Tingye said, ¡°Are you nning to give it to Fourth Brother? Do you think Fourth Brother can definitely protect your family business?¡±

 Chapter 341 - Marrying a Sage

    <h4>Chapter 341: Marrying a Sage</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Old Master Li looked at the indifferent Huo Xiaoran. The fight for assets was at a stalemate, but he sat at the side as if nothing had happened and watched this farce calmly.


    Old Master Li¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had protected this child for too long. Perhaps it was time for him to gain experience.


    Old Master Li said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m prepared to hand over all my investments in other industries to Xiaoran because he¡¯s the most talented manager among you brothers.¡±


    The other families were all indignant.


    The second branch said, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re indeed biased.¡±


    This immediately angered the master.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m biased. In my life, I¡¯m too biased towards you brothers. Therefore, you became arrogant. When you¡¯re rich, you only know how to bully your brothers and sisters. When you¡¯re poor, you only know how to reach out to me for money.¡±


    ¡°Which one of you can study hard when you¡¯re poor like your fourth brother and build your own Angel Group? My Li family established a pharmaceutical group that hasn¡¯t fallen in a hundred years. When it reached your hands, you lost it all. How dare you say that I¡¯m biased now?¡±


    ¡°When I was young, I was biased towards you and made Xiaoran suffer so much. Now that I¡¯m old, I want to make it up to Xiaoran. I want to be biased towards him for once. Do you have an opinion?¡±


    The old man reprimanded his sons until they were speechless.


    However, in front of money, humanity was gone. Who would give up fighting for the family assets because of that little bit of shame?


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not convinced. When you were young, although you doted on us, you didn¡¯t give us so much money. Now, you¡¯re giving Fourth Brother more money than you gave us. In my opinion, it¡¯s a lie that Dad loves us, but it¡¯s true that you love Fourth Brother,¡± Li Tingfeng said indignantly.


    Old Master Li sneered. ¡°How dare you say such things? Li Tingfeng, if you hadn¡¯t been so corrupt and led your son astray, do you know that your son, Li Zecheng, would have been my first sessor? But look, can he help me? He¡¯s a good child, but he¡¯s learning some bad habits from you. He didn¡¯t cherish his good wife and insisted on cheating and getting a divorce. Even if I transfer the shares to him, theizens won¡¯t be convinced.¡±


    When the third branch heard Old Master Li¡¯s words, they were shocked and regretful.


    At this moment, no matter how stupid they were, they vaguely realized that this was the reason why Old Master Li cared so much about Li Zecheng¡¯s marriage.


    Third Madam regretted it so much that her intestines turned green.


    It was all because her son had divorced Qiao An that Li Zecheng¡¯s reputation was ruined and was passed over as a sessor.


    Li Zechengughed self-deprecatingly.


    ¡°Grandpa. That¡¯s wise of you. Families thrive when they have good wives.¡±


    Wei Xin red at him. ¡°Li Zecheng, what do you mean?¡±


    Li Zecheng nced at her in disgust and ignored her.


    Third Madam red at Wei Xin fiercely. ¡°You¡¯ve harmed my son badly. How dare you speak?¡±


    Wei Xin pursed her lips and stopped talking, but the grievance in her eyes was obvious.


    Li Tingye knew what the old man was most afraid of. He said, ¡°Dad, if you do this, it will only cause cracks in our rtionship. I think this is what Fourth Brother doesn¡¯t want to see, right?¡±


    He could not persuade the old man, so he targeted Huo Xiaoran and hoped that Huo Xiaoran would take the initiative to give up all his assets.


    Huo Xiaoran held his teacup and drank leisurely. When he suddenly heard his brother mention his name, he pulled himself together and sat upright. He said faintly, ¡°I¡¯ve never listened to him in my life. But this time, I decided to listen to him. After all, it¡¯s not easy for a sick elderly to n for the rest of our lives.¡±


    Although these words were light, they humiliated the aggressive brothers until their ears turned red.


    ¡°Hmph,¡± Li Tingye said. ¡°Don¡¯t you just want those assets for yourself?!¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°You only look at the name and benefits, but have you never thought about whether you have the fortune to enjoy them? Do you think you have the ability to enter the Soaring Cloud Group andpete with those high-quality talents?¡±


    ¡°Dad is afraid that you will embarrass yourselves, so he won¡¯t hand over the Soaring Cloud shares to you.¡±


    These words touched Old Master Li¡¯s heart.


    He nodded eagerly.


    Finally, he said, ¡°Stop it. It¡¯s decided.¡±


    Li Tingye suddenly stood up and threw the wine ss on the coffee table angrily.


    He red at Huo Xiaoran fiercely with an aura of destruction and provocation.


    Old Master Li wanted to reprimand Li Tingye, but in the end, he shut up. Instead, he looked at Huo Xiaoran quietly. He wanted to see if Huo Xiaoran could deal with this old fox.


    ¡°Fourth Brother, it¡¯s gettingte. Why don¡¯t you have dinner at my Li family tonight?¡± Li Tingye said maliciously.


    Huo Xiaoran turned to look at Qiao An. ¡°An¡¯an, can we go hometer tonight?¡±


    Qiao An looked at Li Tingye. Although Li Tingye¡¯s arrogance frightened the women in the room, the ruthlessness in Qiao An¡¯s eyes was very sharp.


    ¡°Sure,¡± she agreed readily.


    As someone who had experienced many hardships, why would she be afraid of internal strife?


    Huo Xiaoran smiled in relief.


    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to my wife.¡± His attitude was soft and unruly, but he gave off a carefree feeling.


    Old Master Li was very satisfied with the unyielding Qiao An and the tactful Huo Xiaoran.


    At dinner, the kitchen prepared a number of rich dinners.


    Qiao An whispered to Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, tonight¡¯s dinner is probably a trap. Be careful.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled at Qiao An and teased her, ¡°You still know that tonight is a trap? Then why did you agree to stay for dinner?¡±


    Qiao An snorted. ¡°Hmph. We don¡¯t have to be afraid of him.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled and said, ¡°I thought I married a little white rabbit, but she turned out to be a tigress that bites.¡±


    Jo Ann punched him. ¡°You¡¯re teasing me?¡±


    At dinner, they finally got the chance to eat with Huo Xiaoran. How could the cunning brothers let Huo Xiaoran off so easily?


    The eldest brother said to the servant at the side, ¡°Today is a good day for us brothers to reunite. How can there be no wine on such a day?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s expression darkened.


    He couldn¡¯t drink. For one thing, he was a terrible drinker, and for another, his nervous system seemed to be very sensitive to alcohol, which could excite him.


    However, the brothers had already enthusiastically pushed the sses in front of him and poured him wine.


    How could Huo Xiaoran not understand their thoughts? They couldn¡¯t wait to get him drunk so that he would impulsively promise them some benefits.

 Chapter 342 - Top Student Qiao An, Resolving the Conspiracy

    <h4>Chapter 342: Top Student Qiao An, Resolving the Conspiracy</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Huo Xiaoran smiled faintly. He nced at Qiao An and their eyes met. He had already handed himself over to Qiao An.


    Then, Huo Xiaoran picked up his wine ss and said, ¡°Brothers, Xiaoran can¡¯t drink, but you¡¯re right. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a few years and it¡¯s rare for us to reunite. How can we not have wine to liven things up? I¡¯ll risk my life to apany you this time.¡±


    After Huo Xiaoran finished speaking, he raised his neck and drank first.


    Second Brother poured him another ss of wine. ¡°Come,e, fill it up.¡±


    The brothers were cunning and took turns to toast Huo Xiaoran. Huo Xiaoran was not good at drinking and was quickly drunk.


    At this moment, his brothers began to scheme against Huo Xiaoran.


    Third Brother deliberately acted pitiful. ¡°Xiaoran, although we¡¯re all brothers, our fates arepletely different. Now that you¡¯re doing the best and Dad has handed over the huge family business to you, you have to take care of the other families.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said drunkenly, ¡°How do you want me to take care of you?¡±


    Third Brother said, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be troubled. I just want you to give me a share on ount of our blood brothers. How about that?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was drunk. ¡°What do you want? Tell me and I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    Third Brother was overjoyed. ¡°Xiaoran, you¡¯re indeed my good brother. Come, drink.¡±


    Seeing that the third branch had benefited, Second Brother pretended to be pitiful. ¡°Xiaoran, you¡¯ve helped Third Brother, but you have to help Second Brother. You don¡¯t know, but in the past few years, my business has been suppressed by your Angel Group. Second Brother has been living in the cracks. Now, I¡¯m in debt.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Huo Xiaoran was very open-minded.


    Qiao An looked at the drunk Huo Xiaoran helplessly. In the past, she had only heard him mention that his alcohol tolerance was bad. Later on, he actually raped her after drinking. She also knew how bad his alcohol tolerance was.


    However, what she did not know was that he could actually go from being a CEO to being someone else¡¯sckey when he was dead drunk.


    She would never let him drink again.


    The eldest brother got someone to prepare an agreement and carried it to Huo Xiaoran. The eldest brother said coldly, ¡°Xiaoran, now that you¡¯re rich, you must look down on the Li family¡¯s ancestral mansion. I think since you have a better property in the Heavenly Imperial Garden, you definitely won¡¯t want the inheritance of this Li family¡¯s vi, right?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°Yes, no.¡±


    ¡°Then give up the inheritance rights of the ancestral mansion and sign it.¡± The eldest brother¡¯s eyes were cold.


    At this moment, the servant had already handed Huo Xiaoran a contract and pen. Even the seal was prepared.


    Qiao An looked at the thick contract. Just as Huo Xiaoran was about to sign it, she suddenly pressed his hand.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, you¡¯re drunk. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t write your name well. You should sign it after you sober up.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s obstruction immediately attracted the jealousy of the others.


    First Madam said sarcastically, ¡°Qiao An, you haven¡¯t even married into the family, but you¡¯re already so strict with Fourth Brother.¡±


    In other words, she was not qualified to interfere in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s matters.


    Qiao An sighed weakly.


    She and Huo Xiaoran had indeed not registered their marriage yet¡­


    Although Huo Xiaoran was drunk, he would never be careless when doting on his wife. He immediately scolded First Madam domineeringly, ¡°Sister-inw, so what if An¡¯an and I aren¡¯t married? We¡¯re in love and will hold hands for the rest of our lives. It¡¯s much better than those couples who live apart after marriage. Besides¡­¡±


    He held Qiao An¡¯s hand affectionately and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t want to marry my An¡¯an. I¡¯m just waiting for the auspicious day next month, the anniversary of my confession to her. I¡¯ll propose to her then.¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. This guy had hidden his intentions. Once he drank, it was all leaked.


    First Madam¡¯s face turned green from Huo Xiaoran¡¯s retort.


    Wasn¡¯t she the one that was living apart after marriage?


    Huo Xiaoran ced the contract in Qiao An¡¯s hand. ¡°An¡¯an, decide if you want to sign it¡­¡±


    Qiao An nced at Li Tingye and saw that he was calm and even had a hint of contempt in his eyes, as if he was mocking her for not understanding the contract.


    Qiao An took the contract and read it word by word. Although she read it word by word, Li Tingye didn¡¯t seem to be worried that she would see through it because she read quickly.


    When Qiao An saw the trap hidden in the dense use, she broke out in a cold sweat.


    Li Tingye was really despicable. He actually used the excuse of giving up the ancestral mansion to make Huo Xiaoran give up the Li family¡¯s assets.


    That use was very concise and obscure. At first nce, it was impossible to tell, but Qiao An was a top student.


    At this moment, Li Tingye saw that Qiao An had taken too long and said impatiently, ¡°Qiao An, do you want to bring the contract home to read?¡± His voice was clearly dissatisfied with Qiao An.


    Qiao An knew he was being sarcastic. She kept her expression neutral and smiled. ¡°No need.¡±


    At this moment, she put down the contract and deliberately picked up the red wine to slowly taste it. She was actually focused on thinking of how to retaliate against this greedy family.


    At this moment, the eldest branch urged, ¡°Xiaoran, quickly sign it.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An with hazy eyes. ¡°An¡¯an, do you want to sign it?¡±


    Qiao An picked up the pen and pointed at a few ces in the contract. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I don¡¯t understand these ces.¡±


    Li Tingye¡¯s eyes rxed.


    Little did he know that Qiao An had secretly tampered with the contract when she flipped through it. She had sessfully changed the meaning of the use by adding punctuation.


    Huo Xiaoran signed it in the end.


    When the eldest branch received the contract, they were overjoyed.


    At this moment, not only was Huo Xiaoran drunk, but he also began to vomit.


    However, his brothers¡¯ scheme seeded and they no longer persuaded Huo Xiaoran to drink.


    ¡°Qiao An, Xiaoran is so drunk. Don¡¯t go home tonight. Stay in the Li family and rest for the night.¡± Li Tingye¡¯s scheme seeded and he became amiable to Huo Xiaoran.


    Qiao An looked at the immobile Huo Xiaoran and could only stay with the Li family.


    At night, the Li family vi was lively.


    The first, second, and third branches gathered together and discussed how to distribute the assets transferred by Huo Xiaoran.


    As for the woman Li Tingfeng brought back, because she upied Li Tingfeng at all times and even wanted to sleep in the same room as him at night, Third Madam was very agitated. Therefore, the two of them quarreled.


    Since Huo Xiaoran was drunk, Qiao An brought him back to his room and took good care of him.


    She originally thought that he would be boisterous, but unexpectedly, Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An quietly.


    Qiao An poured him water, wiped his face, washed his hands, and washed his feet.


    Qiao An poured and fed him water.


    No matter what she did, his gaze was glued to Qiao An.


    Qiao An smiled and asked him, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, why do you keep looking at me?¡±

 Chapter 343 - Meeting True Love, Qiao An

    <h4>Chapter 343: Meeting True Love, Qiao An</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Huo Xiaoran suddenly pulled her to the bed and turned around to press her down. ¡°An¡¯an, how can you be gentle and virtuous? If you do this, I won¡¯t be able to leave you for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°Why? Are you still thinking of leaving me?¡± Qiao An was furious.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid¡­ I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll leave me. An¡¯an, I¡¯m really afraid. You don¡¯t know, without you by my side, I¡¯ll live in a daze.¡±


    Qiao An hugged him back tightly. ¡°I won¡¯t leave you. I¡¯ll cling to you for the rest of my life. Okay?¡±


    ¡°An¡¯an, promise me that you¡¯ll let me die before you.¡±


    Qiao An was speechless.


    At that moment, her heart ached. She thought that when Huo Xiaoran spoke about leaving, he was referring to a farewell. Unexpectedly, he meant death.


    He¡¯d lost his mother when he was young and lived like an orphan. He¡¯d stumbled out of a depressed world alone. So he was afraid of losing someone again.


    ¡°Okay, I promise,¡± Qiao An said with poignance.


    Huo Xiaorany on her body and buried his head in her shoulder, acting like a child. ¡°An¡¯an, I love you.¡±


    ¡°I know. Brother Xiaoran, I love you too.¡±


    ¡°Promise me that no matter what happens in the future, don¡¯t let go of my hand easily. An¡¯an, I¡¯ve made up my mind to go with you for the rest of my life. I won¡¯t let go. If you go back on your word in the future, don¡¯t me me. I won¡¯t let go.¡±


    Qiao An was speechless.


    His obsession with love and his distrust of marriage must be why he had so little confidence in the future.


    After all, the people around him were all married. Qiao An¡¯s heart ached for him.


    She bit his neck gently. ¡°Brother Xiaoran. Our love willst until death.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Until death do us part.¡± He was suddenly restless.


    ¡°An¡¯an, give it to me. I want you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Outside the door.


    Li Zecheng stood quietly at the door and listened to the intimate sounds inside with a stiff face. The sourness in his chest spread to every cell in his body.


    Huo Xiaoran was almost crazy when it came to his possessiveness of Qiao An. He said that even if Qiao An had a change of heart and wanted to leave him, he would never let go. His possessiveness left Li Zecheng inexplicably terrified.


    If Huo Xiaoran would rather die than let go of Qiao An in this life, would he still have a chance with Qiao An?


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from inside.


    ¡°An¡¯an, you¡¯re hurting me.¡±


    ¡°Uh, I¡¯m sorry. I lost control.¡±


    ¡°I like it when you do that.¡±


    ¡­ .


    Li Zecheng didn¡¯t dare to imagine the heat in the room. He only knew that Qiao An was different in front of Huo Xiaoran. It turned out that she was so bold in front of Huo Xiaoran because she really liked him.


    But in front of him, she was timid. A hint of determination shed across Li Zecheng¡¯s eyes as he staggered away.


    He walked to the end of the corridor and looked up to see Wei Xin looking at him with a dark expression.


    Her lips curled sarcastically. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have the habit of listening in.¡±


    Panic and shame shed across Li Zecheng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Wei Xin, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Men are cheap. They only cherish somebody if they lost the other party.¡±


    Li Zecheng was afraid that Qiao An would hear her if she was too loud. He grabbed Wei Xin¡¯s hand and left quickly.


    Wei Xin looked at his panicked expression and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have the energy to suppress you today. Go and see your mother. Something happened to her.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s face turned pale. He threw Wei Xin¡¯s hand away and quickly ran to Third Madam¡¯s room.


    Third Madam cut her wrist with a knife and tried to kill herself. Fortunately, the servants discovered her early and held her back.


    At this moment, Third Madam was lying on the bed lifelessly. Her wrist was wrapped in gauze and stained with blood.


    Li Tingfeng sat by the bed with his head lowered. He wasforting Third Madam. ¡°Why are you doing this? You know that you¡¯re not with me because of love. Now that Zecheng is old enough, he can take good care of you even if we get a divorce. Why must you seek death?¡±


    Third Madam looked at him expressionlessly. ¡°You¡¯re afraid of me dying, right? Hehe, I know that you don¡¯t really care about me or love me. It¡¯s just that if I die, you, a big CEO, will have the reputation of forcing your wife to death. You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll ruin your reputation, so you¡¯re trying to persuade me.¡±


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s attitude turned cold and he said unhappily, ¡°If you want to say that, I have nothing to say. You¡¯re sincere in ruining my image, so I won¡¯t live a good life with you.¡±


    Third Madam was tired. It was not like her to argue with him on topics that would nevere to a conclusion. She just made her stand very forcefully and said, ¡°We¡¯re not divorced yet. I¡¯m still the mistress of this family. You know that I can¡¯t tolerate sand in my eyes. Send her away. With me around, she can forget about staying in the Li family vi tonight. Unless I die.¡±


    Li Tingfeng was furious. ¡°It¡¯s sote. Where do you want her to go? Can¡¯t you be magnanimous and let her stay here for a night? I promise you, I¡¯ll send her away tomorrow.¡±


    Third Madam sat up angrily and pointed at the door. ¡°There can only be one of us here tonight. Are you going to let her go?¡±


    Seeing that she was in a bad mood again, Li Tingfeng said helplessly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll discuss it with her.¡±


    He stood up and left. When he reached the door, she realized that Li Zecheng was standing at the door.


    Li Zecheng red at him fiercely. Li Tingfeng was actually a little afraid. He only said, ¡°Take good care of your mother.¡± Then he left in a hurry.


    Li Zecheng suddenly called out to him, ¡°Dad.¡±


    Li Tingfeng turned to look at him. Li Zecheng said, ¡°I know that that woman gave birth to a pair of children for you, so you don¡¯t care if I, your son, will be filial to you. But I have to tell you something. Qiao An could pull me down from the altar alone back then. My mother, the daughter-inw of the Li family, is deeply rooted. It would really be easy to pull you and that mistress down if we want to.¡±


    Li Tingfeng was stunned. ¡°Why? Do you want to help your mother deal with me?¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°You might not know, but Qiao An¡¯s method of dealing with me back then was really brilliant. Although my mother is uncultured, she will learn to deal with you with an outstanding teacher like Qiao An. You will also lose a fewyers of skin.¡±


    Li Tingfeng snorted. ¡°She won¡¯t do that. If she does, your future will be ruined.¡± With that, he left.


    He did not respect Third Madam¡¯s words and sent the mistress out of the Li family overnight. Instead, he stayed in the mistress¡¯s room and slept happily.


    When Third Madam found out about this, she was so angry that she spat out a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 344 - Karma Cycle, Retribution

    <h4>Chapter 344: Karma Cycle, Retribution</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Li Zecheng looked at his heartbroken mother with great sorrow in his eyes.


    Third Madam spent the entire night in a towering hatred. She gripped the nket tightly with both hands. Her fingers were pale and bloodless from the force. Her face, which was still considered full and young, was also twisted and ferocious with hatred.


    ¡°Zecheng, I can¡¯t ept this.¡± She almost gritted her teeth.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been with him for so many years. I¡¯ve given birth to his children and been thrifty. Now that I¡¯m old, I should be enjoying my family. Instead, he betrayed me and destroyed the home I¡¯d worked so hard to build. I hate him so much.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s throat rolled. He wanted to say something, but he did not know how tofort her.


    Except at that moment, for some reason, he thought of Qiao An.


    Back then, when Qiao An had been betrayed by him, she had also cried secretly in the house. At that time, he couldn¡¯t understand her pain. Today, seeing his mother suffer from his father¡¯s betrayal instantly made him experience Qiao An¡¯s pain back then.


    His heart felt like he had been torn in half. He was deeply sorry for what he did to Qiao An at that time.


    ¡°Zecheng¡­¡± The fire in Third Madam¡¯s heart burned fiercely. If she did not destroy Li Tingfeng¡¯s world, she would not be able to let it go.


    ¡°Call your sister, Ze¡¯en, and ask her to return to the country.¡±


    Li Zecheng was stunned. ¡°Mom, the family is in a mess. Let¡¯s not let Sister know.¡±


    Third Madam said angrily, ¡°I was bullied by your father. She¡¯s my daughter. She should stand by my side at this time.¡±


    Li Zecheng was stunned


    He sighed helplessly.


    The next morning, Third Madam was actually able to dress up after a night of adjustment and continue fighting with the mistress.


    ¡°Sister, I heard that youmitted suicidest night. You seem to be in good spirits today. I don¡¯t think you really want to die. You just want to take the opportunity to snatch Tingfeng back, right? Unfortunately, even if you¡¯re going to die, Tingfeng¡¯s heart is still with me. Last night, he apanied me for the entire night.¡±


    Third Madam spat at her. ¡°Shameless bitch. You came to the main wife¡¯s house to take advantage of her.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± The mistress stood up and pointed at Third Madam. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a mirror and look at your face? You¡¯re old and weak. If Tingfeng doesn¡¯t love you, you should let go. Why are you still pestering him?¡±


    Third Madam pounced over angrily and fought with her.


    ¡°Stupid bitch, I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart.¡±


    The two women fought fiercely. At first, Third Madam had the upper hand. Although Third Madam was old, she was famous for being fierce. She scratched the mistress¡¯s face into pieces.


    Soon, Li Tingfeng arrived. He held Third Madam tightly. It was obvious that he was trying to stop the fight, but he pulled her too tightly, enabling the mistress to p her face hard. Soon, Third Madam¡¯s face was bruised and swollen.


    The lobby was in an uproar. Li Zecheng quickly ran over and saw that his father was deliberately biased. He was so angry that he punched his father¡¯s temple.


    Li Tingfeng was beaten to the ground and immediately vomited.


    Only then did the mistress stop and quickly coax Li Tingfeng.


    ¡°Tingfeng, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Zecheng, why did you hit your father?¡± Li Tingye scolded angrily.


    Third Madam defended her son. ¡°He deserves it.¡±


    At this moment, Li Tingfeng¡¯s nose was bleeding. Everyone was afraid that something would happen to him, and someone suddenly remembered that Huo Xiaoran was once a doctor. They immediately shouted, ¡°Hurry up and invite Fourth Brother over.¡±


    Hence, the servant quickly came to Huo Xiaoran¡¯s room and knocked.


    Huo Xiaoran woke up slowly.


    ncing at Qiao An, who was sleeping peacefully in his arms, Huo Xiaoran smiled happily. He gently kissed Qiao An¡¯s face before getting up.


    He walked to the door, pulled it open, and scolded, ¡°Keep your voice down. My wife is sleeping.¡±


    The servant was stunned.


    She teased with a smile, ¡°Fourth Young Master, you¡¯re not married yet.Why are you calling her your wife?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran red at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time.¡±


    The servant quickly got to the point. ¡°Fourth Young Master, there¡¯s a fight in the lobby. Your third brother has bleeding from his nostrils and vomited. Go and take a look. He might have a concussion.¡±


    When Huo Xiaoran heard this, he actually smiled and said, ¡°Is it so lively?¡±


    Seeing his sloppy appearance, the servant tried to make the matter as serious as possible. ¡°Last night, your third brother slept in the mistress¡¯ room. He angered Third Madam who fought with that woman early in the morning. Both of them are bruised and swollen. Fourth Young Master, why don¡¯t you go take a look?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°What¡¯s so good about swollen pig heads? They¡¯re not as good-looking as my An¡¯an.¡±


    With that, he turned into the house and closed the door.


    The servant was dumbfounded. ¡°Are you going or not?¡±


    In the room, Qiao An woke up. Perhaps she had heard the servant¡¯s words, she asked Huo Xiaoran curiously, ¡°Your brother and sister-inw are injured. You should go and take a look.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°When Third Sister-inw joined forces with Wei Xin to bully you back then, she was very proud. Now, let her have a taste of your suffering back then. In my opinion, this is retribution.¡±


    He didn¡¯t go, but Qiao An jumped out of bed.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to join in the fun.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran hugged her. ¡°If you want to join in the fun, you have to change first, right?¡±


    Only then did Qiao An realize that her pajamas¡ªwere torn.


    She looked at Huo Xiaoran speechlessly. ¡°Can you not be so violent next time?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll just be gentle with you. As for the clothes, I can¡¯t care.¡±


    Blushing, Qiao An hurried to the cloakroom.


    Unfortunately, there were only Huo Xiaoran¡¯s clothes in the cloakroom.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go to Li Zecheng¡¯s ce to see if there are any clothes I missed in the past?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Wear mine.¡±


    Then he took out his clothes in smaller sizes.


    In the end, Qiao An cut Huo Xiaoran¡¯s sweatpants, put on his ck woolen shirt and sweater, and went out.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at her and smiled.


    The lobby had fallen silent when Qiao An arrived.


    Li Tingfengy on the sofa chair and red at Third Madam angrily. The other woman stood beside him and shared his hatred.


    Third Madam was not alone. Her son, Li Zecheng, and his wife, Wei Xin, were at least on her side.


    ¡°I want a divorce. I can¡¯t live like this anymore,¡± Li Tingfeng suddenly said angrily.


    Third Madam broke down when she heard this and tears streamed down her face.


    ¡°I won¡¯t divorce.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you.¡±


    Qiao An tiptoed over, gently pulled up a stool, and sat down to watch.


    However, because her outfit was too unconventional, many people looked at her.


    When Li Zecheng saw her wearing Huo Xiaoran¡¯s clothes and looking so good, he felt inexplicably jealous.

 Chapter 345 - Beating Third Brother Up

    <h4>Chapter 345: Beating Third Brother Up</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao An looked at Third Madam, her son, and her daughter-inw, then nced at Li Tingfeng and the woman opposite her. She felt extremely familiar with such a scene.


    Back then, the scene of Li Zecheng, Wei Xin, and Third Madam joining forces to deal with her, a ruined wife, was still vivid in her mind.


    At that time, they were hateful cheaters. And she was alone and helpless. All day and all night, drowning her despair in tears.


    However, the tables had turned. Third Madam was middle-aged, but she had been betrayed by her husband. Today, she had suffered the same grief.


    At this moment, the other woman suddenly smiled evilly. She started ttering Qiao An and said sarcastically, ¡°Qiao An, did you see that? Back then, your ex-mother-inw instigated Li Zecheng to seduce Wei Xin and suppress you in all ways. Now that her retribution hase, she has also gotten what she deserves. Hehe.¡±


    Her words humiliated Third Madam.


    Third Madam blushed and didn¡¯t dare to look at Qiao An. As for Li Zecheng, after experiencing the pain he had caused Qiao An, he felt even more guilty towards her.


    He looked at Qiao An with guilt.


    But Qiao An fiddled with her nails. She didn¡¯t like Third Madam¡¯s family. They were too domineering and selfish.


    However, she disliked the mistress even more. This woman was very sinister and scheming, trying to drag her into their dispute and draw her to her side.


    But Qiao An wasn¡¯t willing to be anyone¡¯s tool.


    She nced at the mistress indifferently and said, ¡°Then you have to be careful. In this world, people have never been friendly towards mistresses. A man who has betrayed his wife can do the same to you.¡±


    The woman held Li Tingfeng¡¯s arm and said smugly, ¡°Tingfeng won¡¯t betray me. It¡¯s not Tingfeng¡¯s fault that he wants to divorce his first wife. It¡¯s really because your ex-mother-inw is evil and unruly. Which man can stand such an unreasonable woman?¡±


    She kept emphasizing Qiao An and Third Madam¡¯s rtionship as ex-inws.


    Qiao An¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Do I need to remind you that she¡¯s no longer my ex-mother-inw, but my third sister-inw?¡±


    The woman was unrepentant. ¡°She was your mother-inw in the past. That¡¯s an indisputable fact. Qiao An, I know you don¡¯t want to recall the past. After all, it¡¯s too painful for you. But from now on, I¡¯m your third sister-inw. She can only be your ex-mother-inw.¡±


    Qiao An stood up abruptly.


    This woman knew that she was unwilling to look back on the past, yet she kept mentioning it word by word. Her heart was punishable by death.


    Qiao An slowly walked up to the woman and suddenly pped her face. ¡°You want to be my third sister-inw?¡± she said fiercely. ¡°Then you have to ask me if I agree.¡±


    The woman didn¡¯t expect the gentle Qiao An to be so strong. She didn¡¯t expect Qiao An to target her when she tried so hard to drag her down and let her deal with Third Madam.


    The woman turned to Li Tingfeng and cried, ¡°Tingfeng, you really have no status in this family. Even your sister-inw can hit your wife at will.¡±


    How could Li Tingfeng tolerate Qiao An bullying one of his?


    He stood up abruptly and berated Qiao An. ¡°Qiao An, apologize to Third Sister-inw.¡±


    Qiao An raised her head in anger and looked down on Li Tingfeng.


    ¡°Third Brother, your taste is really not good. You have to marry such a scheming woman.¡±


    After being reminded, Li Tingfeng also realized that his woman was causing trouble. However, she tried her best to sow discord. ¡°Qiao An, you haven¡¯t entered the Li family yet. How dare you speak to your third brother like this? Do you think that the third branch is weak and can be bullied?¡±


    Li Tingfeng, was unwilling to be suppressed by Qiao An. He was instantly furious. ¡°Qiao An, it¡¯s not your ce to interfere in our Li family¡¯s matters. Get out.¡±


    Qiao An was furious. ¡°You know that Xiaoran and I are respectful to each other, but you used the fact that I didn¡¯t enter the house to suppress me. Hehe, Third Brother, you¡¯re really good. This woman can easily lead you by the nose. Your IQ is worrying.¡±


    Li Tingfeng felt that Qiao An had humiliated her and flew into a rage out of humiliation. He raised his hand to hit Qiao An. ¡°Qiao An, you have a bad mouth.¡±


    However, a strong hand suddenly grabbed him tightly. Li Tingfeng turned his head and saw Huo Xiaoran¡¯s asura-like face.


    Li Tingfeng snorted angrily. He was no longer afraid of Huo Xiaoran. After all, after Huo Xiaoran transferred the Li family¡¯s assets, the economic strength of the three brothers had increased exponentially.


    ¡°Xiaoran, control your woman,¡± Li Tingfeng said arrogantly.


    Huo Xiaoran suddenly waved his fist at his face. He was a martial artist and a doctor. He knew which ces were the most painful, but not fatal when hit.


    That punch knocked Li Tingfeng to the ground.


    Huo Xiaoran said angrily, ¡°Li Tingfeng, if you dare to touch my wife again, we can¡¯t be brothers.¡±


    Li Tingfeng pointed at Qiao An and said weakly, ¡°You¡¯re cutting ties with me for a woman. You¡¯re amazing.¡±


    The woman panicked and helped Li Tingfeng up.


    Huo Xiaoran red at the woman coldly and warned, ¡°If you dare to have designs on my wife again, I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart.¡±


    The woman shivered in fear.


    Huo Xiaoran handed the hot milk in his hand to Qiao An. A second ago, he was a fierce thug, but now, he was as gentle as water. ¡°Silly. If you want to watch the show in the future, remember to eat breakfast on time.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s anger dissipated when she drank the milk.


    When Third Madam saw the disheveled Li Tingfeng, she suddenly felt happy. In the past, she would be nervous and concerned about his body.


    She suddenly realized that she might not love this man anymore.


    Only hatred remained.


    Li Tingfeng felt that the culprit for this farce this morning was Third Madam. When he red at her angrily, his eyes were filled with vignce, but he suddenly realized that Third Madam was looking at him with extreme indifference. She didn¡¯t seem to care about his life at all.


    He thought he must be wrong. Third Madam had cared about him so much that she refused to leave him. How could she be so indifferent to him?


    Li Tingye, who had silently observed this, suddenly sneered.


    That smile was sinister.


    ¡°Xiaoran, you can hit Third Brother today without asking for the truth. Can you hit Eldest Brother tomorrow without asking for the truth?¡±

 Chapter 346 - Qiao An Takes Action

    <h4>Chapter 346: Qiao An Takes Action</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s smile froze as he turned around and looked at Li Tingye.


    ¡°Why do you say that, Big Brother?¡±


    Li Tingye said, ¡°Qiao An spoke rudely to Third Brother. What¡¯s wrong with Third Brother teaching her a lesson?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t care how you want to discipline your wife, but no one can discipline my wife except me. If you want to provoke her, don¡¯t me me for not giving you courtesy.¡±


    Li Tingye suddenlyughed crazily. ¡°Haha, Xiaoran, the CEO of the Angel Group is not cheap, but our brothers¡¯ Li Corporation is outdated. So do you think you can show off in front of us?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Brother, even if An¡¯an and I are poor, I won¡¯t allow everyone present to bully and humiliate her.¡±


    Li Tingye was suddenly furious. ¡°We¡¯re not allowed to bully her, but she¡¯s allowed to speak rudely to the elders?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°If you didn¡¯t say anything wrong, An¡¯an wouldn¡¯t have spoken rudely to you.¡±


    Li Tingye said, ¡°It seems that Fourth Brother is not obedient to us. After all, he¡¯s not born from the same mother. In that case, we won¡¯t force Fourth Brother. From today onwards, Fourth Brother doesn¡¯t have to return to the Li family vi.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran did not expect Li Tingye¡¯s ambition to grow overnight. However, he was a smart person and quickly realized that they might have benefited a lot fromst night¡¯s banquet.


    He turned to Qiao An, with a questioning gaze in his eyes.


    Qiao An patted his chest to calm him.


    She walked up to Li Tingye and said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you just despise our fourth branch for being poor?¡±


    Li Tingye revealed a smug expression.


    Qiao An exined to Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, you still don¡¯t know, right? Yesterday, when your brothers made you drunk, they coaxed you to sign the transfer of the Li family¡¯s assets. Now that their assets have increased exponentially with the inheritance, they¡¯re naturally not afraid of you, the CEO of the Angel Group.¡±


    Only then did Huo Xiaoran realize.


    He looked at Qiao An and saw the smile in her eyes. That smile was filled with mockery, so he whispered to her, ¡°You didn¡¯t let them get away with it, did you?¡±


    Qiao An said confidently, ¡°Can we let them get away with it?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran sighed. ¡°Fortunately, you had the foresight to fight with them for these assets. Otherwise, we would really be standing under a dangerous wall.¡±


    While the two of them whispered among themselves, Li Tingye¡¯s expression did not look good.


    After Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran finished whispering, she looked at Li Tingye and said, ¡°Brother has the intention to cut ties with Xiaoran, so we definitely won¡¯t climb up the socialdder. However, Old Master is also Brother Xiaoran¡¯s father. Brother Xiaoran has the obligation to support Old Master. Why don¡¯t we ask Old Master now if he¡¯s willing to follow Brother Xiaoran to Heavenly Imperial Garden to retire?¡±


    Li Tingye remained silent.


    At this moment, he, the old fox, was thinking that since Huo Xiaoran had already signed the transfer of assets, why not throw the burden of the old man to the fourth branch?


    ¡°You can discuss this with the Old Master.¡±


    At this moment, the butler pushed the old man out. The old man¡¯s expression was very ugly. He scolded Li Tingye, ¡°You¡¯re really despicable. You actually tricked Xiaoran into signing the transfer of assets?¡±


    Li Tingye said, ¡°Dad, how can you say that? Fourth Brother was indifferent to fame and fortune and willingly transferred his assets.¡±


    Old Master Li snorted. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking.¡±


    Li Tingye said shamelessly, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re old. Don¡¯t worry about the family matters. You should enjoy your family.¡±


    Old Master Li was furious. ¡°You want to dominate, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Li Tingye said, ¡°I¡¯m the eldest brother to begin with. I should support this family for my siblings.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t,¡± Qiao An sneered.


    Li Tingye looked at Qiao An coldly.


    ¡°Qiao An, what do you mean?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°If you want to control the Li family, you have to have outstanding leadership ability to convince the public, right? Also, didn¡¯t you just say that the economic foundation determines the superstructure? Everyone knows who has the strongest economic foundation in this family, right?¡±


    Li Tingye smiled at Qiao An¡¯s ignorance. ¡°It¡¯s a woman¡¯s opinion. In the past, perhaps Fourth Brother was the most suitable to manage the Li family. But now, Fourth Brother¡¯s Angel Group hasn¡¯t made much progress. His economy has long been below ours.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Oh, what did Big Brother do to get rich?¡±


    Li Tingye said, ¡°I¡¯ll inherit 50% of Dad¡¯s shares in the Soaring Cloud Group. My value will be on par with Fourth Brother, right?¡±


    Qiao An pretended to be puzzled. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Soaring Cloud Group inherited by Brother Xiaoran?¡±


    Li Tingye looked at Qiao An in disdain. ¡°Everyone says that you¡¯re smart, but there¡¯s actually not much to your intelligence. Fourth Brother gave up the inheritance of his assets, and Second Brother and Third Brother willingly inherited other assets. In this case, I will have the majority of the shares in the Soaring Cloud Group.¡±


    Qiao An smiled. That smile was even more dazzling than Li Tingye¡¯s disdainful expression.


    Li Tingye sensed that something was wrong from Qiao An¡¯s smile.


    Especially after Qiao An immediately said, ¡°You¡¯re really stupid.¡±


    Li Tingye broke out in cold sweat. At this moment, he realized that he had been deceived.


    But he didn¡¯t know what had gone wrong.


    At this moment, he could only think of that contract. He quickly ordered First Madam, ¡°Take out the contract.¡±


    Madam took out the contract in a panic. Li Tingye flipped through the contract and finally realized that Qiao An had added punctuation to the important use.


    He red at her angrily. A beautiful dream hade to nothing. The drop from heaven to hell had made him furious. ¡°You¡¯re smart, Qiao An.¡±


    Qiao An only said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t deserve your praise. After all, Big Brother just said that I¡¯m a woman.¡±


    As such, the situation of the eldest branch instantly reversed.


    After Li Tingye¡¯s dream turned into bubbles, he could not ept this huge difference and suddenly snorted withughter.


    ¡°Hahaha. I, the eldest young master of the Li family, have been in the business world for my entire life, but I didn¡¯t expect to lose to a little woman today.¡±


    ¡°Qiao An, no wonder Old Master thinks so highly of you. No matter if it¡¯s me or your third brother and third sister-inw, we¡¯re all blind. That¡¯s why we treat pearls as sand.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I lost. I¡¯m convinced.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Heughed miserably and helplessly.


    Justst night, he had been smugly nning the rest of his life. How glorious it would be. But now that he had woken up from his dream, he was still the pitiful person with high debts.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± He couldn¡¯t stopughing.


    First Madam looked at him in horror. ¡°Hubby, Hubby¡­ Don¡¯t be like this. The money is gone. We¡¯ll earn it slowly.¡±


    Li Tingye shook her off and ran out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s delirious from the shock?¡±

 Chapter 347 - The Past Is Gone with the Wind

    <h4>Chapter 347: The Past Is Gone with the Wind</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    First Madam cried. ¡°He¡¯s always dreamed of getting rich. Especially in the past few years, when he saw that Fourth Brother¡¯s business was getting better and better, he felt even more pressure. He¡¯s afraid of being surpassed by Xiaoran. He said that if he¡¯s behind in this family, he¡¯ll be beaten.¡±


    First Madam started crying. ¡°Actually, those are all his inner demons.¡±


    A cold glint shed across Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Sister-inw, why does he have such a strange mental demon?¡±


    First Madam was too frightened to speak.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Hmph, I know even if you don¡¯t say it. It¡¯s my mommy, right? My mommy brought me along. She was weak and orphaned. She was bullied by you and in the end, my mommy lost her life. All of you are afraid of falling to my mommy¡¯s level, so you chase after fame and fortune desperately, right?¡± His voice was filled with fierce anger.


    The few people did not dare to breathe loudly and lowered their heads.


    After all, the current Huo Xiaoran was not only the CEO of the Angel Group but also thergest shareholder of the Soaring Cloud Group.


    As for them, they were just down-and-out rich people who had obtained meager assets and barely maintained a morous life.


    In the future, their life and death in the capital would depend on Huo Xiaoran.


    At this moment, the second branch took advantage of the situation and tried to please Huo Xiaoran. ¡°Fourth Brother, Second Brother admits that wecked concern for you in the past. However, I hope you can understand our feelings. After all, we¡¯re half-brothers. Your mother¡¯s interference in my parents¡¯ marriage was a huge blow to my mother. We also hate the arrangements and couldn¡¯t treat you sincerely. Please forgive us.¡±


    ¡°However, I swear I had nothing to do with your mommy¡¯s death. I think she knew her ce and was ashamed of her family. She was under such pressure for a long time, so she suffered from depression and chose tomit suicide.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran slowly turned around and looked at Second Brother. ¡°Thank you for telling me these heartfelt words, Second Brother. But Second Brother, do you know the full story?¡±


    Second Brother was speechless.


    Huo Xiaoran walked up to Madam and red at her sharply. ¡°Madam, I want to hear about the situation back then. After all, you¡¯re the person involved. You know more and more, right?¡±


    Madam¡¯s benevolent face slowly raised. She looked at Huo Xiaoran with indifference and jealousy.


    ¡°Xiaoran, the third branch today was us then. Your mother¡¯s threat to me was like a knife cutting into my body. It¡¯s true that I hate her and wanted her to die.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s handsome face instantly darkened. He gritted his teeth and roared, ¡°So you forced her to death?¡±


    Madam stood up shakily. She had never been as sharp as today. She revealed her hidden ws and said fiercely, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t die, it will be me and my children who will suffer a bad end.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was stunned.


    Madam¡¯s wrinkled face suddenly cried in pain because of her emotions.


    ¡°Your mother was a vixen. She seduced my husbandpletely with her youth, her beauty.¡±


    ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t want to harm her. After all, such a young girl is innocent. What bad intentions could she have? Besides, at that time, the old man was young and rich. He only needed to hook his finger at a girl and give her a bag. The girl would then easily lose herself in his status. I firmly believed that it was the old man¡¯s fault, so I repeatedly tolerated her.


    ¡°But she repeatedly provoked my bottom line. At that time, I was pregnant, but she came to my house in a sunny manner and bragged to me that she was pregnant with the Li family¡¯s child. She even said that the old man didn¡¯t love me and wanted me to fulfill her wish. And I was so angry that I lost the baby.¡±


    ¡°My daughter died, and all my mercy turned to hate. Xiaoran, do you know how much I hate my own kindness and concession? I think my kindness killed my daughter. So I pulled mercy away from me bit by bit. Hehe¡­¡±


    Madam suddenlyughed sinisterly.


    ¡°I swear I¡¯ll avenge my daughter. Because my daughter is the most innocent person in the world.¡±


    ¡°From that day on, my love for your father was gone. But I became gentler and virtuous. I wanted the old man to feel guilty about me and be unable to ask for a divorce.¡±


    At this point, Madam looked at Old Master Li coldly. The shock on Old Master Li¡¯s face appeared. He probably did not expect that his wife, who was obedient to him, had actually stopped loving him decades ago.


    There was no anger in him, just tears of regret.


    ¡°Madam, actually, there¡¯s no need for you to live so tiredly. Since you don¡¯t love me, I can give you all my assets. We can get a divorce and be happy together. Isn¡¯t that good?¡±


    Madam said resentfully, ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re giving me the family business? I¡¯m a woman. I don¡¯t know how to manage thepany at all. The children were so young. I had to keep you by my side.¡±


    The old man did not expect Madam to be so deep. He looked at her in awe. ¡°You¡­¡±


    Madam said, ¡°Are you angry? Feel your anger. It¡¯s like feeling my anger back then.¡±


    Old Master Li¡¯s anger finally disappeared. He sighed heavily and said with tears flickering in his eyes, ¡°Madam, you¡¯re wrong. You¡¯re wrong.¡±


    Madam looked at Old Master, the smugness in her eyes turning to confusion.


    Old Master Li said, ¡°Today, while all the children are around, I¡¯ll tell them everything that happened back then. Let the future generationsment on what happened.¡±


    ¡°That year, my career was not going well. Thepany was not doing well. I was in debt and on the verge of bankruptcy. I was under a lot of pressure, but because Madam was pregnant, I was afraid that you would be worried, so I took all the pressure alone.¡±


    Madam¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. Clearly, she didn¡¯t know about this at all. The old man¡¯s protection of her more or less moved her.


    Old Master Li continued, ¡°Until one day, I couldn¡¯t take it and was about to jump off a building to seek relief. Before I jumped off, I went to the bar to drink and got drunk. Then, I ran to the tall building and was about to jump off. At this time, Ping¡¯er was also standing on the tall building. The young girl was crying. Out of sympathy, I asked her what was wrong.¡±


    At this point, Old Master Li looked at Huo Xiaoran with obscure eyes, as if he had something to say.


    Huo Xiaoran waited anxiously for him to continue.


    Old Master Li sighed repeatedly.


    Madam urged, ¡°Tell me quickly.¡±


    The old man shook his head as if it was difficult to persist.


    ¡°Xiaoran, stop pursuing the truth, okay?¡± he suddenly begged.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°No matter the oue, I can ept it. Dad, tell me.¡±

 Chapter 348 - Xiao Ran’s Mother, Legendary Woman

    <h4>Chapter 348: Xiao Ran¡¯s Mother, Legendary Woman</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Old Master Li was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°That night, I exined my predicament to her. I told her that I was bankrupt and my wife was pregnant. I couldn¡¯t face her. And Ping¡¯er said that she had money, a lot of money. She could help me get through this.¡±


    Madam was disappointed. ¡°So you got together with her to be grateful.¡±


    Old Master Li was a little embarrassed. ¡°Madam, I was already in my early forties at that time and could already be Ping¡¯er¡¯s father. How could I have improper thoughts about her? Even if I did, Ping¡¯er didn¡¯t think highly of me. She¡¯s the daughter of the Huo family.¡±


    Madam was surprised. ¡°You knew her identity then?¡±


    The old man said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know. But from her habits, I know she¡¯s from a prestigious family.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran asked, ¡°Why did my mommymit suicide?¡±


    The old man nced at the stubborn Huo Xiaoran and sighed before continuing, ¡°At that time, your mother had just fallen out of love. It seems that her first love abandoned her and turned around to marry her best friend.¡±


    At this moment, it was unknown which junior had fallen for it, but he said in confusion, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a breakup? There¡¯s no need to kill yourself for a scumbag, right?¡±


    Old Master Li said, ¡°Look at Xiaoran¡¯s devotion. You can tell that his mother is also a devoted person to her feelings. Moreover, at that time, Ping¡¯er suffered a blow. Not only did her boyfriend abandon her, but she was also¡­ pregnant.¡±


    This news was like a heavy bomb, making everyone look at each other.


    ¡°Whose child is Fourth Brother?¡± Li Tingfeng asked excitedly.


    Old Master Li waved his hand, indicating that he should not interrupt.


    ¡°We listened to each other¡¯s stories that night. We sympathized with each other and were pushed into a corner by life. Then she said to me: Uncle, can I make you a deal?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know why, but I felt that this infatuated girl shouldn¡¯t be in such a situation. So I agreed to her suggestion. But her suggestion was too shocking. He wanted me to be the father of her child. She said that there weren¡¯t many men like me who doted on their wives and were responsible for their families. She was relieved that such a man was the father of her child. And I could get an infusion of her powerful funds.¡±


    Madam found this unbelievable.


    ¡°You agreed?¡±


    ¡°Can I not? If I don¡¯t, she¡¯s finished, and so is this family. Under those circumstances, I have no choice but to agree.¡±


    Madam closed her eyes, tears streaming down her face.


    ¡°So what happened? You fell in love anyway?¡± Madam asked indignantly.


    She was probably indignant that she hadpletely misunderstood Xiaoran¡¯s mother. She was indignant that her mistake was a misunderstanding of her benefactor.


    The old man said, ¡°Madam, Ping¡¯er and I went around together. It was not that I have a rtionship with her. It¡¯s just that I was helpless about thepany¡¯s predicament, while she was a business genius. Ping¡¯er guided me out of my predicament step by step.¡±


    ¡°In return, I had to y along and be the father of her child. I felt unusually sad when I saw you being jealous of her and framing her those years.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe clean with me?¡± Madam said in between tears. ¡°Why did you let me misunderstand her?¡±


    Old Master Li said, ¡°Ping¡¯er won¡¯t let me. She said that if you know the truth, you will definitely rify our rtionship with the people around you. That way, she will be in big trouble.¡±


    Madam fell silent. In all fairness, Ping¡¯er was right. When she heard the gossip around her, she could not wait to clear the scandal for the old man.


    Huo Xiaoran slumped in his chair.


    He had never dreamed that he was not a child of the Li family.


    Old Master Li looked at Xiaoran in shame and said, ¡°Xiaoran, I¡¯m very sorry. As your father, I¡¯m really not qualified. I thought about treating you like my own child. But when your mother was around, she asked me to treat my own children well. After she left, I was afraid that Madam and my adult sons would make things difficult for you and didn¡¯t dare to treat you well. You¡¯ve had a hard time all these years.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    ¡°If what you say is true, then you¡¯re a good father. I don¡¯t me you anymore.¡±


    Old Master Li said, ¡°Take the Soaring Cloud Group. The shares are not part of the Li family¡¯s assets. They are an investment your mother made for you when she was alive. Now, I¡¯m just returning what she gave you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was silent.


    Old Master Li said, ¡°Now that you know the truth, I¡¯ll respect you if you want to cut yourself off from the Li family.¡±


    Madam suddenly walked up to Huo Xiaoran and knelt in front of him.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Second Brother and Third Brother looked at this scene in surprise.


    Madam said to Xiaoran, ¡°I think it¡¯s still necessary for me to apologize to you. I know that you¡¯ve been brooding over your mother¡¯s death. Yes, her death is directly rted to me. I happened to hear that she had a mental illness, so I deliberately tried to please her, but I added hallucinogenic medicine to her food. I think it was because she took those medicine that her mental state became abnormally worse and she went on a path of no return.¡±


    ¡°Xiaoran, I was wrong. I apologize to you. However, I did this alone. Your brothers really didn¡¯t know. At most, they¡¯ll vent their anger on her and beat and scold her. I hope you¡¯ll let them off. After all, your mother pretended to be a mistress. This behavior really hurt them a lot.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Madam expressionlessly. In fact, everything had happened too suddenly, and his mind was nk.


    Qiao An tightened her grip on his hand. It was cold. Qiao An was worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to take the blow and that his mental illness would rpse.


    She squatted in front of him like a docile and cute rabbit and tried her best to make him happy. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, don¡¯t be sad. It¡¯s all in the past. You still have me. I¡¯ll always be by your side.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An and suddenly copsed. He hugged Qiao An tightly and buried his head in her chest, sobbing.


    Qiao An touched his head gently. ¡°Cry. You¡¯ll feel better.¡±


    At this moment, Old Master Li roared at his sons, ¡°You guys,e over and kneel.¡±


    Li Tingfeng felt embarrassed. After all, they were all older than Xiaoran. He felt embarrassed to kneel to Xiaoran.


    However, Madam also reprimanded them. ¡°Kneel.¡±


    At this moment, Li Zecheng walked over first and knelt down.


    Then, the three families knelt in front of Huo Xiaoran.


    Li Tingfeng said, ¡°Xiaoran, although my mother did something bad to your mother, your mother also hurt my mother. I hope you can let bygones be bygones.¡±


    Qiao An felt Huo Xiaoran¡¯s conflicted pain. At this moment, Huo Xiaoran was not in the mood to pursue Madam¡¯s criminal responsibility.


    However, Li Tingfeng spoke in such an aggressive tone, which made Qiao An very unhappy.


    ¡°My mother-inw has given the Li family a new lease of life. What my mother-inw did was a question of morality. But Madam hurting my mother-inw is a criminal case. This is a different matter. How can it bepared?¡±

 Chapter 349 - Divorce

    <h4>Chapter 349: Divorce</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao An¡¯s retort made everyone shudder.


    If Huo Xiaoran really wanted to pursue the matter, the crime of Madam hurting Xiaoran¡¯s mother was not light.


    Even if Madam was already indifferent to life and death, how could the descendants of the Li family tolerate bing the children of murderers?


    This time, Li Tingfeng was speechless.


    Everyone looked at Huo Xiaoran in fear and trepidation, but Huo Xiaoran¡¯s expression was deste as if he had fallen into a conflict.


    Qiao An held Huo Xiaoran¡¯s hand tightly and called softly, ¡°Brother Xiaoran.¡±


    When Huo Xiaoran heard Qiao An¡¯s healing voice, he slowly raised his head. Seeing Qiao An¡¯s heartache, he suddenly felt enlightened.


    The past couldn¡¯t be forgotten, but he still had Qiao An and the children. For them, he had to be strong, right? How could he let a weak woman like Qiao An worry about him?


    Huo Xiaoran pulled himself together and called out to the people kneeling on the ground, ¡°All of you, get up.¡±


    ¡°Xiaoran, unless you can forgive us, we won¡¯t dare to get up,¡± Second Brother said.


    Li Tingfeng echoed, ¡°Xiaoran, my mother was the one who hurt your mother. I hope you¡¯ll give up suing her when you see these innocent nephews and nieces?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran sneered. ¡°Forgive? How? Madam hurt my mother and made me lose my mother when I was young. I lived like an orphan. I¡¯m also innocent, but how did you treat an innocent child like me?¡±


    Li Tingfeng was speechless.


    Huo Xiaoran was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I reserve the right to sue Madam.¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Huo Xiaoran stood up and held Qiao An¡¯s hand. ¡°An¡¯an, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao An helped Huo Xiaoran leave.


    The Li family looked at each other in extreme fear. The second sonined, ¡°Mom, how can you say this out loud? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that Xiaoran has always been brooding over his mother¡¯s death. If you take the initiative to confess, won¡¯t you be giving him something to use against you? Even if you don¡¯t consider your own wellbeing, you have to consider our future.¡±


    Madam cried and choked. ¡°You can¡¯t hide it. Do you know that not long ago, Xiaoran had already sent someone to investigate the cause of his mother¡¯s death? I¡¯m afraid he already knew that his mother died from poison. Otherwise, why would he be returning to the Li family so frequently?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Second Brother was very surprised.


    Li Tingfeng looked at the old man resentfully and said, ¡°Dad, you also know that Xiaoran is wholeheartedly against the Li family. Why did you give him the shares of the Soaring Cloud Group? His value has increased exponentially. Isn¡¯t it easy for him to deal with our Li family?¡±


    Old Master Li sneered. ¡°Do you think you can avoid his revenge if I hand the Soaring Cloud Group to you? Let me tell you, if any of you were as strong as him, your parents wouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative to tell him this today.¡±


    Old Master Li closed his eyes in despair. ¡°It¡¯s true that our Li family has let Ping¡¯er down. Now, I only hope that after Xiaoran finds out the truth, he can see that we¡¯re sincerely repentant and forgive our Li family.¡±


    Just as everyone was racking their brains to think of a way to deal with this crisis, Third Madam shouted as if nothing had happened, ¡°Zecheng, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Li Tingfeng looked at her in surprise and said angrily, ¡°What do you mean? Everyone is anxious to think of a solution, but you¡¯re not anxious at all.¡±


    Third Madam looked at him as if he was a clown. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to divorce me? What does the Li family¡¯s matter have to do with me?¡±


    Li Tingfeng was furious. ¡°But we¡¯re not divorced yet.¡±


    Third Madam sneered. ¡°In my heart, we¡¯ve long divorced.¡±


    Li Tingfeng was so angry that he raised his hand to hit Third Madam. However, Old Master scolded, ¡°Stop.¡±


    Li Tingfeng slowly lowered his hand.


    Old Master Li reprimanded, ¡°You saw it too. Because of your mother¡¯s fight with Ping¡¯er, we¡¯ve created such a huge disaster for this family. Aren¡¯t you going to learn your lesson?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, Tingfeng, your parents had to deall with terrible oues because of a third party. Your son, Zecheng, gave up his smart wife. Do you still want to make such a mistake?¡±


    Li Tingfeng fell silent as if he was seriously thinking about his father¡¯s words.


    Seeing that the situation was very bad for her, the mistress immediately cried and showed weakness.


    ¡°How can Ipare to those mistresses? I¡¯ve been with Tingfeng for twenty years. I¡¯ve given birth to two children for him. In my eyes, he¡¯s my husband. If Tingfeng doesn¡¯t want me at this time, how can I live?¡±


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s heart softened. After all, this was not a woman who had juste to him. She was a woman who had slept with him for twenty years. In his heart, his feelings for her were closer than his rtionship with Third Madam.


    Seeing that Li Tingfeng could not make up his mind, Old Master Li said, ¡°Tingfeng, take good care of her and the child. Don¡¯t let her suffer. But from now on, you have to return to your family.¡±


    Li Tingfeng nced at Third Madam and saw that she was looking at him indifferently as if she was looking at a stranger.


    Li Tingfeng rejected Old Master Li¡¯s words. ¡°Dad, I really don¡¯t have any feelings for Yushu anymore.¡±


    Old Master Li asked Third Madam, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Third Madam said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I have feelings for him, but I won¡¯t get a divorce.¡± She wanted to drag him along so that he could never enjoy being with that woman openly.


    Li Tingfeng roared, ¡°Huang Yushu, what do you want?¡±


    The woman held Li Tingfeng¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°Tingfeng, give Sister somepensation since she¡¯s not going to have anyone to rely on in her next life. She will naturally agree.¡±


    Third Madam suddenly turned around and walked up to the woman. Li Tingfeng quickly protected the woman in his arms.


    Third Madam sneered. The more he protected her, the more she hated him.


    She said faintly, ¡°I won¡¯t agree to the divorce. Not until I die. This way, you two will always be an adulterous couple.¡±


    Third Madam cursed Li Tingfeng and that woman with the most vicious words. They were so angry that their faces darkened. However, they could not do anything to Third Madam.


    In the end, Li Tingfeng roared in exasperation, ¡°Divorce. I want to sue for divorce.¡±


    Like a warrior, Third Madam smiled and said, ¡°If you dare to sue for divorce, I¡¯ll dare to spread all the evidence of your affair and tax evasion all these years. I¡¯ll destroy you.¡±


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s face alternated between green and white.


    ¡°You¡¯re simply crazy.¡±


    Third Madam said, ¡°Every woman who¡¯s been divorced is crazy.¡±


    Then, Third Madam nced at the mistress. ¡°As I recall, the first step in Qiao An¡¯s battle with the mistress back then was to ask the mistress for the assets that belonged to her. Now, I also want you to cough up the money he spent on you all these years as soon as possible. Otherwise, I¡¯ll tear you apart too.¡±

 Chapter 350 - Xiaoran’s Father

    <h4>Chapter 350: Xiaoran¡¯s Father</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    The woman went pale with fear.


    Perhaps in the beginning, when Li Tingfeng gave her money to spend, she was afraid that her first wife would create trouble for her. Therefore, she was especially wary of Third Madam.


    However, sheter realized that Third Madam did not seem to care or did not dare to care about Li Tingfeng at all. Therefore, she brazenly epted Li Tingfeng¡¯s financial help.


    In twenty years, Li Tingfeng had spent countless amounts on her. If Third Madam really found out, she would probably not be able to repay him in a few lifetimes.


    Li Tingfeng was furious. He held Third Madam¡¯s neck angrily and said, ¡°How dare you threaten us?¡±


    Third Madam immediately found it difficult to breathe.


    When Li Zecheng saw his mother¡¯s face turn red, he was furious. He picked up the chair beside him and hit Li Tingfeng with it.


    Li Tingfeng groaned and fell to the ground with his head bleeding.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Li Zecheng held Third Madam and red at Li Tingfeng. He said angrily, ¡°Li Tingfeng, if you dare to attack my mother again, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you.¡±


    Li Tingfeng roared, ¡°Li Zecheng, I¡¯m your father.¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°If you really have me in your heart, you wouldn¡¯t have secretly transferred your shares to an illegitimate child outside. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you no longer have us in your heart.¡±


    Old Master Li looked at his unfilial son and grandson and fainted on the spot.


    The second branch quickly sent the old man to the hospital.


    The woman kept scolding Third Madam and was beaten up by the furious and fierce Third Madam.


    Li Tingfeng and the woman could only leave the Li family vi in a sorry state.


    Li Zecheng looked at the blood on the ground with an extremely deste and desperate expression.


    He fell to the ground.


    ¡°Son.¡± Third Madam reached for him.


    Li Zecheng moved his hand away and muttered, ¡°Mom, is this retribution? Back then, when we bullied Qiao An like this, how terrible must she have felt? Now, all this retribution ising back to us. We really brought this on ourselves.¡±


    Third Madam¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.


    ¡°I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have instigated you to divorce Qiao An. Zecheng, you and Qiao An have already separated. Fortunately, she¡¯s doing well now. I think her resentment will be less. And our guilt will be less. In the future, treat Wei Xin well and don¡¯t let her down.¡± With that, she left dejectedly.


    Wei Xin stood far away with an obscure expression. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Perhaps she also realized what a disgraceful role she had yed in Li Zecheng¡¯s life.


    Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An returned to the Heavenly Imperial Pce.


    Originally, Huo Xiaoran was not in a good mood, but as soon as he reached home, the little glutinous rice ball threw herself into his arms. Her soft and sweet voice kept ringing.


    ¡°Daddy.¡±


    ¡°Daddy.¡±


    ¡°Daddy.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at the three treasures in front of him and all his sadness dissipated.


    It urred to him that it was the weekend. The children didn¡¯t have to go to school.


    He yed with the children in the courtyard while Old Madam Huo and Qiao An chatted in the living room.


    Old Madam Huo asked Qiao An about Huo Xiaoran and the Li family. ¡°An¡¯an, there are some things I¡¯ve always wanted to ask Xiaoran, but I¡¯m afraid of touching his sad past, so I¡¯ve held it in until now.¡±


    Qiao An poured her water. She handed it to the olddy.


    Then she looked up and said with bright eyes, ¡°Grandma, what do you want to know? Ask.¡±


    The olddy looked at the tea in her hand. She was touched by Qiao An¡¯s good upbringing. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°I know that when Xiaoran was at his most difficult, you were the one who stayed by his side and helped him out of his predicament. Presumably, in Xiaoran¡¯s heart, he really treats you as his family. He will definitely share all his worries with you. I just want to know if he ever told you about his mother?¡±


    Qiao An nodded.


    The olddy said, ¡°Then did he say if Ping¡¯er ever told him about his parentage?¡±


    Qiao An shook her head. ¡°Brother Xiaoran doesn¡¯t know about this.¡±


    She sighed and said leisurely, ¡°It was only today that Brother Xiaoran found out that he¡¯s not a child of the Li family.¡±


    Qiao An looked at the olddy in shock. ¡°Grandma, did you already know that Xiaoran isn¡¯t a child of the Li family?¡±


    Old Madam Huo nodded. ¡°When Ping¡¯er left home, she was already pregnant.¡±


    Qiao An had only juste to a realization.


    Why had the Huo family not made things difficult for the Li family for many years? They must have known that the Li family was not obligated to raise Xiaoran.


    ¡°Grandma, do you know his biological father?¡± Qiao An asked curiously.


    Old Madam Huo shook her head.


    ¡°Back then, Ping¡¯er liked a man. However, she refused to tell me his identity. I could tell that Ping¡¯er loved him very much. However, such love was so tonic. As parents, we only hoped that they could achieve sess. We repeatedly negotiated with Ping¡¯er, hoping that she could tell us the other party¡¯s identity. However, Ping¡¯er was unwilling to reveal his identity. In a fit of anger, we said some ruthless words that she didn¡¯t respect.¡±


    At this point, the olddy¡¯s eyes were already flickering with tears.


    She raised her hand to wipe her tears and said sadly, ¡°There was a problem with mymunication with the child. So much so that when Ping¡¯er failed in her rtionship, she didn¡¯t dare tell us the oue. She could only secretly leave home alone to heal in a distant ce.¡±


    ¡°I thought she would abort the child and start a new life. Unexpectedly, a few yearster, I heard that she found a man old enough to be her father and had a child. Her father was so angry that he cut ties with her.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t until we found Xiaoran again that we realized that we had misunderstood her. From Xiaoran¡¯s birthday, he¡¯s the child of her first love.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes filled with tears.


    Xiao Ran¡¯s mother¡¯s devotion to love moved her.


    But Xiaoran¡¯s father had let down such a good woman, which made Qiao An angry.


    ¡°Grandma, so many years have passed. Have you found Xiaoran¡¯s father?¡±


    A ruthless glint appeared in the olddy¡¯s eyes. ¡°If I find him, I¡¯ll be the first to deal with him.¡±


    Qiao An was stunned. She nced at Xiaoran outside the window.


    Xiao Ran was so gentle and loving, and he was still devoted¡­ Qiao An was still unwilling to believe that Xiao Ran¡¯s father was such an irresponsible man.


    Because Old Madam Huo was sad, Qiao Anforted her gently for a long time.


    ¡°Grandma, although Brother Xiaoran¡¯s mother is no longer around, she passed her beauty, intelligence, and loyalty to Brother Xiaoran. This is more or less aforting thing. If you miss Brother Xiaoran¡¯s mother in the future,e over and visit.¡±


    Old Madam Huo shook Qiao An¡¯s hand gratefully. ¡°An¡¯an, you¡¯re a good wife. I¡¯m so thankful that my Xiaoran has married you. Thank you.¡±


    Qiao An smiled shyly. ¡°You tter me, Grandma.¡±

 Chapter 351 - Mother’s Relic

    <h4>Chapter 351: Mother¡¯s Relic</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    After ying with the children for a while, Huo Xiaoran left the children to their own fun in the garden. He returned to his study and took out a precious notebook that was his mother¡¯s belongings.


    In the past, he had seen manyints in his mother¡¯s diary. She hadined that his father was an extremely irresponsible man. She hadined that he had let her down by letting her wait foolishly. She had evenined that he had been a deserter when he had cold feet on the day of their wedding.


    Sometimes, her mother would asionally lose control of her emotions and curse him. She called him a scumbag. However, it was very rare for her mother to lose control. Huo Xiaoran knew that his mother¡¯s love for her father supported her self-restraint, making her unwilling to nder her father¡¯s character without restraint when she was let down.


    There was also a lot of warmth in the diary.


    Her mother would say many things to her father every day, such as that she was pregnant. She would tell him gently, ¡°Hubby, we¡¯re pregnant. I¡¯m so happy just thinking that this is the fruit of our love.¡±


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m nauseous. I want you by my side. But damn it, where are you?¡±


    ¡°We have a childing into the world. A beautiful boy. I¡¯m sorry he looks like me. But fortunately, he does.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in a lot of trouble. A lot of trouble. But why aren¡¯t you with me? I don¡¯t think I can go on. I hate you more and more.¡±


    ¡°Why did you disturb my peace? Why me?¡±


    ¡­ .


    In the diary, her mother did not mention her father¡¯s name. At that time, Huo Xiaoran naturally treated this man as Old Master Li.


    Now that he knew that Old Master Li was not his biological father, Huo Xiaoran looked at the diary again with a different perspective.


    Qiao An walked in quietly and saw Huo Xiaoran sitting on the ground. She walked over and gently sat beside him.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An and suddenly smiled.


    ¡°Grandma left?¡±


    Qiao An nodded.


    Huo Xiaoran handed the notebook to Qiao An and said, ¡°These are my mother¡¯s belongings. She wrote to my father in her diary. My father has always been missing in my entire life. After my mother was pregnant with me, she went for physical examinations alone, gave birth to a child alone, and went through confinement alone¡­ At that time, I hated Old Master Li to death. Now, I know that I seem to have hated the wrong person.¡±


    He buried his face in Qiao An¡¯s shoulder in pain. ¡°An¡¯an, although the Li family has no obligation to take care of my mother and raise me, my mother was ultimately killed by Mrs. Li. I¡¯m so conflicted. I don¡¯t know if I should hate them.¡±


    Qiao An patted his shoulder gently and said, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, Mom caused Mrs. Li to have a miscarriage. It¡¯s understandable that Mrs. Li will misunderstand that she¡¯s a mistress and hate her for appearing. It¡¯s just that her method of dealing with Mom is really despicable. I think you really have no reason to forgive her.¡±


    ¡°However, if the other members of the Li family are innocent, forgive them. After all, there¡¯s a saying that every injustice has its perpetrator and every debt its debtor.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to distinguish right from wrong in this grudge, Brother Xiaoran. The people who live in hatred will also suffer. So I hope you can not be stubborn. Treat the grudges between your mother and the Li family reasonably.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s chaotic andplicated heart suddenly brightened. He raised his head and looked at Qiao An warmly. ¡°An¡¯an, you¡¯re right. I should distinguish between gratitude and grudges.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao An smiled and nodded.


    Her smile was beautiful and charming.


    Huo Xiaoran suddenly leaned over and kissed her lips hard.


    ¡°An¡¯an, I love you. I love you so much. Do you know that?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Yes. I know.¡±


    This intense kissing scene was interrupted by the sudden ringing of the phone.


    Xiao Ran saw that the phone screen was showing a call from the director of the neurosurgery department of Jinghang Hospital. He reluctantly let go of Qiao An.


    ¡°An¡¯an. I need to take this.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s breathing quickened and her cheeks turned red. She nodded shyly.


    Huo Xiaoran slid the phone away, but pressed the speaker button. Then, he pulled Qiao An into his arms and continued the kiss.


    However, after the call went through, an anxious voice sounded on the other end. ¡°Xiaoran, it¡¯s Director Huang. Your father is in critical condition in our hospital. Hurry up and discuss his treatment n with us.¡±


    Qiao An pushed Huo Xiaoran away and Huo Xiaoran replied breathlessly, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Xiaoran, did you just finish your exercise? It¡¯s like this. Your father seems to have fallen sick from anger because there was a fight at home. We found an angiogram on his head. After all, you¡¯re an authority in this area and your father, so I applied to the hospital to let you join the joint diagnosis team.¡±


    Qiao An quickly tidied Huo Xiaoran¡¯s messy cor.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at her and stroked her cheek while dealing with the call. ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    After hanging up, Qiao An looked at him eagerly. ¡°Should I apany you?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran couldn¡¯t wait to tie Qiao An to him all day so that he could stay close to her.


    ¡°Of course, I have to go.¡±


    Qiao An exined, ¡°Logically speaking, I should go. It¡¯s just that if I go, I¡¯m afraid the third branch will be upset. If they cause trouble for me for no reason, I definitely won¡¯t be able to tolerate it. When the timees, I¡¯m afraid the old man will feel terrible.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said childishly, ¡°If you don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll have a heart attack.¡±


    Qiao An asked again, ¡°What about the children?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Pass them to Grandpa and Grandma to relieve their boredom.¡±


    Qiao An was speechless.


    When Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An rushed to the hospital, they originally thought that everyone was waiting outside the ward door. However, to their surprise, only the second branch couple was guarding there.


    Seeing Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An, Second Brother called out softly, ¡°Fourth Brother.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran asked, ¡°What exactly happened?¡±


    Second Madam was especially angry at the mention of this. In addition, she had always been sarcastic, so she said everything without hiding anything.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because your third brother couldn¡¯t control his lower body. He provoked a vixen and that vixen wanted to force a divorce. With your third sister-inw¡¯s personality, how could she let them have their way? She refused to get a divorce no matter what. Because of this, your third brother hit your third sister-inw, and Zecheng hit your third brother until his head bled. The old man fell sick from anger.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An remained silent.


    They did not expect such a farce to happen after they left the Li family vi.


    Second Brother tugged at Second Madam and said, ¡°Stop talking. Xiaoran isn¡¯t considered a member of the Li family now. There¡¯s no reason for the Li family to bother him with these troublesome matters.¡±


    Second Madam pursed her lips and said, ¡°He was raised by your father. He¡¯s an adopted son, right? How is it unrted to him?¡±

 Chapter 352 - Reconciliation

    <h4>Chapter 352: Reconciliation</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Second Brother looked at Huo Xiaoran awkwardly and said, ¡°Xiaoran, our Li family has copsed and can no longer recover its former glory. Although you¡¯re the adopted son of the Li family, our Li family has never treated you well. I won¡¯t me you for not caring about my father.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nced at Second Brother and said indifferently, ¡°Legally, I¡¯m still the son of the Li family. I have the obligation to take care of the old man. Second Brother, say no more.¡±


    Second Brother was stunned, then nced meaningfully at Qiao An. He already knew.


    It was very easy for Huo Xiaoran to get into a dead end, just like his mother had. A few years ago, he had cut ties with the Li family and really did not return home for a few years. Today, he was so humane. It was probably Qiao An who had changed him.


    At this moment, Director Huang walked over in a panic and pulled Huo Xiaoran away. ¡°Xiaoran, you¡¯re finally here. Come with us quickly.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran turned around and instructed Qiao An, ¡°An¡¯an, wait for me.¡± Then, he turned around and left.


    Second Madam couldn¡¯t help but tease Qiao An. ¡°Aiyo, Qiao An, I didn¡¯t expect Fourth Brother to be so attached to you.¡±


    Qiao An felt sad. ¡°Second Sister-inw, Xiaoran has always been an insecure child. You just don¡¯t know.¡±


    Second Madam said with an awkward expression, ¡°Fourth Brother has always been very stubborn and independent in front of us. We all thought that he didn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s concern.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes stung. ¡°He¡¯s just trying to be strong.¡±


    She remembered that when they first met online, he actually gave off the feeling of a calm big brother. He was healthy, cheerful, confident, and sunny as if he was the king.


    But Qiao An had probably conquered him with her softness. From time to time, she told him that she cried when she did badly in math when she fell and broke her face. She was as delicate as a flower.


    He was touched by Qiao An¡¯s outgoing personality. One day, he suddenly felt that he should learn from that girl and release his suppressed emotions.


    So he finally mustered his courage and said to Qiao An, ¡°An¡¯an, actually, I have depression. I have the urge tomit suicide anytime.¡±


    After he typed these words, Qiao An fell silent.


    Then he was filled with frustration. He regretted tearing open his wound so easily and showing it to others.


    But when he turned off hisputer and decided never to y games or chat with Qiao An again, he found ny-nine missed calls from her on his phone.


    He didn¡¯t hear her, so naturally, he didn¡¯t reply.


    Then, Qiao An typed a message tofort him. ¡°Brother Angel, don¡¯t be afraid. In the future, I¡¯ll be your trash can. If you¡¯re unhappy, pour the trash on me. Anyway, my father said that I live without worry every day.¡±


    The moment Huo Xiaoran saw the message, it was as if he had seen a beam of light through the night.


    Since then, Qiao An had been engraved in his heart.


    She had be his life¡¯s faith.


    He could only rx in front of Qiao An.


    ¡­ .


    Soon, Huo Xiaoran came over again.


    But this time, he was wearing sterile clothes, and a group of white-d angels surrounded him. He looked like a god descending to the mortal world. He smiled warmly at Qiao An.


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m going in for an operation. It might take a while. Wait for me toe out.¡±


    Qiao An looked at his hand, his stic-gloved hand. Her eyes were worried.


    Huo Xiaoran raised his hands and ced his mouth by her ear. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, ever since you returned to my side, my hands haven¡¯t trembled.¡±


    Qiao An smiled brightly.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, all the best.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nodded.


    Then, she turned to look at Second Brother. ¡°Second Brother, Second Sister-inw, I¡¯ll go in and take care of Old Master. Please take good care of my An¡¯an.¡±


    Second Brother was probably touched by Huo Xiaoran¡¯s disregard for the past. He nodded repeatedly. ¡°Xiaoran, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely take good care of Qiao An for you this time.¡±


    Second Sister-inw nodded.


    Just like that, Huo Xiaoran and the other doctors went in.


    This surgery took especially long. Qiao An waited at the door, pacing back and forth anxiously.


    At this moment, Li Tingfeng, who had not appeared for a day, came. His head was still wrapped in gauze bandages, making him look a littleical. The mistress apanied him.


    The woman saw Qiao An and immediately looked malicious.


    ¡°Qiao An, why are you here? Don¡¯t tell me you want to be a bootlicker and fight for the Li family¡¯snd when Old Master is sick and confused?¡±


    Qiao An clenched her fists in anger, but this time, before she could attack, she saw Second Sister-inw standing in front of the woman and saying aggressively, ¡°Fourth Brother is operating on Dad inside. He entrusted Qiao An to me to take care of. If you make things difficult for Qiao An today, you¡¯re going against me. I¡¯m not as weak as Sister-inw. If someone disrespects me, I¡¯ll return it to her.¡±


    The woman looked at Qiao An indignantly, then at Second Madam. Finally, she said indignantly, ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re really good. You bought my second sister-inw¡¯s heart so quickly.¡±


    She was best at sowing discord. Qiao An smiled and said, ¡°As long as you behave yourself quietly, Eldest Sister-inw and Second Sister-inw will see that you¡¯ve been with Third Brother for so many years and won¡¯t make things difficult for you. However, before you can gain a foothold in the Li family, you stirred up such a bunch of trouble. Who would be willing to be kind to you?¡±


    The woman gritted her teeth in anger.


    Li Tingfeng nced at Qiao An and said, ¡°Qiao An, why didn¡¯t I realize that your ws were so sharp?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°If people don¡¯t offend me, I¡¯ll leave them alone. If people offend me a second time, I¡¯ll retreat. If people offend me again, I¡¯ll return it tenfold. Third Brother, the Qiao An you saw in the past was just swallowing her anger and using peaceful means before resorting to force.¡±


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s face darkened.


    In order to ease the awkwardness, Li Tingfeng took the initiative to talk to Second Brother.


    ¡°Second Brother, is Dad alright?¡±


    Second Brother rolled his eyes at him and said angrily, ¡°Hmph, if you really care about him, you shouldn¡¯t have angered him. Look at your family¡¯s mess. Hurry up and deal with it. Don¡¯t let Dad feel aggrieved after being discharged.¡±


    Li Tingfeng lowered his face and was a little unhappy. ¡°This is my business. Second Brother, don¡¯t interfere.¡±


    The second son said, ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯ve been secretly transferring assets recently and want to divorce your wife. Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you that if you divorce your wife, your mistress still won¡¯t be able to enter the Li family. Dad won¡¯t agree.¡±


    Li Tingfeng said gloomily, ¡°How long can Dad live like this?¡±


    The second was furious. ¡°You just can¡¯t wait for Dad to die so no one will care, can you?¡±

 Chapter 353 - Third Sister-in-law’s Apology

    <h4>Chapter 353: Third Sister-inw¡¯s Apology</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Seeing that the two brothers were about to fight, Qiao An roared, ¡°Enough. The old man¡¯s is still fighting for his life inside. All the doctors went in for seven hours and forty minutes without rest. They¡¯re racing against time to save him, but you¡¯re arguing at the door of the operating theater. Do you want the old man to die from anger again after he is saved?¡±


    Second Brother red at Li Tingfeng angrily and stopped talking.


    The two brothers squatted to the side, despising each other.


    Second Madam nced at the mistress, then silently pulled Qiao An to the side and said, ¡°An¡¯an, as the saying goes, time will tell. Second Sister-inw doesn¡¯t usually speak well, but I¡¯m honest. I know you¡¯re a rare good girl who doesn¡¯t care about fame and fortune. Second Sister-inw will say a few words to you from the bottom of her heart.¡±


    After a pause, she nced at the mistress. After confirming that she had not walked over, she continued, ¡°You¡¯ve seen the situation of the Li family. When the old man was healthy, everyone was still afraid of him and didn¡¯t dare to do anything wrong. But after the old man fell, these descendants all revealed their intentions. The first branch is bent on fighting for the assets, and the third branch¡¯s wife is restless. As for our second branch, we¡¯ve always been sandwiched and can¡¯t be doted on by the old man. An¡¯an, since your fourth branch wants to return to the Li family, Second Sister-inw will remind you that the vixen beside your third brother is not a good person. We prevent boycott her from entering the house. Otherwise, the Li family will not be at peace.¡±


    How could Qiao An not see that the other woman was more difficult than the first wife?


    ¡°Second Sister-inw, I know how you feel. However, this is someone else¡¯s matter, so we can¡¯t interfere too much. We can only take it one step at a time,¡± Qiao An said.


    Second Madam nced at the woman and shook her head. ¡°Sigh.¡±


    That night, Li Tingye, who had disappeared for most of the day, finally arrived at the hospital with his wife and child.


    This time, Third Madam, Li Zecheng, and Wei Xin came.


    The waiting area outside the ward was immediately surrounded. It should have been a lively scene, but for some reason, everyone was very silent.


    The scene was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Things looked calm, but trouble was surging in secret.


    First, Third Madam and Li Tingfeng looked at each other, filled with hostility. Third Madam¡¯s eyes were about to spit fire, but Li Tingfeng red back at her.


    Li Zecheng was stunned to see Qiao An. Then, as Qiao An paced alone, his gaze lingered on her from time to time. Wei Xin red at him warningly several times before he restrained himself.


    Then, it was Li Tingye¡¯s turn. He had run out in the morning because he had suffered a heavy blow. Perhaps because he waspletely calm now and was a little embarrassed by his loss ofposure in the morning, his eyes flickered and he did not dare to look at every one. Instead, he turned his head to the other side.


    If the atmosphere could remain so dull, it might not be a bad thing.


    But for the first time, Third Madam walked up to Qiao An and begged her in a pleasant voice, ¡°Qiao An, I want to talk to you alone. Can I?¡± Her tone was no longer arrogant and domineering. It was filled with uneasiness and restraint.


    Qiao An thought for a moment and nodded.


    Therefore, she followed Third Madam to the end of the corridor.


    It was especially quiet and deep there. Third Madam stood in front of the window and quietly looked at the blue sky and white clouds. She sighed faintly.


    ¡°Qiao An, you must hate me very much.¡± She suddenly turned her head, and there was some sincerity on her face.


    Qiao An was at a loss. In the end, she didn¡¯t know how to answer her.


    To be honest, she had indeed not sorted out her emotions for a long time and did not know if her hatred for Third Madam had changed qualitatively.


    ¡°Qiao An, even if you hate me, I don¡¯t me you.¡± A bitter smile appeared in Third Madam¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°In the past, I was the one who let you down. I was short-sighted and felt that you, who were born in a vige, were not worthy of Zecheng, so I tried all means to tear you apart.¡±


    Third Madam regretted what she had done.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me me, Qiao An. I¡¯m not naturally narrow-minded. I¡¯m just burdened by my native family.¡±


    Then, Third Madam told her about her childhood with tears in her eyes. ¡°My parents were uncultured and had never left the mountains in their lives. They favored boys over girls and left all the good food and drinks at home to my brother. Even the money I earned after graduating from high school was taken by them to be my brother¡¯s betrothal gift. Later on, I married Li Tingfeng. When my parents found out that I had married a rich man, they always came to me for money. At first, my rtionship with Li Tingfeng was good, and he didn¡¯t care about the money. However, my parents¡¯ appetite slowly increased. Later, my brother got married, bought a house, and had children¡­ All his family¡¯s expenses came to me. Li Tingfeng was annoyed, and I felt that Li Tingfeng was petty. As time passed, our rtionship as husband and wife faded. Only then did I realize that I was a typical Voldemort. But it was toote since he had found a mistress.¡±


    ¡°I was too hurt by my parents¡¯ shortsightedness and their preference for boys, so I¡¯m quite resistant to people from small ces. And you¡¯re from a small county, so I can¡¯t help but worry that you¡¯ll drag Li Zecheng down because of your family, so I¡¯m always worried that you can¡¯t give Zecheng and your children a happy family.¡±


    When Third Madam said this, her eyes were red, as if they were hiding deep helplessness.


    ¡°I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have broken you and Zecheng up.¡±


    Faced with Third Madam¡¯s confession, Qiao An was stunned and at a loss.


    After a long time, she said objectively, ¡°Actually, you were never the one who separated Li Zecheng and me.¡±


    ¡°What really made me break up with Li Zecheng was that he betrayed our marriage and pretended to be Brother Xiaoran. These two things are my bottom line. Whether you exist or not, I will break up with him.¡±


    Third Madam opened her mouth. She looked at Qiao An in surprise.


    ¡°But you clearly loved him in the past.¡±


    Qiao An shook her head. ¡°From the beginning to the end, it wasn¡¯t him I loved. It was Xiaoran. When I learned that he wasn¡¯t Xiaoran, my feelings for him were immediately sucked clean.¡±


    Third Madam¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Qiao An continued, ¡°Third Sister-inw, our marriage was a mistake from the beginning.¡±


    Third Madam looked at her and said sincerely, ¡°No matter what, the harm I caused you when I joined forces with Wei Xin was real.¡±


    ¡°Qiao An, I didn¡¯t know it hurt so much to be betrayed by the man I love. I think I should apologize to you.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you forgive me or not. I¡¯ve received my retribution now. I just feel better after I apologize to you.¡± With that, Third Madam turned around and staggered away.

 Chapter 354 - Lu Mo’s Entanglement

    <h4>Chapter 354: Lu Mo¡¯s Entanglement</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Qiao An looked at Third Madam¡¯s back and felt her heart stir. Third Madam had been strong all her life, but she suddenly put aside her pride and apologized to her. She must have been deeply hurt by her husband and mistress, so she pushed herself to others and apologized to Qiao An.


    At midnight, the operating room door finally opened.


    The surgeons walked out tiredly. Huo Xiaoran stood tall and proud.


    Qiao An quickly went up to her and Huo Xiaoran spread his arms to hug her. He said happily, ¡°An¡¯an, the surgery was very sessful.¡±


    Qiao An was extremely excited when she heard this. Her beautiful eyes immediately shot out admiration. ¡°Doctor Li, you¡¯re really amazing.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was very gratified to see the light in Qiao An¡¯s eyes. Perhaps only Qiao An didn¡¯t care what job he chose or about benefits. She only cared if he was happy and how noble his job was.


    When the brothers of the Li family heard that the old man was safe, they heaved a sigh of relief.


    Second Brother was grateful to Huo Xiaoran. ¡°Fourth Brother, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Old Master needs to rest. Don¡¯t disturb him tonight. You can go in to visit him tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±


    Qiao An saw the fatigue in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes and said with heartache, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, the surgery is over. Go home and rest well.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I¡¯ll take off my antibacterial suit. Wait for me.¡±


    When Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran were leaving the hospital, they bumped into an old friend¡ªLu Mo¡¯s father.


    When Mr. Lu saw Huo Xiaoran, his expression twisted.


    Huo Xiaoran was stunned when he saw the white coat on him. He greeted him formally, ¡°Uncle Lu, it¡¯s sote. Why are you here?¡±


    Mr. Lu snorted and said calmly, ¡°Thanks to you, I was demoted from dean to doctor.¡± His words revealed his hatred for Huo Xiaoran.


    Huo Xiaoran smiled gently. ¡°Do you hate me for breaking up your family?¡±


    Mr. Lu red at him. ¡°Xiaoran, I know that Lu Mo and her mother have done many wrong things. They have indeed let Qiao An down, but they haven¡¯t let you down. Do you have to force them to their edge?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran tightened his grip on Qiao An and said angrily, ¡°Are you very angry I hurt the people you love? Then why don¡¯t you put yourself in my shoes? Shouldn¡¯t I be angry that they hurt my lover? After all, they deserve it. But my An¡¯an is innocent.¡±


    Mr. Lu was speechless.


    After a long time, Mr. Lu sighed and said weakly, ¡°I don¡¯t me you for reporting them. I just feel that there¡¯s no need for you to be so heartless to them. Momo¡¯s mother was sent to jail with her illness and was sentenced to ten years. I don¡¯t know what would happen to her when she¡¯s released. As for Momo, she was also reduced to starting from the bottom from being a Missy. She¡¯s pitiful.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°Uncle, the justice of thew is that it doesn¡¯t care about human feelings. Uncle was once the open and aboveboard Dean Lu, but you didn¡¯t have a sense of right and wrong. No wonder you allowed them to make one mistake after another. If you had stopped and warned them about their evil deeds, how could they have fallen to such a state?¡±


    Mr. Lu was dumbfounded.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s words were like a blow to his head, instantly suffocating him.


    He realized that Huo Xiaoran was right. If he¡¯d been able to severely curb their greed in the first ce, perhaps they wouldn¡¯t have been crazy enough to kill.


    At this moment, the elevator door opened. Lu Mo¡¯s lonely figure appeared at the entrance.


    The moment she saw Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An, she clearly cowered.


    However, Huo Xiaoran ignored her and pulled Qiao An towards the door.


    When they brushed past Lu Mo, she suddenly shouted, ¡°Senior.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran originally wanted to ignore her, but he did not want to be pestered by her, so he stopped.


    He patted Qiao An¡¯s head and said gently, ¡°An¡¯an, wait for me in the car. I¡¯ll talk to her.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s eyes revealed ecstasy. Senior was still willing to pay attention to her, which meant that he still had feelings for her.


    Qiao An nced at Lu Mo and thought of her secret schemes to sow discord. Instead, she grabbed Huo Xiaoran¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled. ¡°Why? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll be kidnapped?¡±


    Qiao An nodded.


    Huo Xiaoran patted her head and said dotingly, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Then, he and Qiao An walked up to Lu Mo arm in arm. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Lu Mo looked at them standing side by side and felt an indescribable sadness in her heart.


    However, she knew that Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An¡¯s rtionship was as firm as a rock. No matter what, she could not prate it at this moment. She also put away her thoughts of seducing Huo Xiaoran and said pitifully, ¡°Senior, please give me a way out.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran turned to nce at Mr. Lu and said, ¡°You have a father who¡¯s a doctor. Although he¡¯s not as glorious as he once was, he can guarantee that you won¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing. Lu Mo, what else are you not satisfied with?¡±


    Lu Mo saw that Qiao An¡¯s clothes and jewelry were all custom-made by big brands she had been looking forward to. The glory and luxury she had once wanted were now stolen by Qiao An. Her jealousy was intense.


    Why could Qiao An, a girl from a poor county, live such a rich life, while she, a real heiress, was reduced to being unable to afford new clothes?


    ¡°Senior, I just want a decent job.¡± She bit her lip and held an innocent face.


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes darkened. She didn¡¯t know if Huo Xiaoran could tell what Lu Mo was brewing. However, she could clearly see that Lu Mo wanted to get close to Huo Xiaoran.


    Qiao An secretly wondered what measures she could take to cut off Lu Mo¡¯s unrealistic thoughts.


    Qiao An decided to give her a taste of his own medicine.


    If Lu Mo felt that her maniption skills were superb, she would give her a blow.


    Qiao An smiled faintly and said to Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, since Momo is begging us so humbly, let¡¯s help her. Coincidentally, I have a friend who owns a restaurant and is short of waitresses. I think Momo¡¯s temperament is quite suitable for being a waitress. Why don¡¯t we rmend her and instruct them to take good care of her? What do you think?¡±


    She spoke of care with particr emphasis.


    Lu Mo could tell from Qiao An¡¯s malicious gaze that her care was not a good thing.


    She looked up at Huo Xiaoran, hoping that Huo Xiaoran could recognize Qiao An¡¯s ill intentions. After all, he was so smart and would definitely be able to see through Qiao An¡¯s bad intentions.


    Unexpectedly, Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An dotingly and smiled. ¡°Yes, my An¡¯an is smart.¡±


    At this moment, Mr. Lu walked over and said with a dark expression, ¡°Xiaoran, although my Momo is down and out, she¡¯s not at the point of being a waitress.¡±

 Chapter 355 - Falling off a Building

    <h4>Chapter 355: Falling off a Building</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    In the face of Father Lu¡¯s exasperated usation, Qiao Anughed instead of being angry. She stared into Father Lu¡¯s red eyes and asked, ¡°No matter if she¡¯s at a low point or in adversity, Uncle Lu¡¯s daughter has always put on the airs of the dean¡¯s daughter. No wonder when she didn¡¯t have the ability to earn a better life for herself, she kept thinking about hical methods and tried to take a shortcut. Uncle, I have to say that your doting method of raising children is really admirable.¡±


    Mr. Lu¡¯s eyes widened.


    Qiao An continued leisurely, ¡°Whose life is smooth-sailing? Whether it¡¯s me or Brother Xiaoran, we¡¯ve both fallen into the dust and relied on our tenacity to bloom. That¡¯s how we can continue for the rest of our lives. If Miss Lu Mo falls into the mud and can only be trampled on, no one can help her.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled at Qiao An. Qiao An¡¯s eloquence made him extremely proud.


    In the end, Mr. Lu lowered his head and stopped talking.


    Seeing that no one was defending her, Lu Mo fell silent. In the end, her mind worked. No matter what, she should reestablish contact with Huo Xiaoran first.


    ¡°Senior, Qiao An is right. I shouldn¡¯t pursue an easy life. I¡¯ll take this job. Then, during the interview, I hope Brother Xiaoran can introduce me.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said coldly, ¡°Qiao An was the one who helped you find the job.¡±


    Qiao An said enthusiastically, ¡°Lu Mo, I have your phone number. I¡¯ll contact you when I have news. That¡¯s all.¡±


    Lu Mo didn¡¯t want to contact Qiao An. Her expression immediately turned ugly.


    Huo Xiaoran couldn¡¯t wait to pull Qiao An away.


    Lu Mo watched them get into the car and saw Huo Xiaoran take the initiative to kiss Qiao An passionately. At that moment, her heart turned cold.


    So Huo Xiaoran was not cold.


    He was so horny in front of Qiao An.


    He really didn¡¯t love her.


    Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran returned home. While Huo Xiaoran was bathing, Qiao An quickly made a bowl of nutritious noodles with poached eggs, diced meat, and green vegetables for Huo Xiaoran.


    It was almost dawn. Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran had just gone to bed to rest when the sky lit up.


    Huo Xiaoran was in such a deep sleep that he did not wake up when his phone vibrated.


    Qiao An picked up his phone and picked it up. She heard Li Zecheng¡¯s heart-wrenching voice on the other end. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m begging you. Come to the hospital quickly. My mother can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±


    Qiao An was stunned. But everything seemed to be traceable. When Third Madam apologized to her piouslyst night, she felt that something was wrong with her.


    Qiao An looked at the sleeping Huo Xiaoran and couldn¡¯t bear to disturb him. However, Li Zecheng¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°My mother jumped off a building.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s heart thumped.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Her tone was subdued.


    Li Zecheng recognized Qiao An¡¯s voice. After a long silence, he suddenly said self-deprecatingly, ¡°Qiao An, I¡¯ve received my retribution.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Save her quickly. Your uncle and I will be right over.¡±


    Li Zecheng thought that Qiao An would ignore Third Madam¡¯s misery and even mock them. He didn¡¯t expect Qiao An tofort him.


    He knew that was Qiao An¡¯s self-restraint and kindness. He suddenly felt that missing Qiao An was the greatest loss of his life.


    ¡°Qiao An, thank you.¡±


    Qiao An was stunned. When she realized what Li Zecheng¡¯s gratitude was, she said indifferently, ¡°Li Zecheng, human lives are the most important.¡±


    With that, she hung up in a hurry.


    However, Li Zecheng looked at the phone with tears in his eyes. Qiao An¡¯s respect for life reminded him of the kidnapping a few years ago.


    At that time, Qiao An had been kidnapped for six days. But he disregarded her fear and her safety.


    He finally had an epiphany. From the beginning to the end, he had been the one to climb the socialdder.


    On the other end, Qiao An was very reluctant to leave and woke Huo Xiaoran up.


    Huo Xiaoran slowly opened his eyes and saw Qiao An close by. He pulled her into his arms and pressed her down.


    ¡°Do you know the consequences of waking me?¡±


    Qiao An looked at him with a panicked expression. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, Third Sister-inw¡­ jumped off a building.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s face gradually lost color.


    Then, he suddenly got up and jumped off the bed. His usual gentle and refined slow pace waspletely gone. The vigor of a doctor saving the dying and helping the injured came.


    As he changed his clothes, he instructed Qiao An, ¡°An¡¯an, don¡¯t go to such an asion. It¡¯ll remind you of the bad things in the past. Just stay at home. I¡¯ll go alone.¡±


    Qiao An walked up to him and hugged him from behind. She buried her head in his broad back. ¡°Brother, the fall from the ruins is no longer a nightmare for me. It¡¯s a beautiful memory.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was stunned.


    Qiao An said again, ¡°If I didn¡¯t jump off a building, I wouldn¡¯t have been your patient and enjoyed your twenty-four-hour service. So don¡¯t worry about agitating me.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was infected by her indifferent attitude. He turned around and hugged her. ¡°That¡¯s great, An¡¯an. You¡¯ve finally walked out of those dark years.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°With an authoritative expert like you, how can I not be well?¡±


    ¡°So, Brother Xiaoran, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    After washing up, Huo Xiaoran didn¡¯t even have time to eat breakfast before stepping on the elerator and bringing Qiao An to the hospital.


    Third Madam had already been sent to the emergency room. Outside the emergency room, Li Zecheng red at Li Tingfeng with red eyes and clenched fists.


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s expression was very gloomy. He kept saying, ¡°Why are you so stubborn? Why are you so stubborn?¡±


    Li Zecheng said angrily to him, ¡°You transferred the assets away cleanly. You turned my mother into a penniless pauper. You even threatened my mother that no one would fight thewsuit for her. My mother was desperate and was forced by you to jump off a building.¡±


    ¡°She wants to tell outsiders about your ruthlessness in such a fierce way.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran reprimanded coldly, ¡°The entrance of the ward is not a ce to quarrel. If you want to quarrel, go out.¡±


    He was now in his prime and had lost his youthfulness. He already had the sharpness of a man.


    His aura became sharper and sharper as the years passed.


    With that, Li Zecheng and his father did not dare to say another word.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation inside?¡± Huo Xiaoran turned to ask Li Zecheng.


    Li Zecheng was so sad that he could not speak.

 Chapter 356 - Anger at the Mistress

    <h4>Chapter 356: Anger at the Mistress</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    ¡°My mother jumped off the third floor of the hospital. She¡¯s in emergency treatment now.¡± Li Zecheng¡¯s face was ashen, as if he had yet to recover from the painful tragedy.


    Huo Xiaoran frowned slightly. ¡°Third floor?¡±


    He secretly cursed in his heart. If she really wanted to die, why didn¡¯t she go to the higher floor?


    Or was she just putting on a show for Li Tingfeng to gain his sympathy so that he would change his mind in shame?


    Or was it¡­ an ident?


    Just as Huo Xiaoran¡¯s thoughts were surging, Li Zecheng suddenly knelt in front of Huo Xiaoran and begged, ¡°Uncle, your medical skills are so good. Back then, Qiao An jumped off a building without any signs of life, but you could still pull her back from the brink of death. You can definitely save my mother.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran pulled him up and said solemnly, ¡°I could save An¡¯an because I knew that she could survive. Therefore, I did my best to save her life, coax her, and restore her confidence. As for you, who can be like me and risk their lives to pull Third Sister-inw back?¡±


    When Qiao An heard Xiao Ran¡¯s affectionate words, she felt bitter. Brother Xiaoran loved her so much and had seen her pain with his own eyes. He must have had an especially difficult time.


    But at that time, she had treated him like a yboy and ignored him. Now that she thought about it, she really shouldn¡¯t have done what she did.


    Li Zecheng nced at his indifferent father. Li Tingfeng was silent. Other thanmenting Third Madam¡¯s tragic situation, he had no intention of repenting.


    Li Zecheng looked at his father with hatred.


    At this moment, the mistress started to cause trouble again. She grabbed Li Tingfeng¡¯s hand and sowed discord. ¡°Tingfeng, how long are we going to wait here? I¡¯m tired and hungry. Why don¡¯t we go out and eat something first?¡±


    Li Tingfeng seemed to be helpless against this woman¡¯s request. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s figure shed and he fiercely stood in front of Li Tingfeng and the woman.


    His eyes were scarlet as he roared, ¡°My mother¡¯s life is in danger inside. How can you still be in the mood to eat? You can¡¯t leave the hospital. What if my mother wakes up and wants to see youter?¡±


    Li Tingfeng resented Li Zecheng for being rude to him. He immediately said coldly, ¡°Zecheng, we¡¯re just going out to eat. We can¡¯t all keep your motherpany on an empty stomach, right?¡±


    He was extremely cold.


    Li Zecheng refused to give way.


    At this moment, the woman nced at Qiao An and repeated, ¡°Li Zecheng, when your ex-wife, Qiao An, fell off the building, you seemed to be even more heartless than us. I heard that when Qiao An was hospitalized, your uncle served her.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s body seemed to have been doused in ice water.


    He no longer had the courage to hide it from them. His body inexplicably copsed.


    Although Qiao An didn¡¯t like Third Madam, she disliked the woman in front of her who used her as a tool from time to time.


    She looked at the woman coldly and retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t be the pot calling the kettle ck. Isn¡¯t the role you¡¯re in now the same as that adulterous couple back then? You¡¯re covered in mud, so how can you have the face to mock others?¡±


    Li Tingfeng and the woman looked extremely embarrassed.


    The woman grabbed Li Tingfeng¡¯s hand and walked out.


    Li Zecheng was so angry that his handsome face darkened.


    No one expected Li Ze¡¯en to return from school at this juncture. As soon as she reached home, she heard the butler mention the bad news of their mother jumping off a building. Shocked, Li Ze¡¯en threw aside her luggage and rushed to the hospital.


    Shestaggered to the door of the emergency room. Her face turned pale as she held her brother Li Zecheng¡¯s hand excitedly and asked, ¡°Tell me. How is Mom?¡±


    Li Zecheng looked sad when he saw his sister.


    ¡°Ze¡¯en, Mom is still in critical condition.¡±


    Ze¡¯en lost control of her emotions. ¡°Brother, why did Mom jump off a building? Who bullied her? Did someone force her to jump off a building?¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s face was ashen, and he did not know how to answer Li Ze¡¯en.


    Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s sharp and cold gaze swept across everyone¡¯s faces before finallynding on Qiao An. She gritted her teeth and said fiercely, ¡°Qiao An, it must be you. You forced my mother to jump off a building, right?¡±


    ¡°In the past, you and I didn¡¯t get along. Now that you¡¯ve found Uncle as your backer, my mother is naturally not your match. So you forced her to jump off a building, right?¡±


    Qiao An felt that Li Ze¡¯en was concerned about her mother and standing up for her was a sign of filial piety. She didn¡¯t mind her rashness.


    Li Zecheng pulled her back and reprimanded her for her rudeness. ¡°Ze¡¯en, this has nothing to do with Qiao An.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en was young, so her mother protected her very well. The third branch hid the dirty things from her. With her imagination, she could only associate her mother¡¯s tragedy with Qiao An.


    She roared at Li Zecheng, ¡°Mom said that you rekindled your rtionship with Qiao An, but I didn¡¯t believe her. Now that I see how protective you are of her, I believe you. Did you and Qiao An force Mom¡­¡±


    Li Zecheng pped her and roared, ¡°Usually, we treated you as a child and protected you from everything that was happening. That¡¯s why you can live in such a carefree manner. But in fact, our family isn¡¯t as peaceful as you see. Before Qiao An entered our family, our family was on the verge of copse because your favorite father cheated.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en covered her face in disbelief and looked at Li Zecheng in shock.


    ¡°Dad cheated?¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°You don¡¯t know, right? Dad and that vixen established another family outside. They also have a pair of children. Moreover, he even transferred the assets to his own ount and transferred the debt to Mom.¡±


    ¡°Now, when that woman saw that Grandpa was sick, she came to his house and forced Dad to divorce Mom. If Mom divorced, she would have nothing but high debts. So she jumped off a building in despair of Dad and life.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en shook her head, refusing to ept this terrifying truth.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°Wake up, Ze¡¯en. You¡¯re no longer a three-year-old child. You should be able to sense that Dad¡¯s heart is no longer at home.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en said in pain, ¡°How can Dad treat us like this?¡±


    Li Zecheng sneered. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard? With a stepmother, there¡¯s a stepfather.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en started crying.


    After crying, she wiped her tears. ¡°That woman harmed my mother,¡± she said angrily. ¡°I¡¯ll never let her go.¡±


    The hatred on Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s face intensified.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at the siblings silently and fell into deep thought.


    In the past, he couldn¡¯t integrate into the Li family and always felt sad and lonely. But now, he felt very d that he could establish confidence and a peaceful mentality only with thepany of a kind and optimistic person like Qiao An.


    Not long after, Li Tingfeng and the vixen arrived.


    When Li Ze¡¯en saw the woman, her eyes burned with anger as she rushed over like a wild beast. She pushed the unguarded woman to the ground and then she straddled her and scratched her face desperately.

 Chapter 357 - Ze’en’s Hatred

    <h4>Chapter 357: Ze¡¯en¡¯s Hatred</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>


    Li Ze¡¯en went crazy. As she raked off the mistress¡¯s hair, she roared, ¡°How dare you bully my mother?¡±


    The woman screamed in pain.


    But no one at the scene went up to help.


    After a moment of shock, Li Tingfeng staggered over and held Li Ze¡¯en with all his might. He roared, ¡°Ze¡¯en, how can you be so ill-mannered?¡±


    However, Li Ze¡¯en was too angry. Like a fighter on steroids, she struggled free from Li Tingfeng¡¯s shackles. The woman crawled forward, but Li Ze¡¯en grabbed her. She pped the woman with all her might.


    ¡°Vixen, let¡¯s see if you still dare to destroy my family. Tell me, do you still dare to destroy my family?¡±


    The woman was afraid. She covered her face and asked Li Tingfeng for help. ¡°Tingfeng, call 110. Call the police.¡±


    Li Tingfeng hesitated slightly. Although he was heartless to Third Madam, he still doted on his daughter. How could he bear to call the police and let them capture Li Ze¡¯en? This would more or less affect Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s future.


    However, if he did not call the police, Li Ze¡¯en would not let his mistress off. ¡°He¡¯s my father. Of course he loves me more.¡± Li Ze¡¯en provoked the woman arrogantly.


    The woman was very hurt and shouted, ¡°Li Tingfeng, are you dead? She¡¯s already bullying me, but you¡¯re still standing by?¡±


    Li Tingfeng had fought with Li Zecheng many times and was covered in wounds. The bandage on his head had yet to be removed. At this moment, he was afraid that Li Ze¡¯en would identally injure him.


    He could only ask Li Zecheng and Huo Xiaoran for help. ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and pull them away.¡±


    Li Zecheng sneered. ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you nted? Solve it yourself.¡±


    He waspletely disappointed in his father and did not want to interfere in his father¡¯s matters at all.


    His coldness angered Li Tingfeng. ¡°You¡¯re not going to help, are you? Then I¡¯ll call the police. When your sister is detained, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡±


    With trembling hands, he dialed 110. When Li Ze¡¯en heard her father call the police, she looked at Li Tingfeng in disbelief.


    Li Ze¡¯en, who had once respected her father, broke the bubble in her heart and woke her up from her dream.


    She stopped beating the mistress and walked up to Li Tingfeng with a trembling voice. ¡°You want to call the police to arrest me? Dad, you caused my mother to jump off a building for this woman. Now, you still want to call the police to arrest me?¡±


    Li Tingfeng looked at the dejected Li Ze¡¯en and said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re like your mother and your brother now. You don¡¯t care about me as a father. You don¡¯t care about what I say. If I don¡¯t call the police, will you stop the violence?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en pointed angrily at the woman sitting on the ground and wailing. ¡°I only ask you one question. Are you going to abandon Mom and marry her?¡±


    Li Tingfeng looked at Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s fierce gaze. It was a gaze he had never seen before. It was fierce and destructive. He softened his tone and said, ¡°If your mother hadn¡¯t pushed me too far, how could I have divorced her?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en said aggressively, ¡°Then now that Mom has jumped off a building, and it¡¯s unknown if she¡¯s dead or alive, are you still divorcingf?¡±


    Li Tingfeng said, ¡°Ze¡¯en, you don¡¯t understand the feelings of adults. Your mother and I lost our feelings for each other many years ago. At that time, you were young. For you, we barely maintained a husband-and-wife rtionship. Now that you¡¯re older, Mom and I should look for happiness separately.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en nodded. ¡°I understand. As expected, you forced my mother to death.¡±


    She sneered. ¡°Hmph. You make it sound so dignified. You didn¡¯t divorce my mother when she was young because you wanted her to be the free nanny at home. Now that we¡¯re old and my mother¡¯s old and useless, you wish to kick her away.¡±


    In the end, Li Ze¡¯en sighed in pain. ¡°So you¡¯re also a scumbag.¡±


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Ze¡¯en, what are you saying?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en saw Li Tingfeng¡¯s true colors and no longer respected him. Instead, she looked at him with hatred and contempt. ¡°My mother is old. If you transfer your assets and divorce her, won¡¯t you be forcing her into a corner? Dad, the heavens are watching. Aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution?¡±


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s pride was damaged after being insulted by his daughter. His face was ashen.


    ¡°Li Ze¡¯en, what are you saying?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en looked at him fiercely. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Do you want to cut ties with her and return to your family?¡±


    Li Tingfeng could not be bothered to pretend to be a kind father in front of his daughter and snorted.


    ¡°Your mother and I are definitely getting a divorce.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en nodded. In her cold eyes, it was possible that she had caused a lot of trouble when she was young and ignorant. She had suffered a lot and left behind a lot of vicissitudes. At this moment, her eyes were staring fiercely at Li Tingfeng with the lonely courage of a beast. ¡°You know, I was deceived by a scumbag in high school and had an abortion. From then on, I lived like a ghost. But you¡¯ve be the person I hate the most. From now on, you¡¯re dead in my heart.¡±


    Li Tingfeng closed his eyes in pain.


    ¡°Ze¡¯en, do you have to do this?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en clenched her fists. ¡°We¡¯ll be enemies from now on. Li Tingfeng, you and this woman harmed my mother. I¡¯ll never let you off. Just you wait. Don¡¯t sleep too soundly when you dream at midnight, because be careful that my sharp knife will cut your neck¡­¡±


    Li Tingfeng widened his eyes.


    He stared at his daughter in disbelief. He had never thought that his docile daughter would reveal such a terrifying side to him.


    The woman trembled in fear.


    Li Ze¡¯enughed happily. ¡°We¡¯ll see how you dare to cheat with such guts?¡±


    Li Tingfeng pulled the woman and left quickly.


    Third Madam¡¯s injuries were serious, but she was lucky to be alive.


    When the doctor came out to announce the results, his expressions were very solemn.


    ¡°You have to be mentally prepared. Although the injured will survive, there¡¯s a high chance they¡¯ll be paralyzed for the rest of their lives.¡±


    Li Zecheng and Li Ze¡¯en were very sad and depressed.


    Huo Xiaoran asked the doctor, ¡°Then can we go in to see her now?¡±


    The doctor was especially amiable to Huo Xiaoran and even called him Doctor Li respectfully.


    ¡°Doctor Li, it¡¯s great that you can go in and see the patient. You¡¯re an expert in this aspect. Why don¡¯t I apply to the hospital to let youe back and join the treatment team this time?¡±


    Although Huo Xiaoran had entered the business world, he still had his doctor¡¯s certificate. When Jinghang Hospital had serious difficult cases, they would invite him back.


    However, this time, Huo Xiaoran rejected him without hesitation.

 Chapter 358 - Culpability

    Chapter 358: Culpability


    ¡°She¡¯s my third sister-inw and has always been hostile to me. If I join the treatment team, it won¡¯t be good for her. After all, she has a grudge against me and it won¡¯t be good for her recovery,¡± Huo Xiaoran said calmly.


    Li Zecheng and Li Ze¡¯en were silent, but their expressions showed disappointment.


    Huo Xiaoran patted Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s shoulder gently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle is also a doctor. It¡¯s his duty to save lives. He won¡¯t use his position to take revenge. If I can help, I¡¯ll be generous.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en lowered her head and said very humbly, ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡± For some reason, she was especially cautious in front of Huo Xiaoran.


    The doctor led them into the ward. Third Madam was almost like a mummy, her entire body fixed. She couldn¡¯t move her neck, only her eyes moved slightly.


    When she nced at her children, tears streamed down her face.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Her brain is clear, and the prognosis s very optimistic.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en cried.


    ¡°Mom, why were you so stupid? Why didn¡¯t you wait for me toe back before doing such a stupid thing? Have you forgotten that I have connections to the underworld? I have hundreds of ways to make her life a living hell. There¡¯s no need to jump off a building and ask for trouble.¡±


    Third Madam¡¯s mouth opened slightly, and she looked very excited. But she couldn¡¯t say a word for a long time.


    At this moment, Huo Xiaoran said to Li Zecheng and Li Ze¡¯en, ¡°Your mother has just woken up and can¡¯t be too agitated. You guys go out first and call the doctor in.¡±


    Li Zecheng and Li Ze¡¯en walked out.


    Soon the doctor arrived.


    Huo Xiaoran instructed, ¡°Find a way to make her speak.¡±


    The doctor was stunned. ¡°Then we can only inject the medicine.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Soon, the doctor injected Third Madam with medicine.


    Huo Xiaoran slowly turned on the phone¡¯s recording function and chose an angle to ask Third Madam.


    ¡°Third Sister-inw, I suspect that you didn¡¯tmit suicide by jumping off a building. If you really wanted tomit suicide, you wouldn¡¯t have chosen to jump from the third floor but from a higher floor. Moreover, you wouldn¡¯t have chosen to jump off a building in the hospital. After all, the hospital is the most timely ce for help.¡±


    Third Madam¡¯s dark eyes were filled with surprise.


    Seeing her reaction, Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Looks like I guessed correctly. However, Third Sister-inw, if you don¡¯t want to suffer for no reason, work hard to cooperate with me and identify the murderer. If I guess the right answer, blink. How about that?¡±


    Third Madam blinked.


    Huo Xiaoran paused and continued, ¡°When I left the hospital yesterday, the first, second, and third branches of the Li family were all present. They were all waiting in front of the Master¡¯s ward. Every one of them is suspected of pushing you.¡±


    Third Madam blinked.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart instantly sank. Although this kind of internal strife wasmon in wealthy families, Huo Xiaoran felt ashamed for the Li family.


    Huo Xiaoran adjusted his mood and continued, ¡°In the waiting hall in the corridor, because there were too many people, the murderer didn¡¯t have a chance to attack you. And you happened to want to go to the bathroom, so you got up and left. At this time, did you notice who was following you?¡±


    Third Madam did not react.


    Huo Xiaoran was also certain that she did not react. If she had discovered that someone was following him, she would definitely have been more vignt and not easily pushed down.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°When you came out of the bathroom, you leaned against the French window beside the bathroom to rest because you were in a bad mood. Did anyone approach you at this time?¡±


    Third Madam was surprised by Huo Xiaoran¡¯s intelligence. Then, her eyes suddenly dimmed.


    It was obvious she knew someone had approached her.


    But she didn¡¯t react.


    Huo Xiaoran understood that she was a patient and did not press her. After all, maintaining her mood was the foundation of saving her.


    ¡°This person is Third Brother?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran tried to ask.


    Third Madam still did not react.


    But her finger flicked.


    Huo Xiaoran saw her reaction. He turned off the recording andforted the patient. ¡°Third Sister-inw, rest well.¡±


    Then he got up and left.


    Aftering out of the ward, Qiao An and Li Ze¡¯en surrounded him. ¡°Uncle, how¡¯s my mother?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s recovering well.¡±


    Then, he nced at Li Zecheng meaningfully. ¡°Zecheng, call the police.¡±


    Li Zecheng widened his eyes in surprise. ¡°Uncle, you suspect that my mother was pushed down?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Your mother has already admitted that someone attacked her. However, the police need to investigate who it is.¡±


    Li Zecheng suddenly nced at the window at the end of the corridor. At this moment, the confusion in his heart was finally clear. No wonder his mother jumped off the building on the third floor of the hospital.


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°Then did my mother tell you who the murderer is?¡±


    ¡°She seems to have the intention of hiding it.¡±


    Li Zecheng was not stupid. If his mother was unwilling to identify the murderer, it could only mean that the murderer had a beneficial rtionship with her.


    And that person was most likely his father, Li Tingfeng.


    Because it was Li Tingfeng, her mother did not dare to send him to jail. After all, his mother loved them very much. She had only lived for them in her life. She definitely did not want their lives to be stained with crime.


    When Li Zecheng thought of this, he was so angry that his veins bulged.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran stopped.


    He turned to look at Qiao An. This girl had been apanying him since early in the morning and had not eaten breakfast. Now, she looked hungry.


    Huo Xiaoran reached out and Qiao An held his hand with a smile. She was weak. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, can we go eat now?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled gently. ¡°Yes, what do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡®I want good food and lots of good food. Your treat.¡¯


    ¡°Sure, my treat.¡±


    They drifted away.


    Li Ze¡¯en looked steadily at Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran, then nced at the dejected Li Zecheng and said, ¡°Brother, is Qiao An with Uncle?¡±


    Li Zecheng said sadly, ¡°They were a couple to begin with. I stole two years of their time.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en was slightly stunned.


    ¡°Are you regretting divorcing Qiao An?¡±


    Li Zecheng smiled bitterly.


    Li Ze¡¯en said, ¡°Brother, it wasn¡¯t easy for you to be with Sister-inw Wei Xin. You can¡¯t let her down.¡±


    Li Zecheng looked at his sister and said, ¡°Do you know that time will tell? Missing out on Qiao An is our family¡¯s greatest loss.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en was stunned.


    ¡°What¡¯s so good about Qiao An?¡± she muttered.


    But she could tell that Qiao An was different today from the Qiao An who had once been a full-time housewife in their family. She bloomed with feminine charm.


    While Third Madam was recuperating in the hospital, Li Tingfeng never appeared again.

 Chapter 359 - Bad Luck

    <i>Chapter 359</i>: Bad Luck


    Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Li Tingfeng had abandoned his wife and children.


    What was worse was that the day Third Madam was transferred from the intensive care unit to the ordinary ward, she received Li Tingfeng¡¯s divorce agreement.


    This was a painful blow to Third Madam. If she hadn¡¯t been paralyzed in bed, there might have been another intense battle.


    However, this did not mean that she could swallow her anger and ept Li Tingfeng¡¯s humiliation.


    Third Madam kept her daughter, Li Ze¡¯en, in the ward. ¡°Ze¡¯en, didn¡¯t you tell me in the past that you¡¯ve made some shady friends? Are you still in contact with them?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en did not know Third Madam¡¯s intentions. She only remembered that her mother had rejected her shady friends in the past, so she stammered, ¡°Mom¡­ we cut off contact long ago.¡±


    Third Madam knew her daughter the best. She sighed and said, ¡°Sigh, I was afraid that you would learn from them in the past, so Mom didn¡¯t want you to interact with them. But it¡¯s different now. Mom is in trouble now. I need to use all the strength I can to attack your scumbag father and that vixen.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en looked at Third Madam in confusion. ¡°Mom, what do you need them for?¡±


    Third Madam¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred as she clenched her fists. ¡°Do you know that that vixen also gave birth to a daughter for your father? She¡¯s 18 years old this year. I heard that not only is she beautiful, but her results are also outstanding. Mom is thinking, why can Li Tingfeng¡¯s other daughter be carefully nurtured by him, but my daughter went astray when she was young?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en trembled.


    Her eyes reddened inexplicably. She looked at Third Madam and felt that her mother had be a little unfamiliar.


    Third Madam ignored Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s gaze and continued, ¡°I heard that your father doted on that daughter. Not only did he buy her a property early, but he also paved the way for her studies in advance. He donated a lot of money to a university overseas because he wanted to send her overseas for further studies.¡±


    When Li Ze¡¯en heard this, her heart inexplicably ached.


    She suddenly hated Li Tingfeng for neglecting her and letting her drop out of school early. If he had cared about her as much as he did about that daughter, perhaps her life would not be so dark.


    ¡°Mom, what do you want me to do?¡± Li Ze¡¯en gritted her teeth.


    Third Madam looked at her daughter with hatred in her eyes. ¡°Ze¡¯en, think of a way to destroy her. It¡¯s just like when you were bullied by those bastards.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s heart turned cold.


    Back then, she had been humiliated, causing her to suffer a huge mental blow and finally plunge into serious depression. She needed to rely on medicine which caused her to quickly lose her figure. By the time she became a 180-pound fatty, her friends had left her.


    Since then she¡¯d been living in her own world.


    Li Ze¡¯en did not want to add that pain to the innocent.


    Aftering out of the ward, Li Ze¡¯en looked troubled.


    Finally she drove to the school of the half sister.


    The other party was indeed a delicate beauty with a bright smile. It was obvious that she had never suffered. She was a child who had grown up in a honey pot.


    She saw Li Ze¡¯en and retreated in fear.


    Li Ze¡¯en said roguishly, ¡°Why are you so afraid of me?¡±


    ¡°I know who you are. What do you want with me?¡± the girl said fearfully.


    Li Ze¡¯en approached her and said, ¡°Nothing. I just wanted to see you. I think you must know that I¡¯m your sister, right?¡±


    But the girl shook her head.


    Li Ze¡¯en thought that she still didn¡¯t know about her mother¡¯s matters.


    ¡°Your mother. She became my father¡¯s mistress. Did you know about this?¡±


    Anger red in the girl¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you say that about my mother.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en originally thought that as long as this girl¡¯s morals were right and she could apologize for her mother, she would never make things difficult for her.


    But when she saw the girl¡¯s attitude, she was a little angry.


    ¡°I only asked if you knew,¡± she demanded angrily.


    The girl was even more frightened. She nodded.


    However, she tried her best to defend herself. ¡°My father and my mother are really in love. In love, only the unloved party is the mistress. My father doesn¡¯t love your mother. It¡¯s your mother who dyed the divorce. She harmed my mother.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en was so angry that she punched her. ¡°Like mother, like daughter. I originally wanted to let you off, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be as shameless as your mother.¡±


    At this moment, there were more onlookers. Li Ze¡¯en was not afraid. Instead, she loudly publicized that the girl¡¯s mother had interfered in her family and ruined her parents¡¯ rtionship. In the end, she forced her mother to jump off a building. The girl and her mother were shameless¡­¡±


    All tongues were wagging.


    Everyone took the side of the underdog, condemning the girl.


    ¡°Oh my God, why is her mother so shameless? She knew better and forced the first wife to die?¡±


    ¡°I think she¡¯s as shameless as her mother.¡±


    The girl had never seen such a scene and was terrified. She hugged her head and cried for mercy. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. My parents lived together for almost twenty years. They were real husband and wife.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en sneered. ¡°Really husband and wife? Then do you know? My mother and father have been together for 35 years. They haven¡¯t divorced yet.¡±


    At this moment, the students pointed at the girl. ¡°Pfft, the daughter of a mistress will also be a vixen in the future.¡±


    The girl looked helplessly at the boy she liked in the crowd. The boy looked at her as if she was a pile of shit.


    The girl couldn¡¯t take it. She pushed through the crowd and ran out.


    Li Ze¡¯en instigated the students again. ¡°Can you help me watch her? If she kills herself, wouldn¡¯t I bemitting a sin? I just want to give her a small punishment. I don¡¯t really want to make things difficult for her.¡±


    With that, Li Ze¡¯en swaggered away.


    The girlined to her father, Li Tingfeng.


    ¡°Dad, your daughter bullied me.¡±


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s voice was especially gentle. ¡°Fengfeng, what exactly is going on? Dad is confused. Isn¡¯t my daughter you?¡±


    ¡°Dad, have you forgotten that you have another daughter? Li Ze¡¯en came to school today in front of all my ssmates. She called me the daughter of a mistress. I don¡¯t want to live anymore. Boohoo, Dad, I want to die.¡±


    Li Tingfeng was so frightened that he stood up. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t do anything stupid. Daddy will pick you up from school immediately. Daddy will help you teach your sister a lessonter.¡±


    Li Tingfeng rushed to school and brought her precious daughter back.


    However, her daughter was in a very bad mood. She cried and threw a tantrum. Her mother keptforting her. ¡°Child, tell Mom properly. How did Li Ze¡¯en bully you? Hmph. Mom will help you seek justice.¡±

 Chapter 360 - Biased Father

    Chapter 360: Biased Father


    The girl looked at her mother. For the first time, she revealed hatred for her beloved mother. She hated Li Ze¡¯en, but what really hit her was her ssmates poking at her spine and calling her the daughter of a mistress.


    For the first time, her worldview was changed. She began toin to her mother. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. Why did you be a mistress? Why did you let me be despised by my ssmates?¡±


    The woman was speechless.


    Then, the woman vented her anger on Li Tingfeng. She used angrily, ¡°Did you see that? If you don¡¯t give me a status, our daughter will suffer such humiliation. Tingfeng, I don¡¯t care. You have to divorce your first wife as soon as possible and marry me.¡±


    Li Tingfeng was flustered. ¡°I¡¯ve already handed over the divorce agreement. What else do you want me to do? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that she¡¯s paralyzed in bed now. If I¡¯m aggressive now, others will poke at my backbone.¡±


    The woman caught the sensitive word and asked Li Tingfeng excitedly, ¡°Hubby, do you think Huang Yushu might not be able to survive?¡±


    Li Tingfeng pondered and said, ¡°If you fall from such a height, you¡¯ll either die or be crippled.¡±


    The woman said happily, ¡°If she dies, no one will stop me from entering the Li family.¡±


    She gloated over Third Madam¡¯s death and did not notice her daughter¡¯s terrified expression.


    ¡°Mom, Li Ze¡¯en said that you forced her mother to jump off a building. Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. Her mother took it personally. It¡¯s none of my business.¡±


    The woman was very angry. Because of Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s appearance, her docile daughter questioned her for the first time.


    In the next few days, because their daughter, Li Zefeng, was unstable, she often lost her temper and went on a hunger strike, causing Li Tingfeng and the woman to break down.


    In the end, Li Tingfeng decided to settle the score with Li Ze¡¯en.


    Li Ze¡¯en had been apanying her mother in the hospital for the past few days. She also told Third Madam about her results. After Third Madam heard it, she gritted her teeth and said angrily, ¡°Such a punishment is too light for them.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s face darkened.


    On this day, Li Tingfeng and the woman came to the hospital hand in hand. Coincidentally, Li Ze¡¯en and Li Zecheng were not around. Because Li Tingfeng was Huang Yushu¡¯s husband, the nurse agreed to let them visit the patient.


    After Li Tingfeng and the mistress walked into the ward, they saw Third Madam lying on the bed dejectedly. She could not move at all and was like a dead person.


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of joy.


    Third Madamy on the bed. When she saw Li Tingfeng and his mistress, her eyes were about to spit fire.


    Li Tingfeng trembled under her fierce gaze.


    He had not expected her to be in such a good state of mind. At that moment, his eyes were inexplicably flustered.


    ¡°Madam,¡± he called out hypocritically, wanting to test Third Madam¡¯s reaction.


    Third Madam red at him with bloodshot eyes. Although she couldn¡¯t move her entire body, her eyes were sharp. Besides, she could speak.


    ¡°How dare youe?¡±


    Li Tingfeng was so frightened that his face turned ashen.


    His face lost all color.


    ¡°You¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    Third Madam sneered. ¡°Hmph, Li Tingfeng, are you afraid?¡±


    Li Tingfeng looked at the ward. When he saw the camera hidden in the flower pot reflecting light, he restrained his panic and regained hisposure.


    Then, he used Third Madam angrily, ¡°How did you teach the child? How could you let Li Ze¡¯en go to Fengfeng¡¯s school to cause trouble? Do you know that Fengfeng is in a very bad state now?¡±


    Third Madam smiled as if she had heard the best news. ¡°Haha, this is retribution.¡±


    She looked at the woman proudly. ¡°Do you know that there will be retribution for being a mistress? Just like how Wei Xin became Zecheng¡¯s mistress, Zecheng¡¯s family was destroyed. The same will happen to you.¡±


    The woman said ferociously, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you guys bullied Qiao An and treated her as a pushover. However, Qiao An is smart. You guys failed to scheme against her and were ruined by her.¡±


    The woman revealed a disdainful expression. ¡°As a mother-inw, you encouraged your son to divorce Qiao An. That¡¯s why your third branch fell so quickly. Sister, your retribution is because you¡¯re stupid. That doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll get it.¡±


    Third Madam red at Li Tingfeng and said sinisterly, ¡°Li Tingfeng, your retribution ising soon.¡±


    Li Tingfeng said irritably, ¡°I came to tell you not to involve the children in our grudges. Ze¡¯en is also your daughter. If you drag her into our adult affairs, it will harm her.¡±


    Third Madam sneered. ¡°What a joke. Li Tingfeng, you destroyed our family deliberately, and now you¡¯re crying like a cat and pretending to be merciful. If you¡¯re really good to Ze¡¯en, then give your money to her.¡±


    Li Tingfeng said angrily, ¡°Do you only care about money?¡±


    Third Madam said, ¡°Are you really not giving your money to Ze¡¯en and Zecheng?¡± Her words were light, but they were inexplicably threatening.


    Li Tingfeng said, ¡°No. You instigated them to not be close to me at all. I don¡¯t want to care about them¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, she saw Li Ze¡¯en standing at the door.


    Li Ze¡¯en red at him with red eyes. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Li Tingfeng felt inexplicably guilty. Ze¡¯en must have heard his words.


    He knew this daughter the best. She had inherited all her mother¡¯s shrewish personality.


    He was more or less afraid of her, afraid that she would do something radical.


    ¡°Ze¡¯en, I heard you went to your sister¡¯s school to look for her?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en sneered. ¡°Why don¡¯t I know when I had a sister?¡±


    Li Tingfeng looked a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Ze¡¯en, your sister is a good student. She¡¯s not like you. She¡¯s thin-skinned. She¡¯s sad that you said that about her.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en smiled sinisterly. ¡°She¡¯s different from me. She has Daddy to help her, but my Daddy seems to be dead.¡±


    Li Tingfeng was furious. ¡°Ze¡¯en, what are you saying?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en sneered. ¡°She¡¯s sad? Are you in a hurry toe over and denounce me? Then where were you when I was sad?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en would never forget that year when she was bullied, her father quickly sent her overseas. She never thought how cold and desperate her heart was at that time.


    Li Tingfeng was even more embarrassed.


    Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s sinister gaze swept across the woman. She said coldly, ¡°My father spoils you, but that doesn¡¯t mean I will. I¡¯m unlucky. I didn¡¯t have my father¡¯s protection since I was young, so I¡¯m covered in mud.¡±


    The woman was flustered. She did not expect Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s aura to be so dark.

 Chapter 361 - Getting Qiao An to Help

    Chapter 361: Getting Qiao An to Help


    Just as they were about to draw their swords, Huo Xiaoran and a doctor came in for a routine checkup.


    Seeing Li Tingfeng, Huo Xiaoran was clearly stunned.


    Then, Huo Xiaoran walked up to him and said, ¡°Third Brother, you¡¯re finally here. There¡¯s something I want to tell you. It¡¯s very likely that Third Sister-inw fell off the building because of someone, so I suggest you call the police.¡±


    Li Tingfeng was petrified.


    ¡°Man-made? How is that possible?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en pointed at the mistress angrily. ¡°It must be her. She pushed my mother down the stairs. She has a motive to kill my mother. Because if my mother dies, she can smoothly take over.¡±


    The woman argued impatiently, ¡°Don¡¯t nder me. Although I don¡¯t like your mother and expect her to divorce your father quickly, I never expected her to die.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Li Tingfeng faintly. ¡°Third Brother, should we call the police?¡±


    Li Tingfeng stared at Third Madam with a dark expression, confusion shing across his eyes.


    Third Madam looked at him with a smile. That smile was filled with scheming, making Li Tingfeng¡¯s blood run cold.


    ¡°Xiaoran, your third sister-inw has no grudge with anyone. Who would attack her? I think Madam should have identally fallen.¡±


    Beads of sweat had already seeped out of Li Tingfeng¡¯s forehead.


    Huo Xiaoran smiled in understanding.


    ¡°Should we call the police? Third Brother can think about it himself.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±


    After the doctor finished examining Third Madam, he began to discuss with Huo Xiaoran.


    ¡°Doctor Li, your third sister-inw¡¯s injuries might still be healed. However, I¡¯m afraid Doctor Li will have to personally perform a few surgeries on her.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nced at Third Madam coldly and said, ¡°The surgery is risky. I haven¡¯t held a knife in a long time. Let¡¯s find someone else.¡±


    Third Madam knew that Huo Xiaoran was just making up an excuse. Because she had once hurt Qiao An, Huo Xiaoran hated her. He would never personally act as the chief surgeon for her.


    She closed her eyes in despair.


    After Huo Xiaoran and the doctor left, Li Tingfeng mocked Third Madam, ¡°Look, you¡¯re so evil that even a chivalrous person like Fourth Brother is unwilling to help you.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en scolded Li Tingfeng angrily, ¡°No matter what, as a doctor, Uncle didn¡¯t use his position to take revenge. He also seriously evaluated Mom¡¯s injuries and helped the other doctors make the correct diagnosis. Compared to the Li family¡¯s heartlessness to him, Uncle has already done so much for us.¡±


    Her words immediately relieved Third Madam.


    ¡°Ze¡¯en is right. Fourth Brother has done what he could.¡±


    Li Tingfeng sneered. ¡°You¡¯re quite tolerant of him.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en had special feelings for Huo Xiaoran. Perhaps it was because Huo Xiaoran had always been the person she admired. He was upright, selfless, independent, and outstanding. Ever since she was young, Ze¡¯en had idolized Huo Xiaoran.


    Because of this respect and admiration, she could not ept others belittling Huo Xiaoran. She said fiercely to Li Tingfeng, ¡°Why are you still standing here? Hurry up and get lost. My mother doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡±


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s face darkened. His daughter, who had once respected him in every way, now despised him as much as her mother and brother did.


    Li Tingfeng felt a little suffocated and disappointed. He turned and left sadly.


    The mistress walked to the door. Perhaps in order not to waste her trip, she suddenly turned around and warned Li Ze¡¯en, ¡°Li Ze¡¯en, stay away from my daughter in the future. If you dare to approach her again, I will definitely call the police.¡±


    Third Madam smiled evilly. ¡°If you dare to hurt my daughter, I promise I¡¯ll make you bankrupt.¡±


    It was rare for Li Tingfeng not to argue with Third Madam. Instead, he softened his tone and said earnestly, ¡°We¡¯re family. Why make things so ugly? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll redistribute the assets. Ze¡¯en and Zecheng will be included.¡±


    Third Madam¡¯s lips curled into an evil sneer.


    ¡°Li Tingfeng, return all the assets you transferred. Otherwise, you know what will happen to you.¡±


    Li Tingfeng red at her fiercely but did not argue. He just pulled the woman away.


    After walking out of the ward, the woman questioned Li Tingfeng angrily, ¡°Why did you give them assets? Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t?¡±


    Li Tingfeng looked troubled. ¡°Alright, she¡¯s already paralyzed. Why lower yourself to her level? Anyway, I won¡¯t give her much.¡±


    The woman fell silent.


    Old Master Li had been hospitalized for half a month and more or less felt some unusual vibes. For example, the people from the third branch did not visit him for a long time. Under his interrogation, the second son could only tell the truth about the chaos in the third branch.


    The old man almost fainted from anger again.


    ¡°How unfortunate for the family.¡±


    The second sonforted the old man. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry about the third branch. The children and grandchildren have their own blessings. You need to rest and recuperate.¡±


    The old man still looked worried.


    ¡°Ny-nine years old,¡± he said with emotion.


    There was silence for a moment, then he made an outrageous decision.


    ¡°Second, go get Qiao An. I want to see her.¡±


    Second Brother looked puzzled.


    The old man exined, ¡°Perhaps only Qiao An can turn hostility into friendship.¡±


    Second Brother smiled and said, ¡°Dad, you think too highly of Qiao An. In my opinion, no one can crack the third branch¡¯s mess.¡±


    The old man looked at his second son and shook his head. ¡°Back then, Qiao An single-handedly ruined Li Zecheng¡¯s reputation and even took back Li Zecheng¡¯s assets. Her intelligence is unparalleled.¡±


    The second son said, ¡°She¡¯s smart, but she¡¯s also scheming and terrifying. Dad, don¡¯t forget that she was clearly pregnant with Xiaoran¡¯s child back then, but she fooled our Li family.¡±


    Old Master Li nced at Second Brother and said, ¡°Don¡¯t just notice the aggressive things Qiao An did to the Li family. You have to know that Li Zecheng was the one who scammed her into the marriage, Li Zecheng was the one who betrayed the marriage, and your third sister-inw was the one who bullied her. Qiao An has suffered so much, but you still won¡¯t allow her to uphold justice for herself?¡±


    Second Brother was stunned.


    The old man¡¯s words enlightened him.


    ¡°Dad is right. She doesn¡¯t have a soft personality. When she was bullied, hitting Zecheng was a form of self-defense. I was narrow-minded.¡±


    The old man said, ¡°Now, I hope she can let bygones be bygones and use her wisdom to help the third branch stop the war.¡±


    Second Brother said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid she may not be willing to help.¡±


    The old man said, ¡°So when you invite her, you have to be sincere.¡±


    Second Brother sighed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll try.¡±


    Li Tinglei asked his wife to buy some high-quality gifts for Qiao An, then brought his wife to visit the Heavenly Imperial Garden for the first time.


    Qiao An was stunned to see them.


    ¡°Second Brother and Second Sister-inw?¡±


    Seeing the gifts they were carrying, Qiao An understood.

 Chapter 362 - Because of Love

    Chapter 362: Because of Love


    She weed her second brother and sister-inw into the house. Although Li Tinglei and the Second Madam were both from wealthy families, when they saw the luxurious decorations in the Heavenly Imperial Garden, such as the limited edition Rolex watch on the shelf, which was worth tens of millions, and the dazzling rare jewelry, they looked uneasy.


    At that moment, they deeply realized that Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An were already nobles that they could not reach.


    But Qiao An gave them the courtesy of being at home.


    She personally made tea for them. Li Tinglei¡¯s was Longjing tea, and Second Madam¡¯s was premium flower tea. They were all their favorite vors.


    Second Madam was straightforward and immediately praised Qiao An. ¡°An¡¯an,ing here with your second brother is quite eye-opening. Fortunately, you¡¯re not someone who despises the poor and loves the rich. You even served us good tea. You¡¯ve truly warmed my heart.¡±


    Then, Second Madam said dejectedly, ¡°Sigh, Li Zecheng has bad taste. He didn¡¯t cherish such a good wife and insisted on marrying a vain woman like Wei Xin. Now that the house is in chaos, this is his retribution.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s expression was peaceful, as if what Second Madam said had nothing to do with her. She looked calm and said indifferently, ¡°Second Sister-inw, you must be here for the third branch today.¡±


    The Second Madam and Li Tinglei looked at each other awkwardly. They did not expect Qiao An to see through their intentions at a nce.


    Li Tinglei looked at Qiao An and suddenly smiled. ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re indeed smart. No wonder the old man praised you.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Second Brother and Second Sister-inw don¡¯t visit unless they need something, and the gifts are all ording to my preferences. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re here for Brother Xiaoran. Since you¡¯re here for me, you must be here for the third branch. After all, I¡¯m indeed often involved with the third branch.¡±


    Li Tinglei went straight to the point. ¡°Qiao An, to be honest, Old Master asked Second Brother toe. He praised you for being wise and said that you definitely have a way to resolve the dispute between the three families.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s face was calm.


    Li Tinglei was slightly stunned. He originally thought that Qiao An would tactfully refuse, or that Qiao An would not be able to think of a solution. However, seeing that Qiao An was deep in thought and seemed to have an idea, Li Tinglei suppressed the excitement in his heart and quietly waited for Qiao An¡¯s answer.


    Qiao An suddenly looked up and said, ¡°Second Brother, I don¡¯t dare to interfere in the third branch¡¯s matters. I¡¯m afraid that if I do it out of kindness, some people will misunderstand that I¡¯m taking advantage of you.¡±


    Li Tinglei vowed, ¡°Qiao An, as long as you¡¯re willing to help our Li family stop fighting, you¡¯re our lucky star. In the future, if anyone in the Li family dares to disrespect you, Second Brother will not let them off.¡±


    Qiao An thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Since Old Master and Second Brother are so sincere, Qiao An will ept.¡±


    Li Tinglei was overjoyed. ¡°Qiao An, we¡¯ll look forward to your interference.¡±


    Qiao An nodded.


    After sending Li Tinglei and Second Sister-inw off, Qiao An returned to her room and saw Huo Xiaoran standing in the middle of the living room, staring nkly at the gifts on the coffee table.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran.¡± Qiao An smiled and walked up.


    Huo Xiaoran turned around and asked in surprise, ¡°Who came to my house?¡±


    As Qiao An gently and considerately helped him take off his coat, she exined, ¡°Your second brother and sister-inw came by.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s handsome face darkened slightly and he smacked his lips. ¡°The gifts are all yours. They must have speciallye to look for you.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Old Master was behind this. He asked me to settle the dispute.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was dumbfounded.


    Then, he sneered, picked up the gifts on the coffee table, and walked out. ¡°What¡¯s this old man thinking? The third branch bullied you so much and he still wants you to help them calm the dispute?¡±


    Qiao An said weakly, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I agreed to it.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran suddenly paused and turned to look at her in disbelief.


    ¡°Qiao An, you don¡¯t have to repay them with kindness.¡±


    Qiao An pulled him back and ced the gifts in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s hand on the coffee table again. Only then did she exin patiently, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I¡¯m not the Virgin Mary. The schemes and harm the third branch has done to me in the past are not giving cause to curry favor with them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that now that I¡¯m your wife, I see them all the time. I thought it would be better to bury the hatchet with them than fight them.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran hugged Qiao An. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel aggrieved?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°My heart has long been dead to them. If I don¡¯t give them my feelings, it¡¯s purely a deal. I won¡¯t feel aggrieved.¡±


    Seeing that Qiao An was enjoying herself, Huo Xiaoran smiled. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±


    Qiao An nodded.


    Huo Xiaoran reminded her worriedly, ¡°But An¡¯an, the third branch might be involved in a criminal case. You have to be careful not to get involved and be a topic of gossip.¡±


    Qiao An seemed to have seen through everything. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, are you referring to Third Sister-inw being plotted against?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Third Sister-inw jumped off a building. There are too many mysteries in this case. I¡¯ve seen many people whomitted suicide. They won¡¯t leave themselves any leeway. Third Sister-inw jumped off the third floor of the hospital. She doesn¡¯t look like she wants to die.¡±


    Qiao An understood. ¡°I¡¯m sure Third Sister-inw wanted to jump off a building.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°How are you so sure?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Because Third Sister-inw talked to me before she jumped. At that time, I vaguely felt that something was wrong. It was only when she jumped that I understood why she apologized to me.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°But the surveince footage shows that when Third Sister-inw jumped off the building, Third Brother passed by the ce of the ident.¡±


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°Third Sister-inw is cunning. Perhaps she deliberately called Third Brother over to make him take the me for his jump. After all, she can get something on Third Brother to threaten him.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nodded. ¡°That makes sense.¡±


    In the afternoon, Qiao An went to the hospital to visit Third Madam.


    When Third Madam saw her, she closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    ¡°Third Sister-inw. I¡¯m here to see you.¡± Qiao An smiled.


    Third Madam sighed weakly.


    ¡°Qiao An, do you know that thest person in the world I want to see is you?¡±


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°I know.¡±


    Third Madam opened her eyes and blushed. ¡°Do you know why?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°You just want to retain your dignity.¡±


    Third Madamughed. ¡°You were clearly my daughter-inw, but now you¡¯ve be my sister-inw. You were clearly suppressed by Zecheng, but now you¡¯re his arrogant aunt. The people who bullied you are all in a sorry state now. Qiao An, are you very happy that the heavens have punished us?¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t gloat, but her expression was calm and peaceful. ¡°Third Sister-inw, if Brother Xiaoran and I hadn¡¯t been able to reconcile, perhaps I would still be living in the shadow of that shattered marriage. I would probably be hating you for the rest of my life. But fortunately, Brother Xiaoran epted me despite the past. With his love, those past injuries have long healed.¡±

 Chapter 363 - Ex-husband’s Humiliation

    Chapter 363: Ex-husband¡¯s Humiliation


    Qiao An¡¯s voice was slow and emotionless. Third Madam knew that Qiao An had really put her unbearable past with them behind her.


    ¡°Qiao An, I envy you. I envy you for being able to live well after so many hardships,¡± Third Madam said with heartfelt emotion.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Third Sister-inw, don¡¯t you think your experience is very simr to mine?¡±


    Third Madam was stunned. Surprise shed in her eyes.


    She quietly deliberated over Qiao An¡¯s past in her mind. They had both suffered their husbands¡¯ betrayal and infidelity. They were equally desperate to the point of jumping off a building. It was just that Qiao An was lucky to be ¡°alive.¡±


    But what about her? Would she survive?


    She smiled bitterly. ¡°We¡¯re alike for the first half of our lives and not for the second. Qiao An, you met Xiaoran. He¡¯s a loyal person. I can¡¯tpare to you when ites to that.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Third Sister-inw, you¡¯re only 50 years old this year. You still have a long life ahead of you. Why are you sad? Just like me, when you¡¯re in a desperate situation, just take one step at a time.¡±


    Third Madam smiled. ¡°You¡¯re optimistic.¡±


    As the two of them chatted, the ward door suddenly opened.


    Wei Xin came in, carrying a thermos box. When she saw Qiao An, her face froze before she questioned Qiao An angrily, ¡°Qiao An, what are you doing here?¡± She looked guarded as if Qiao An would take everything that belonged to her.


    On the other hand, Qiao An did not hesitate at all. With an open and aboveboard attitude, she said, ¡°Wei Xin, don¡¯t be nervous. Even if I really have ill intentions, what benefits can I get from your third branch? There¡¯s no need for me to want your man. My Brother Xiaoran dotes on me to the core. I won¡¯t go so far as to recycle trash like Li Zecheng. I don¡¯t fancy the third branch¡¯s assets. Besides, the third branch¡¯s assets are all firmly controlled by Third Brother now.¡±


    Wei Xin¡¯s eyes darkened. What Qiao An said was unpleasant, but it was the truth.


    The current third branch of the Li family had lost all its assets. Furthermore, the father and son were not on good terms.


    Wei Xin walked over with a dark expression and ced the thermos box on the bedside table. Her expression was a little impatient. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± Her tone was very cold.


    Third Madam¡¯s expression was also very bad, but she was now paralyzed in bed and needed help. Her temper was much better, and she no longer shouted at Wei Xin.


    After Wei Xin fed her the porridge, she left with a dark expression. Throughout the entire process, Wei Xin did notmunicate with Third Madam. Their rtionship was very stiff, and the atmosphere was very suffocating.


    After Wei Xin left, Third Madam said with tears in her eyes, ¡°It was my fault for chasing away my gentle and virtuous daughter-inw. Now, I¡¯ve to deal with a fierce daughter-inw.¡±


    Qiao An shook her head and said, ¡°Third Sister-inw, I¡¯ll have to criticize you. Wei Xin is your daughter-inw, but she¡¯s not your daughter. You didn¡¯t raise her at all. She can cook for you now because of your son. If your son is good to her, she¡¯ll be good to you. This is called love for your family. But if your son isn¡¯t good to her, why should she be good to you?¡±


    Third Madam red at Qiao An. ¡°You¡¯d still speak up for her after what she did to you back then.¡±


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just stating the obvious. No personal feelings.¡±


    Outside the door, Wei Xin felt a lump in her throat when she heard Qiao An¡¯s words. Tears streamed down her face.


    Then she fled in a sorry state.


    That night, Wei Xin took the initiative to go to Li Zecheng¡¯s bedroom for the first time. They had already slept in separate rooms for a while and lived a sexless marriage. Therefore, when Li Zecheng saw her, he was extremely surprised.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Li Zecheng was on guard, ready to fight.


    Wei Xin sat on the chair in front of him and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m not here to quarrel with you today.¡±


    Li Zecheng heaved a sigh of relief.


    Wei Xin looked at Li Zecheng and said, ¡°When I went to visit Mom today, I met Qiao An. You didn¡¯t expect her to visit your Mom, did you?¡±


    Li Zecheng looked flustered. ¡°Did she cause trouble for my mother?¡±


    Wei Xin looked at Li Zecheng¡¯s face and suddenlyughed sarcastically.


    ¡°It seems you don¡¯t know Qiao An at all. Not only did she not trouble Mom, but she had a very pleasant chat with her.¡±


    When Li Zecheng heard this, it was as if a clear spring had emerged in his heart. He immediately felt happy.


    Wei Xin saw the joy in the corners of his eyes, perhaps because she knew his thoughts very well. ¡°I know you can¡¯t forget Qiao An. But I advise you to give up. Think about how you treated Qiao An when she was with you. Now that she¡¯s with Uncle, he dotes on her. What she wears is several times more expensive than what he wears.¡±


    After a pause, she thought of something and suddenly smiled. ¡°Uncle dotes on her so much. She won¡¯t recycle half-hearted trash like you.¡±


    Li Zecheng was about to re up when he heard Wei Xin say casually, ¡°Qiao An said this to me herself.¡±


    Li Zecheng felt as if something was stuck in his throat. Was he so unbearable in Qiao An¡¯s heart?


    Wei Xin looked at him and said calmly, ¡°Qiao An is not stupid. Don¡¯t expect her to go back to you.¡±


    How could Li Zecheng not understand that he and Qiao An were not from the same world at all? Qiao An was noble and devoted to rtionships, but he was an irresponsible man. However, even ants living in the mud had the dream of looking up at the stars and moon.


    Slightly embarrassed, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. I don¡¯t have any feelings for Qiao An.¡±


    For some reason, Wei Xin smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t even dare to admit that you still love her.¡±


    Li Zecheng was stunned Yes, at some point, he had seemed extremely humble in front of Qiao An.


    Wei Xin said, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to hide your feelings for her in front of me. Admit it openly, I won¡¯t be angry. Because I know that¡¯s just your wishful thinking. You and Qiao An can never be together in this life. I¡¯mpletely at ease with the two of you.¡±


    Li Zecheng looked at Wei Xin in surprise. In the past, she was afraid that he would be snatched away, but now, she was so at ease with him. This confidence was his shame as a man.


    It also hinted at the difference between him and Qiao An.


    ¡°Wei Xin, I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m tired of marriage and family. I just want to be quiet and have a peaceful life. As you said, I might not have given up on Qiao An, but I know that it¡¯s a regret I can¡¯t get. I know that we¡¯re no longer from the same world, so I won¡¯t force things that don¡¯t belong to me. So, you can keep it to yourself.¡±

 Chapter 364 - Desperation

    Chapter 364: Desperation


    Wei Xin nodded silently.


    After a moment of silence, Wei Xin stood up and said, ¡°Rest early. You didn¡¯t go to the hospital to visit your mother today. Your mother should be a little disappointed. You should take the time to go to the hospital tomorrow.¡±


    Li Zecheng was silent. As long as he thought about how he would have to face thoseplicated matters when he went to the hospital, he would feel conflicted.


    Wei Xin said lightly, ¡°If you¡¯re lucky, you might still meet Qiao An.¡±


    Li Zecheng seemed to have been stung by a bee. He red at Wei Xin. ¡°Why did you mention that? You know that it¡¯s impossible between us, but you still created an opportunity for us. What are you thinking?¡±


    Wei Xin smiled and said, ¡°Look at how angry you are. I just want you to see Qiao An a few more times. That way, you¡¯ll know the difference between you and Qiao An. I think one day, you¡¯ll give up on her¡­ No, on yourself. At that time, perhaps you can humble yourself and live a good life with me.¡±


    Li Zecheng was speechless.


    The next day, Li Zecheng woke up early. Perhaps because he was looking forward to it, he arrived at the hospital early.


    Today, Third Madam¡¯s hostility had inexplicably subsided. When she saw Li Zecheng, she was no longer as excited as a few days ago when she asked her children to take revenge on Li Tingfeng and that woman.


    Li Zecheng sat quietly at the head of the bed and asked with concern, ¡°Mom, are you feeling better?¡±


    Third Madam asked him, ¡°Do you mean the wound or the pain in my heart?¡±


    Li Zecheng was stunned. Of course, he was referring to her injuries.


    Third Madam smiled. ¡°The wound is just like how it looks to you. But the pain in my heart has lessened.¡±


    Li Zecheng was a little surprised. After all, mental injuries were even harder to heal than physical injuries.


    Third Madam nced at Li Zecheng and smiled evilly. She instructed, ¡°Zecheng, your father has agreed to transfer all the assets to you and Ze¡¯en. You have to strike while the iron is hot and urge him to perfect the procedures as soon as possible. I¡¯m afraid that he will change his mind after a long time.¡±


    Li Zecheng was even more puzzled. ¡°Did Dad really agree to transfer all his assets to me and Sister? Mom, is Dad willing to turn over a new leaf and return to the family?¡±


    He found it unbelievable. A few days ago, Li Tingfeng had announced with a bad attitude that he would not acknowledge them.


    Third Madam said angrily, ¡°Do you think he changed his mind because he had a conscience?¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°Then why did he make such a decision?¡±


    Third Madam snorted and said resentfully, ¡°Hmph, if I didn¡¯t have something on him, do you think he would have obediently given in?¡±


    ¡°What evidence?¡±


    ¡°He was beside me when I jumped off the building.¡± Third Madam¡¯s face revealed an evil sneer that had seeded in her scheme.


    Li Zecheng was furious. ¡°So, he pushed you downstairs?¡± He found it difficult to ept such a beastly father. He suddenly stood up and gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill this animal.¡±


    Third Madam stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated. Let me finish first. It¡¯s true that he was beside me, but I was already disheartened and didn¡¯t want to live. It¡¯s just that before I died, I wanted to drag him down with me. So when I jumped off the building, I specially chose the ce he passed by.¡±


    ¡°I took the opportunity to argue with him. As I pulled him, I jumped, framing him as a murderer who intended to kill me.¡±


    Li Zecheng felt a chill run down his spine. ¡°Mom, did you deliberately frame him?¡±


    Third Madam red at Li Zecheng in disappointment, her eyes filled with resentment. ¡°How can you say that? When I jumped off the building, he was still with me. If he had any regrets towards me, and if he hadn¡¯t been so ruthless, I wouldn¡¯t have dragged him down with me.¡±


    Li Zecheng could not imagine that when his mother had the intention tomit suicide, his father did not try his best to persuade her to save this tragic incident. Instead, he added fuel to the fire and pushed his mother towards a dead end.


    Her mother was also terrifyingly scheming. Even in death, she had schemed against Li Tingfeng.


    He suddenlyughed weakly. ¡°Mom, I love money, butpared to money, I want you to be healthy.¡±


    Third Madam was speechless.


    She sighed. ¡°You and Ze¡¯en are both my good children. I don¡¯t have much in my life. The only thing I can do for you is defending this family. Take back the assets that belong to you.¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°Mom, give up¡­¡±


    However, just as he said the word give up, Third Madam exploded in anger. ¡°How can we give up? Why should that woman take what belongs to us?¡±


    Li Zecheng trembled in fear at Third Madam¡¯s aura.


    Third Madam softened her tone and said earnestly, ¡°Zecheng, I know what you¡¯re thinking. You don¡¯t want to interfere in the fight for the family¡¯s assets anymore because you feel guilty towards Qiao An, right?¡±


    Li Zecheng said nothing.


    Third Madam said, ¡°I admit that we were wrong to scheme against Qiao An in the past. Qiao An was your wife back then. It was indeed detestable for us to have done that. But now, we¡¯re also the Qiao An of that time. We should learn from Qiao An and blossom with our edge in front of the evil forces. We should never submit to their schemes.¡±


    Li Zecheng suddenly trembled, as if he hade to a realization.


    In particr, Third Madam said earnestly in the end, ¡°If you don¡¯t take the opportunity to take back the assets that belong to us, Mommy will have jumped off a building for nothing.¡±


    Li Zecheng looked at the motionless Third Madam and nodded with tears in his eyes.


    ¡°Okay, I promise.¡±


    When Li Zecheng arrived at Li Tingfeng¡¯spany, Li Tingfeng was carefully teaching his illegitimate son how to do business.


    The moment Li Zecheng pushed open the door, Li Tingfeng and his illegitimate son looked at him with awkward surprise.


    ¡°Zeyu, go out first.¡± Li Tingfeng closed the information.


    Li Zecheng smiled faintly and reached out to stop Li Zeyu. ¡°Don¡¯t go out. I think I should let you know.¡±


    Li Zecheng was older than Li Zeyu and was once the CEO of the Li family¡¯s pharmaceuticalpany. He had a more mature aura.


    Li Zeyu stood there in a daze and looked at Li Tingfeng. ¡°Dad.¡±


    Li Tingfeng looked at Li Zecheng fiercely. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Li Zecheng walked over and pulled the chairman¡¯s chair over. He sat down leisurely.


    ¡°Mom asked me toe over and take over thispany.¡±


    Li Tingfeng was furious. ¡°In her dreams.¡±


    Li Zecheng looked at Li Tingfeng¡¯s exasperated expression andughed instead of being angry.


    He admitted that in business, he was definitely not his uncle¡¯s match. However, in the Li family, his aptitude was that of a prodigy.


    He was more than enough to deal with Li Tingfeng.


    ¡°I¡¯ve investigated the assets under your name. You legally transferred most of them out. Now, only thispany is operating normally because you were prepared to leave thispany to your illegitimate son.¡±

 Chapter 365 - Her Son’s Three Principles

    Chapter 365: Her Son¡¯s Three Principles


    Li Tingfeng was furious. ¡°Li Zecheng, you¡¯re useless, so you learned to rely on your elders.¡±


    Li Zecheng sneered. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m just here to help my mother get back what belongs to her so that the rest of my mother¡¯s life can be secure. As for your things, I find them dirty and won¡¯t want them at all.¡±


    Li Tingfeng was so angry that he grabbed the things on the desk and was about to throw them at Li Zecheng.


    Not only did Li Zecheng not dodge, but he also stuck his head out and pointed at the back of his head. ¡°Come on, hit me here if you have the ability. Li Tingfeng, your violent tendencies are the best evidence of my mother¡¯s murder.¡±


    Li Tingfeng put down the book with trembling hands.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± he asked.


    Li Zecheng looked at him sinisterly. ¡°What do I mean? Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    Then, he pped the information he had brought on the desk and said, ¡°This clearly records your assets before you transferred them. My mother means for you to quickly change them to her name in a week. Otherwise, don¡¯t me my mother for not thinking of you as husband and wife.¡±


    Li Tingfeng looked at the assets that he had densely packed. There were clearly many assets that he had really dealt with and used cash to pay off the debt, but Li Zecheng had listed them painstakingly.


    Li Tingfeng immediately smiled weakly. ¡°Li Zecheng, are you going to swallow me?¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°My mother will get back all the assets you secretly transferred and the money you gave that vixen for the past twenty years. As for your two illegitimate children, they will have a legal inheritance. My mother will consider how much they should be given.¡±


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s face turned pale with anger.


    ¡°Go back and tell your mother that I won¡¯t give her a single cent. I want her to lie in a hospital bed pitifully for the rest of her life and live in poverty and regret.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s eagle eyes were cold. ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you reflect on that in prison.¡±


    Li Tingfeng was furious. ¡°She clearly fell off the building identally. I didn¡¯t mean to push her¡­ Even if she sues me, I¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    Li Zecheng looked at Li Tingfeng, who was clearly guilty and felt a little amused. It seemed that he still didn¡¯t know that he had been schemed against by his mother and actually thought that it was an ident.


    But that was true. Who would scheme against someone with such a ruse?


    Li Zecheng said faintly, ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait and see.¡±


    He stood up and nced at Li Zeyu. ¡°I heard that your son graduated from a famous university. He could have had a bright future. However, with a murderer father who murdered his wife, I don¡¯t think he can stand out in this lifetime.¡±


    Li Zeyu looked at Li Tingfeng in shock. ¡°Dad, is what he said true?¡±


    Li Tingfeng said, ¡°Don¡¯t believe his nonsense.¡±


    Li Zeyu reprimanded Li Zecheng anxiously, ¡°If you ruin me, do you think you won¡¯t be implicated?¡±


    Li Zecheng sneered. ¡°You probably don¡¯t know, but my reputation was ruined six years ago. To me, who¡¯s covered in mud, having a murderer for a father is nothing.¡±


    He looked at Li Zeyu sympathetically. ¡°You probably don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like to live in mud, right? Soon, you¡¯ll know.¡± He patted Li Zeyu¡¯s shoulder and clearly felt Li Zeyu¡¯s tense body.


    When Li Zecheng left the office, he gave Li Tingfeng a destructive look. Li Tingfeng copsed in his chair.


    He loved his children with his mistress. Because they were pure and good.


    Her daughter, Ze Feng, was beautiful, lively, and cheerful. Her grades were outstanding. However, Ze¡¯en went to her school and exposed her identity as a mistress¡¯s daughter. From then on, Ze Feng became depressed.


    She even refused to go to school. As a father, his hands were tied when he saw his daughter fall from the clouds.


    The college entrance examination wasing up. With Ze Feng¡¯s condition, it was impossible for her to get into a good university.


    Li Ze¡¯en had ruined Ze Feng.


    Now, was it Li Zeyu¡¯s turn?


    Zeyu was a clear stream in the business circle. He was upright, selfless, kind, and simple. He did not fight for anything. But Third Madam had clung to his mistress¡¯s family like a demon. She had to destroy them all before she was satisfied. She was just too scary.


    Li Zeyu looked at his father, who had suddenly be old and dispirited. He slowly walked up to him and questioned, ¡°Is what Li Zecheng said true? Did you push his mother off the building?¡±


    Li Tingfeng could not defend himself. ¡°Don¡¯t believe him. I didn¡¯t.¡±


    Li Zeyu said, ¡°Then why are you looking guilty?¡±


    Li Tingfeng felt a chill run down his spine under his son¡¯s upright gaze.


    ¡°Zeyu, that was an ident. We had an argument by the window. When we were tugging, her body suddenly fell back. I don¡¯t know why this happened.¡±


    Li Zeyu said, ¡°In that case, why did you escape? Shouldn¡¯t you have called for help? Dad, that¡¯s your wife. Even if you don¡¯t love her, don¡¯t hurt her.¡±


    Li Tingfeng said, ¡°I never wanted to hurt them. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s too worrisome.¡±


    Li Zeyu said, ¡°So what should Dad do now? Avoid responsibility? Or return to the family?¡±


    Li Tingfeng nced at Li Zeyu and smiled bitterly. ¡°Your mother forced me to divorce her. Do you think I can still return to the Li family?¡±


    Li Zeyu frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Mom.¡±


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s eyes revealed fatigue. ¡°Okay.¡±


    If there had been a novelty in the beginning, all the passion would have been extinguished by the dispute between the two women. Now, he was so tired that he just wanted to lie down and rest.


    Li Zeyu rushed home. His sister, Li Zefeng, and his mother were sitting on the sofa. When Li Zeyu saw his sister, surprise appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Ze Feng going to school yet?¡±


    Feng Feng¡¯s tears had yet to disappear as she threw a tantrum. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to school. Those ssmates all called me the daughter of a mistress.¡±


    Li Zeyu¡¯s eyes were filled with pain.


    ¡°But you¡¯re about to take the college entrance examination. If you don¡¯t go to school, what will happen to your college entrance examination?¡±


    Feng Feng said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±


    Seeing her like this, her mother only hated the culprit, Li Ze¡¯en, and scolded her. ¡°It¡¯s all that detestable Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s fault. She spread rumors and caused your sister to suffer such a huge mental blow.¡±


    Zeyu looked at his mother coldly. ¡°Are those rumors?¡±


    The woman looked at him in a daze. ¡°Zeyu, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Because you destroyed someone else¡¯s family and caused both families to break up. Now I want you to withdraw from this disgraceful rtionship and return Dad to the Li family.¡±

 Chapter 366 - Huo Xiaoran’s Rise

    Chapter 366: Huo Xiaoran¡¯s Rise


    The woman looked at her son in disbelief. She was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She raised her hand and pped him. ¡°How did I raise such a good-for-nothing like you? Look at Li Ze¡¯en and Li Zecheng. The siblings worked together to help her mother bully us. Not only did you not help me deal with them, but you only know how to cowardly ask me to give in. Let me tell you, it¡¯s impossible for me to give your father up.¡±


    Li Zeyu said earnestly, ¡°Mom, if you continue to fight like this, you¡¯ll only hurt yourself. Stop. You have me. I¡¯ll support you. I won¡¯t let you starve.¡±


    However, the woman had umted too much disappointment in Li Tingfeng. She was stubborn. ¡°I won¡¯t stop.¡±


    Li Zeyu sighed helplessly and turned to leave.


    The dispute between the three families had reached a climax.


    At this moment, Old Master Li¡¯s condition had improved and he was discharged from the hospital with the help of the second branch.


    Knowing that his body was already at the end of its lifespan, the first thing Old Master Li did when he returned home was to transfer all the shares of the Soaring Cloud Group to Huo Xiaoran.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s value immediately soared and he became the number one noble in the capital. For a moment, all kinds of ttering words appeared on him, and Huo Xiaoran became the dream of thousands of girls.


    Qiao An saw all kinds of reports about Huo Xiaoran on the trending searches. Some said that he was a natural noble and abination of the two noble families. Some praised him for being a top-notch demon rarely seen in a thousand years. Some even reported that his IQ was the pioneer of evolution.


    It was as if Huo Xiaoran had no ws. He was the perfect incarnation.


    Qiao An had a headache when she saw so many reports.


    When Huo Xiaoran returned home, he saw Qiao An with her face made up and painting her toenails.


    Qiao An, who had always been very beautiful, was so abnormal today that it really surprised Huo Xiaoran.


    He walked over and took the nail polish from her hand, before seriously helping her apply the toenails. ¡°It¡¯ste,¡± he teased her. ¡°Who are you showing off to?¡±


    ¡°You,¡± Qiao An blurted.


    Huo Xiaoran looked up and was very ttered.


    ¡°Why am I being treated so well today?¡±


    Qiao An nced at the phone on the table and said with a slightly aggrieved expression, ¡°You¡¯re a big shot in the capital now. The media is exalting about you. If I don¡¯t hold on to you tightly, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be seduced by a little fan one day.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran teased, ¡°Do you feel threatened?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An¡¯s terrified expression and put down the finished nail polish. Then, he held Qiao An¡¯s thin shoulder and sighed. ¡°They don¡¯t know me, so they only see my most morous side. And you¡¯re the person who knows me the best in this world. You know that I¡¯m not perfect. I¡¯m actually not as powerful as the outside world says. I¡¯m fragile and sensitive. Only by your side do I feel at ease.¡±


    ¡°In this world, only you have seen my fragility, my powerlessness. You don¡¯t know how afraid I am of you leaving me because you are all my security.¡±


    He pulled Qiao An into his arms and wheedled like a child. ¡°An¡¯an, without you, where would I be?¡±


    Qiao An beamed. She raised her head and gently kissed his gentle eyes.


    Just as the two of them were about to start kissing, Qiao An¡¯s phone suddenly rang at the wrong time.


    Qiao An saw the unfamiliar number on the phone and picked it up in confusion.


    ¡°Qiao An, it¡¯s me. Aren¡¯t you going to introduce me to a job? I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s humble voice came from the other end.


    Only then did Qiao An remember that she had promised Lu Mo a few days ago that she would introduce her to work as a waitress. However, she was deliberately teasing her and knew that with her arrogant personality, she wouldn¡¯t ept her arrangements. Unexpectedly, Lu Mo really came looking for her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll inform you when I¡¯ve arranged it.¡± Qiao An wasn¡¯t one to go back on her word.


    Since Lu Mo was willing to ept her humiliating job, it meant that Lu Mo still wanted to get close to Huo Xiaoran. Qiao An had to beat her at her own game until Lu Mo never dared to appear in front of them again.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for your good news,¡± Lu Mo said.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Qiao An hung up. Seeing that she didn¡¯t look right, Huo Xiaoran asked with concern, ¡°Who¡¯s calling?¡±


    ¡°Lu Mo.¡±


    As soon as Qiao An finished speaking, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s handsome face turned as cold as ice.


    He gritted his teeth and said angrily, ¡°She¡¯s not going to give up.¡±


    Qiao An smiled like a flower. ¡°It¡¯s all because you¡¯ve been too exposed these past few days. Lu Mo saw that your value has soared, so her feelings for you have probably been revived, right?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran sneered stiffly.


    ¡°Her greedy nature will take her life sooner orter.¡±


    Seeing that Huo Xiaoran was angry, Qiao An quickly held his face andforted him. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t punish yourself for her sake. You have to take good care of your body and live a long life for me and the child.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An, who was smiling like a flower. She had deliberately tidied her skin and hair today. Her fair skin was translucent, and her hair was naturally loose. She exuded a youthful charm.


    He suddenly pounced on her. ¡°An¡¯an, you¡¯re so beautiful today.¡±


    Then he began to fidget.


    Qiao An looked at the door. ¡°Brother, what if the childrene back and see us?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I can¡¯t care less.¡±


    After they were done, Qiao An quickly picked up her clothes shyly.


    ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Huo Xiaoran snatched her clothes. Qiao An¡¯s face was as red as a monkey¡¯s butt.


    ¡°Why are you so shy?¡± Huo Xiaoran refused to let her go.


    He slowly dressed her and cleaned up the battlefield.


    While Huo Xiaoran was busy, Qiao An called her good friend who owned a restaurant.


    ¡°Damn, An¡¯an, you¡¯re finally willing to show yourself? You haven¡¯te to our ss gathering for a long time. What are you busy with? We missed you so much.¡±


    ¡°Chengzi, I called you today because I have something to ask of you.¡±


    ¡°What are you begging for? Qiao An, this isn¡¯t how you and I get along. You should just order me around and I¡¯ll obey. This is how we get along.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Go, go, go. Don¡¯t mess around. Chengzi, are you still short of a waiter at your restaurant?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s bad or not. As long as it¡¯s you who did the introduction, I have to ept it.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll get Lu Mo to report tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Who? Lu Mo¡­ is the third party who caused you and Brother-inw to be separated for a few years.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s her.¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking of?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fun to help.¡±


    ¡°Alright, see how I deal with her.¡±

 Chapter 367 - Lu Mo’s Predicament

    Chapter 367: Lu Mo¡¯s Predicament


    Qiao An sent her friend¡¯s restaurant address to Lu Mo. When Lu Mo saw that the restaurant was in a barren area of the capital, her heart turned cold.


    She knew that Qiao An was deliberately humiliating her. She wanted her, a youngdy, to suffer a little and give up on Huo Xiaoran willingly to eliminate her greatest worry.


    Lu Mo smirked at this thought. She packed her luggage that day and prepared to report to the restaurant tomorrow.


    Her stepmother watched coldly as she packed her luggage in a hurry, her eyes filled with disdain. Then, she pointed at Lu Mo and said, ¡°Lu Mo, why did you make such a bigmotion when you¡¯re packing?¡±


    The reason why Lu Mo had to pack her luggage with great fanfare was actually that she had her own thoughts. She wanted Father Lu and her stepmother to know that she was moving out and take the initiative to give her some financial help.


    After all, she was penniless now. If she went to work, her boss would probably not give her an advance sry. Then she would not be able to make her moves.


    However, Father Lu and his stepmother seemed to not be able to read her mind. Father Lu sat on the balcony and smoked, not caring what she was doing at all. His stepmother watched coldly.


    Lu Mo slowly packed her luggage and braced herself to walk up to Father Lu. ¡°Dad.¡±


    Mr. Lu looked up at her and was slightly surprised to see the luggage at her feet. ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Lu Mo said, ¡°Dad, I want to try the job Qiao An rmended to me.¡±


    Mr. Lu¡¯s elegant face instantly cracked. ¡°That waitressing position at the restaurant? Momo, if you have any backbone, you shouldn¡¯t ept her charity.¡±


    Lu Mo said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Dad, you probably don¡¯t know, but in the past few days, I¡¯ve been applying for a job. However, those resumes either sank into the sea or thepany rejected me outright, saying that they don¡¯t want anyone with a stain on them. If I still have a way out, how can I be willing to ept her offer?¡±


    Mr. Lu fell silent.


    During this period of time, he had seen Lu Mo¡¯s performance. She was apletely different person from before. In the past, he never expected that his daughter would pick him up from work on a rainy day. She could swallow her anger when her stepmother treated her coldly.


    He thought that after this blow, Lu Mo might really have repented. Therefore, he did not doubt Lu Mo¡¯s words.


    He only pitied Lu Mo and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already decided, Daddy won¡¯t stop you.¡±


    He looked at the reserved Lu Mo and roughly guessed her thoughts. He said to his newly married wife, ¡°Honey, get some money for Momo. It¡¯s inconvenient for her to not have money.¡±


    Her stepmother mocked Lu Mo¡¯s father, ¡°Only you would be stupid enough to believe that she was going to work. In my opinion, she clearly doesn¡¯t want to give up on CEO Huo. Why else would she do everything she can to get close to Qiao An? There are so many jobs in the world. I don¡¯t believe that an overseas student like you can¡¯t find a better job than a restaurant waitress.¡±


    Her stepmother hit the nail on the head, and Father Lu questioned Lu Mo¡¯s motive. However, Lu Mo shook her head aggrievedly. ¡°Auntie, I just remembered what Qiao An said to me that day: Get up from where you fell. I really didn¡¯t think as much as you do.¡±


    Mr. Lu saw that her attitude was humble and considered his deep father-daughter rtionship with Lu Mo. Although she was not his biological daughter, Mr. Lu was already old and had no other children other than Lu Mo. Naturally, he treated Lu Mo as his own.


    ¡°Stop it. Give it to her,¡± he said coldly to his newly married wife.


    Her stepmother was very helpless. She got up and entered the house. When she came out, she was holding a thin stack of bills. When Lu Mo saw the money that could barely support her, she suddenly felt a huge sense of loss.


    When her stepmother handed her the money, her attitude was very arrogant. ¡°Take it. Save it. It¡¯s enough for you to eat for a few months.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s eyes turned red. She really felt aggrieved.


    Girls liked to be beautiful. In the past, she used to spend moneyvishly and buy expensive clothes and jewelry without blinking. Now, she had to worry about three meals a day.


    Mr. Lu probably also felt that Lu Mo¡¯s quality of life would be too poor with this amount. Heined to his wife, ¡°Why is it so little?¡±


    Her stepmother finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She rolled her eyes at her husband and said coldly, ¡°If you think it¡¯s too little, why don¡¯t you earn more? You¡¯re already so old, but you¡¯re still raising such an old daughter. Don¡¯t you think your life is too sad? Others are as old as you, but they don¡¯t enjoy the blessings of their children.¡±


    Lu Mo was thin-skinned and felt especially ufortable when she heard this. She took the money and said calmly to Father Lu, ¡°Dad, take care.¡±


    Then, she pulled along her suitcase and left without looking back.


    She heard her stepmother sowing discord in front of Father Lu. ¡°Look at her. She¡¯s clearly an ingrate. Don¡¯t pin your hopes on her. After all, her parents are so inhumane. Their blood flows in her. Be careful that you won¡¯t get anything in return.¡±


    Mr. Lu said impatiently, ¡°Stop talking.¡±


    Her stepmother said, ¡°I know you¡¯ve doted on her all your life. You don¡¯t have any other children, so you naturally treat her as a treasure. In my opinion, it¡¯s better for me to give birth to a child for you than to raise someone else¡¯s child.¡±


    ¡°Can you still have children?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±


    Lu Mo stood at the door and felt a chill run down her spine when she heard her stepmother¡¯s words.


    She understood her situation. As long as her father and stepmother had their own children, she would no longer have a ce in the Lu family. So she had to make a name for herself as soon as possible.


    After Lu Mo left the Lu family, she came to the prison to visit her mother.


    After not seeing her for a while, Mrs. Lu seemed to havepletely changed. Her hair had turned gray, and her entire face was sallow and dark. She had started to have wrinkles.


    When Lu Mo saw her mother, she cried.


    Mrs. Lu¡¯s expression was dull. She was no longer as arrogant as before. She looked at Lu Mo in a daze and asked, ¡°Why are you here again? Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe to this ce in the future? Just treat it as if I¡¯m dead.¡±


    Lu Mo started crying.


    ¡°Mom, Dad remarried. They might have a child of their own soon. You¡¯re the only family I have in the world.¡±


    Mrs. Lu was stunned.


    ¡°Is she good to you?¡±


    Lu Mo said, ¡°My stepmother used to be the nanny of the Lu family.¡±


    Mrs. Lu suddenly smiled sadly.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t treat the servants well in the past. I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll treat you well. Momo, do your best.¡±

 Chapter 368 - Qiao Ans Scheme

    Chapter 368: Qiao An¡¯s Scheme


    Mrs. Lu¡¯s attitude towards Lu Mo was no longer as attentive as before. She used to n everything for her and was sensitive to her emotions. This sudden change was difficult for Lu Mo to ept.<div>


    Her eyes were red as she cried, ¡°Mom, are you not going to care about me anymore?¡±


    Mrs. Lu¡¯s expression was deste. It was the despair of having nothing to live for.


    ¡°Momo.¡± She looked at her daughter. Although her voice was as gentle as ever, she knew she couldn¡¯t love her anymore.


    ¡°When you came to the prison and saw me, you didn¡¯t even ask how I was. Look, youined to me the moment you arrived. You wanted Mom to help you n. But you forgot that Mom is also a woman in trouble. I didn¡¯t raise you well enough. I taught you to be so selfish.¡±


    Lu Mo was stunned as she looked at her mother in disbelief.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you love me anymore?¡±


    Mrs. Lu said, ¡°In prison these days, without the temptation of fame and fortune, I¡¯ve be calm. I¡¯ve finally figured out many things. Momo, you¡¯re quite selfish.¡±


    ¡°You know what Mom and Dad gave up for you. But you never gave us back a little love. Before Dad died, you refused to see him. When I went to jail, you were probably afraid I¡¯d rat you out, so you¡¯d rather I stayed imprisoned. Am I atoning for your sins?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Mom.¡± Lu Mo sobbed sadly. ¡°I thought about helping you. I begged Dad and Huo Xiaoran but no one was willing to help me. You know, they all hate us.¡±<div>


    Mrs. Lu looked at her daughter¡¯s performance and shook her head pitifully.


    ¡°After you left the court, you did look for Huo Xiaoran. But you didn¡¯t beg him to help me. You only begged him to pity you again and love you. Right?¡±


    ¡°You also returned to the Lu family. But you never mentioned saving me to your father.¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Mrs. Lu in horror. ¡°Who told you these things?¡±


    ¡°Qiao An was here,¡± Mrs. Lu said leisurely.


    Lu Mo¡¯s gaze instantly turned vicious.


    ¡°Mom, she¡¯s deliberately driving a wedge between us. Don¡¯t fall for it.¡± Lu Mo was anxious.


    Mrs. Lu said, ¡°I know. But her words¡­ are also right.¡±


    Lu Mo cried bitterly. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t believe her. Believe me, I really thought of a way to save you. It was Huo Xiaoran who didn¡¯t want to see me. Later on, I used suicide to force him to appear, but when he heard that I was going to die, he didn¡¯t have any sympathy. Later on, the hospital called Qiao An over. Huo Xiaoran was worried that Qiao An would be bullied by me, so he rushed over.¡±<div>


    ¡°But he won¡¯t listen to me. It¡¯s like he¡¯s a different person. He won¡¯t listen to me. Mom, I didn¡¯t have a chance to say it. You believe me.¡±


    Mrs. Lu looked at Lu Mo and said calmly, ¡°Let it be. You don¡¯t have to visit me in the future. I probably won¡¯t be able to drag out my illness until the day I get out of prison. So, just treat me as dead. Momo, take care of yourself for the rest of the journey.¡±


    Mrs. Lu hung up the receiver, slowly stood up, and left sadly.


    Lu Mo looked at her mother¡¯s determined figure and wailed. Abandoned by everyone, she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    When she staggered out of the prison door, she saw Qiao An leaning against the entrance. Her face was bright and charming but she had a gloating smile.


    Lu Mo walked closer to her and said sinisterly, ¡°Qiao An, what are you doing here?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I¡¯m taking you to my friend¡¯s restaurant.¡±


    Then, she said enthusiastically, ¡°I went to the Lu family early in the morning. Your father told me that you set off long ago. But I called my friend and he said that you didn¡¯t reach the restaurant. I guessed that you were here to visit your mother.¡±


    Lu Mo looked at the passionate Qiao An. She looked so holy and wless, like a lily.<div>


    ¡°Qiao An, stop pretending. Isn¡¯t it enough for you to drive a wedge between us?¡± Lu Mo felt that Qiao An was especially sinister and cunning.


    Qiao An touched the bridge of her nose sheepishly and smiled. ¡°I just told your mother that you were actually doing well outside to reassure her. Is that wrong?¡±


    Lu Mo¡¯s eyes bloomed with a vicious glint. ¡°Do you know that it¡¯s because of your arrogance that my mother doesn¡¯t believe that I love her at all?¡±


    The more exasperated she was, the more Qiao An smiled.


    In the end, she giggled. ¡°Lu Mo, how does it feel to be schemed against?¡±


    Lu Mo looked at Qiao An, who was smiling innocently, in horror. A chill invaded her limbs. ¡°So you did it on purpose?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Back then, you drove a wedge between me and the person who loves me the most in the world. Now, I¡¯ll give you a taste of your own medicine. I¡¯ll drive a wedge between you and the person who loves you the most. I¡¯ll let you have a taste of what I felt back then. How about it? Lu Mo, it doesn¡¯t feel good, right?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s smile suddenly turned cold.


    ¡°Lu Mo, your biggest mistake is thinking that others are sillier than you, so they deserve to be schemed against by you. Actually, it¡¯s not that others are sillier than you, but they¡¯re not as ruthless as you. With your IQ, I advise you to be obedient in the future. If you want to hit on Brother Xiaoran again, I don¡¯t mind fighting you. We¡¯ll see who¡¯s more ruthless?¡±<div>


    With that, Qiao An turned and stalked away.


    Qiao An¡¯s words pierced her pride and confidence and Lu Mo felt a surge of fury.


    Qiao An¡¯s car was parked not far ahead. Qiao An opened the door and got into the passenger seat. Huo Xiaoran considerately buckled her seatbelt.


    Qiao An patted her stiff and tense face, then turned to look at Huo Xiaoran. ¡°Isn¡¯t it terrifying to be so scheming?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran patted her head. ¡°Nonsense. You should have been so domineering long ago. Then we wouldn¡¯t have had such a miserable life a few years ago. To think I was separated from my wife and children.¡±


    Then, he tried her best to encourage Qiao An. ¡°The next time you meet the women who want to ruin our family, you should show your dominance. Understand?¡±


    Qiao An was speechless.


    Lu Mo looked at Huo Xiaoran¡¯s back in the car and suddenlyughed sadly.


    She felt pitiful and sad. She didn¡¯t know what kind of mentality she had back then to actually think that she could rece Qiao An in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart.<div>


    Qiao An had schemed until her mother-daughter rtionship broke up, but Huo Xiaoran didn¡¯t me her. On the other hand, she had schemed against Qiao An and been ruined by Huo Xiaoran.

 Chapter 369 - Scheming Against Qiao An

    Chapter 369: Scheming Against Qiao An


    Lu Mo truly experienced Huo Xiaoran¡¯s ruthlessness towards her. She vaguely felt that she shouldpletely give up on Huo Xiaoran.


    She couldn¡¯t love him anymore.


    In the future, if they met again, she could only treat him as her old enemy.


    That was all.


    Lu Mo got up in a sorry state and wiped her tears. She stood on the cold street corner, not knowing where to go.


    She gave up on the restaurant Qiao An introduced her to.


    If she couldn¡¯t defeat Huo Xiaoran, why did she have to beg for mercy?


    At this moment, all she could think of was to strengthen herself at all costs. Only then could she make Huo Xiaoran look up to her.


    She still lived for Huo Xiaoran, but in the past, it was because of love, and now it was because of hatred.


    Huo Xiaoran drove Qiao An slowly on the bustling streets of the capital.


    Qiao An looked at him calmly. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, are you going to bete for work?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked distracted. ¡°Ah, how can work be more important than apanying my wife?¡±


    His car deliberately stopped in front of a bridal shop, then he turned his head and started chatting with Qiao An.


    ¡°An¡¯an, let¡¯s go shopping?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just take over Soaring Cloud Group? I heard that the higher-ups of Soaring Cloud Group have a lot of opinions about you bing the CEO. They say that you¡¯re a medical student. Although you¡¯re good at managing the Angel Group, you might not be able to be the CEO.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was very ttered. ¡°An¡¯an, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so concerned about my career.¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t want him to be stressed out about his new job. It was inevitable that she would be nervous about his body. That was why she paid attention to his new job.


    Seeing Huo Xiaoran¡¯s excited expression, Qiao An felt that she was overzealous in caring about him. After all, his value had increased drastically. It was easy for others to misunderstand her.


    She deliberately said proudly, ¡°Of course. Half of the money you earn is mine. Of course, I hope your career will go smoothly.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran held her hand and quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely take care of the Soaring Cloud Group and earn a lot of money for you. You can spend it however you want.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran changed the topic. ¡°Then Miss Qiao An, how are you going to spend your money?¡±


    Qiao An rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Are you worried that I won¡¯t spend money? I¡¯ll go around buy houses¡­¡±


    ¡°Limited purchase,¡± Huo Xiaoran said.


    Qiao An was dumbfounded.


    Huo Xiaoran gestured for her to look out of the car window. Qiao An turned around and saw the Four-Leaf Clover wedding dress shop.


    ¡°Since you have more money than you can spend, why don¡¯t you buy a wedding dress?¡±


    ¡°You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± Qiao An realized.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try?¡±


    Qiao An was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    She knew that Xiaoran was obsessed with the wedding.


    After Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An entered the wedding dress shop, the staff came over. When she saw Huo Xiaoran, she was clearly stunned. Then, her scrutinizing gazended on Qiao An.


    She still remembered that Huo Xiaoran had once apanied Lu Mo to choose a wedding dress. At that time, he gave her an abnormally cold feeling.


    During the entire process, he was sitting elegantly in the waiting area at the side. The bride worked hard alone to choose a wedding dress and try it on, while didn¡¯t seem interested in the wedding dress the bride chose


    He seemed to have be a different person this time.


    His handsome and wless face was always filled with a warm smile, and he looked at the girl very gently.


    He held the girl¡¯s hand and carefully chose the wedding dress in the special custom edition area, from the design concept to thefort of the dress. He carefully considered everything.


    And the girl was beautiful. She stood beside him and amodated his wishes. She let him choose her wedding dress as he pleased.


    In the end, he chose a white wedding dress embroidered with blue orchid. He asked the girl, ¡°An¡¯an, do you like it?¡±


    Qiao An smiled blissfully. ¡°I like anything you choose.¡±


    ¡°Shall we try it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Qiao An carried the wedding dress into the fitting room. The staff was about to follow her to help, but Huo Xiaoran walked into the fitting room before her.


    The staff heard Qiao An mutter shyly, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, why did youe in? You¡¯ll be a joke.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the staff won¡¯t be able to serve you.¡±


    Qiao An pouted. ¡°You make me sound like an ancestor.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°You¡¯re not my ancestor, but you¡¯re my queen.¡±


    When Qiao An walked out in her wedding dress, the staff was stunned by her beauty.


    She was tall, and although she was slightly thin, she was exquisite. There was no fat on her body. It was as if a fairy had descended to the mortal world.


    Huo Xiaoran was even more overjoyed. The smile on his face was very ostentatious. He was probably proud to be able to marry such a beautiful wife.


    ¡°Does it look good?¡± Qiao An asked unconfidently when he stared nkly.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°An¡¯an, you¡¯re the most beautiful bride I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Then let¡¯s buy this one.¡±


    Xiao Ran said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pay.¡±


    When he arrived at the cashier to pay, the staff nagged at Qiao An.


    ¡°Miss, I can tell that he likes you very much. He brought a girl over to buy a wedding dress previously, but he kept a cold face the entire time and ignored her.¡±


    Qiao An knew the staff was talking about Lu Mo.


    She said with mixed emotions, ¡°That¡¯s his ex-wife.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran suddenly turned his head and corrected her forcefully. ¡°That¡¯s not my ex-wife. We didn¡¯t register our marriage or make a wedding vow.¡±


    He walked over and said childishly, ¡°An¡¯an, you can¡¯t force an ex-wife on me. My wife can only be you.¡±


    The staff did not expect the cold man to have such a childish side. However, he was so cute when he wheedled. No one could resist his charm.


    Naturally, Qiao An couldn¡¯t resist.


    She stroked his head. ¡°Okay, okay, I understand.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran held the wedding dress and pushed his luck. ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯ve already bought the wedding dress. When is the wedding?¡±


    Qiao An was speechless.


    Huo Xiaoran intensified his attack. ¡°An¡¯an, if we don¡¯t hold a wedding, will the money for the wedding dress be wasted?¡±


    Qiao An went with the flow. ¡°After the wedding, is there a honeymoon?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled brightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t that tradition? You know that Brother Xiaoran is old-fashioned and pedantic, so promise me.¡±


    Qiao An watched him n his wedding in peace. The caution made her enjoy being cherished. Suddenly she felt she could take the initiative and surprise him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk after you meet the parents.¡±

 Chapter 370 - Chapter 370: Meeting Him by Chance

    Chapter 370: Meeting Him by Chance


    Huo Xiaoran was overjoyed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll pick Dad up tomorrow?¡±


    He called Qiao An¡¯s father Dad with extreme natural affection, as if Father Qiao was his biological father.


    Qiao An looked at him incredulously and teased yfully, ¡°Did you pay my father a change of address? You didn¡¯t, right? If you didn¡¯t, you¡¯re not allowed to call him Dad.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran hurriedly said, ¡°Here, I¡¯ll prepare a big red packet tomorrow and personally send it to Zeng City.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s respect and filial piety to Father Qiao made Qiao An very happy.


    She looked at Huo Xiaoran emotionally and suddenly thought of her first marriage. At that time, she did not have a decent wedding or even a formal ring. Li Zecheng, that bastard, gave the wedding ring to Wei Xin and gave her the free gift, but she still married him happily.


    Even her parents had never enjoyed any preferential treatment from Li Zecheng.


    She married Li Zecheng without hesitation because at that time, she thought that Li Zecheng was her beloved angel.


    Who would have thought that theck of regard in the beginning of the marriage foreshadowed that her marriage was destined to end in tragedy?


    Now that she saw that Huo Xiaoran valued her so much and loved her because he loved her and respected her father, Qiao An felt even more troubled by that misced marriage.


    She suddenly approached Huo Xiaoran gently and wrapped her arms around his waist. She said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, if only I hadn¡¯t recognized the wrong person back then, Mom wouldn¡¯t have left with regrets.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran patted her back gently and choked. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, An¡¯an. I didn¡¯t protect you well.¡±


    To Huo Xiaoran, Qiao An¡¯s misced marriage was a thorn in his heart.


    As long as he thought about how Qiao An had once run to Li Zecheng without hesitation and without asking for any betrothal gifts, and how the person she really wanted to marry at that time was him, his heart ached.


    The couple embraced in the morning breeze.


    Suddenly, a tall man faced her.


    Qiao An noticed from the corner of her eye that the man seemed to be staring at them. Qiao An instinctively stared back.


    The man had deep eyes that were as sharp as swords, making one shudder.


    Qiao An¡¯s attention was instantly captured by him. She stared at him nkly, and the man stared at her without blinking.


    His facial features were very three-dimensional and exquisite. Although his face was covered in experience, there was no trace of vicissitudes. There was only the experience and sharpness of time on him.


    When he passed by Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran, his gaze moved from Qiao An to Huo Xiaoran, and the corners of his lips slowly curled up.


    Then like a breeze, he sped up and soon his back disappeared around the corner.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, this man is so strange,¡± Qiao An said fearfully.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°He¡¯s just a passerby. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Qiao An nodded.


    When Huo Xiaoran held her hand and left, she couldn¡¯t help but look back at the ce where the man had disappeared.


    However, the man¡¯s face suddenly appeared at the corner, and his eyes were staring deeply at Huo Xiaoran. His expression was unknown.


    Qiao An subconsciously grabbed Huo Xiaoran¡¯s hand.


    Why did this man give her a sense of familiarity?


    After returning to Heavenly Imperial Garden, Qiao An arrived at Xiao Yue¡¯s house uneasily. Xiao Yue was pleasantly surprised to see Qiao An.


    ¡°Sister Qiao An, I heard that the Li family hasn¡¯t been peaceful recently. You and Cousin often return to the Li family to be peacemakers. Why, have you settled the matters over there?¡±


    Qiao An nodded perfunctorily. ¡°The Li family¡¯s troubles areing one after another. I don¡¯t know when it will end.¡±


    She leaned close to Xiao Yue and asked with ulterior motives, ¡°Yueyue, I want to introduce a boyfriend to my best friend. I think your Brother Xiao Ming is quite suitable for her. I want to matchmake them.¡±


    Xiao Yue said dejectedly, ¡°Sister Qiao An, you should give up. Ever since my brother disappearedst time, I haven¡¯t heard from him for so long. A few days ago, my mother said that she seemed to have seen him in the mall, but when my mother went forward to acknowledge him, he looked fierce and even called my mother a crazy woman. Only then did my mother know that she had recognized the wrong person. But after my mother came back, she always felt that she didn¡¯t. Do you think Xiao Ming has schizophrenia? He has two personalities?¡±


    Qiao An secretly swallowed.


    She pretended to be calm and said, ¡°In my opinion, your mother mistook someone else for him. If it¡¯s really Brother Xiao Ming, how can he not acknowledge his family?¡±


    Xiao Yue said, ¡°I think so too. But my mother swore that she didn¡¯t recognize the wrong person. In the past two days, the Xiao family has sent people to search for Brother Xiao Ming.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s heart sank.


    Xiao Ming had not left the capital, which meant that those people were also in the capital.


    The gaze of the man she¡¯d met on the street this morning made her feel especially panicked. Qiao An had a vague feeling that something big was about to happen.


    Xiao Yue suddenly stared at Qiao An strangely, then leaned her head over and teased, ¡°Sister Qiao An, you seem to be especially concerned about my brother?¡±


    But Qiao An deliberately changed the subject. ¡°By the way, how have you been with Qiao He recently?¡±


    Xiao Yue was very sad. ¡°Sister Qiao An, I really envy you. You can be with the man you like without restraint, but I can¡¯t.¡±


    Qiao An had long heard that Xiao Yue and Qiao He¡¯s love path had not gone smoothly. The Xiao family looked down on Qiao He¡¯s profession as an actor, so they ordered Xiao Yue to cut ties with Qiao He.


    However, both of them were in love, so they kept fooling their families.


    Qiao He was despised by the Xiao family, so as his sister, she was naturally sad.


    She probed, ¡°Yueyue, will you break up with Qiao He?¡±


    Xiao Yue said angrily, ¡°I¡¯ve decided on him for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so good about Qiao He?¡± Qiao An was puzzled.


    Xiao Yue was the daughter of a rich family with a good family background. She was also very beautiful and cultured. The boys who liked her were all from famous families. However, Xiao Yue chose to give up on those with good conditions and chose Qiao He, a poor child.


    Qiao An felt that Xiao Yue was out of Qiao He¡¯s league.


    Xiao Yue¡¯s eyes lit up at the mention of Qiao He.


    ¡°He¡¯s hardworking, studious. And handsome. I like him anyway.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Okay, since you like him so much, I¡¯ll try to help you.¡±


    Xiao Yue said excitedly, ¡°Sister Qiao An, they all say that you¡¯re the smartest. If you¡¯re willing to help us, I think my matter with Qiao He will be settled.¡±


    However, Qiao An secretly thought that it was time for her to approach the Xiao family.

 Chapter 371 - 371 Dark Memories

    371 Dark Memories


    In the evening, Huo Xiaoran returned home from work.


    The children were entertaining themselves in the courtyard while Qiao An sat on the sofa in the living room in a daze. Huo Xiaoran walked up to her and handed her a stack of exquisite greeting cards excitedly. ¡°An¡¯an, look, this is the wedding invitation I designed. Look, do you like it?¡±


    He squatted in front of her, his eyes filled with stars.


    Qiao An looked at the exquisite pattern on the invitation. It was a testament to their acquaintance and love. The elemental symbols inside represented every unforgettable past.


    Qiao An was very touched. She asked, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, who are we going to invite?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I want everyone who knows us to witness our love. The Huo, Qiao, Li, and Xiao families are our closest rtives. We can¡¯t miss anyone. As for your other rtives and friends, write them down if you want to invite anyone.¡±


    Qiao An was delighted. She raised the invitation. ¡°Then we¡¯ll send invitations to the Huo and Xiao families after dinner?¡±


    How could Huo Xiaoran know that she had an ulterior motive? He said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After dinner, Huo Xiaoran brought his entire family to the Xiao family¡¯s Zither Academy. The Zither Academy was where Xiao Yue¡¯s grandparents lived. Every night after dinner, the juniors of the Xiao family woulde to the Zither Academy to visit the two of them.


    Perhaps it was because military families abided by the rules, so this habit was almost unwavering every day.


    When Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An entered the lobby, the men of the Xiao family nced over sharply.


    Huo Xiaoran was afraid that the Xiao family¡¯s sharpness would scare Qiao An, so he quickly protected her in his arms. He said, ¡°Uncle, Uncle, although we respect your bravery on the battlefield, home is a warm harbor. Please don¡¯t scare my family.¡±


    The resolute men were a little embarrassed. They turned to look elsewhere.


    The atmosphere in the lobby was actually very tense.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Looks like we came at the wrong time.¡±


    At this moment, Xiao Yue¡¯s father, a world-renowned anti-drug pioneer, was discharged from the military. He eased his expression and said very frankly, ¡°Xiaoran, Qiao An, don¡¯t think too much. Even though we don¡¯t look good, we¡¯re not targeting you. It¡¯s really because our Xiao family has been in trouble recently, and everyone is unhappy.¡±


    Xiao Yue also became a peacemaker. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s all because of Brother Xiao Ming.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran had been focused on his work and the Li family recently. He had not paid attention to the Xiao family for a long time and was very unfamiliar with Xiao Ming¡¯s recent situation.


    ¡°What happened to Xiao Ming?¡± he asked curiously.


    At this moment, Xiao Yue¡¯s father stomped his feet in disappointment. ¡°Don¡¯t mention this unfilial son. He¡¯s simply embarrassing his father. His father was a narcotics captain and died in battle for honor, but he went on the path of drugs. If I find him, I¡¯ll definitely shoot him. This kid isn¡¯t worthy of being part of our Xiao family.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s heart ached.


    Did Xiao Ming take drugs?


    Did he finally embarked on this path?


    She knew he¡¯d never touch anything unless he had to. Because he hated drugs.


    When the Xiao family mentioned Xiao Ming, they either sighed or hated him. It was as if he was a malignant tumor of the Xiao family and they could not wait to eliminate himl.


    Their words were so intense that Qiao An, in the midst of their frequent output of hatred, felt her breathing be more and more suffocated.


    Then everything went ck and she fell to the ground with a thud.


    Her world suddenly turned ck.


    Time went back to that year, when she was stabbed at the airport.


    That day, after she was injured, she was in a daze and was about to faint. At this moment, two men ran over. One quickly handled the car ident scene, and the other dragged her into a car.


    In a daze, she felt her body float.


    After a long sleep, she slowly opened her eyes.


    She realized that she had gotten into an old train that was heading somewhere.


    The cabin was very messy, and there were men everywhere. They looked very wretched, as if they wanted to devour her.


    ¡°The wench¡¯s not bad-looking. Hurry up and heal her wounds. I can¡¯t hold back.¡±


    Qiao An was so frightened that her soul almost left her body.


    Jesus, what kind of people are they?


    Instinct told her she was in hell.


    Soon her guess was confirmed. People here took drugs. People who were disobedient would quickly disappear from the green train.


    Anything could happen to her at any time.


    Qiao An wanted to escape, but the exit was blocked.


    Just as she was living her life on tenterhooks, a fierce-looking woman appeared. She clearly had very delicate facial features, but her actions were very rough, like a tomboy, so she couldn¡¯t arouse the desires of men.


    She saw the beautiful and gentle Qiao An and kick her fiercely as if she was jealous. She even scolded, ¡°Stupid bitch, how dare you get pregnant with AIDS.¡±


    At that moment, her mind exploded. When had she contracted such a disgraceful illness?


    She was so worried about her child.


    She wanted to argue. ¡°I don¡¯t have AIDS.¡±


    However, when she saw those wretched gazes, she gave up arguing. This was good. At least she wouldn¡¯t be bullied.


    She had been treated very badly in the green car. She was already injured and pregnant, and was still beaten up every day. The double destruction of her body and mind had made her break down several times and want tomit suicide to escape.


    But her innate tenacity made her give up onpromise.


    She didn¡¯t know where the exit to hope was until the man appeared.


    At that time, the man was especially thin. Everyone was saying that he had taken drugs.


    He always approached Qiao An, intentionally or otherwise, as if she was his private property and he would put his arms around her at night. asionally, he would swear at her. He would ce leftovers in her bowl before ordering her mockingly, ¡°Finish it.¡±


    She was hungry, so hungry that she could eat tree bark. His leftovers were delicious to her.


    She¡¯d heard that drug users often got a lot of illnesses because of their decreased immunity, and she was worried about the child in her stomach, afraid that his illness would spread to the child, so she didn¡¯t dare take it.


    The man stuffed it into her mouth domineeringly.


    Then he punched and kicked her. Perhaps it was because he had taken drugs himself and was weak, but his kicks felt like they were tickling her.


    However, his scolding was too unpleasant. ¡°Stupid bitch, how dare you despise my food? I¡¯m not sick. I¡¯m cleaner than you.¡±


    When Qiao An heard that he wasn¡¯t sick, she immediately grabbed the leftovers from his bowl and ate.


    Her food and clothing problem was solved. With strength in her body, she began to think about how to escape.


    One day, she felt a note in her mouth while she was eating.

 Chapter 372 - 372 Soul-stirring Escape

    372 Soul-stirring Escape


    She pressed the note under her tongue and slowly finished the meal. She took out the note while she was in the bathroom.


    The note was so small that it could only amodate some letters: UNCR.


    She didn¡¯t understand what it meant for a moment but she quickly flushed the note into the toilet and walked out calmly.


    The whole time, she was nervous.


    However, she was mentally strong. Because she had been here for a while, she had long sensed that these people were a group of ouws.


    They were a cartel gang.


    The old train was already under their control.


    If she dared to reveal any abnormalities, she would quickly disappear from the train.


    After all, the wailing children and women in the car had disappeared in a strange way.


    In the time that followed, Qiao An observed the man more carefully. She finally noticed a strange phenomenon. Every time the man ate, he subconsciously left the clean dishes aside. He left her the most nutritious dishes.


    Especially when he saw him arguing with a certain man with her own eyes. That man called him a weakling. In order to prove his strength, he knocked him down with a Shadowless Kick.


    He was fast, urate, and ruthless.


    Qiao An realized that he deliberately held back when he kicked her every day.


    Then she had an epiphany.


    UNCR meant undercover.


    He sent her salve now and then, and it worked perfectly. Her wound was slowly healing.


    He gave her more and more notes. Then he offered her a mission: take Qianqian.


    It took Qiao An a few days to find out who Qianqian was. It was the girl who had framed her for having AIDS that day. Now she knew that she was protecting herself in this way.


    Although Qiao An was an ordinary person, a mere mortal, she also had a passion and a sense of justice.


    So when she was about to give birth, she pretended to have a stomach ache and hugged Qianqian¡¯s leg tightly.


    ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m giving birth. Miss, please help me deliver the baby.¡±


    Qianqian looked horrified. ¡°You have AIDS. Anyone who touches your blood will be infected with AIDS?¡±


    When the surrounding people heard this, they all revealed fearful expressions.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let her give birth in the cabin. Damn, what if she infects us?¡± The man who had given her leftovers ignored everyone¡¯s gazes and grabbed her waist to drag her out.


    However, Qiao An remembered her mission. She hugged Qianqian¡¯s leg tightly and begged, ¡°Please, help me deliver the child. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to keep my child.¡±


    Actually, Qianqian was very cooperative. She followed her to the cabin door.


    The man shouted, ¡°Get out of the way. Don¡¯t get her blood on you. Spread out.¡±


    The people in the car were moring. ¡°How can we let her give birth in the cabin? Throw her out.¡±


    A man said ruthlessly, ¡°You can¡¯t let anyone get out of the cabin alive.¡±


    The people in the cabin became even more intense.


    ¡°But if she doesn¡¯t get out of the cabin, we might get infected.¡±


    At this moment, Qiao An¡¯s lower body began to bleed. This blood was actually a blood pack that the man had prepared for her in advance. He ced it in the water tank in the bathroom, and Qiao An looked for a chance to take it out.


    At this moment, more and more blood was flowing out of her lower body, but she was still rolling on the ground because of the pain, smearing blood everywhere. There was the smell of blood everywhere.


    The people in the carriage instantly retreated to the back. Only Qianqian was dragged by her and could not escape.


    It was also at this moment that the twist appeared.


    Qianqian suddenly took out her phone and opened the door. Then, she pounced down with Qiao An.


    The train was still moving. They, who had jumped out of thest carriage, couldn¡¯t care less about the sharp pain in their bodies. Qianqian held Qiao An¡¯s hand and ran in the opposite direction.


    At this moment, a few gunshots came from behind.


    Earth-shattering gunfire.


    ¡­ .


    It shook Qiao An awake.


    ¡­ .


    Qiao An looked at the white walls. The smell of disinfectant was so strong that she waspletely relieved.


    ¡°Doctor, child, my child¡­¡±


    ¡­ .


    Huo Xiaoran looked puzzled. He held Qiao An¡¯s hand tightly and said gently, ¡°An¡¯an, you were dreaming.¡±


    When Qiao An saw Huo Xiaoran, she realized that she had been in danger again.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, hug me.¡± She had never been so helpless.


    Huo Xiaoran leaned over and hugged her gently.


    ¡°An¡¯an, did you dream of when you gave birth?¡± Huo Xiaoran guessed that Qiao An¡¯s experience after she left the capital must have been very difficult. He could guess the hardships of a single mother.


    But he never expected her to survive a hail of bullets.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the whine in her dream, he wouldn¡¯t have known how hard it had been for her.


    He stroked Qiao An¡¯s forehead gently, as if touching his treasure. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, An¡¯an. You have me.¡±


    Qiao An gradually rxed in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s arms.


    She came back to her senses. She was already too far away from that time. She was now the wife of the CEO that everyone envied. If she wanted, she could hire many mercenaries to protect her. She did not have to worry.


    With that thought, she rxed.


    Those forgotten fragments were clearly imprinted in her mind today, as if they had happened yesterday.


    Those terrible blows, the brutality, the killing¡­


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, can the wedding be canceled?¡± Qiao An was unwilling to take the risk.


    Huo Xiaoran cooperated with her. ¡°Alright, An¡¯an, as you wish. Let¡¯s go get our marriage certificate another day. The wedding is canceled.¡±


    Qiao An hugged him tightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Silly, I should be the one saying I¡¯m sorry. I couldn¡¯t give you the best wedding.¡±


    After Qiao An stayed in the hospital for a day, many rtives and friends came to visit her. Her best friends, Qiao He and Xiao Yue¡­ After finally sending them away, Huo Xiaoran reminded her sternly, ¡°An¡¯an, you should rest well. I won¡¯t allow anyone to visit you in the future.¡±


    Qiao An said in a low voice under the nket, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, why are you so domineering?¡±


    Qiao An and Third Madam were both at Jinghang Hospital. Even if Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran wanted to have some leisure time, the third branch would cause trouble.


    That night, in the middle of the night, a shrill cry suddenly came from the inpatient department. Then, everyone on every floor came out to watch themotion.


    Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An were woken up. Qiao An got up and was about to run when Huo Xiaoran pulled her back into bed.


    ¡°Curiosity kills the cat. Go to sleep.¡±


    Qiao An looked at Huo Xiaoran and said, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, do you think something happened to Third Sister-inw again?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked sleepy. ¡°Third Brother has already agreed to transfer the assets to Third Sister-inw. What else can Third Sister-inw do?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°But I feel vaguely uneasy.¡±

 Chapter 373 - 373 Promise

    373 Promise


    Huo Xiaoran hugged her tightly. He said in a low voice, ¡°Be good and sleep.¡±


    Qiao An stared at the ceiling.


    Then, she took out her phone and was about to text Li Ze¡¯en when she saw that Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s Moments had been updated.


    There was a photo hanging on her Moments. It was a photo of the mistress standing on the top floor looking for death.


    Li Ze¡¯en left a message. ¡°My mother jumped off a building, and my father agreed to transfer thepany to my mother. In the end, the vixen wanted to learn from my mother and act pitiful to gain my father¡¯s sympathy. She learned this trick well. Unfortunately, she forgot that she was the wrong party.¡±


    For some reason, this soul-stirring scene turned into a boring melodrama in Qiao An¡¯s eyes.


    She instantly had no motivation to get out of bed. Instead, she let herself fall asleep.


    In her dream, she dreamed of Qianqian again.


    That gentle, beautiful girl.


    She jumped off the train with her. She held tightly to Qiao An, who couldn¡¯t move. After running for a long time, she suddenly fell to the ground.


    Qiao An turned around and realized that she had been shot.


    But with tenacious willpower, she said to Qiao An, ¡°Girl, I can¡¯t do it anymore. Cut open my stomach immediately. I have a seven-month-old baby in my stomach. They say she¡¯ll die. I think she can definitely survive bravely like me.¡±


    ¡°Also, there¡¯s a chip here. Take good care of it. Don¡¯t hand it over easily. It¡¯s filled with undercover lists. Once the list is leaked, they¡¯ll be in danger. The anti-narcotics profession will face unprecedented challenges.¡±


    After Qianqian said this, Qiao An was dumbfounded.


    Only then did she realize that Qianqian¡¯s stomach was wrapped inyers of gauze.


    Qiao An shook her head desperately. ¡°I won¡¯t deliver your baby! Girl, you have to live. I¡¯ll take you to a doctor immediately.¡±


    However, Qianqian did not take her suggestion. She actually took out a sharp knife from her boot and aimed it at her stomach.


    ¡­ .


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Qiao An woke from the nightmare again.


    Huo Xiaoran got up and hugged her tightly. ¡°An¡¯an, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Qiao An felt a chill run down her spine. Beads of sweat rolled down her forehead.


    After these two terrible nightmares, she seemed to be able to piece together most of those fragmented memories.


    Qianqian was Xiao Ming¡¯s wife.


    She did two things before she died. One was to give her the undercover list. The other was to trust her with Joey.


    She remembered that she had cried that day, but Qianqian had smiled and told her amidst the pain of blood and tears, ¡°Lone Wolf said that as soon as he saw you, he knew that you were a girl with amazing willpower. You could endure the natural healing of wounds for your own child. So he chose you.¡±


    ¡°Girl, on behalf of all the narcotics fighters, I give you my high respects. Because you bravely chose to take on our most difficult and tortuous ry.¡±


    ¡­ .


    Qiao An threw herself into Huo Xiaoran¡¯s arms and wailed.


    Huo Xiaoran apanied her quietly. He knew that Qiao An¡¯s secret was a heavy promise.


    He couldn¡¯t give her any pressure to do whatever she wanted. He had to respect any choice she made. And all he could do was apany her.


    Qiao An cried for a short time and quickly stopped.


    She felt ashamed. Compared to Qianqian¡¯s courage, she was really too ashamed.


    She should not have copsed like that on a peaceful day.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I need to be alone.¡± She had to remember those fragmented fragments as soon as possible. Because of her cowardice, she chose to forget those images that were too cruel and bloody.


    Now she had to recover as quickly as possible. That way, she could make a better, wiser choice.


    Of course, Huo Xiaoran supported her wholeheartedly. ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯ll apply to be discharged. When we get home, I¡¯ll give you space.¡±


    Qiao An looked at Huo Xiaoran gratefully.


    Huo Xiaoran smiled at her sweetly. This smile was like thousands of pear blossoms.


    ¡°An¡¯an, don¡¯t be afraid. Brother Xiaoran will always be with you and support you.¡±


    His expression was extremely determined and serious.


    Qiao An knew she should believe him. It was just like how Lone Wolf had chosen to believe her in the vast sea of people.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    The next morning, Huo Xiaoran was discharged from the hospital.


    When Qiao An was discharged from the hospital, they bumped into Li Tingfeng and that woman at the entrance.


    The woman outside looked extremely dispirited today.


    She leaned softly in Li Tingfeng¡¯s arms and cried, ¡°My son.¡±


    Qiao An wanted to ignore them, but her self-restraint prevented her from doing so. She walked over and met them.


    Unexpectedly, when that woman saw Qiao An, she held Qiao An¡¯s hand and kept criticizing Third Madam.


    ¡°Qiao An,e and be the judge. Why is your third sister-inw so vicious? She instigated Li Ze¡¯en to cause trouble at my daughter¡¯s school, causing my daughter to suffer from depression and stay at home all day to neglect her studies.¡±


    ¡°And my son. That¡¯s my best child. He abandoned his parents¡¯ work in a fit of anger and chose to go overseas alone.¡±


    ¡°Do you think our family is in this state because of Third Madam? She knows how to act pitiful. As soon as she jumped off the building, some people became soft-hearted and rushed to give her everything. Why?¡±


    Thesest words were clearly meant for Li Tingfeng.


    Li Tingfeng lowered his head in frustration. Qiao An nced at Li Tingfeng and smiled sarcastically.


    Men wanted to unt when they were young and took on lovers. But when they were old, they realized that no tigress was to be trifled with, so they could only be sandwiched.


    He must be regretting it now.


    Qiao An didn¡¯t persuade the mistress. Instead, she reminded Third Brother, ¡°Third Brother, fortunately, Third Sister-inw¡¯s IQ isn¡¯t quite high. If it were a smart woman, she would have sued you in court. You¡¯ll go to jail for bigamy.¡±


    Then, she turned to look at the woman. ¡°And you, if I were you, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to the Li family to force the first wife to abdicate. As a mistress, everything you eat, live, and use belongs to the first wife. The first wife is magnanimous to have tolerated you for so many years.¡±


    ¡°Now, because of your greed, the first wife can¡¯t tolerate you. Soon, your property, your gorgeous clothes, and your jewelry will be returned to her. And you might be in debt.¡±


    ¡°Who are you kidding?¡± the woman said.

 Chapter 374 - 374 Qiao An Sees Through

    374 Qiao An Sees Through


    Qiao An said, ¡°Just ask him if I¡¯m lying.¡±


    She nced at Li Tingfeng and smiled. ¡°If there¡¯s no price to pay for a divorce, wouldn¡¯t Third Brother have given you a status long ago?¡±


    ¡°The reason why this dragged on is probably that Third Brother weighed the interests. Being with the first wife is Third Brother¡¯s best choice. Third Brother might not be able to afford the price of divorcing the first wife.¡±


    Li Tingfeng lowered his head and did not speak.


    The woman looked at his dejected expression as if she finally understood that she should not have been unreasonable.


    She could not ept Li Tingfeng¡¯s cowardice. She instigated, ¡°Divorce, Tingfeng. I want you to divorce her. I can ask for fewer assets.¡±


    Qiao An felt that she was hopeless. ¡°It¡¯s not about wanting less, but you don¡¯t even have the right to.¡±


    The woman was speechless.


    With that, Qiao An held Huo Xiaoran¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nced at Li Tingfeng and left with a dark expression.


    After getting into the car, Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An curiously and asked, ¡°An¡¯an, Third Sister-inw treated you like that in the past. Why are you still helping her?¡±


    Qiao An said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m justparing the characters of these two women. Although your third brother likes to find women in the trash, trash can be divided into good and bad. Inparison, your current third sister-inw is better than this woman.¡±


    ¡°Oh, better in what way?¡± In Huo Xiaoran¡¯s opinion, these two women were both top-notch trouble makers with no morals.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Although your third sister-inw isn¡¯t smart enough and has bad morals, she¡¯s good at dealing with enemies. She won¡¯t drag others down with her.¡±


    ¡°But this woman tried to pull unrted people to be her aplices when she was in the wrong. If she marries into the Li family, there won¡¯t be discord just within the third branch but everyone will not be at peace.¡±


    Qiao An hit the nail on the head, making Huo Xiaoran suddenly understand. He also hated that mistress very much for wanting to drag An¡¯an down with her to deal with Third Sister-inw.


    If she was a brainless woman, she might really deal with her former enemy with her. However, Qiao An was unwilling to be someone else¡¯s tool. She stood her ground.


    ¡°In that case, is it time for me to help Third Sister-inw?¡± Huo Xiaoran smiled.


    Qiao An said, ¡°You¡¯re a man with ambitions. I¡¯ll take care of this family nonsense.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran rubbed Qiao An¡¯s head. ¡°But they¡¯re dragging on for too long. I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll be tired.¡±


    Qiao An shrugged. ¡°The third branch is already estranged, and the rtionship between parents and children has broken down. On the other side, the daughter has abandoned her studies and the son has fled the current chaos. I figure they don¡¯t have the energy to continue pestering each other. Soon, the drama in the third branch wille to light.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nodded.


    When they returned to the Heavenly Imperial Garden, they saw Huo Zhou standing in front of his house, seemingly troubled.


    Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An walked forward. ¡°Zhou Zhou, why are you here? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Huo Zhou nced at Qiao An obscurely and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran invited him into the house. Huo Zhou did not hide it and went straight to the point. ¡°Qiao An, I know that you and Brother Xiao Ming are not ordinary friends. The Xiao family is in a mess now. I hope you can tell me everything you know about Xiao Ming.¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°Qianqian brought her parents to force a marriage.¡±


    The teapot that Qiao An had just lifted fell onto the table with a bang. This huge reaction shocked Huo Xiaoran and Huo Zhou.


    Qiao An and Xiao Ming¡¯s rtionship was indeed extraordinary.


    Huo Zhou asked excitedly, ¡°Qiao An, you raised Xiao Ming¡¯s daughter. What exactly is your rtionship with Xiao Ming?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s expression changed instantly. She was agitated. ¡°Who told you I raised Xiao Ming¡¯s daughter? No. The child is mine.¡±


    Huo Zhou and Huo Xiaoran looked at each other. Huo Zhou didn¡¯t hide it and directly exposed Qiao An¡¯s lie. ¡°Qiao An, Xiaoran has already done a paternity test for Joey and Xiao Ming. They¡¯re father and daughter. It¡¯s just that Xiaoran can tell that you don¡¯t want to give Joey away, so we¡¯ve kept it a secret until now.¡±


    ¡°Qiao An, you raised Xiao Ming¡¯s daughter, but you said that you weren¡¯t familiar with him. I didn¡¯t want to force you. But now, Xiao Ming is missing and Qianqian¡¯s parents came to force a marriage. You probably don¡¯t know what a good girl Qianqian is. The elders of our Huo family like her very much. If we lose a daughter-inw like Qianqian, it will be a loss to the Xiao family.¡±


    Of course, Qiao An knew how perfect Qianqian was.


    But Qianqian was clearly dead and she had personally buried her. Why did Qianqian suddenly appear?


    Who exactly was this Qianqian?


    Qiao An felt uneasy.


    ¡°What era are we in? Who would still force a marriage?¡± Qiao An knew that the real Qianqian was extremely strong-willed. No one could force a marriage on her.


    She was also so unconditionally obedient to the lone wolf.


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°Qianqian¡¯s face was disfigured, so her parents brought her here to force her to marry. Qianqian¡¯s original words were that if Brother Xiao Ming didn¡¯t despise her, she would marry him. If Brother Xiao Ming despised her, she would break off the engagement. But how could the Xiao family do something like adding insult to injury? Of course, they want Qianqian to continue being the daughter-inw of the Xiao family.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s mind was a mess.


    She felt that some information was about to appear, but it fell silent.


    She wondered why this disfigured Qianqian was here.


    Using her disfigurement to hide her identity, she took the opportunity to force Xiao Ming to appear. This person was not kind.


    Qiao An¡¯s heart sank. She asked Huo Zhou nervously, ¡°Did you mention what you said to me today to a second person?¡±


    Huo Zhou said excitedly, ¡°Not yet. But I¡¯m not prepared to hide Joey¡¯s identity. Qiao An, I don¡¯t want Qianqian to be deceived by Xiao Ming.¡±


    Qiao An could feel Huo Zhou¡¯s love for Qianqian.


    She even suspected, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you like Qianqian?¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s face instantly turned unnatural.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Huo Zhou in surprise. ¡°Qiao An was right? You like Xiao Ming¡¯s fianc¨¦e?¡±


    Huo Zhou nodded with difficulty.


    ¡°Qianqian is a great girl,¡± he said.


    Qiao An was very uneasy. Everything Huo Zhou had shown today could be said to have made him dizzy with lust. She was afraid that Huo Zhou would ruin her ns.


    ¡°Huo Zhou, you said that this Qianqian is disfigured? Then do you know how she was disfigured? Is shepletely different from before?¡± Qiao An asked.


    A hint of pain appeared on Huo Zhou¡¯s face. ¡°Qianqian was disfigured during a mission. The area of her disfigurement is indeed quiterge. There¡¯s almost no intact area. She¡¯s a heroine.¡±


    But Qiao An smiled.


    She was sure that this Qianqian was fake.


    Qiao An pretended to be casual. ¡°Cousin, is it possible that this Qianqian is fake? Recognizing one¡¯s family after being disfigured can arouse one¡¯s greatest sympathy.¡±

 Chapter 375 - 375 The Truth Emerges

    375 The Truth Emerges


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°Impossible. Her parents aren¡¯t stupid. How could they casually invite people into their house? They did a paternity test and their rtionship is valid.¡±


    Qiao An was dumbfounded.


    She didn¡¯t understand. What had gone wrong?


    Huo Xiaoran had been examining Qiao An. Seeing that she had been having nightmares recently, he frowned and knew how much pressure she was under.


    Huo Xiaoran said firmly, ¡°Zhou Zhou, Joey is our daughter. It has nothing to do with the Xiao family. If you dare to leak a word to the public, we will no longer be brothers.¡±


    Huo Zhou looked at Huo Xiaoran in surprise. ¡°Xiaoran, how can you do this?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said fiercely, ¡°Have you forgotten? This is our gentleman¡¯s agreement.¡±


    Huo Zhou was furious. ¡°You¡¯re helping the wicked. Xiao Ming is fooling around outside. Why should Qianqian keep her chastity for him?¡±


    With that, Huo Zhou left aggressively.


    After Huo Zhou left, Qiao An copsed on the ground.


    Huo Xiaoran went forward and held her hand, only to discover that it was cold. Huo Xiaoran was extremely worried about Qiao An. ¡°An¡¯an, if it¡¯s so hard to keep a secret alone, why don¡¯t you tell me? I can share your burden.¡±


    Qiao An looked at Huo Xiaoran and pouted. In the end, she buried her head in his chest. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I seem to have forgotten something important. Let me think it over for two days. This thing is very important. I have to recall it as soon as possible.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran carried Qiao An to the bedroom upstairs and gently ced her on the bed. ¡°Then rest well. I¡¯ll call you when it¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran tiptoed away and gently closed the door.


    Qiao An curled up in the corner of the bed and forced herself to calm down. To bravely recall the cruel past.


    She tried her best to remember what she had seen in the cabin. The blurry faces gradually became clear.


    In case she chose to forget those faces again, she jumped out of bed and went to the study. She spread out pen and paper and began to sketch their faces.


    Her art skills were not strong, but she could draw the basic outline of the face and draw the most outstanding characteristics.


    She drew five or six in a row. She photographed them with her camera, then burned the portraits. She had to find an opportunity to turn these murderous drug dealers in.


    When she was done, she curled up in the corner again.


    She had forgotten where she had left the chip that Qianqian had given her. At that time, Qianqian¡¯s feat frightened her. She carried the child and the chip and staggered to a nearby farmer for help.


    At that time, she was too afraid and flustered, so she couldn¡¯t remember many details. Now that she¡¯d calmed down and thought back carefully, she gradually pieced together the images from that time.


    The woman in the farmer¡¯s house was a very heartless person. She knelt on the ground and cried for her help, but the old woman said, ¡°Our area is already very chaotic. There are murders all year round. I never interfere with outsiders.¡±


    Qiao An could only break down. Fortunately, God had closed a door but opened another for her.


    The farmer had a daughter who had returned from university and was very chivalrous. She immediately drove Qiao An to the nearby town hospital.


    After Qiao An arrived at the hospital, she said to the doctor, ¡°I¡¯m going to give birth. Please send me to a better hospital. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to keep my children. I have money on me, so you don¡¯t have to worry about expenses.¡±


    Although she was flustered at that time, she knew that she couldn¡¯t expose that she was an outsider. She could feel that everyone around here was afraid of trouble.


    She was so nervous that she trembled. Soon she fainted in the hospital.


    When she woke up, she was already in the county hospital.


    Joey was put in the incubator. The doctor told her that it was fortunate that she had arrived in time. If she had been a littleter, Joey would have perished.


    She jolted for most of the day and waspletely relieved to hear such good news.


    Later, she¡¯d given birth to Ki Ki and Angel in the county hospital. She was d she had a lot of money. With that money, she¡¯d gotten the best treatment and protection she could.


    After some time, she went to the provincial capital to recuperate.


    Qiao An¡¯s memory stopped.


    Because the provincial hospital was the watershed of her memory. Her previous memories had always been after the provincial city, but there was no memory of the chip in those memories.


    So where was her chip? Where did she lose it?


    She thought about it for a long time, but there was no answer.


    However, she discovered something especially strange. After she woke up in the provincial hospital, she kept thinking about enrolling Ki Ki to learn martial arts.


    At that time, Ki Ki was just a child.


    A bolt of lightning struck, and Qiao An instantly realized.


    She¡¯d wanted Ki Ki to be trained in martial arts because Ki Ki had secrets. She¡¯d carved the chip¡¯s list into Ki Ki¡¯s tattoo.


    All the obstructions seemed to have extended in all directions.


    Qiao An stood up shakily.


    She opened the study door and saw Huo Xiaoran looking at her with a haggard expression. ¡°An¡¯an, you¡¯re finally out. You didn¡¯t answer me no matter how I called you, and I was afraid I would disturb you.¡±


    Qiao An smiled and hugged Huo Xiaoran. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Brother Xiaoran, I¡¯ve worried you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran sized her up and saw that her expression had rxed. He guessed that she had already recalled something. Huo Xiaoran asked happily, ¡°An¡¯an, did you remember?¡±


    Qiao An nodded.


    ¡°Then do you know what to do?¡±


    Qiao An hesitated for a moment before looking at Huo Xiaoran sincerely. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I provoked a group of people I shouldn¡¯t have. Perhaps it will bring you a lot of trouble¡­¡±


    Huo Xiaoran suddenly pressed her lips. ¡°I¡¯ve already guessed it. Don¡¯t say it. An¡¯an, I¡¯ll always be on your side. I¡¯ll protect you and believe you. Do whatever you want. Just remember to protect yourself. For the sake of me and the children.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes filled with tears. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, you¡¯re so good.¡±


    At night, the servants of the Xiao family came over. They invited Huo Xiaoran¡¯s entire family to a family banquet.


    Huo Xiaoran didn¡¯t think too much about it and only asked for Qiao An¡¯s opinion.


    ¡°Are you going?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s face was solemn as she announced, ¡°You will all stay at home. I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was puzzled by her decision. ¡°Why?¡±


    Qiao An told him quietly, ¡°Qianqian, who¡¯sing to force the marriage now, is fake.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was shocked. However, because he had always trusted Qiao An, her wisdom and careful analysis made Huo Xiaoran not question her conclusion.


    Huo Xiaoran guessed that Qianaian was up to no good. How could he let Qiao An take the risk alone?


    ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°What about the children?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled slyly and said, ¡°I have a way.¡±


    He made a call. Twenty minutester, there was an unexpected visitor at home.


    A middle-aged man with a determined face and burning eyes.


    Huo Xiaoran introduced him to Qiao An. ¡°An¡¯an, he¡¯s my martial arts teacher. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t find anyone better than him in the entire capital.¡±

 Chapter 376 - 376 Suspicion

    376 Suspicion


    Qiao An had long heard of Huo Xiaoran¡¯s legendary teacher. Not only was he skilled, but he was also a teacher and friend to Huo Xiaoran. Probably because he didn¡¯t have his own child, he treated Huo Xiaoran as his own child and doted on him.


    Qiao An looked at Xiao Ran in confusion, not knowing what he meant.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Either Teacher will apany you to the Xiao family and protect you while I take care of the children, or I¡¯ll apany you to the Xiao family and Teacher will stay behind to help us protect the children.¡±


    Qiao An thought for a moment. She felt that she was as timid as a mouse and would always panic when something happened. Since Huo Xiaoran was wise and farsighted, he could make up for her shorings.


    Qiao An walked up to the teacher and thanked him respectfully. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ll leave the children with you. Sorry to trouble you.¡± She bowed to him.


    The teacher smiled at her. ¡°Qiao An, don¡¯t worry. With me around, nothing will happen to the babies.¡±


    Only then did Qiao An leave with Huo Xiaoran in relief.


    When they arrived at the Xiao family, there was a burst of rare harmoniousughter.


    When Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran entered, they saw a few authorities of the Xiao family surrounding Qianqian¡¯s family and chatting.


    As for Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An, they only nodded at them indifferently as a greeting.


    Qiao An clearly felt that the Xiao family valued honor and reputation and did not respect businessmen like Xiao Ran and Huo Zhou.


    Instead, they valued Qianqian¡¯s family, which was also a military family.


    Fortunately, Old Madam Huo doted on Xiao Ran and Qiao An. She waved at the two of them warmly. ¡°Xiaoran, Qiao An,e and sit beside Grandma.¡±


    Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran sat in front of Old Madam Huo.


    Old Madam Huo introduced Qiao An and Xiao Ran warmly. ¡°We have an important guest today. This is Qianqian. She¡¯s the overlord of the police academy. Her punches and kicks are very good. She¡¯s better than the boys in the police academy. Moreover, Qianqian has already achieved first-ss merit at such a young age.¡±


    Qiao An took the opportunity to size up Qian Qian and saw that her face was bruised. There were centipede-like scars on her facial features. Because it involved her skin, her facial features were deformed.


    At first nce, she really looked a little like the Qianqian she knew.


    However, Qiao An knew that she was definitely not Qianqian.


    ¡°Qianqian¡± was very embarrassed. She said shyly, ¡°I¡¯m just doing what I should do. It¡¯s not worth showing off.¡±


    The more humble she was, the more the elders of the Xiao family liked her.


    Old Master Xiao said, ¡°Qianqian is the light of the country. You are deserving of any honor. If our Xiao Ming can marry a wife like you, it will be his blessing. Qianqian, don¡¯t worry. Xiao Ming won¡¯t abandon you just because you¡¯re disfigured. If he dares to like the new and hate the old, I¡¯ll be the first to not let him off.¡±


    Qiao An looked down, thinking about how she was going to trip Qian Qian up and undo her fake mask.


    She decided to use the method of killing the enemy and harming herself to figure out her identity.


    Qiao An cleared her throat and said, ¡°Qianqian, what¡¯s wrong with your face?¡± Although she deliberately pretended to be very concerned about her, she had already lost her basic etiquette by poking at people¡¯s scars. As soon as she said this, the expressions of the elders of the Xiao family darkened.


    Qianqian pretended to be magnanimous. She touched her cheek and smiled. ¡°It was blown up.¡±


    Qiao An pointed at the very shallow but deliberate scars on her face. ¡°Why did those scars happen to explode?¡±


    Perhaps because Qiao An¡¯s question was sudden, Qianqian didn¡¯t think of how to answer her. She lowered her eyes and pretended to be sad.


    Qianqian¡¯s mother loved her daughter dearly and reprimanded Qiao An. ¡°Why are your words so ugly?¡±


    Qiao An was embarrassed.


    Huo Xiaoran quickly helped her out. ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood An¡¯an. She doesn¡¯t have any ill intentions. An¡¯an just got into a car ident and had a scar on her neck, but she had it treated sessfully with an ointment. Therefore, she just wants to understand Qianqian¡¯s pain so that she can make an urate rmendation.¡±


    Everyone fell silent at this.


    Qianqian¡¯s family looked very sad.


    They felt that Qianqian¡¯s face was too seriously injured. How could an ointment make a difference? It was clearly an excuse Huo Xiaoran made up.


    The Xiao family was very unhappy with Qiao An. Xiao Yue¡¯s father, Uncle Xiao, ordered his daughter, ¡°Yueyue, bring Qiao An to the back garden to see the flowers and nts.¡±


    This was a tant dismissal.


    Xiao Yue was already bored, so she quickly held Qiao An¡¯s hand and walked out.


    When they arrived at the back garden, Xiao Yue asked Qiao An in confusion, ¡°Sister Qiao An, how could you say that? Weren¡¯t you rubbing salt in her scars?¡±


    Qiao An was speechless.


    It seemed that Xiao Yue also liked Qianqian very much.


    However, the real Qianqian was so beautiful, brave, and kind. She was the embodiment of percfection. Who wouldn¡¯t like her?


    Qiao An looked at Xiao Yue and thought about it. Perhaps she could use Xiao Yue¡¯s mouth to send some news to Uncle Xiao.


    Qiao An organized her words. ¡°Yueyue, I didn¡¯t mean to. I just saw an article on a tform about a pair of twins who had been separated since they were young. After the sister died, the other sibling pretended to be the sister to take revenge on the parents who had abandoned her. So I asked a few more questions.¡±


    Xiao Yueughed out loud. ¡°I knew it. You¡¯re usually sharp. It turns out that our writer is starting to use her imagination again. However¡­¡±


    Xiao Yue changed the topic and said, ¡°This story is really simr to Sister Qianqian¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°In what way?¡± Qiao An asked excitedly.


    Xiao Yue said, ¡°A child was lost at Sister Qianqian¡¯s home, but it¡¯s not a twin. She¡¯s Sister Qianqian¡¯s sister. She was kidnapped when she was more than a year old. They haven¡¯t been able to find her for so many years. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s alive or dead.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s jaw dropped as she heard what Xiao Yue shared.


    No wonder this ¡°Qianqian¡± was rted to Qianqian¡¯s parents. Was she actually their biological daughter?


    However, since she was already Qianqian¡¯s sister, she could go home openly. Why pretend to be her sister?


    What was her motive?


    Qiao An was puzzled.


    During dinner, the servant came to call them.


    When Qiao An arrived at the dining room, she realized that the Xiao family had prepared two tables of delicious food. The elders were sitting at the table, and ¡°Qianqian¡± was forced to stay at their table.


    The old man said kindly, ¡°Qianqian, sit with us. You can tell us about your recent work.¡±


    Qiao An chose the seat closest to Qianqian and listened to their conversation.


    Her mind was not on her table at all.


    She heard Qianqian say very politely, ¡°How would I dare to show off in front of an expert? My achievements are not worth mentioning in front of you.¡±


    Uncle Xiaoughed loudly. ¡°You¡¯re too humble. When we were your age, we didn¡¯t have as many medals as you.¡±

 Chapter 377 - 377 Domineering Xiaoran

    377 Domineering Xiaoran


    Although the atmosphere was pleasant, they were talking about unimportant things. Just as Qiao An was about to give up, Qianqian suddenly changed the topic.


    ¡°Uncle, I heard from my father that you saw someone who looked like Brother Xiao Ming a few days ago. Where did you see him? What was he wearing?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s heart tightened.


    This question clearly revealed a grudge against Xiao Ming.


    Wouldn¡¯t Brother Xiao Ming be in danger?


    At this moment, Qiao An pulled Huo Xiaoran up and stuffed the wine ss into his hand. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, let¡¯s toast the elders.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was a little stunned, but looking at Qiao An¡¯s solemn expression, he guessed that there was a reason.


    He stood up and cooperated with Qiao An toe to Old Master Xiao. ¡°Grandpa, An¡¯an and I are used to being carefree. We might not be strict enough with the Xiao family¡¯s military style. Old Master, please forgive me.¡±


    Old Master Xiao looked at Xiao Ran steadily. The light in his eyes was very faint. This was unlike how he regarded the others. When it came to thetter, it was aplicated look of reverence, ttery, or awe.


    Huo Xiaoran probably didn¡¯t want anything from him, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t have the intention to tter him. And his condemnation of Qiao An just now had made this kid take it seriously, so he wouldn¡¯t respect him.


    In this way, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s indifferent gaze was understandable. In this case, it was probably not his intention to toast him.


    Old Master Xiao had sharp eyes and could see through people. No one could hide from him. He quickly shifted his probing gaze to Qiao An.


    Did Qiao An encourage Huo Xiaoran to toast?


    Her intentions were definitely not simple. It should be vanity. No woman could probably resist the temptation of power. Qiao An probably liked power. That was what he thought, but when he saw the shadow in Qiao An¡¯s eyes, he felt he was wrong.


    The child seemed troubled.


    ¡°Qiao An, let¡¯s do a toast too?¡± In order to better understand Qiao An¡¯s inner world, he decided to induce her to speak.


    Qiao An said, ¡°I¡¯ll borrow this ss of wine to wish you good health and evesting youth.¡±


    Old Master Xiaoughed loudly. ¡°I like it.¡±


    Qiao An sincerely blessed him because she understood the difficulties of the ani-narcotics profession. A wise general like Old Master Xiao was the wealth of the country.


    Huo Xiaoran pulled Qiao An and toasted everyone.


    When it was Qianqian¡¯s turn, Qianqian suddenly looked at Qiao An and said, ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen you somewhere before?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    However, she remained calm and said, ¡°Sister Qianqian, you¡¯re joking. You¡¯re busy every day, while I¡¯m idle. How can our lives intersect?¡±


    Qianqian sized Qiao An up without blinking. ¡°I¡¯ve really seen you before. That green train. Do you remember it?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s palms sweated slightly. Was this woman also on the green train back then?


    Then her identity was very likely to be¡­


    Qianqian was already dead. This woman was ambivalent.


    However, because she was disfigured, Qianqian could not equate her appearance with any of the women in the train.


    Qiao An was nervous, slightly dazed by the woman¡¯s probing. She wondered if she had really recognized her. She wondered how many secrets she knew about her and Qianqian.


    Her thoughts were in turmoil.


    At this moment, Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Sister Qianqian, my An¡¯an got into a car ident a few years ago. She can¡¯t remember what happened two years ago.¡±


    Shock shed across Qianqian¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°So that¡¯s it?¡±


    Qiao An heaved a sigh of relief and thought to herself, Fortunately, she brought Huo Xiaoran along.


    Huo Xiaoran quietly held Qiao An¡¯s hand. Feeling the coldness in her palm, Huo Xiaoran held her hand tightly.


    Then, he started to y the main role and asked Qianqian, ¡°Sister Qianqian, I¡¯m very sorry that I couldn¡¯t protect my An¡¯an well those few years. I want to know what happened to her those few years. Why can¡¯t she remember what happened in those two years? I wonder if Sister Qianqian can tell me something?¡±


    Qianqian looked at Qiao An doubtfully. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ll talk to you slowly when I¡¯m free.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran couldn¡¯t wait to say, ¡°There¡¯s no time like the present. Sister, why don¡¯t you gather with us after dinner tonight?¡±


    Unable to dissuade him, Qianqian replied perfunctorily, ¡°Okay.¡±


    However, after dinner, Qianqian picked up a call.


    Then, she said to Huo Xiaoran apologetically, ¡°Xiaoran, let¡¯s talk next time. I encountered a sudden situation. I have to go over and deal with it quickly.¡±


    ¡°Go, go,¡± Uncle Xiao urged.


    Qianqian left quickly.


    Her parents were old friends with the Xiao family, so they stayed for a few days.


    The elders chatted happily while Qiao An sat quietly at the side. From time to time, she would whisper to Huo Xiaoran, her voice soft and her actions intimate. This kind of public disy of affection was a little improper in the eyes of the Xiao family elders.


    ¡°Is she Qiao An?¡± At this moment, Qianqian¡¯s mother suddenly mentioned her name.


    Qiao An jolted and pulled herself together.


    ¡°I heard from someone that Xiao Ming and Qiao An are a little close. Could it be that Qiao An is the reason why Xiao Ming came home sote to propose marriage?¡±


    That was pretty straightforward.


    She clearly suspected that Qiao An and Xiao Ming were having an affair.


    Qiao An closed her eyes. With her fiery temper, she would have retorted.


    But this time, she kept thinking of Qianqian¡¯s tragic face. Thinking that Qianqian could endure that inhuman torture, so what if she suffered a little?


    However, Huo Xiaoran was very unhappy. His face was drooping and he was very angry.


    Qiao An held Xiaoran¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°Auntie, who did you hear this from?¡±


    She nced at Huo Zhou.


    An unnatural expression shed across Huo Zhou¡¯s face.


    Instead of being angry, Qiao An smiled. ¡°Cousin likes Qianqian and can¡¯t wait to stuff a few more women on Brother Xiao Ming. Only then will he have a chance to get his sweetheart?¡±


    These words made Huo Zhou blush.


    Huo Xiaoran red fiercely at Huo Zhou, also ming him.


    Qianqian¡¯s mother said, ¡°We watched this child grow up. How can I not know if he¡¯s lying? However, Qiao An, I¡¯ve heard many exciting rumors about you. You must have some means to turn from the bottom to Mrs. Huo.¡±


    Although Qiao An had a bad temper, she was still thin-skinned. How could she not tell that Qianqian¡¯s mother was mocking her?


    However, she tried her best to endure.


    However, Huo Xiaoran couldn¡¯t stand it. He suddenly stood up. ¡°Madam, it¡¯s not up to you to criticize my An¡¯an.¡±

 Chapter 378 - 378 Xiao Ran’s Grudge

    378 Xiao Ran¡¯s Grudge


    Old Madam Huo immediately reprimanded Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Xiaoran, how dare you be so rude to Auntie?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°She was disrespectful to my An¡¯an first.¡±


    Qiao An looked terrible too. More urately, she looked very embarrassed. But she tried to endure it.


    She secretly thought, My grievances are really nothingpared to the humiliation of Xiao Ming brother and Sister Qianqian.


    Huo Xiaoran red fiercely at the culprit, Huo Zhou, then pulled Qiao An away. ¡°An¡¯an, let¡¯s go.¡±


    After Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran left, the atmosphere in the hall instantly became a little awkward. Qianqian¡¯s mother probably didn¡¯t expect that her mocking of Qiao An would arouse Huo Xiaoran¡¯s anger. As for Huo Xiaoran, he looked like a gentle boy but had thrown etiquette to the back of his mind for Qiao An. He left with Qiao An just like that.


    She nced at Old Madam Huo in shame. Old Madam Huo might not treat her granddaughter-inw, Qiao An well, as an outsider, but she must love her grandson.


    After she angered Huo Xiaoran away, Old Madam Huo¡¯s expression turned ugly.


    Old Master Huo doted on his grandson. He stood up and hurriedly bade farewell to the Xiao family¡¯s master with a cold expression. ¡°I still have something on. I¡¯ll leave first. You guys take your time to chat.¡±


    Old Madam Huo quickly ran after him. The originally lively family gathering parted on bad terms.


    Qianqian¡¯s father condemned his wife. ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. No matter what Qiao An did in the past, she¡¯s Xiaoran¡¯s lover now. She gave birth to Xiaoran¡¯s children. You have to give her the dignity of Madam Huo. But you offended the entire Huo family with just a few words.¡±


    Qianqian¡¯s mother did not expect Huo Xiaoran to protect Qiao An to this extent, nor did she expect Old Master Huo to dote on Huo Xiaoran so much. She had opened a gap in the butterfly effect and implicated arge family.


    She said guiltily, ¡°I was just talking. I don¡¯t really look down on her.¡±


    Old Master Xiaoforted her kindly. ¡°Qianqian¡¯s mother, don¡¯t me yourself. I¡¯ve dealt with that Qiao An before. She¡¯s deep-hearted and not as innocent as she looks. You¡¯re just telling the truth. I don¡¯t me you.¡±


    Only then did Qianqian¡¯s mother feel relieved.


    Unexpectedly, Old Madam Xiao was angry and reprimanded her husband fiercely. ¡°If you don¡¯t like Xiaoran and Qiao An, why did you ask the servants to invite them over? If theye over, you¡¯ll put on a cold face. They¡¯re also dragons and phoenixes among men. How can they tolerate you? You¡¯re clearly looking down on the younger generation, but you¡¯ve hurt my sister and brother-inw¡¯s heart. Is the rtionship between our Xiao and Huo families going to be broken?¡±


    When Old Master Xiao was young, he had served the country and the people, but he owed his wife a lot. He was very strict in front of outsiders, but he had no backbone in front of his wife.


    He immediately apologized with a smile. ¡°Madam, calm down. I know I didn¡¯t do it well. I¡¯ll apologize to Brother-inw next time.¡±


    Only then did Old Madam Xiao give up. This was because the conflict between the Xiao family and the Huo family was neither big nor small. However, the three of them were flustered.


    Among them, Huo Zhou was the most ufortable. Because he was the one who caused the trouble. In order to repair the estrangement in everyone¡¯s hearts, Huo Zhou decided to talk to Huo Xiaoran.


    However, Huo Xiaoran held a grudge and did not see him for a few days.


    Old Madam Huo wanted to see a few cute grandchildren, but Huo Xiaoran did not give her a chance. He hired a nanny and bodyguards for the children. He would pick the child up himself these few days. If he was too busy, there would naturally be bodyguards and drivers to pick the child up.


    Old Madam Huo felt uneasy when she saw Xiaoran make such a big scene.


    She asked the old man for help. ¡°Old Master, do you think Xiaoran has a problem with me?¡±


    Old Master Huo said, ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how much Xiaoran treasures Qiao An. How can Xiaoran not be angry that Qianqian¡¯s mother humiliated Qiao An like this? Not only did you not help Xiaoran, but you even med Xiaoran. Xiaoran and Qiao An came to visit and didn¡¯t do anything, but they ended up being abandoned by everyone. You¡¯ve disappointed Xiaoran.¡±


    The old madam sighed. ¡°Sigh, I just respect the Xiao and Lu families for being heroic families.¡±


    The old man said, ¡°Sigh, they¡¯re all good men with iron hearts. I respect them for that. But Qianqian¡¯s mother loves her daughter so much that she¡¯s indeed a little harsh with her words¡­¡±


    He gathered all his dissatisfaction in a sigh.


    Old Madam Huo said anxiously, ¡°Hubby, do you think Xiaoran will sever his ties with me just because he has something against me like his mother?¡±


    Old Master Huo stopped what he was doing.


    He also became anxious. ¡°Aiya, Xiaoran¡¯s personality is really simr to his mother¡¯s. Back then, Ping¡¯er ran away from home after arguing with you and didn¡¯t return until she died. When ites to Xiaoran, don¡¯t¡­¡±


    The old man couldn¡¯t continue. He picked up his coat from the sofa and walked out. ¡°I have to find Xiaoran and resolve the knot in his heart. Otherwise, he¡¯ll be estranged from us.¡±


    The olddy sat on the sofa uneasily. At this moment, she wished she could cut off her tongue.


    When Old Master Huo went to Xiaoran¡¯s courtyard, he bumped into Huo Zhou.


    ¡°Zhou Zhou. Where are you going?¡±


    Huo Zhou looked dejected. ¡°Grandpa, Xiaoran has been angry with me recently. He won¡¯t see me no matter what. I feel terrible.¡±


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have leaked Qiao An¡¯s unusual rtionship with Xiao Ming.¡±


    Old Master Huo patted his back and said leisurely, ¡°You, you treat Xiaoran as a biological brother, but you don¡¯t understand that husband and wife are of the same root. Xiaoran and Qiao An are joined at the hip. By damaging Qiao An¡¯s reputation, you¡¯ve naturally hurt Xiaoran.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I understand.¡±


    Old Master Huo said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see them.¡±


    When they arrived at Huo Xiaoran¡¯s house, they realized that Huo Xiaoran¡¯s door lock had changed. His defense was many levels higher.


    Moreover, there were a few valiant bodyguards standing at the door. They looked around warily.


    When Huo Zhou saw this, he immediately lowered his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. It¡¯s obvious that Xiaoran wants to sever ties with us.¡±


    Old Master Huo¡¯s mood was solemn. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±


    When they arrived at the door, the bodyguard told them, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, CEO Huo hasn¡¯t been receiving visitors recently.¡±


    Huo Zhou said impatiently, ¡°Go and tell him that Grandpa specially came to visit him. How can he reject Grandpa?¡±


    The bodyguard didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Please go back.¡±


    Huo Zhou was furious and shouted, ¡°Huo Xiaoran, do you have to be so petty? I admit that I did something wrong, but I also apologized to you. Do you have to hold a grudge for so long?¡±

 Chapter 379 - 379 Brotherly Help

    379 Brotherly Help


    Huo Xiaoran pushed open the door to the balcony on the second floor and looked down at the door.


    Huo Zhou saw Huo Xiaoran and said, ¡°Xiaoran, we¡¯re brothers. Do you have to argue over such a small matter?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re really good. You stabbed my wife in the back for someone else¡¯s woman.¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°I was just anxious and identally exposed Qiao An and Xiao Ming¡¯s rtionship. I regretted it as soon as I finished speaking. Really.¡±


    When Qiao An heard Huo Zhou and Old Master Huo¡¯s voices, she quickly ran out and opened the door for them.


    Huo Zhou was a little embarrassed and didn¡¯t dare to look at Qiao An.


    Qiao An didn¡¯t take it personally. She just served them drinks.


    Old Master Huo stared at Qiao An. In order to ease the conflict between the young people, Old Master Huo said, ¡°An¡¯an, I brought Huo Zhou here. If you¡¯re unhappy, feel free to scold him.¡±


    Huo Zhou was also discerning and immediately echoed, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I didn¡¯t do well. My mouth is broken. Qiao An, I apologize to you.¡±


    Qiao An really didn¡¯t mind, but Huo Zhou¡¯s mouth wasn¡¯t tight. Otherwise, who knew how much trouble he would cause in the future? She said, ¡°Cousin, on the ount that you helped Brother Xiaoran get out of trouble in the past, I won¡¯t mind. But there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±


    Huo Zhou nced at the stairs guiltily and said, ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯ve forgiven me, but Xiaoran hasn¡¯t. I only have this one brother. I don¡¯t want to break up with him. Moreover, he¡¯s my savior.¡±


    Qiao An smiled faintly. ¡°Cousin, I¡¯ll call him down.¡±


    Then Qiao An headed upstairs while Huo Zhou waited uneasily.


    Old Master Huo saw Huo Zhou¡¯s distracted look and teased, ¡°You asked for it.¡±


    The old man took the opportunity to reprimand Huo Zhou. ¡°I originally thought that you were career-minded, so you didn¡¯t focus on your personal feelings. But I never expected that the reason you didn¡¯t find a girlfriend for so many years was because you had someone in your heart.¡±


    ¡°Why do you have to like Lu Qianqian? She¡¯s taken and loves Xiao Ming.¡±


    Huo Zhou was very depressed about this unrequited crush.


    Upstairs, Qiao An persuaded Xiao Ran, who was still angry. ¡°Are you really going to ignore Huo Zhou for the rest of your life?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said angrily, ¡°This guy is very despicable. In order to protect his goddess¡¯ image, he destroyed the reputation of my goddess. Which eye of his saw you and Xiao Ming having an affair? He made something out of nothing. I¡¯m so angry.¡±


    Qiao An held Xiao Ran¡¯s trembling hand andforted her. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I was divorced and jumped off a building and even had children outside of marriage. It¡¯s reasonable for them to be biased against me. However, Cousin has treated you well. All these years, when I wasn¡¯t by your side, it was Cousin who supported you. If this favor is lost because of me, I will feel very uneasy and feel guilty towards you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran held Qiao An¡¯s face. ¡°Silly girl, why are you only thinking about others? You¡¯ve suffered so much.¡±


    Qiao An hugged him. ¡°Probably all my tribtions are for the heavens to reward me with you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled.


    The two of them walked down hand in hand. When Huo Zhou saw Huo Xiaoran, he jumped up nervously.


    ¡°Xiaoran, I¡­¡±


    Huo Xiaoran walked over and sat beside Huo Zhou very naturally. However, his beautiful eyes were a little cunning.


    ¡°How long have you liked Lu Qianqian?¡± Huo Xiaoran asked.


    Huo Zhou¡¯s ears turned red as he said shyly, ¡°I liked her since junior high.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at his young and innocent appearance and knew that this rtionship had a deep impact on Huo Zhou.


    ¡°What do you like about her?¡±


    ¡°I was weak at that time and was often bullied by my ssmates. It was Sister Qianqian who helped me chase away those ssmates who bullied me.¡± When Huo Zhou mentioned his first love, his eyes flickered.


    Huo Xiaoran frowned. Huo Zhou liked Qianqian¡¯s character, and character was the most difficult thing to change. Moreover, Qianqian¡¯s character as a hero became more and more glorious as time passed. No wonder Huo Zhou was deeply involved.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°If you like her, you should respect her choice.¡±


    Huo Zhou became excited. ¡°If Brother Xiao Ming was still that positive youth, I would never reveal my thoughts. But as you can see, Xiao Ming has been idle and involved in shady things. He¡¯s long not worthy of Qianqian.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nced at Qiao An with helplessness in his eyes. Huo Zhou was too persistent.


    Old Master Huo sighed. ¡°As expected of our Huo family¡¯s love.¡± His tone was half proud and half helpless.


    Qiao An tugged at Huo Xiaoran¡¯s sleeve and gave him a meaningful look.


    Then Qiao An did the opposite. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, we all know the pain of liking someone but not being able to get her. Since Cousin likes Sister Qianqian and Xiao Ming can¡¯t help, let¡¯s help him pursue Sister Qianqian.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s suggestion gave Huo Zhou hope.


    Huo Xiaoran sighed uncontrobly. She was clearly pushing Huo Zhou into the fire.


    However, Qiao An¡¯s intentions were obvious. She wanted Huo Zhou to be her spy and monitor the fake ¡°Qianqian¡±.


    Xiaoran¡¯s selfishness was ovee by justice, and he finally chose to stand on Qiao An¡¯s side.


    He looked at Huo Zhou and announced, ¡°I support you chasing Qianqian.¡±


    Huo Zhou was a little excited.


    Qiao An took advantage of the situation. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, you¡¯re experienced in love. You have to pay more attention to Cousin.¡±


    Xiao Ran was very aggrieved. ¡°I¡¯ve only had one girlfriend. In what way am I experienced in love?¡±


    Qiao An raised two fingers.


    Huo Xiaoran said dejectedly, ¡°Lu Mo counts?¡±


    Qiao An teased him. ¡°You almost married her, so can¡¯t she be considered a girlfriend?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was speechless.


    Huo Xiaoran knew what Qiao An was thinking and went with the flow. ¡°Zhou Zhou, let¡¯s go to the back garden. I¡¯ll give you half an acre of my rose fields. Give Qianqian a bouquet every day. I guarantee you¡¯ll get the beauty.¡±


    Qiao An was pleasantly surprised by Huo Xiaoran¡¯s suggestion. This way, Huo Zhou would have to travel between Qianqian and them every day. He was their best intelligence agent.


    It had to be said that Huo Xiaoran really knew Qiao An too well.


    Huo Zhou did not realize that he was walking into a trap step by step. At this moment, he was a moth chasing fire.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Huo Zhou followed Huo Xiaoran to the back garden.


    Only the old man and Qiao An were left in the lobby.


    The old man looked at Qiao An steadily and said appreciatively, ¡°An¡¯an, how did you make these brothers bury the hatchet?¡±


    Qiao An smiled openly. ¡°I just told Brother Xiaoran that I¡¯ll feel guilty if I make him lose his best brother.¡±


    Old Master Huo was shocked by Qiao An¡¯s words.

 Chapter 380 - 380 Huo Zhou’s Secret Love

    380 Huo Zhou¡¯s Secret Love


    How many families had their families separated because of misunderstandings?


    However, Qiao An¡¯s strategic vision made him feel that she was very rare.


    ¡°An¡¯an, it¡¯s the Huo family¡¯s happiness to have a daughter-inw like you.¡±


    Qiao An said shyly, ¡°Grandpa, you tter me. In fact, it¡¯s my blessing to marry into the Huo family. At least the Huo family doesn¡¯t despise me for having aplicated marriage history.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s humble attitudeforted the old man.


    He was relieved. He stood up and bade farewell. ¡°An¡¯an, bring Xiaoran over to visit your grandmother when you¡¯re free.¡±


    Qiao An was stunned.


    The olddy was probably still a little concerned about not siding with Xiaoran that day and making her leave angrily.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    In the backyard, Huo Zhou looked at the blooming roses incredulously.


    ¡°Xiaoran, did you nt these?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Huo Zhou sighed. ¡°For Qiao An, is there anything you can¡¯t do?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°An¡¯an is worth it.¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Xiaoran, are you really not curious about what Qiao An experienced when she disappeared?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Huo Zhou with a stern gaze. ¡°I only know that if I hadn¡¯t trusted Lu Mo blindly and if I had been brave enough back then, Qiao An wouldn¡¯t have been sent far away by Li Changhai. Huo Zhou, I don¡¯t have the right to condemn Qiao An¡¯s past, because if it weren¡¯t for me, she could have lived carefreely. She wouldn¡¯t have met the wolf Li Zecheng, and she wouldn¡¯t have met the scheming Lu Mo.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran closed his eyes in pain.


    A hint of understanding sympathy appeared on Huo Zhou¡¯s face.


    ¡°Xiaoran, you don¡¯t mind because you love her enough. But to outsiders, Qiao An is very mysterious. Her mystery is terrifying.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Huo Zhou, to me, Qiao An is like Qianqian in your heart.¡±


    Huo Zhou nodded. ¡°I understand. I won¡¯t target her anymore.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Pick roses for your Sister Qianqian?¡±


    Huo Zhou said excitedly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll ept it?¡±


    Huo Zhou came to the flower field and picked eleven roses.


    Huo Xiaoran thought for a moment and picked nine roses.


    When they went ashore, Huo Zhou asked him, ¡°Xiaoran, are these for Qiao An?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Huo Zhou teased, ¡°You¡¯re already an old couple. Why are you still so ritualistic?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I didn¡¯t have the chance to dote on her in the past. Now, I have to make it up to her.¡±


    ¡°So how many did you pick?¡±


    ¡°Nine. I just want to be with An¡¯an forever.¡±


    Huo Zhou looked envious. ¡°I¡¯m really envious of you. You can love without restraint.¡±


    When the two of them arrived at the front yard, Qiao An was already waiting for them at the intersection. Seeing the flowers in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s hand, Qiao An smiled brightly.


    Huo Xiaoran handed the rose bouquet to her. ¡°An¡¯an, here.¡±


    Qiao An kissed his cheek. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, thank you.¡±


    Qiao An looked at Huo Zhou again and asked him, ¡°Are you sure? Are you really going to woo Sister Qianqian?¡±


    Huo Zhou nodded.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Cousin, the person you liked back then had given you beautiful memories. Time changes a person. If you approach her this time and realize that Sister Qianqian is no longer the person you like, you have to know when to stop.¡±


    ¡°Just like back then, I smashed into Li Zecheng¡¯s marriage castle with my enthusiasm. In the end, I didn¡¯t know how to stop and was injured all over.¡±


    Huo Zhou didn¡¯t understand that Qiao An was giving him a warning. He only felt that Qiao An¡¯s disheartened words made his heart pound.


    Huo Xiaoran patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Go.¡±


    Huo Zhou left hopefully. Qiao An watched his healthy pace and said, ¡°I hope he would not be hurt by love.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran held her waist and walked into the room.


    He made Qiao An a cup of flower tea and saw that Qiao An had been daydreaming.


    ¡°An¡¯an, why are you so worried?¡± he asked with concern.


    Qiao An felt guilty. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, am I being cruel to Cousin by doing this?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°He has to hit a wall to know that Qianqian is no longer what he likes. I hope that he can achieve enlightenment after this andpletely pull his feelings away from Qianqian.¡±


    Qiao Any in his arms and sighed.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, you don¡¯t know how good Qianqian is. If you¡¯ve seen her, you know why Huo Zhou is so infatuated and stubborn.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how good she is, I know how good you are. An¡¯an, in this world, no amount of Qianqian can save me. Only you are my light.¡±


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, beauty is in the eye of the beholder.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An¡¯s gentle eyes. He knew best that her beauty was never limited to her appearance. Since she was young, she had always been a kind, righteous, and sympathetic girl.


    It was just that others did not know how good she was.


    After Huo Zhou left Xiaoran¡¯s residence, he called Qianqian.


    When the call went through, his heart suddenly pounded. He was nervous, like an inexperienced child. At this moment, he regretted not bringing Huo Xiaoran out to help him.


    The call went through. Huo Zhou asked Qianqian, ¡°Sister Qianqian, it¡¯s Zhou Zhou. Where are you? I want to see you.¡±


    ¡°Lu Qianqian¡± was still very surprised to receive Huo Zhou¡¯s call. However, she could tell that Huo Zhou had a good impression of Qianqian.


    She had no reason to reject Huo Zhou¡¯s approach. After all, Huo Zhou was close to Huo Xiaoran, and Qiao An was Huo Xiaoran¡¯s woman.


    This was her bridge to getting close to Qiao An.


    ¡°I¡¯m on Bino Road. I just got off work. Come over.¡±


    Lu Qianqian¡¯s gentleness warmed Huo Zhou¡¯s heart.


    Huo Zhou stepped on the elerator and sped up to where Qianqian was.


    ¡°Sister Qianqian, this is for you.¡± He pushed open the car door and walked towards Qianqian. He handed the bright rose in his hand to Qianqian.


    Qian Qian hesitated momentarily and said, ¡°Zhou Zhou, do you know what roses mean?¡±


    Huo Zhou nodded.


    Qianqian looked at his sad expression and suddenly smiled. ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t argue with children.¡± Then, she took the flowers readily.


    Huo Zhou was a little confused. She had the intention to refuse and took the rose. What was she thinking?


    ¡°Sister Qianqian, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like that.¡±


    Huo Zhou and Lu Qianqian arrived at a high-end restaurant. However, at the door, they bumped into Xiao Ming.

 Chapter 381 - 381 Hunter and Wolf

    381 Hunter and Wolf


    Trantor: As Studios


    Editor: As Studios


    Xiao Ming was very thin and looked very haggard. But his eyes were like stars in the night, bright and brilliant.


    He stopped Lu Qianqian and Huo Zhou and said slyly, ¡°Qianqian, are you dating him?¡±


    Qianqian looked at Xiao Ming in surprise and said, ¡°Brother Xiao Ming, why are you here?¡±


    Xiao Ming grinned evilly. ¡°Can I not witness my girlfriend meeting another man in private?¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiao Ming, don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Lu Qianqian¡¯s words were filled with impatience.


    ¡°Why? Are you impatient with me because you have a new lover?¡± Xiao Ming pestered.


    Huo Zhou was exasperated. He pushed Xiao Ming away and taught him a lesson. ¡°Brother Xiao Ming, look at you now. You don¡¯t even look half human. Do you think you can still give Sister Qianqian happiness? If you really love Sister Qianqian, you should let her off.¡±


    Xiao Ming looked at Huo Zhou with a cynical attitude. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you like her?¡±


    Huo Zhou was slightly stunned.


    He used to follow the dogma of not taking his friend¡¯s wife, so he kept this love deep in his heart. But now, seeing how depraved Xiao Ming was, he didn¡¯t want Qianqian to marry such a useless man.


    So he bravely confessed his heart. ¡°Yes, I like Sister Qianqian. Brother Xiao Ming, I know it¡¯s immoral for me to do this. If you were a little more promising, I wouldn¡¯t have shown my love. But you¡¯re too disappointing. You¡¯re giving Sister Qianqian happiness, so I have to stand up and protect her.¡±


    Xiao Ming looked at Huo Zhou steadily. Huo Zhou¡¯s feelings for Qianqian were suppressed and restrained. However, his Qianqian would never know Huo Zhou¡¯s thoughts.


    This would be Huo Zhou¡¯s regret.


    Xiao Ming turned to look at ¡°Lu Qianqian.¡± ¡°What about you? Do you really like him?¡±


    Lu Qianqian looked a little unnatural. ¡°Brother Xiao Ming, you¡¯re clearly the one who doesn¡¯t want to marry me.¡±


    Xiao Ming said without thinking, ¡°I do.¡±


    Huo Zhou looked at Lu Qianqian in shock. Her choice did not surprise him at all, but his heart ached for her.


    ¡°Sister Qianqian, you have to consider carefully. Look at him now. How can he still be a man?¡± Huo Zhou was indescribably disappointed in Xiao Ming.


    Xiao Ming mocked Huo Zhou as a victor. ¡°Brat, you saw it, right? Qianqian and I are a match made in heaven. No matter what, I won¡¯t be separated from her. Give up.¡±


    Qianqian walked up to Xiao Ming and said, ¡°Brother Xiao Ming, will youe home with me?¡±


    Xiao Ming looked at her deeply, an obscure smile appearing in his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back. My uncle and my grandfather want to skin me alive. If I go back, they¡¯ll definitely shoot me.¡±


    Qianqian begged, ¡°Brother Xiao Ming, you¡¯re their child. Even if they expect better from you, they won¡¯t kill you. At most, they¡¯ll send you to a drug rehabilitation center. Just listen to their arrangements and transform yourself well. You¡¯ll be a new person in the future.¡±


    Xiao Ming looked at Lu Qianqian warily. ¡°I¡¯m not going back.¡±


    Lu Qianqian quickly grabbed his wrist. ¡°You have to return. This is an order.¡±


    Xiao Ming looked at her hand. It was gloved, but her ruthlessness towards him made one fact extremely clear to him.


    His Qianqian wouldn¡¯t bear to subdue him so brutally.


    The woman in front of him was not Qianqian. However, Qianqian¡¯s sister had been missing for many years.


    Xiao Ming backhanded her and broke free. Then he ran.


    ¡°Qianqian, wait for me. I¡¯lle back and marry you.¡±


    A hint of confusion shed across Lu Qianqian¡¯s eyes. She had used all her strength to catch him just now, but he still escaped.

 Chapter 382 - 382 Cipher, Xiao Ran’s Father

    382 Cipher, Xiao Ran¡¯s Father


    Qiao An was so touched that she cried.


    Then, Qiao An showed Huo Xiaoran the anonymous message she had received. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, can you help me decipher this?¡±


    When Huo Xiaoran saw those strange symbols, his eyes revealed a shocked glint.


    ¡°An¡¯an, who sent you this message?¡± Huo Xiaoran asked excitedly.


    Qiao An saw Huo Xiaoran¡¯s abnormality and said, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, have you seen them before?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nodded excitedly. ¡°Yes. I saw a book of ciphers in my mother¡¯s belongings.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°What a coincidence? Then you must be able to decipher what they mean?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at the characters and recalled countless evenings when he was young. Hey on his mother¡¯s knee and listened to her talk about these ciphers in a gentle voice.


    ¡°Xiaoran, these ciphers form a love letter from Daddy to Mommy. He said that he is the wind and Mommy is the tree. He is the stream and Mommy is the river. He is the eagle and Mommy is the endless grasnd. It turns out that at that time, he made up his mind to leave Mommy¡­¡±


    Those memories were filled with gentleness


    Butter, Daddy never returned.


    Mommy ended her life. And the ciphers at home disappeared.


    After all these years, he¡¯dpletely forgotten about the ciphers. He didn¡¯t expect to see it again.


    He thought back to the codes he¡¯d memorized as a child, trying to decipher them.


    Soon, Huo Xiaoran opened his eyes and had an answer. ¡°Give the list to Falcon.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Falcon? Who¡¯s Falcon?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran asked Qiao An excitedly, ¡°An¡¯an, who sent you the message?¡±


    ¡°It should be Lone Wolf.¡±


    Qiao An looked at Huo Xiaoran and woke up.


    ¡°You said your mother has the cipher script too?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nodded. ¡°An¡¯an, Lone Wolf has some history with my mother. Perhaps he¡¯s my father.¡±


    Qiao An was puzzled. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Brother Xiaoran, Lone Wolf is the person who saved me in the train. He¡¯s Brother Xiao Ming.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was puzzled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go meet him.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Qiao An stayed at home while Huo Xiaoran came to the courtyard.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Xiao Ming hanging. Xiao Yue¡¯s father had whipped Xiao Ming with his belt. Xiao Ming wascerated and dying.


    Xiao Yue cried at the side. ¡°Dad, I beg you, don¡¯t hit Brother.¡±


    Huo Zhou also tried his best to hold Mr. Xiao¡¯s hand, but he was too strong. Huo Zhou could not suppress him at all.


    On the other hand, Lu Qianqian looked at Xiao Ming coldly. She had no sympathy for Xiao Ming¡¯s tragic encounter.


    asionally, she would say sarcastically, ¡°Brother Xiao Ming, we trusted you so much. We believed that you were a good man loyal to the party and the people. But in the end, you betrayed the people. I¡¯m disappointed in you.¡±


    Xiao Ming¡¯s eyes were cold and defiant


    His attitude angered Mr. Xiao.


    ¡°Xiao Ming, how can you let your dead father down?¡±


    The belt was raised mercilessly and fell.


    Huo Xiaoran strode forward and held Mr. Xiao¡¯s hand. Mr. Xiao was extremely strong, but Huo Xiaoran seemed to be on par with him.


    Mr. Xiao looked at Huo Xiaoran with admiration in his eyes.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Father Bo Xiao, you¡¯ll kill him like this. It¡¯s illegal to kill him. Are you willing to shame the Xiao family?¡±


    Mr. Xiao woke up from his anger.


    He dropped his belt and looked at Xiao Ming, who was curled up on the ground and trembling.


    Then, he closed his eyes in despair. ¡°Xiaoran is right, Xiao Ming. I have no right to humiliate you. However, as your guardian, I¡¯m heartbroken to see you so depraved. After your injuries heal, I¡¯ll send you to a drug rehabilitation center.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Mr. Xiao with a smile. ¡°Uncle, perhaps I have a way topletely make him quit drugs.¡±


    How could it be easy for an ordinary person to quit drugs?


    However, Xiao Ming¡¯s willpower was so tenacious. He also hated drugs. Xiao Ran believed that with some acupuncture control, he could cut off his addiction.


    Mr. Xiao was very happy to hear this.


    ¡°Xiaoran, you were once an outstanding doctor. Do you really have a way to detoxify this kid?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at the dying Xiao Ming and said, ¡°Before you detoxify, you have to heal his injuries, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Carry him to the bed. I¡¯ll check his wound.¡±


    Then, the servants carried Xiao Ming back to the bed in the bedroom and Huo Xiaoran walked into the bedroom. However, Huo Zhou, Lu Qianqian, and Xiao Yue followed closely behind.


    Before Huo Xiaoran checked Xiao Ming¡¯s injuries, he began to take off Xiao Ming¡¯s clothes and pants.


    Xiao Yue cried out in shock, ¡°Aiya, Cousin, are you going to take off his pants?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled evilly. ¡°I thought you were all the closest to him. There¡¯s no need to be embarrassed.¡±


    Xiao Yue said, ¡°Men and women shouldn¡¯t be so intimate.¡± She pulled Lu Qianqian out.


    Huo Xiaoran smiled smugly.


    Xiao Ming looked at Huo Xiaoran. Although his entire body hurt, his head remained absolutely clear.


    He could tell that Huo Xiaoran had deliberately sent Lu Qianqian away. Therefore, Qiao An had most likely told Huo Xiaoran that Lu Qianqian was an imposter.


    Moreover, Xiaoran knew more.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s hand wandered around Xiao Ming¡¯s body bit by bit. ¡°Xiao Ming, don¡¯t hold back where you¡¯re in pain. Shout. Let me know your injuries.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Xiao Ming said hoarsely.


    However, when Huo Xiaoran¡¯s finger touched his wound, he still sat steadily without any reaction.


    Huo Xiaoran frowned. ¡°I suspect your nervous system is damaged.¡±


    When Huo Zhou heard this, his eyes were filled with sympathy.


    ¡°Brother Xiao Ming, how did this happen?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran deliberately teased him. ¡°Isn¡¯t that better? If he¡¯s injured, don¡¯t you have anyone topete with you for Lu Qianqian?¡±


    Xiao Ming said, ¡°Am I the kind of person to kick someone when they¡¯re down? Besides, Sister Qianqian likes him. She rejected my confessionst night.¡± Xiao Ming was hurt.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Don¡¯t be depressed. In my opinion, Xiao Ming is already crippled. His nervous system has suffered irreversible damage. He might have to spend the rest of his life in bed.¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s heart ached.


    ¡°Xiaoran, you¡¯re the strongest doctor in the neurosurgery department. Can¡¯t you save him?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°He can¡¯t be treated.¡±


    Huo Zhou sighed heavily.


    Xiao Ming looked at Huo Xiaoran spouting nonsense in all seriousness. There was nothing wrong with his nervous system. He could feel all the pain. It was just that his tolerance for pain was extraordinary.


    ¡°Zhou Zhou, go to my house and get my medical kit.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Huo Zhou did not suspect anything and turned to leave.


    When he opened the door, Huo Xiaoran saw Lu Qianqian eavesdropping on the door from the corner of his eye.


    Huo Xiaoran suddenly stood up and walked away, revealing Xiao Ming¡¯s naked appearance. It was then that Lu Qianqian closed the door awkwardly.

 Chapter 383 - 383 Boundless Love, Disregarding Life and Death

    383 Boundless Love, Disregarding Life and Death


    At this moment, Huo Xiaoran lowered his voice and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°Is the Lu Qianqian outside ck or white?¡±


    Xiao Ming¡¯s eyelids fluttered. ¡°Between ck and white.¡±


    ¡°Undercover?¡±


    Xiao Ming nodded.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Then do you know why she pretended to be Lu Qianqian and approached the Xiao family?¡±


    ¡°The list Qiao An has.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran felt a chill run down his spine.


    She was actually here for Qiao An?


    Huo Xiaoran was a little angry at Xiao Ming for dragging the innocent Qiao An into this chaotic situation. ¡°Why did you choose Qiao An to drag her down? Do you know how terrified and nervous she is?¡±


    ¡°That was a desperate choice.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran also knew that his anger seemed unreasonable.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell your uncle and grandfather the truth?¡±


    ¡®Confidential, even to family. That¡¯s the rule.¡¯


    ¡°They can help you.¡±


    Xiao Ming suddenly grabbed Huo Xiaoran¡¯s cor excitedly and said angrily, ¡°This is good. The more the Xiao family hates me, the less those people will doubt my loyalty. This is my way of protecting the Xiao family.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran pried open his fingers one by one. ¡°Are you so easily agitated?¡±


    Xiao Ming patted his wrinkled cor and smiled. ¡°Xiaoran, don¡¯t pity me. Protect your An¡¯an.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran asked again, ¡°Are you really Lone Wolf?¡±


    At the mention of Lone Wolf, someplicated and obscure emotions surged in Xiao Ming¡¯s eyes.


    It was as if he was grief-stricken and looking forward to it, but it instantly turned into endless destruction.


    Xiao Ming shook his head.


    Huo Xiaoran was shocked. If Xiao Ming was not a Lone Wolf, who was the real Lone Wolf?


    Was he rted to his mother?


    ¡°I want Lone Wolf¡¯s information. Everything.¡± Huo Xiaoran could not hide his excitement.


    Xiao Ming looked at Huo Xiaoran solemnly. ¡°He¡¯s always been in contact with me on a single line. In fact, I don¡¯t know who he is at all. I only know that he¡¯s been lurking in a drug gang for years.¡±


    The light in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes disappeared.


    ¡°Then what about Falcon? Who¡¯s Falcon?¡± Huo Xiaoran said.


    Xiao Ming said, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such a person.¡±


    When Huo Xiaoran heard this, his blood turned cold.


    If no one knew who Falcon was, how could Qiao Anplete the mission?


    After a long time, Xiao Ming said sadly, ¡°Xiaoran, most people in our line of work don¡¯t have a good ending.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran froze on the spot.


    After a long time, Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so pessimistic. It¡¯s up to the person.¡±


    Xiao Ming looked at Huo Xiaoran. ¡°Xiaoran, save me. I still have very important things to do. I can¡¯t be restrained here.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nodded, his eyes firm.


    Not long after, Huo Zhou returned.


    Xiao Ming¡¯s mouth and nose were covered in blood. When Huo Zhou saw this scene, he was terrified.


    ¡°What happened to Xiao Ming?¡±


    ¡°Internal bleeding. He needs immediate hospitalization.¡±


    Huo Zhou opened the door and shouted for help.


    Not long after, Old Master Xiao and Father Xiao heard that Xiao Ming¡¯s condition had be serious and immediately ran up to investigate.


    Seeing Xiao Ming vomit blood, Father Xiao was stunned for a moment.


    But soon he regained his indifference.


    ¡°Take him to the hospital,¡± he instructed casually.


    At that moment, one could feel his hatred for Xiao Ming.


    Therefore, the servants carried Xiao Ming to the car. In order to take care of the injured, Huo Xiaoran got into the car with Xiao Ming.


    Lu Qianqian and Xiao Yue were also worried about Xiao Ming¡¯s health. The two of them squeezed into the car at thest moment.


    As the car sped down the street, Xiao Ming looked out with hazy eyes.


    As thendscape receded, it was as if his memory was retreating.


    ¡°I, Xiao Ming, will voluntarily join the Falcon n from today onwards. From now on, I will only obey my leader, Lone Wolf, and hand my life and honor to the country.¡±


    ¡°You know, it¡¯s tough being an undercover. Our enemies are on both sides. If you don¡¯t have tough forbearance. You¡¯ll never make it this far.¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiao Ming, our home is the thousands of families of the people of the mothend. Our love is the country and people of the mothend. I love you, but I have to love our career even more.¡±


    ¡­ .


    Xiao Ming¡¯s eyes moistened inexplicably.


    He had known that this was a difficult path, but he had not expected it to be so difficult.


    His beloved Qianqian was dead.


    His most respected uncle did not trust him.


    At that moment, he wanted to give up. He closed his eyes.


    However, when he thought of the dead Qianqian and his persecuted brothers, he felt that he had no right to die.


    He was going to survive and destroy thergest drug gang in Project Lone Wolf.


    Huo Xiaoran saw Xiao Ming¡¯s sad expression and asked indifferently, ¡°Do you regret it?¡±


    The other people in the car did not understand the meaning behind Xiaoran¡¯s words and only thought that he was asking if he regretted taking drugs.


    Xiao Ming looked determined. ¡°I never regret my choices.¡±


    After arriving at the hospital, Xiao Ming pretended to be pitiful to the nurse. ¡°Miss Nurse, I have an emergency.¡±


    The nurse immediately found a wheelchair. Lu Qianqian took the initiative to ask, ¡°Brother Xiao Ming, I¡¯ll push you to the bathroom.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Xiao Ming said weakly.


    Lu Qianqian pushed Xiao Ming to the bathroom. No one knew what she was thinking, but she pushed him into the men¡¯s bathroom.


    She attracted an awkward stare from a group of men.


    Lu Qianqian also exined awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My boyfriend can¡¯t take care of himself and solve his life problems.¡±


    The other men sympathized with her and didn¡¯t make things difficult for her.


    Lu Qianqian opened a bathroompartment and pushed Xiao Ming in. She closed the cubicle.


    At the same time, Huo Xiaoran came to thepartment beside them.


    He leaned against thettice and listened to Lu Qianqian.


    However, Lu Qianqian was too cunning. She turned on the water tank and the sound of water drowned their dialogue.


    It was only at the end, when the sound of the water tank soften, that Huo Xiaoran was able to hear her voice.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you continue pretending? I knew you weren¡¯t my Qianqian.¡±


    ¡°Qiao An has the list. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Xiao Ming said arrogantly, ¡°Who the hell told you that?¡±


    ¡°Huo Zhou said that you have a good rtionship with Qiao An.¡±


    Xiao Ming said, ¡°Any man would like a beauty like Qiao An.¡±


    ¡°You lied to me. The person she loves is Huo Xiaoran. She can¡¯t love you. So your rtion ship with her can only be pure business. Xiao Ming, the list is on her, right?¡±


    Xiao Ming said, ¡°Hehe, the list isn¡¯t with her. It¡¯s with Lu Qianqian.¡±


    Lu Qianqian smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend.¡±


    ¡°Lu Qianqian is already dead. Qiao An was thest person Lu Qianqian saw before she died. Lu Qianqian will definitely give the list to Qiao An.¡±

 Chapter 384 - 384 The Rise of the Third Family

    384 The Rise of the Third Family


    Xiao Ming smiled. ¡°A girl like Qiao An is delicate. One look and you can tell she¡¯s a delicate princess. Even if Qianqian wanted to pass down the list, she wouldn¡¯t choose Qiao An. Of course, this is just my guess. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Qiao An for it.¡±


    Lu Qianqian grabbed Xiao Ming¡¯s chin ruthlessly and threatened. ¡°Xiao Ming, I advise you to cooperate with me. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee the safety of the Xiao family and the Lu family.¡±


    Xiao Ming looked at ¡°Lu Qianqian¡± steadily and tried to wake her conscience. ¡°By the way, I heard that your paternity test with the Lu family ispletely biological. How did you do it?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Ming, this is not something you should know.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you want Qiao An to hand over the list. I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    Lu Qianqian smiled evilly. ¡°From now on, stay in the hospital obediently. The nurse I found for you will monitor your every move. Don¡¯t try to escape. As for the list, I¡¯ll get it myself.¡±


    Xiao Ming nodded.


    At this moment, ¡°Lu Qianqian¡± realized that the water tank had already gone silent and quickly drew another round.


    Huo Xiaoran realized that something was wrong and quickly retreated.


    As expected, ¡°Lu Qianqian¡± immediately opened all thepartments.


    Since this was the hospital¡¯s maintenance floor, there was no one else in the toilet after Huo Xiaoran left. Lu Qianqian heaved a sigh of relief before wheeling Xiao Ming away.


    They arrived at the neurosurgery department where Huo Xiaoran waited for them calmly.


    Xiao Ming noted Huo Xiaoran¡¯s slight anxiety and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°Xiaoran, find me an independent VIP ward.¡± Xiao Ming looked like he was enjoying it.


    Huo Xiaoran rolled his eyes at him. ¡°The hospital¡¯s beds are tight. The VIP ward is only provided to patients who really need it.¡±


    Lu Qianqian put in a good word for Xiao Ming. ¡°Xiaoran, can you apply for a VIP ward for him?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran refused righteously. ¡°Nonsense. Look at how good his mental state is. The wounds on his body aren¡¯t fatal. Why take up important resources?¡±


    He looked a little scary when he lost his temper.


    Lu Qianqian put on a straight face and said arrogantly to Xiaoran, ¡°I¡¯m his family. I have the right to choose a ward for him.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at her coldly. ¡°There are no more VIP wards. Do you want the other patients to move out so we can give him a special concession?¡±


    Lu Qianqian said awkwardly, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡±


    Xiao Ming admired Xiaoran¡¯s pride, dignity, and strength. No one could shake him. This made him wonder if Huo Xiaoran had already guessed Lu Qianqian¡¯s motive.


    In the end, Xiao Ming stayed in a four-person room.


    Because the patients¡¯ families were taking care of the patients, the ward seemed crowded. Lu Qianqian did not stay for long.


    When Huo Xiaoran saw Lu Qianqian leave, he also left. He went straight home. When Qiao An saw him, she didn¡¯t look too good.


    ¡°An¡¯an, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°The Li family sent a letter saying that Third Brother and Third Sister-inw are getting a divorce. They want us to go back for a farewell meal.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was stunned for a long time. ¡°Third Brother and Third Sister-inw are divorcing?¡± He was extremely shocked.


    Qiao An said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I thought after Third Sister-inw would jump off the building, Third Brother would return to her under the pressure of public opinion. It seems that he really doesn¡¯t love her anymore.¡±


    Because the Xiao family had been in troubled times recently, Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran knew that Old Master Huo and his wife often visited the Xiao family tofort Old Madam Huo¡¯s sister.


    Therefore, Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran decided to bring the children back to the Li family this time.


    When the children heard that they were going to visit their grandfather¡¯s house, they cheered happily.


    When Huo Xiaoran brought his wife and children to the Li family¡¯s vi, he thought that this farewell meal would be especially peaceful. However, they were wrong. This was the most chaotic gathering they had ever witnessed.


    Before Qiao An and the others entered, they heard Li Tingfeng roar, ¡°Huang Yushu, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you jumped off the building to plot against me on purpose. Why should I give a ruthless woman like you a single cent? I¡¯ve already decided to sue for divorce. After this meal, get out.¡±


    Then, Li Tingfeng instructed the servant to throw out Huang Yushu¡¯s daily necessities.


    Huang Yushu fell on the stairs at the living room door and cried until her voice was hoarse.


    ¡°Li Tingfeng, you will suffer retribution.¡±


    At this moment, the butler had already run over and opened the car door for Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran.


    The butler said helplessly, ¡°Fourth Young Master, Fourth Madam, you¡¯re finally back. You don¡¯t know, these have been are fighting all day. I wonder how Third Master found out that Third Madam jumped off the building to take revenge on him. He seemed to have changed into a different person and ruthlessly brought Third Madam out of the hospital. Not only did he refuse to treat Third Madam, but he even wanted her to leave with nothing.¡±


    Qiao An asked suspiciously, ¡°Where are Li Zecheng and Li Ze¡¯en?¡±


    They would not stand by and do nothing.


    The butler said, ¡°Third Master found an excuse to send him on a business trip.¡±


    Qiao An was terrified. ¡°What a trick to lure the tiger away. What a good husband he is to use such a scheme against his first wife.¡±


    At this moment, the butler saw the three children and said in surprise, ¡°Fourth Young Master, they¡¯re all your children, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Huo Xiaoran looked proud.


    ¡°Say hi,¡± Huo Xiaoran said.


    ¡°Hello, Grandpa Butler,¡± the children greeted respectfully.


    The butler¡¯s eyes filled with tears. ¡°What polite children. How nice. Fourth Master, you¡¯re lucky.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran held Qiao An¡¯s hand. ¡°An¡¯an gave me my blessings.¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t want the children to see such a melodramatic family drama, so she begged the butler, ¡°Uncle, can you take them to the backyard to y?¡±


    The butler guessed Qiao An¡¯s intentions. He held one of the children¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Fourth Young Madam, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll bring the children to familiarize themselves with the Li family¡¯s garden.¡±


    The butler really doted on the children, who left obediently with him. Only then did Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran walk in.


    At the bottom of the steps, Third Madam said to Qiao An, ¡°Qiao An, I got what I deserved.¡±


    ¡°My husband was taken from me by a mistress.¡±


    ¡°My husband wants me to leave with nothing.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha.¡±


    ¡°This is retribution.¡±


    ¡°This is my retribution.¡±


    Qiao An looked at Third Madam, whose legs were still in ster and couldn¡¯t move freely. Although she hated her, she felt a little more sympathy for her.


    She looked inside again and saw that the mistress was finally ordering the servants around like a mistress.


    ¡°Throw out all her things. Leave nothing behind.¡±


    In the end, the woman even walked out triumphantly. Like a victor, she mocked Third Madam proudly, ¡°Huang Yushu, you should never have reached out to my daughter and my son.¡±

 Chapter 385 - 385 A Windfall

    385 A Windfall


    Seeing Qiao An, the woman was clearly stunned.


    Her valiant aura instantly weakened. She also knew that every time she fought Qiao An, she didn¡¯t gain any advantage.


    ¡°Qiao An, I¡¯ll be your third sister-inw in the future. I hope you can recognize the situation. It won¡¯t do you any harm to stand on my side.¡± The woman analyzed the pros and cons for Qiao An.


    ¡°When you and Fourth Brother go home in the future, we¡¯ll see each other often. Why make things so tense?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s thin lips curled into a teasing sneer. ¡°Have you registered your marriage?¡±


    The woman was instantly like a frosted radish. ¡°It¡¯s all because of this woman. She refused to divorce Tingfeng. Otherwise, Tingfeng would have gone to the Civil Affairs Bureau with me to get married immediately.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°The world is unpredictable. Then let¡¯s talk about it when you¡¯re my third sister-inw.¡±


    Qiao An looked down at Huang Yushu. The once domineering woman was now injured in many ces and had been expelled by her husband, but she could not fight back. Qiao An sighed.


    ¡°Qiao An, help me.¡± Huang Yushu suddenly tugged at Qiao An¡¯s pants and begged, ¡°I know I¡¯ve done many things to let you down. You must hate me very much. Originally, I was too ashamed to beg you. But now, I¡¯m really desperate. Please help me call Zecheng and Ze¡¯en and tell them about my current situation.¡±


    Qiao An nced at the maid beside her. The maid had once been a servant of the third branch and was especially loyal to Huang Yushu.


    But now, the maid had changed sides and started to listen to the new wife¡¯s orders.


    Huang Yushu said angrily, ¡°Li Tingfeng doesn¡¯t allow the servants of the third branch to bother with me anymore. He wants topletely cut off my path.¡±


    If the servants had been bribed by Li Tingfeng, could it be that the brothers and sisters-inw of the other families also refused to help Huang Yushu?


    Qiao An nced at the two sisters-inw beside her and saw their heads drooping, looking powerless.


    Huang Yushu must have seen Qiao An¡¯s confusion. Sheined angrily, ¡°Li Tingfeng is lucky. I don¡¯t know where he got his fortune from. In order to curry favor with him, the first and second branches turned a blind eye to his actions.¡±


    Qiao An understood.


    They were blinded by greed.


    Faced with Third Madam¡¯s request for help, Qiao An did not make a decision immediately. While she was conflicted, Li Tingfeng walked out.


    After a few days, his depression was gone. His face was rosy and high-spirited.


    And he looked at Qiao An with contempt. ¡°Qiao An, I advise you to mind your own business. Otherwise¡­¡± His eyes emitted a sinister and terrifying cold light.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Otherwise what?¡±


    Li Tingfeng said, ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you when the fourth branch suffers a cmity.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes darkened.


    It seemed that Li Tingfeng had made a mistake in making friends. She inexplicably thought he could be smuggling drugs. It was really a shortcut for a person to reverse their fortune in a short time.


    Horrified by her thoughts, Qiao An shook her head, thinking she shouldn¡¯t presume until she understood what was going on.


    Qiao An said to Third Madam, ¡°Third Sister-inw, you saw it. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but I don¡¯t dare to.¡±


    Huang Yushu closed her eyes in despair.


    Then, she suddenly opened her blood-red eyes and gritted her teeth as she scolded Li Tingfeng, ¡°Li Tingfeng, you¡¯ll definitely suffer retribution for treating me like this. I¡¯ll wait for your retribution.¡±


    Li Tingfeng stepped forward, grabbed her hair, and pped her more than ten times.


    Third Madam¡¯s face instantly turned red and swollen.


    Li Tingfeng cursed, ¡°Bitch, if you hadn¡¯t schemed against me and attacked my daughter and son, I would have treated you well today. But you¡¯re too good at courting death.¡±


    Third Madam red at him. ¡°If our son and daughter find out what you¡¯ve done to me, they won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I pretended to live a good life with you. I tricked Li Zecheng into running apany overseas. He won¡¯t be back for a year or so. As for Ze¡¯en, I gave her a lot of money to travel the world. Who knows what she will encounter on the way? Perhaps she won¡¯te back for the rest of her life.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Li Tingfeng, you¡¯re so ruthless.¡± Third Madam pounced over angrily and bit Li Tingfeng.


    Li Tingfeng shook her off angrily and instructed the servant, ¡°Throw her on the streets and let her beg for a living.¡±


    Qiao An shuddered at the tant abandonment of the dross. Who was backing Li Tingfeng up to make him so unscrupulous?


    Huo Xiaoran couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He wanted to teach Li Tingfeng a lesson, but Qiao An held his hand tightly and shook her head, indicating for him to calm down.


    Only then did Huo Xiaoran stop.


    Seeing that the usually domineering Qiao An had given in, the woman was even more smug.


    Huang Yushu was dragged out by the servant like a dead dog. She cursed, ¡°What prestigious family are you talking about? This is clearly a hell that eats people without spitting out their bones.¡±


    That day at the banquet, Li Tingfeng instructed the kitchen to make many luxurious delicacies. His style was clearly that of the master of the Li family. However, the first and second branches did not dare to say anything.


    During the meal, Qiao An quietly asked Second Sister-inw, ¡°Why is Third Brother so arrogant?¡±


    The Second Madam looked envious. ¡°Isn¡¯t he lucky? Thepany was on the verge of bankruptcy, but he suddenly epted a big order. Not only did thepanye back to life, but he can also earn billions. I heard that the big shot said that as long as your third brother does well, he will work with him for a long time in the future.¡±


    Had it fallen into hisp?


    Qiao An looked at the woman opposite her and smiled, but she could see her forehead darken. The end wasing.


    She really could not understand. Li Tingfeng was already old. Didn¡¯t he learn how to scheme and haggle?


    The big shot did business with him, but he gave him unlimited benefits. Was the big shot a fool?


    Or was there an ulterior motive?


    The entire dinner was a bargaining chip for Li Tingfeng and the other woman to show off their wealth. Li Tingfeng even boasted, ¡°Xiaoran, I know you¡¯re not cheap, but your cash flow might not be more abundant than Third Brother¡¯s. If you need money in the future, tell me and I can invest in yourpany.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at him silently and went straight to the point. ¡°I wonder how much money Third Brother earned this month?¡±


    Li Tingfeng smiled smugly. ¡°Not much, not much. Just a few hundred million.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said coldly, ¡°Oh, the first bucket of gold I earned in my life was a neurin I developed in half a day. I earned a billion on the first day.¡±


    The Li family only knew that Huo Xiaoran was poor in the past, but they did not know that he was so good at earning money when he was studying.


    At that time, it was already like this. Now, he was probably at his peak.

 Chapter 386 - 386 Repaying Evil with Kindness

    386 Repaying Evil with Kindness


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s limelight was instantly suppressed by Huo Xiaoran, and his old face turned from red to green.


    Huo Xiaoran elegantly put down his bowl and chopsticks and nced at the sea cucumber and abalone on the table. He said faintly, ¡°Even if you¡¯re rich, you shouldn¡¯t spend so much money. You look like a nouveau riche.¡±


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s face looked like it had been pped hard.


    ¡°Xiaoran, I know you¡¯re good at earning money. You don¡¯t have to drag your third brother¡¯s name like this, right?¡± Li Tingfeng said indignantly.


    Huo Xiaoran nced at him and reminded him, ¡°Third Brother, you abandoned your wife after getting rich. Your fortune has already been squandered by you.¡±


    Li Tingfeng blushed in anger. ¡°Fourth Brother, how can you say that?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran could not be bothered with him.


    Huo Xiaoran waved at the children beside him. ¡°Babies,e here.¡±


    The three babies ran over. Huo Xiaoran turned into a doting father and said gently, ¡°Apany Daddy to see your grandfather.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    The children answered readily.


    Huo Xiaoran brought the children to Old Master Li¡¯s room. Old Master Li had clearly juste out of the hospital not long ago, but he looked extremely old now.


    His gray hair had all turned white, and his face was thinner with sunken cheeks. He looked more than ten years older.


    When Huo Xiaoran entered, his eyes slowly rolled. He was so weak that he seemed unwilling to breathe.


    Until the children called him softly, ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    Only then did Old Master Li¡¯s eyes recover a trace of light. He rolled his eyes clumsily and stretched out his hand shakily when he saw the children.


    ¡°Xiaoran, are they all your children?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was stunned. He nced at Joey but still nodded firmly.


    ¡°Qiao An is so good to you. You have to thank her for giving birth to these children for you under such difficult conditions.¡± Old Master Li was not stupid.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be good to An¡¯an for the rest of my life,¡± Huo Xiaoran said firmly.


    ¡°You¡¯re like your mother. You¡¯re loyal to your feelings until death. You treat money like dirt.¡± Old Master Li sighed.


    Huo Xiaoran was slightly stunned.


    He was extremely curious. What kind of man made his young, beautiful, and arrogant mother abandon the glorious life of the Huo family¡¯s daughter and get pregnant for him before marriage?


    ¡°Xiaoran, you saw it. The Li family¡¯s current situation is really heartbreaking.¡± Tears flowed from the corners of Old Master Li¡¯s dry eyes.


    ¡°If I had known that the Li family would eventually fall apart, why would I have worked my entire life?¡±


    Old Master Li looked at the white ceiling. ¡°Ping¡¯er, do you regret our deal? That deal made you lose your life, and it didn¡¯t protect our Li family¡¯s huge family business. I regret it. Ping¡¯er, I regret it.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at the old man who was in so much pain that his heart ached.


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    The old man looked at him in a daze. ¡°You¡­ are finally willing to call me Dad?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°You¡¯re the father my mother gave me. I think I have no reason to reject her gift.¡±


    Old Master Li suddenly grabbed Huo Xiaoran¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Xiaoran, I¡¯m begging you to save this shattered family. They¡¯re all grown up now and don¡¯t listen to me anymore. My heart hurts as I watch them walk into the abyss of degeneration.¡±


    ¡°If I had known this would happen, I would have jumped off a building and gotten it over with.¡±


    Huo Xiaoranforted, ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad and tired. This won¡¯t be good for your recovery. I promise you that I¡¯ll help you revive the Li family.¡±


    Old Master Li looked at Xiao Ran in disbelief. Then he smiled in relief.


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind. Xiaoran, I¡¯ve thought it through. Fame and fortune are just fleeting. I only hope that the Li family can get along harmoniously.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Then live well. I¡¯ll give you a peaceful home to repay the bet on your fate with my mother.¡±


    With that, Huo Xiaoran left with the children.


    The old man was stunned on the spot and was suddenly so excited that tears flickered in his eyes. ¡°Butler, what did Xiaoran say just now?¡±


    The butler said excitedly, ¡°Fourth Young Master said that you have to live well. He¡¯ll return you a peaceful home.¡±


    A smile bloomed on Old Master Li¡¯s thin face.


    ¡°He must have meant what he said.¡±


    When Huo Xiaoran left the Li family¡¯s vi with his children and wife, they saw Third Madam lying by the street. Her hair was messy and her clothes were dirty, like a beggar.


    Qiao Anined angrily to Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Your third brother is really inhumane. Even if Third Madam is in the wrong, she¡¯s still the mother of his two children.¡±


    Then, Qiao An thought of something even more terrifying. ¡°As the saying goes, with a stepmother, there will be a stepfather. I¡¯m afraid Third Brother has an ulterior motive for sending Li Zecheng and Li Ze¡¯en away.¡±


    A sharp glint shed across Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes.


    He picked up the phone and said to his assistant, ¡°Find out where Li Zecheng and Li Ze¡¯en are immediately.¡±


    At this moment, Qiao An saw a cowering figure not far away. Who else could it be but Wei Xin?


    ¡°Wei Xin.¡±


    Wei Xin walked out trembling. She took out a few cold steamed buns and handed them to Third Madam. ¡°They¡¯re watching closely. Eat.¡± Her voice was cold.


    Then, Wei Xin walked up to Qiao An andughed at herself.


    ¡°Qiao An. Are you happy to see how miserable we are now?¡±


    ¡°The pain I once inflicted on you has been repaid by the heavens tenfold or a hundredfold,¡± Wei Xin said tearfully.


    Qiao An looked at her. At some point, the domineering aura around Wei Xin had faded.


    It was her hard life that had honed her.


    ¡°Wei Xin, you¡¯ve brought me a lot of pain. Actually, the heavens have long helped me take revenge on you. When you were with Li Zecheng, Grandpa never acknowledged your identity. Mother-inw was also mean to you. You must not have had many peaceful days. My hatred has long disappeared.¡±


    She took out a card from her wallet and handed it to Wei Xin. ¡°There¡¯s not much money, but it¡¯s enough for you to rent a house outside and live a peaceful life.¡±


    Wei Xin shook her head in embarrassment.


    Qiao An stuffed it into her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not pitying you. I¡¯m just pitying these two children. They¡¯re so innocent. They shouldn¡¯t be implicated in grudges of the adults.¡±


    Wei Xin looked at her children. The drastic change in their families had made them lose their innocence.


    Wei Xin was a mother. Motherly love would urge her to put her dignity at the bottom of her feet.


    ¡°Thank you, Qiao An. I didn¡¯t think you were the only one willing to help us at this time.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Wei Xin, we¡¯re both women. Let me give you another piece of advice: Treat your mother-inw well. You¡¯ll see the light at the end of the tunnel.¡±


    Qiao An turned to leave.


    After getting into the car, Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An in confusion. ¡°When you were in the Li family, you didn¡¯t help Third Sister-inw because you wanted to give Wei Xin a chance, right?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I hope Third Madam can treat her daughter-inw well and sincerely repent.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran pinched her nose. ¡°Smart girl.¡±

 Chapter 387 - 387 The Search List

    387 The Search List


    When Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An returned to the Heavenly Imperial Garden, they saw a valiant woman standing at the door from afar.


    It was Lu Qianqian.


    Qiao An¡¯s heart sank and she immediately felt uneasy. At this moment, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s big hand suddenly reached out and wrapped around her small hand. Then, his warm voice sounded in her ear. ¡°She¡¯s here for the list. Just pretend to have amnesia. I¡¯ll help you deal with her.¡±


    Qiao An looked at Huo Xiaoran in a daze. At that moment, an indescribable feeling surged in her heart.


    Huo Xiaoran was clearly the person who needed her protection. After all, he had symptoms of mental anxiety and depression. His tolerance for certain things was very weak.


    But now, he was like an indomitable man, fearlessly standing in front of her to protect her.


    Huo Xiaoran saw the pity in Qiao An¡¯s eyes and suddenly smiled. ¡°My weakness is only in front of you and my mommy. Nothing else can defeat me.¡±


    Qiao An grinned. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    The two of them held hands and arrived at the door of the house.


    When Lu Qianqian saw Qiao An, she took the initiative to greet her. ¡°An¡¯an, I want to talk to you alone.¡±


    It did note with good intentions. In order to prevent Huo Xiaoran from ruining her n, Lu Qianqian actually wanted to break them up.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Sorry, An¡¯an isn¡¯t free now.¡±


    Lu Qianqian said, ¡°Xiaoran, I¡¯m carrying out official business.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran pursed his lips and said reluctantly, ¡°Come in and talk.¡±


    Lu Qianqian followed behind them into the front courtyard.


    Huo Xiaoran pulled them to the pavilion in the courtyard and said gently to Qiao An, ¡°The weather is good today. You guys chat in the pavilion and bask in the sun.¡±


    Lu Qianqian wanted to enter the room to search the list, but Huo Xiaoran ced her in the courtyard. It was obvious that he wanted to stop her from entering the house. She did not want to have a conflict with Huo Xiaoran so early, so she simply epted Huo Xiaoran¡¯s arrangements.


    After Huo Xiaoran entered the house, only Lu Qianqian and Qiao An were left in the pavilion.


    ¡°Xiaoran seems to be very good to you?¡± Lu Qianqian was very jealous. ¡°He¡¯s so good to you, but you still betrayed him. You and Xiao Ming seem to be involved.¡±


    Qiao An understood and said, ¡°Brother Xiaoran and I weren¡¯t so close from the beginning. I hated him a few years ago.¡±


    ¡°Oh? How much do you hate him?¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t see eye to eye.¡±


    ¡°It was also at that time that you met Xiao Ming?¡±


    Qiao An looked resistant. ¡°Sister Qianqian, I didn¡¯t know that Brother Xiao Ming was already engaged to you at that time. He approached me. I was in an emotional void at that time, so I epted his kindness naturally.¡±


    Her face darkened.


    Lu Qianqian pondered the truth in Qiao An¡¯s words.


    ¡°Sister Qianqian, don¡¯t worry. Now that the misunderstanding between Brother Xiaoran and me has been resolved, I realize that the person I really love is still Brother Xiaoran. I¡¯ll end it with Brother Xiao Ming and return him to you intact.¡±


    Lu Qianqian said, ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re lying. You like Huo Xiaoran and can¡¯t ept other men at all. You and Xiao Ming have a deep rtionship, but you¡¯re definitely not a couple.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s heart trembled.


    Lu Qianqian said aggressively, ¡°You and Xiao Ming are partners at most. Qiao An, Xiao Ming has already confessed. He gave you a list. Now, I hope you can hand it over.¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t believe her.


    She pretended to be surprised. ¡°A list? What list?¡±


    At this moment, Huo Xiaoran came over with a fruit tter.


    Lu Qianqian looked at Huo Xiaoran. Huo Xiaoran was handsome, wless, elegant, and noble. The hormonal aura around him was enough to move any woman.


    Lu Qianqian was even more certain of her guess. ¡°Qiao An, you have an outstanding man like Huo Xiaoran. You definitely won¡¯t have a good impression of Xiao Ming. It¡¯s obvious that Xiao Ming tried his best to please you.¡±


    Qiao An was stunned¡­


    Her thoughts stalled.


    Xiao Ming had been kind to her. He¡¯d given her warmth when she was desperate. He¡¯d pulled her out of a ck hell.


    ¡°Qiao An, how did he please you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s inevitable that he gave me a lot of gifts.¡±


    ¡°Gifts?¡± Lu Qianqian eximed.


    Qiao An was dumbfounded.


    Did Lu Qianqian think that the list was among the gifts?


    Hehe, something so important.


    Sister Qianqian had swallowed it into her stomach before bringing it out.


    Lu Qianqian became excited. ¡°What gifts?¡±


    ¡°Jewelry, books, that sort of thing.¡±


    ¡°I want to see them. Can I?¡± Lu Qianqian said excitedly.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Qiao An turned to leave.


    When she passed by Huo Xiaoran, he even fed her an apple.


    Their rtionship was so good that it made people jealous.


    After Qiao An left, Huo Xiaoran entered the pavilion.


    Lu Qianqian had an ulterior motive. ¡°Xiaoran, Qiao An and Xiao Ming have a good rtionship. Aren¡¯t you jealous at all?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s face darkened. ¡°An¡¯an and I have experienced so many misunderstandings. It wasn¡¯t easy for us to get together after being separated for so long. Sister Qianqian, don¡¯t mention Xiao Ming¡¯s name. I don¡¯t want to hear anyone mention Xiao Ming¡¯s name in front of An¡¯an in the future.¡±


    It smelled of vinegar.


    Lu Qianqian was a little embarrassed. ¡°Running away won¡¯t solve the problem.¡± She put on the posture of a victim. ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to face Xiao Ming¡¯s past with other women¡¯s, I don¡¯t want to live a muddle-headed life.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said angrily, ¡°I think you¡¯re asking for trouble.¡±


    Lu Qianqian was so embarrassed that she wanted to crawl into a hole.


    Ever since she pretended to be Lu Qianqian, everyone around her had high respect for her. For the past few days, she had enjoyed the highest treatment in the Lu family and the Xiao family.


    And Huo Xiaoran gave her the only sense of defeat.


    Not long after, Qiao An arrived.


    She was hugging a cardboard box. It looked like there were a lot of gifts inside.


    Lu Qianqian¡¯s eyes bloomed with joy.


    Qiao An ced the cardboard box on the table and Huo Xiaoran was dumbfounded when he saw that it was filled with the gifts he had bought for her.


    Just as he was about to reprimand Qiao An, Qiao An patted the cardboard box and said, ¡°Sister Qianqian, the gifts from Brother Xiao Ming are all here.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was dumbfounded.


    Lu Qianqian was indeed trying her best to find the list from Qiao An? She didn¡¯t even let go of the ¡°gifts¡± Xiao Ming supposedly gave Qiao An?


    Lu Qianqian nced at Qiao An, and Qiao An said sarcastically, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, these worthless things take up a lot of space. Why don¡¯t we give them to Sister Qianqian?¡±


    Xiao Ran was a little reluctant. After all, these gifts were given to her by him. Although they were the most meaningless gifts, he was still reluctant.


    Lu Qianqian was overjoyed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ept it.¡±


    After achieving her goal, Lu Qianqian bade Qiao An farewell and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

 Chapter 388 - 388 Poisoned

    388 Poisoned


    After Qianqian left, Qiao An copsed into Huo Xiaoran¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, you¡¯re right. She was really here for the list,¡± Qiao An said fearfully.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Fortunately, you¡¯re smart and gave her so many gifts to confuse her. It can keep her busy for a while.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°But she¡¯s already in control of Brother Xiao Ming. He¡¯s in a very dangerous situation. What should we do?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll think of a way. You have to hide your secret.¡±


    Qiao An trembled. Her secret was the list Lu Qianqian had given her before she died.


    In the afternoon, bad news came from Jinghang Hospital. Xiao Ming¡¯s condition had changed and his life was in danger. When Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An heard the news, they rushed to the hospital.


    At the door of the ward, they saw Xiao Ming¡¯s uncle and grandfather. The two men looked frightened and angry.


    When Huo Xiaoran walked over, Xiao Ming¡¯s attending physician told him, ¡°Xiaoran, Xiao Ming¡¯s mental state today is very unstable, and he asionally hears voices.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was very surprised. Logically speaking, Xiao Ming¡¯s injuries should not have such strangeplications. Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Let me go in and see him.¡±


    The doctor brought Huo Xiaoran into Xiao Ming¡¯s ward.


    At this moment, Xiao Ran realized that Xiao Ming had already changed to a separate VIP ward. Xiao Ran was furious. ¡°Who allowed you to change his ward privately?¡±


    The doctor exined, ¡°Xiaoran, Xiao Ming caused a lot of troublest night. A patientined that Xiao Ming affected their sleep, so Old Master Xiao personally changed his ward.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran understood. Xiao Ming must have suffered some special treatment in the independent wardst night.


    ¡°Who came to see Xiao Mingst night?¡±


    ¡°There were a few.¡±


    ¡°I want to see the CCTV footage.¡±


    As he spoke, Huo Xiaoran had already arrived at Xiao Ming¡¯s bedside. Xiao Ming looked especially haggard today. His dark circles were very serious, and he had been frowning to endure his difort.


    Seeing him in such pain, Huo Xiaoran knew that something was wrong. He gave Xiao Ming a very detailed full-body examination. The entire time, Xiao Ming looked at him weakly.


    ¡°Xiaoran, I really can¡¯t do it this time. Give up.¡± He did not seem to have any hope left.


    ¡°Why? Do you not believe that I can cure you?¡± Xiao Ran quarreled with him when he was drawing blood.


    Xiao Ming smiled, but his mouth was clearly crooked.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°The preliminary conclusion is that you were poisoned. However, the dosage is not high. Your life is not in danger for the time being. Xiao Ming, if others were to be poisoned like this, I can announce that I¡¯ll give up on treatment. Because even if you¡¯re cured, you¡¯ll still be paralyzed. But you¡¯re different. You have strong willpower. As long as you persist in training, perhaps you can return to a normal person.¡±


    Hope red in Xiao Ming¡¯s eyes.


    Huo Xiaoran said to the doctor beside him, ¡°He needs detoxification treatment. Prepare it immediately.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After the doctor left, Xiao Ming¡¯s expression changed slightly. Huo Xiaoran leaned over and pressed his ear to his mouth. He heard him whimper in a muffled voice, ¡°Joey. Joey.¡±


    ¡°Joey what?¡± Huo Xiaoran asked.


    ¡°Danger,¡± Xiao Ming said.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s face turned pale.


    But he quickly regained hisposure. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Joey¡¯s safe now.¡±


    Xiao Ming nodded. He seemed calmer.


    Huo Xiaoran asked him again, ¡°What should we do with that list?¡±


    Xiao Ming¡¯s eyes lit up at the mention of the list. He seemed to force himself to pull himself together and squeeze out a few words. ¡°Leave it to the narcotics police, Falcon.¡±


    Xiao Ran looked puzzled. ¡°Who¡¯s Falcon?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Xiao Ran was depressed.


    ¡°Then how can An¡¯anplete the mission?¡±


    Xiao Ming suddenly fell silent, his gaze fixed on Huo Xiaoran¡¯s back.


    Xiao Ran looked over and realized that Lu Qianqian had arrived.


    He winced before standing up.


    Lu Qianqian pretended to be concerned about Xiao Ming¡¯s situation. ¡°Xiaoran, what¡¯s wrong with Xiao Ming!¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Poisoning. Internal organs, digestive system damaged, nervous system, andnguage centerpletely lost.¡±


    ¡°He can¡¯t speak?¡± Qianqian didn¡¯t believe it.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Unfortunately. He was lucky to have survived.¡±


    Lu Qianqian looked at Xiao Ming in disbelief. Xiao Ming¡¯s eyes were nted and his hands were like ws. He looked like a fool.


    Lu Qianqian¡¯s expression was obscure. It was unknown if it was sympathy or fear.


    Xiaoran said faintly, ¡°This guy has probably done too many bad things. It¡¯s retribution.¡±


    Lu Qianqian was slightly stunned, but she suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard that good people don¡¯t live long?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at her with undisguised contempt.


    Where did she get the face to think that someone like her could live to a ripe old age?


    ¡°I¡¯ve only heard that good is rewarded and evil is punished. It¡¯s just that the time for retribution hasn¡¯te.¡± With that, Huo Xiaoran patted Xiao Ming vengefully.


    Then he turned to leave.


    Lu Qianqian sat on the apanying chair in front of the bed and looked at Xiao Ming quietly. She called out, ¡°Xiao Ming.¡±


    Xiao Ming¡¯s eyes were dull as if he couldn¡¯t focus. They scattered.


    Lu Qianqian suddenly reached out and pinched his arm hard.


    Xiao Ming¡¯s face didn¡¯t change.


    Lu Qianqian murmured, ¡°Stop pretending, Xiao Ming. There¡¯s no point in pretending anymore.¡±


    Xiao Ming didn¡¯t respond.


    In order to agitate him, Lu Qianqian said, ¡°Xiao Ming, I¡¯ve already investigated Qiao An. Qiao An doesn¡¯t have that list.¡±


    Xiao Ming secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, ¡°Lu Qianqian¡± continued, ¡°But Lu Qianqian jumped out of the train with that list. She was injured. In the short hour before her death, she only came into contact with Qiao An. Who else could she have given this list to?¡±


    Xiao Ming appeared calmer than ever.


    ¡°Lu Qianqian¡±¡®s voice suddenly became evil. ¡°Xiao Ming, you must not know. When we found Lu Qianqian¡¯s body, there was a big hole in her stomach. Guess what was in her stomach?¡±


    Xiao Ming¡¯s toes curled hard, but his face remained calm.


    ¡°By the way, Zhou Zhou told me that Joey is your daughter. Hmph, Qiao An¡¯s stomach is amazing. Three babies and two biological fathers.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing Joey isn¡¯t Qiao An¡¯s daughter. She¡¯s your daughter with Lu Qianqian.¡±


    At this point, Lu Qianqian suddenly smiled evilly. ¡°I suddenly have a guess. Do you think she hid the secret from Joey?¡±

 Chapter 389 - 389 Suspicion

    389 Suspicion


    Every word ¡°Lu Qianqian¡± said was like torture to Xiao Ming. He knew that what he feared the most hade.


    Now, he only hoped that Qiao An and Xiaoran could resist the pressure from all sides and sessfullyplete the mission.


    ¡°Lu Qianqian¡± spoke for a long time, but Xiao Ming did not respond. She roughly pinched his chin and forced him to look into her eyes. She gritted her teeth and said fiercely, ¡°Xiao Ming, that small amount of poison won¡¯t cause you so much damage at all. Huo Xiaoran is just covering for you. Tell me where the list is. You know that the list is determined. If you don¡¯t cooperate, Qiao An will be implicated next.¡±


    Xiao Ming still didn¡¯t react.


    ¡°Lu Qianqian¡± finally let him go.


    ¡°You¡¯ve really be useless.¡±


    ¡°Lu Qianqian¡± could not get anything out of him and left angrily.


    Xiao Ming¡¯s curled toes rxed.


    At this moment, Huo Xiaoran brought the Xiao family in to visit Xiao Ming. When Father Xiao saw Xiao Ming¡¯s ghastly appearance, he said bitterly, ¡°Xiao Ming, why did you go astray? Why?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran saw helpless despair in Xiao Ming¡¯s eyes and seemed to realize that Lu Qianqian had done something bad to Xiao Ming. He suddenly walked over and lifted the nket.


    Xiao Ming¡¯s toes were mangled from the force of his curling and squeezing.


    When Mr. Xiao and Grandpa Xiao saw his toes, they looked at each other. They knew very well that this was the reaction of a person when they had endured to the limit.


    ¡°Xiaoran, who was here just now?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran deliberately leaked it to them. ¡°Miss Lu came.¡±


    Mr. Xiao and Grandpa Xiao were slightly stunned.


    ¡°Xiao Ming, what did Qianqian tell you?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran stopped Mr. Xiao. ¡°Xiao Ming¡¯s nervous system is damaged. He might have a little consciousness, but he will never give you any reaction. It¡¯s useless to ask.¡±


    Mr. Xiao nodded.


    Mr. Xiao and Grandpa Xiao left in disappointment.


    Although the two of them did not say anything, Lu Qianqian had sown doubts in their hearts.


    In the car, Old Master Xiao asked his son with a dark expression, ¡°Go and investigate what happened between Lu Qianqian and Xiao Ming.¡±


    Mr. Xiao said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    When the car drove to Heavenly Imperial Garden and around the kindergarten road, the Xiao father and son saw Qiao An walking out of the kindergarten happily with the three children.


    Beside Qiao An stood a few valiant bodyguards. One could tell from their figures that they were well-trained.


    Mr. Xiao was very surprised. ¡°Qiao An brought the children home early. What the hell is she doing?¡±


    Old Master Xiao said, ¡°Qiao An is cunning, but Qianqian seems to be very mysterious. It seems that there will be a good show at Heavenly Imperial Garden soon.¡±


    Mr. Xiao looked at his father. ¡°Dad, do you think there¡¯s something wrong with Qianqian too?¡±


    The old man said, ¡°There¡¯s always something wrong with either Qianqian or Qiao An. It¡¯s just that we have to use our fiery eyes to distinguish their true colors.¡±


    Mr. Xiao¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I believe Qianqian. After all, we watched Qianqian grow up.¡±


    The old man looked at him. ¡°Don¡¯t be dominated by personal feelings. Do you remember when Qianqian and Qiao An first met? The two of them seemed calm, but they were actually filled with hostiliy. Qiao An questioning the scar on Qianqian¡¯s face was a little far-fetched¡­¡±


    Mr. Xiao said, ¡°Dad, does that mean you¡¯re starting to suspect Qianqian too?¡±


    Old Master Xiao shook his head. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have suspected her, but when I saw the state of Xiao Ming¡¯s toes today, I was a little shaken.¡±


    Mr. Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re thinking too much. In my opinion, Qianqian should have interrogated Xiao Ming. who was unwilling to cooperate. Qianqian was probably anxious and uses some tricks. But this is understandable. Although Qianqian and Xiao Ming are a couple, they are also enemies. It¡¯s normal for Qianqian to be fierce to her enemies.¡±


    The old man said, ¡°You have a point, but something doesn¡¯t feel right.¡±


    At this moment, Qiao An walked over with the children. Old Master Xiao ordered the driver, ¡°Stop the car.¡± Then he slid down the window.


    When Qiao An saw the Xiao father and son, she quickly pulled Joey in front of her and said, ¡°Hurry up and address Grandpa and Uncle.¡±


    Joey obediently and sweetly bowed to Old Master Xiao and Father Xiao. ¡°Hello, Grandpa. Hello, Grandpa.¡±


    Angel and Ki Ki cried out too.


    The two elders looked at the three adorable babies before their gazes finallynded on Joey¡¯s face.


    While Angel and Ki Ki shared a face, with big eyes, a high nose bridge, and small faces, Joey¡¯s single-eye-lids and phoenix eyes were especially striking.


    Joey looked exactly like Xiao Ming. Old Master Xiao¡¯s expression was very dark.


    He¡¯d heard rumors of Qiao An and Xiao Ming¡¯s rtionship. But he didn¡¯t believe Xiao Ming would betray Qianqian.


    Now that he saw Joey, he had to believe the rumors.


    ¡°Qiao An, I heard that she¡¯s Xiao Ming¡¯s daughter?¡± The old man cut to the chase.


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°Grandpa Xiao, you¡¯re really good at joking. How can I give birth to two men¡¯s children at the same time?¡±


    With that, Qiao An handed him a sly smile. Then she left with the children.


    Old Master Xiao thought about Qiao An¡¯s words repeatedly on the way home. Finally, it dawned on him. ¡°Joey is Xiao Ming¡¯s daughter, but she¡¯s not Qiao An¡¯s daughter. If I¡¯m not wrong, Joey is the child of Xiao Ming and another woman.¡±


    Mr. Xiao said resentfully, ¡°Hmph, she must be a bastard born when Xiao Ming was fooling around outside. He also knows that our Xiao family will never acknowledge her identity, so he doesn¡¯t dare to bring her home. He entrusted her to Qiao An.¡±


    The old man said, ¡°That child is really cute.¡±


    Mr. Xiao said, ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t ignore Xiao Ming¡¯s mistake just because she¡¯s cute. This guy had a child out of wedlock. It¡¯s a scandal.¡±


    The old man sighed heavily.


    The Xiao family¡¯s matters wereplicated, and the Li family was in trouble again.


    After Li Zecheng heard that his mother had been expelled from the Li family by his father, he rushed back to the Li family overnight.


    However, things had changed.


    What used to be his mother¡¯s room was now upied by an outsider.


    Li Zecheng looked at his father and stepmother fooling around in his mother¡¯s room and immediately felt his blood boil.


    When Li Tingfeng and the other woman saw Li Zecheng, they were clearly stunned.


    ¡°Zecheng, why didn¡¯t you knock before entering?¡± Li Tingfeng reprimanded his son as he put on his clothes.


    Li Zecheng gritted his teeth and said fiercely, ¡°Get lost.¡±


    It was unknown if this shout was directed at Li Tingfeng or that mistress.


    ¡°Zecheng, how can you be so rude to your elders?¡± Li Tingfeng scolded.


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°You have three minutes to get out of my mother¡¯s room. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m going to do.¡±

 Chapter 390 -

    390 Father and Son Sever Ties


    When Li Tingfeng and the woman saw Li Zecheng¡¯s fierce appearance, they were still a little terrified. However, the woman was not to be trifled with. She held Li Tingfeng¡¯s hand smugly and announced her sovereignty.


    ¡°Li Zecheng, open your eyes and take a good look. Is this still your mother¡¯s room?¡±


    Only then did Li Zecheng realize that the furnishings in the room had been changed drastically. The original mahogany furniture had been reced by a new European-style bed. The original Chinesemps had also be European-style luxurious chandeliers.


    There was no longer any trace of his mother in this room.


    Li Zecheng could not imagine how desperate his mother must have been when she was expelled by them.


    The fire in his chest began to burn fiercely, and his handsome face twisted in anger. ¡°Li Tingfeng, you¡¯re not a man.¡±


    With a roar, Li Zecheng picked up the fitness equipment beside him crazily and smashed it on the furniture.


    ¡°This is where my mother has lived for her entire life. Li Tingfeng, you are not officially divorced. What right do you have to bring other women into your family? Let me tell you, even if you want a divorce, I will help my mother fight for the property here.¡±


    Li Zecheng was young and energetic after all. Soon, the house was a mess.


    Li Tingfeng and the woman hid in the corner in fear. The woman shouted, ¡°You¡¯re crazy. Tingfeng, call the police.¡±


    Li Zecheng sneered. ¡°Call the police if you have the ability. Let me see how you adulterers bully the dregs.¡±


    The woman sneered. ¡°Li Zecheng, what right do you have to insult us? Think about yourself. How did you deal with your first wife back then? What happened to your mother today is her retribution for abusing Qiao An back then.¡±


    These words were like a knife that smashed into Li Zecheng¡¯s heart, making him twitch violently.


    Yes, he could fully understand Qiao An¡¯s pain now. Back then, she¡¯d been as angry and desperate as he was now.


    He was ashamed of how he had treated Qiao An.


    Li Zecheng threw away the equipment in his hand and staggered to Li Tingfeng. With a ferocious expression that could destroy everything, he teased, ¡°Take this woman and move out immediately. If I see her in the Li family again, I don¡¯t mind killing her.¡±


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°Zecheng, are you crazy?¡±


    Li Zecheng broke down. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m crazy. If living clearly is so painful, I¡¯d rather be crazy.¡±


    ¡°How dare you kill me? You¡¯ll go to jail,¡± the woman shouted.


    Li Zecheng chuckled. ¡°Before I go to jail, I¡¯ll definitely drag your family to hell first.¡± He looked at Li Tingfeng fiercely. ¡°For this woman, you didn¡¯t hesitate to send Ze¡¯en away and expel your wife. Didn¡¯t you rely on her to give birth to a son and daughter for you? Do you think they can support you in your old age without Ze¡¯en and me? Is that why you don¡¯t care about me and Ze¡¯en?¡±


    ¡°Alright, since you don¡¯t care about our rtionship and destroyed my family, why should I care about our rtionship? Just you wait. I won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    The mistress was afraid.


    She held Li Tingfeng¡¯s hand shakily and said, ¡°Tingfeng, what does he want to do?¡±


    Li Tingfeng looked terrified. He did not know how he had managed his two families to such a state.


    When Old Master Li heard that Zecheng had returned and smashed Li Tingfeng¡¯s bedroom, he quickly asked the butler to push him out to mediate the conflict.


    When he heard Li Zecheng¡¯s ruthless words to Li Tingfeng, Old Master Li shook his head in despair. He raised his walking stick and pointed at Li Tingfeng. ¡°Ever since you had a new lover, you became something of a stepfather to Zecheng and Ze¡¯en. I can turn a blind eye to these and let you fool around.¡±


    ¡°But now you¡¯re pushing your luck. Not only do you want a divorce, but you also want to expel your seriously ill and paralyzed first wife. Your actions are worse than a beast. You personally cut off thest father-son rtionship between you and Ze¡¯en and Zecheng. Just you wait. Your good days are over.¡±


    Li Tingfeng did not think much of it. He felt that since he had the means to earn money now, he could buy himself a lot of happiness.


    He disagreed with the old man¡¯s warning.


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re not in good health. Just take good care of yourself. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. That brat Li Zecheng is only good at talking. What can he really do to me? With his useless appearance, what can he do?¡±


    In the corner, when he heard his father belittle him, Li Zecheng¡¯s heart, which had been dead for many years, regained its greed and ambition.


    He did not want to be like this at that moment. He only wanted to stand up at all costs and hit Li Tingfeng hard.


    The hatred in his eyes was the ultimate revenge for destroying everything.


    ¡°Li Tingfeng.¡± He stood up shakily and red at Li Tingfeng with bloodshot eyes. ¡°I finally understand why my marriage failed. It¡¯s because the blood of an ingrate like you flows in my body. You don¡¯t have a sense of responsibility for your family. You abandoned me and secretly infected me. I used to think that you were very smug, but now, I regret bing you.¡±


    ¡°If I could, I¡¯d really give anything to be separated from our father-son rtionship.¡±


    Li Tingfeng gritted his teeth and roared, ¡°Li Zecheng, since you want to deliberately cut ties with me, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. From now on, get out of the Li family.¡±


    Li Zecheng sneered. ¡°Alright, since you don¡¯t care about my future, I won¡¯t care about your retirement. Whether you live or die has nothing to do with me.¡±


    When the old man and the olddy saw that their son and grandchild had fallen out, they were heartbroken. The olddy, who had always been gentle, was even angrier. She scolded Li Tingfeng angrily, ¡°Li Tingfeng, are you done? If you don¡¯t want Zecheng, our Li family wants him. If you and your father are really ipatible, then we choose Zecheng. Take your woman and get out of the Li family.¡±


    Li Tingfeng did not expect his mother to be so angry. He sighed. ¡°Mom, you have to think carefully. Now, in the entire Li family, other than me, there¡¯s no one else you can rely on.¡±


    The olddy said, ¡°You¡¯re capable, but you have no morals. I¡¯m not willing to rely on a son like you. Leave.¡±


    The eldest son was still hoping that the third son would help him be rich. He quickly dissuaded his mother. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t chase him out. Now that the entire Li family has copsed, it¡¯s not easy for your third son to find a way to make money. It¡¯s a good time for the Li family to recover. How can you chase him away?¡±

 Chapter 391 - 391 Wei Xin’s Departure

    391 Wei Xin¡¯s Departure


    Tears streamed down the olddy¡¯s face as sheined sadly, ¡°I didn¡¯t teach my children well. When I was young, I only knew how to teach you to fight with the fourth branch, but I forgot to tell you that bloodline and kinship are more important than money and fame. Now, I¡¯ve triumphed over Ping¡¯er, but I¡¯ve lost my entire life. Ping¡¯er¡¯s children are at least young and promising, and they value friendship and righteousness. What about my children? All of them are treacherous and abandoned their wives and children¡­¡±


    The olddy thumped her chest and stomped her feet in heartache. ¡°Is this God¡¯s punishment for me? God, I beg you, everything. It¡¯s all my fault for being narrow-minded. I don¡¯t want this glory and wealth. I just want you to return that harmonious family to me.¡±


    Li Tingfeng snorted. ¡°Mom, can you stop acting?¡±


    Li Zecheng staggered to the olddy and knelt in front of her. He choked and said, ¡°Grandma, I was unfilial. I¡¯ve set a bad example. Now, I¡¯ve fallen into such a state. I me the heavens for nothing. You don¡¯t have to chase them away. Because of this family, I never want toe back. From today onwards, Li Tingfeng and I will cut ties.¡±


    Li Zecheng kowtowed three times to the olddy and the old man before leaving decisively.


    The old man was trembling with anger. He scolded Li Tingfeng, ¡°You¡¯ll suffer retribution for abandoning your wife and son. Just you wait. Sooner orter, you¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    Li Tingfeng did not believe it. He said anxiously, ¡°Dad, as you can see, Huang Yushu and I don¡¯t get along. She instigated my son and daughter to hate me. I have to divorce her. Otherwise, my life will be ruined by her.¡±


    Old Master Li knew that persuasion was futile. He only said calmly to the butler, ¡°Send me back to the house.¡±


    The olddy closed her eyes in despair and sighed.


    The entire Li family was shrouded in dark clouds. Although no one said it, they knew very well that the Li family had been split into two.


    After Li Zecheng left the Li family, he came to his mother and wife¡¯s rented apartment in a daze.


    When he knocked on the old door with trembling hands, Wei Xin opened the door for him with the mentally paralyzed child in her arms.


    Seeing Li Zecheng, Wei Xin was stunned and did not speak. Instead, she carried the child and walked away calmly.


    Guilt shed across Li Zecheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Wei Xin.¡±


    He knew that his rtionship with Wei Xin was on the verge of copse. However, Li Zecheng was unwilling to admit that he was as inhumane as his father. He was unwilling to be like his father and abandon his wife and children.


    He¡¯d already missed one chance and should not continue making mistakes.


    Moreover, when the third branch fell, Wei Xin was not as unreasonable as before. Although she was unhappy, she could still help her suffering mother-inw. Li Zecheng was grateful to her from the bottom of his heart.


    He walked in and walked up to Wei Xin. He carried the child over and said, ¡°Wei Xin, let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Wei Xin said, ¡°You should go and see your mother first.¡±


    Li Zecheng said gratefully, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you these days.¡±


    Wei Xin said, ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. It¡¯s Qiao An¡¯s relief fund.¡±


    Li Zecheng was stunned.


    Then, sheughed at herself. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be willing to help me.¡±


    Wei Xin rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself. She said that she did it for the sake of the two children.¡±


    Li Zecheng smiled bitterly.


    For the first time, he said to Wei Xin sincerely, ¡°Wei Xin, I¡¯ve broken up with the Li family. I¡¯m penniless now. I think you¡¯ll suffer a lot if you follow me. If you¡¯re unwilling to suffer with me, I can divorce you. As for the children, you can give them both to me. While you¡¯re young, you can pursue your happiness again.¡±


    Wei Xin was very calm as if she had known that this day woulde.


    ¡°You¡¯ve wanted to divorce me for a long time, right?¡±


    Li Zecheng said nothing.


    Wei Xin smiled bitterly. ¡°I don¡¯t me you. Sometimes, I think that if I hadn¡¯t pestered you back then and you and Qiao An hadn¡¯t gotten a divorce, you might still be that high and mighty CEO.¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. In fact, even without you, Qiao An and I wouldn¡¯t have gone far. The person she loves has always been Uncle Huo Xiaoran.¡±


    Wei Xin fell silent.


    At this moment, Third Madam, who was in the bedroom, fell off the bed excitedly when she heard that her son and wife were getting a divorce.


    Li Zecheng and Wei Xin quickly ran in.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Li Zecheng ced the child on the ground and carried Third Madam back to the bed.


    Third Madam held Li Zecheng¡¯s hand excitedly and begged, ¡°Zecheng, don¡¯t divorce Wei Xin. Listen to me, you¡¯ve already divorced once and suffered from it. It wasn¡¯t easy for you and Wei Xin to get together and have a pair of children. Live well and don¡¯t cause trouble in the future. It¡¯s fine if your father breaks up with you. I still have some money left and can support you in a small business.¡±


    Li Zecheng nced at Wei Xin and said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not a matter of whether we want a divorce now. Wei Xin has the right to choose to live a better life.¡±


    Third Madam looked at Wei Xin hesitantly. ¡°Wei Xin, I know Mom let you down in the past. I have a bad temper and am not a good mother-inw. Zecheng is also not a good husband. However, we have experienced so much suffering. Our personalities will change. Wei Xin, I promise to be a good mother-inw in the future and Zecheng will also be a good husband.¡±


    Wei Xin¡¯s tears fell.


    Sheughed at herself. ¡°Mom, if you weren¡¯t paralyzed, would you have dissuaded me from our divorce?¡±


    Third Madam was speechless.


    After a long time, Third Madam stammered, ¡°I understand. We¡¯re out of your league now. Yet you have to serve me, a sick mother-inw. Naturally, you¡¯re unwilling. I don¡¯t me you.¡±


    Wei Xin said, ¡°You¡¯re my mother-inw. It¡¯s only right for me to serve you. But I¡¯ve always thought that you treated me so badly in the past. Why should I repay evil with kindness? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not that noble.¡±


    ¡°Besides, you only say a few nice words to me now that you¡¯re down and out. If I were down and out, you might not be able to say such warm words today.¡±


    With that, Wei Xin turned around and left.


    She was bitterly disappointed in Third Madam.


    Tears rolled down Third Madam¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    Li Zechengforted her. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be sad. If she wants to leave, then let her leave. I¡¯ll take care of you and raise the children in the future. We can live like this.¡±


    Third Madam nodded desperately.


    The night was cold.


    Huo Xiaoran sat in the study in a daze and closed his eyes to rest.


    He sat there for half the night.


    Qiao An tiptoed in, walked up to him, and draped the nket around him.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran reached out and pulled her into his arms.


    Qiao An¡¯s gazended on the desk and the notes Huo Xiaoran had written.


    Her pupils dted.

 Chapter 392 - 392 Xiao Ming’s Death

    392 Xiao Ming¡¯s Death


    That was the detoxification medical n that Huo Xiaoran had made for Xiao Ming. However, the entire record was for Xiao Ming to take medicine and undergo self-recovery training. It was no different from letting him fight against his illness.


    Qiao An did not understand Huo Xiaoran¡¯s intentions, until the next day when the bad news of Xiao Ming¡¯s illness came from the hospital. Qiao An rushed to the hospital with Huo Xiaoran.


    Xiao Ming had already been pushed to the emergency center. The Xiao family and Old Master Huo came to visit Xiao Ming. Lu Qianqian leaned into Mrs. Lu¡¯s arms with a sad expression. Mrs. Lu looked worried and keptforting Lu Qianqian.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Xiao Ming is lucky. He¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    But soon, the doctor walked out of the emergency room and shook his head at Mr. Xiao helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We tried our best. His internal organs are failing. There¡¯s nothing we can do.¡±


    Everyone found this sad news unbelievable.


    Mr. Xiao hated Xiao Ming for being useless, but at this moment, tears streamed down his face. ¡°How did this happen? Didn¡¯t you say yesterday that his condition stabilized?¡±


    Lu Qianqian said, ¡°I know Xiao Ming¡¯s physique the best. If there wasn¡¯t an emergency, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have died. I request to investigate Xiao Ming¡¯s death.¡±


    The doctor said, ¡°He was poisoned with thallium. You should know that this is a poison that modern medicine can¡¯t cure.¡±


    Lu Qianqian roared, ¡°His dosage isn¡¯t fatal.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran frowned and looked at Lu Qianqian. ¡°How do you know that his dosage is not fatal?¡±


    Lu Qianqian was speechless. Then, she hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°If the dosage of his poison was very high, his condition wouldn¡¯t have been so good a few days ago. That¡¯s why I concluded that it was a medical ident caused by the hospital¡¯s improper treatment.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°You¡¯re not a doctor, so you probably don¡¯t know that every poison has its own attack cycle.¡±


    Lu Qianqian stopped talking.


    Not long after, Xiao Ming was pushed out. His face was already covered with a white cloth. Lu Qianqian copsed and pounced on him. ¡°Xiao Ming, you lied to me. You won¡¯t abandon me, right?¡± she cried.


    She lifted Xiao Ming¡¯s white cloth, but when she saw his bruised face, she staggered back in fear.


    Old Madam Xiao doted on this grandson the most and almost fainted at the door of the ward. ¡°My grandson! How can you be so heartless as to let me send you off.¡±


    Old Master Xiao endured his huge sorrow and still wanted tofort his wife. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t be like this. Let Xiao Ming leave well.¡±


    The olddy punched the old man. ¡°I regret marrying you. In this life, not only have I lived in fear every day, but I also have to experience the pain of losing my descendant every time. Why, why did I meet you?¡±


    Qiao An felt the olddy¡¯s sorrow and her eyes instantly turned red. She held Huo Xiaoran tightly and endured the torture in her heart.


    Huo Xiaoran pulled her into his arms and stroked her forehead affectionately with his chin, feeling her trembling body.


    Everyone was immersed in grief. Huo Xiaoran said to the staff helplessly, ¡°Send him to the morgue.¡±


    Lu Qianqian forced herself to pull herself together and said sadly, ¡°Let me send him over.


    She pushed Xiao Ming¡¯s cart toward the morgue.


    The staff led the way to a very sinister and terrifying ce. The staff said, ¡°This will do.¡±


    Lu Qianqian said sadly, ¡°Go ahead. I want to talk to him.¡±


    The staff left.


    Lu Qianqian lifted the white cloth and looked at Xiao Ming steadily. She muttered to herself, ¡°Xiao Ming, you shouldn¡¯t have died. This small amount of shit shouldn¡¯t have killed you. You must not have died, right? This must be your scheme to escape, right?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, since you want to y dead, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡±


    A ruthless glint shed across Lu Qianqian¡¯s eyes as a sharp knife slid out of her sleeve. Just as she was about to stab Xiao Ming¡¯s heart, an ice needle shot out from the corner and pierced her neck urately.


    A cold liquid entered her veins.


    Lu Qianqian was so shocked that she quickly turned around. The sharp knife in her hand flew out andnded in the corner with a ng.


    Soon, Lu Qianqian fell on Xiao Ming¡¯s corpse because of the poison.


    The shadow in the corner retreated quickly.


    Xiao Ming¡¯s death sank the Xiao family into great sorrow.


    In order to help her sister share her burden, Old Madam Huo took the initiative to suggest, ¡°Why don¡¯t I preside over Xiao Ming¡¯s funeral?¡±


    Mr. Xiao said sadly, ¡°He made so many mistakes when he was alive. It¡¯s not a glorious funeral. Find a time to cremate him at the funeral parlor.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Huo Zhou and said, ¡°Zhou Zhou, look at how sad Uncle and the others are after seeing their children die. I¡¯ll leave Xiao Ming¡¯s cremation to you.¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange it.¡±


    At this moment, Huo Zhou realized that Lu Qianqian had disappeared and was very worried. ¡°Where did Qianqian go?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see her again after sending Xiao Ming to the morgue. Could she still be in the morgue?¡±


    Huo Zhou was worried about Qianqian¡¯s safety and immediately went to the hospital morgue. As expected, Qianqian fainted on Xiao Ming¡¯s corpse.


    Huo Zhou sighed in his heart. He felt that Qianqian was deeply in love with Xiao Ming. That was why Qianqian was so sad after Xiao Ming died. She must have fainted from grief.


    This made Huo Zhou determined that he would arrange for Xiao Ming to be cremated as soon as possible. Only then might the pain of the living be alleviated.


    In the dark morgue, Huo Zhou covered Xiao Ming with a white cloth. Then, he informed the funeral parlor toe over and quickly pull Xiao Ming to the funeral parlor.


    Because the Xiao family calmly dealt with Xiao Ming¡¯s funeral, there were no rtives or friends to send him off. Only Huo Xiaoran, Qiao An, Xiao Yue, and Huo Zhou held a simple farewell ceremony for him before Xiao Ming¡¯s corpse was dragged away.


    Xiao Yue suddenly cried bitterly. ¡°Brother¡­¡±


    Qiao An hugged her as Xiao Yue cried her heart out. ¡°Sister Qiao An, my brother is so pitiful. He left so pitifully¡­¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes were red. Yes, Xiao Ming had left so pitifully.


    Because he had taken drugs, this was an unforgivable mistake to the Xiao family.


    Because the Xiao family was a respected family, how could they tolerate their children getting addicted to drugs? But they did not know that they had misinterpreted Xiao Ming¡¯s heart.


    Xiao Ming should have been honored with flowers and apuse, but he left the world in an inglorious manner. Tears streamed down Qiao An¡¯s face as she thought about this.


    Xiao Ran walked over and patted her back gently.


    Qiao An looked at him with tears in her eyes but suddenly realized that his shirt was stained red with blood.

 Chapter 393 - 393 Xiao Ming’s Revival

    393 Xiao Ming¡¯s Revival


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. Just as she was about to open her mouth to show concern for him, Huo Xiaoran gave her a meaningful look. Qiao An shut her mouth.


    Just as Xiao Ming¡¯s body was pushed in for cremation, Lu Qianqian suddenly appeared. ¡°Xiao Ming,¡± she cried.


    Huo Xiaoran said to Huo Zhou, ¡°Stop her.¡±


    Huo Zhou went forward and grabbed Lu Qianqian. ¡°Qianqian, the dead can¡¯t be revived. My condolences.¡±


    ¡°No, Xiao Ming won¡¯t die.¡± Lu Qianqian shouted.


    At the same time, the staff stopped what they were doing. Huo Xiaoran instructed them in a very low voice, ¡°Do it. Otherwise, she¡¯ll be sad.¡±


    Just like that, the staff pushed the body into the furnace.


    Lu Qianqian ran over and stared at the burning mes.


    At this moment, the cries sounded again.


    Xiao Yue fell into Qiao An¡¯s arms again.


    This was the first time in her life that Qiao An had attended a cremation. Whether it was the funeral farewell or witnessing the body entering the furnace, it was a heart-wrenching pain.


    She felt the pain of her family dying and being separated from them. She patted Xiao Yue¡¯s back gently. ¡°Yueyue, don¡¯t cry. If Brother Xiao Ming is in heaven, he definitely doesn¡¯t want to be the source of your pain.¡±


    When the ashes were out, Huo Xiaoran handed them to Lu Qianqian and said, ¡°Xiao Ming told me a few days ago that if he had a healthy physique, he would like to see the good rivers and mountains of the mothend. Sister Qianqian, scatter the ashes into the sea. fulfill hisst wish.¡±


    Lu Qianqian¡¯s face was pale as she questioned Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Why did you cremate him in a hurry before I could say goodbye to his body? Why?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran did not speak.


    Huo Zhouforted her. ¡°Sister Qianqian, I made the decision. I really don¡¯t want to see you guys in so much pain for Brother Xiao Ming, so I made this decision in a hurry. If you want to me someone, me me.¡±


    Lu Qianqian nodded painfully. ¡°What can I do now?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran kept hiding his bloodstained shirt. Qiao An seemed to sense his uneasiness and simply bade farewell to Huo Zhou, Xiao Yue, and the others. ¡°Brother Xiaoran and I still have to go back and take care of the children. We¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°Go.¡±


    Qiao An held Huo Xiaoran¡¯s hand, covered his red shirt, and walked out heavily.


    Their car stopped in the square at the entrance of the funeral parlor. Qiao An opened the car door for Huo Xiaoran and he got into the driver¡¯s seat.


    Qiao An whispered to him, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, can you drive?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nced at the back seat. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qiao An followed his gaze. There was someone sitting in the back seat. His face was slightly pale and he could not hide his weakness. However, he smiled at her cleverly.


    ¡°An¡¯an, we meet again.¡±


    Qiao An was stunned.


    Who else could it be but Xiao Ming?


    ¡°An¡¯an, get in the car,¡± Huo Xiaoran said.


    Qiao An quickly opened the front door and got in.


    ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± Qiao An was confused.


    Xiao Ming exined, ¡°It was your Brother Xiaoran who used a trick to allow me to escape and give me a new life.¡±


    Qiao An was overjoyed.


    She was extremely excited. She pointed at her swollen eyes andined, ¡°So you¡¯re not dead. You made me sad for nothing.¡±


    Xiao Ran smiled and said, ¡°An¡¯an, the more you cry, the more people will believe that Xiao Ming is really dead.¡±


    Qiao An thought for a moment, then smiled through her tears. ¡°So my tears are worth something.¡±


    Xiao Ran patted Qiao An¡¯s head gently. ¡°Of course.¡±


    Qiao An looked at Huo Xiaoran in admiration, her eyes flickering with little red hearts. Like Huo Xiaoran¡¯s fangirl, she said in admiration, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, you¡¯re really amazing.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled and said, ¡°Since you think Brother Xiaoran is so powerful, do you want to share all your secrets with me in the future? That way, I can help you better.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°You guessed all that, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Although I guessed it, I still want to hear it from you. An¡¯an, it¡¯s very important to me that you trust me.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±


    Xiao Mingy in the back seat and listened to them flirting. A sour feeling surged in his heart.


    ¡°Qiao An, Xiaoran, you must be happy.¡±


    Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran looked back and saw Xiao Ming blinking with tears. ¡°Help me and Qianqian be happy.¡±


    Qiao An asked uneasily, ¡°Brother Xiao Ming, do you have any ns?¡±


    Xiao Ming smiled arrogantly. ¡°Xiaoran saved me and gave me a second lease of life. This time, I just want to be willful and live for myself.¡±


    Qiao An was very happy. ¡°Brother Xiao Ming, go into hiding and live a peaceful life. I think Sister Qianqian must want you to be happy.¡±


    Xiao Ming¡¯s eyes lit up.


    It was Qiao An¡¯s wish for him to live an ordinary life. It was definitely not Qianqian¡¯s wish.


    Qianqian was dead. She had died heroically to protect the undercover officers on that list. How could she want him to be a coward?


    And Xiao Ming was unwilling to live a peaceful but meaningless. He wanted to do it vigorously like Qianqian.


    The car drove slowly along the streets of the capital.


    Huo Xiaoran seemed to have deliberately slowed down so that Xiao Ming could take a good look at this beautiful capital.


    In the end, the car drove into a pharmacy and Huo Xiaoran stopped.


    Xiao Ming said softly to Qiao An, ¡°An¡¯an, goodbye.¡±


    Qiao An jerked her head back, already realizing that the car door was gently closing.


    When Huo Xiaoran drove away, Qiao An looked at the empty street with a disappointed expression.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, where did he go?¡± Qiao An asked.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°He went where he should go.¡±


    For some reason, Qiao An¡¯s eyes stung and tears rolled down her face.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart ached as he listened to Qiao An¡¯s low sobs.


    Huo Xiaoran patted her back gently. ¡°An¡¯an, we still have Joey.¡±


    Qiao An stopped sobbing, feeling again that she had a long way to go.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    The car drove towards Heavenly Imperial Garden. Halfway there, they saw a familiar figure in a corner. He was holding a bottle in his hand and walking unsteadily down the street, drunk.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death.¡± Huo Xiaoran stepped on the brakes.


    He pushed open the car door, walked up to the drunk, and swung him onto the sidewalk.


    ¡°Li Zecheng, do you want to die?¡± Huo Xiaoran scolded angrily.


    Li Zecheng looked at Huo Xiaoran drunkenly. His remaining rationality made him suddenly hug his head and cry. ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t have a home anymore.

 Chapter 394 - 394 Ex-husband’s Breakdown

    394 Ex-husband¡¯s Breakdown


    He was so old, but he was crying like a child.


    Huo Xiaoran squatted in front of him, snatched his wine bottle, and threw it into the trash can beside him.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a home?¡± In Huo Xiaoran¡¯s opinion, if he had someone, there was a home. Although Li Zecheng¡¯s family was broken, he still had his parents, wife, and children. His home was still there.


    Unlike him, her father was missing. Her mother had gone to heaven.


    For the first half of his life, he was an orphan without a home.


    Li Zecheng cried in pain. ¡°I¡¯ve cut ties with the Li family. Wei Xin is going to divorce me. I don¡¯t have a home anymore. Uncle, how did I end up like this?¡±


    A pair of high heels walked up to him. Li Zecheng looked up shakily. When he saw Qiao An, he lowered his head in shame.


    ¡°It¡¯s my retribution. I don¡¯t deserve sympathy.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Li Zecheng, Wei Xin was the woman you abandoned your family business, and your reputation to marry. Your rtionship was once stronger than gold. Now that she¡¯s leaving you, you should reflect on how you lost her bit by bit.¡±


    Li Zecheng said in pain, ¡°My mother doesn¡¯t like her, and my grandfather doesn¡¯t like her. Ever since she married into the Li family, she has been alone. One of our children has cerebral palsy. She cries and makes a fuss, but no one has been willing to help her. Her grandfather-inw never cares about her children. She often broke down and said that the Li family was unfair to her. They were always fighting. I was caught in the middle and don¡¯t know how to bnce these subtle conflicts. After a long time, Wei Xin stopped arguing. I thought she became sensible, but I didn¡¯t expect her to lose her passion for this family. I asked for a divorce, but she didn¡¯t say a word to stop me.¡±


    ¡°I realize now what a failure I am.¡±


    Li Zecheng pped himself hard.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Now, your mother is paralyzed in bed and you have a mentally disabled child. You were kicked out of the Li family again. When you fell to the bottom, Wei Xin wanted to divorce you. She¡¯s taking revenge on you for looking down on her.¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°I know. I¡¯m willing to fulfill her wish.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Then why are you here getting drunk? You can¡¯t bear to, right?¡±


    Li Zecheng nodded.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of being reluctant? No one in this world is stupid. Everyone knows how to make choices that are beneficial to them. You didn¡¯t stand up bravely and take on the responsibility of a man when Wei Xin needed you to protect her. Now, you¡¯re not qualified to ask her to stay with you.¡±


    Li Zecheng trembled even more.


    Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran looked at him quietly. They had seen Li Zecheng go from a carefree rich yboy to a pauper with nothing. Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran could actually understand his pain.


    Just as Huo Xiaoran had said, ¡°Li Zecheng, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s very embarrassing. Qiao An and I have suffered everything you experienced today. No, we were even more miserable than yours.¡±


    Li Zecheng raised his head shakily. He could not believe Huo Xiaoran¡¯s words. After all, Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An were so beautiful at this moment.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°On the night my mother died, my breakdown was no less than yours. I wanted to die, really.¡±


    Li Zecheng could also imagine Xiao Ran¡¯s despair when he was young and witnessed his mother¡¯s departure.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°From that day onwards, I cut ties with the Li family in my heart. I became a loner, and because of that, I had the courage to fight to the death.¡±


    Li Zecheng said pessimistically, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m not you. You¡¯ve been intelligent since you were young. No difficulty can hit you.¡±


    Qiao An was angered by his despondency and simply kicked him. She scolded, ¡°Li Zecheng, don¡¯t find an excuse for your cowardice. Your uncle is smarter than others. You can¡¯tpare to him. What about me? I¡¯m a weak woman. I was injured by Li Changhai at the airport and woke up to survive in hell. Every day, I had to live under the mercy of a group of murderous demons. Every day, I had to think about protecting the child in my stomach. I had to escape.¡±


    Li Zecheng looked at Qiao An in a daze. He had never known that Qiao An had such an unbearable past.


    For the first time, Qiao An bravely faced her past.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at her with heartache, but Qiao An said brightly, ¡°There were many years when I didn¡¯t dare to think about that scene. Now, I¡¯ve walked out bravely. Li Zecheng, don¡¯t make me look down on you. If you have the ability, stand up and reincarnate in adversity. Make those people who once looked down on you submit to you. This is the meaning of life.¡±


    With that, Qiao An pulled Huo Xiaoran away.


    However, Qiao An¡¯s voice lingered in Li Zecheng¡¯s ears.


    Was he a coward?


    If Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran could both reincarnate from adversity and flourish, why did he submit to fate?


    He suddenly felt as if he had been injected with vigor, and a clear spring burst out of his dead heart.


    Li Zecheng stood up shakily and walked home.


    Wei Xin had already packed her luggage. There was a medium-sized suitcase on the ground.


    When Li Zecheng returned home, he saw two young children looking at him helplessly with tears in their eyes. His daughter called out timidly, ¡°Daddy.¡±


    Li Zecheng saw the suitcase in the middle of the room and guessed Wei Xin¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°Have you decided?¡± he asked Wei Xin hoarsely.


    Wei Xin lowered her head and tears streamed down her face.


    ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to muster up the courage to leave you countless times, but every time, I couldn¡¯t bear to part with the two children. I always felt that I was their mother. After giving birth to them, I had the obligation to raise them.¡± At this point, Wei Xin suddenly looked straight at Li Zecheng. ¡°In the past, I was willing to swallow my anger andpromise because I felt that it was better for the children to grow up in a prestigious family like the Li family than to go out with me to beg for food.¡±


    ¡°But now. You¡¯ve already separated from the Li family. You can¡¯t bring the children a rich life anymore. I don¡¯t know what other reason I have to stay by your side. I think you¡¯ve long lost your feelings for me. Instead of staying together andining to each other, it¡¯s better to separate. From now on, we won¡¯t disturb each other and will be fine.¡±


    Li Zecheng slowly walked up to her and asked, ¡°Then where will you live after you leave me? Have you thought about it?


    Wei Xin said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Just worry about yourself. From now on, you still have to take care of your paralyzed mother¡­¡±


    She nced at the children. ¡°You¡¯re not capable of raising two children for the time being. I¡¯ll take them both.¡±

 Chapter 395 - 395 Joey’s Disappearance

    395 Joey¡¯s Disappearance


    Li Zecheng felt indescribably ufortable. Wei Xin wanted to leave with the children, and other than his paralyzed mother, he was really alone.


    At this moment, he recalled Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran¡¯s teachings. He could only redeem his things when he stood at the top again.


    He smiled bitterly at Wei Xin and said, ¡°I know that I¡¯m no longer qualified to ask you to stay. Wei Xin, if I still had a little money to let you and the child live a good life, I would have shamelessly begged you to stay today. I admit that I¡¯ve lost myself for a long time. But today, Qiao An reminded me that you were once the woman I abandoned my reputation to marry. I should be fighting to retain you. Wei Xin, we shouldn¡¯t havee to this point.¡±


    Tears welled up in his eyes as he said bitterly, ¡°We clearly resisted the entire Li family to get together, but we didn¡¯t cherish our rtionship. I was wrong.¡±


    !!


    ¡°Leave. You can have the children. But¡­¡± He walked up to Wei Xin and took her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll work hard in the future. Can you give me a little time? If I can still give you and the children a good life,e back to me, okay?¡±


    As Wei Xin listened to his sincere confession, she suddenly cried. She punched his chest hard and poured out the grievances she had umted over the past few years. ¡°It¡¯s not okay. I never want to return to you. Your family will always be filled with malice and contempt for me. And as my husband, you¡¯ve never stood on my side to protect me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Wei Xin.¡±


    He hugged her sympathetically.


    Feeling her trembling body, he did not know how he felt about Wei Xin at that moment. His heart ached for her and her suffering.


    After Wei Xin finished crying, she endured the pain in her heart and pulled the mentally handicapped child out with her luggage. Her daughter followed behind her and cried hoarsely, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t go. I don¡¯t want to be separated from Daddy.¡±


    Wei Xin stopped and turned around. When she saw her daughter looking at her pitifully, her heart softened.


    She walked back and hugged her daughter. ¡°Daddy said he¡¯ll pick us up when he finds a good job and can give us a good life.¡±


    Her daughter asked Li Zecheng timidly, ¡°Daddy, will you really pick us up?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Zecheng nodded.


    Only then did her daughter leave reluctantly with Wei Xin.


    Li Zecheng looked at the empty house and sat on the ground.


    In the bedroom, Third Madam cried.


    Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An returned to Heavenly Imperial Garden. On the way, Qiao An asked Huo Xiaoran curiously, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, haven¡¯t you always hated the Li family? Why are you suddenly willing to help Li Zecheng?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran rubbed her head and said apologetically, ¡°Will you be unhappy if I help Li Zecheng?¡±


    Qiao An shook her head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t love him anymore. And therefore I don¡¯t hate him anymore. He¡¯s just a stranger to me now.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I promised Old Master to help him revive the Li family.¡±


    Qiao An was very surprised. ¡°Is he making things difficult?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°During this period of time, I¡¯ve been thinking about Mother¡¯s feelings for the Li family. I think it¡¯s a mixture of gratitude and guilt.¡±


    Qiao An held Huo Xiaoran¡¯s hand. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I support your decision.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nodded.


    Suddenly, the bodyguard, Xiao Zhang, who was in charge of sending the children to and from school, ran over in a hurry and reported in a panic, ¡°CEO, bad news.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart sank.


    ¡°Joey¡­ Joey¡¯s missing.¡±


    Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran almost staggered to the ground because of this bad news. Huo Xiaoran grabbed Xiao Zhang¡¯s cor excitedly and said angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay close?¡±


    Xiao Zhang said aggrievedly, ¡°CEO, she disappeared during ss. The school teacher said that Xiao Yue¡¯s grandmother personally came to pick her up. The school teacher thought that Grandma Xiao and the Huo family were rtives, so she didn¡¯t think too much about it and let the olddy pick the child up.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran let go of Xiao Zhang andforted the anxious Qiao An. ¡°An¡¯an, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go to the Xiao family to pick up the child.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    The two of them quickly arrived at the Xiao family. Perhaps it was due to Xiao Ming¡¯s funeral, but many rtives and friends were still staying with the Xiao family tofort the elderly.


    When Grandma Xiao saw Qiao An, her expression was a little unnatural.


    Qiao An confronted her. ¡°Where¡¯s Joey?¡±


    Old Master Xiao and Father Xiao sat on the sofa, seemingly dissatisfied with Qiao An¡¯s loud voice. ¡°Qiao An, sit down first. We can talk slowly.¡±


    Qiao An was impatient. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood for a slow chat after losing my child.¡±


    Grandma Xiao finally told the truth. ¡°She¡¯s not just your child. He¡¯s also a child of our Xiao family.¡±


    Qiao An looked at Grandma Xiao in surprise. ¡°Who told you?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran punched Huo Zhou. ¡°Huo Zhou, you bastard.¡±


    Huo Zhouy on the ground with blood flowing from his nostrils, but he said gloomily, ¡°Xiaoran, how long are you going to hide it? Look at this family. They just experienced the pain of seeing their children die. Joey is their onlyfort.¡±


    ¡°Xiaoran, stop,¡± Old Master Xiao scolded.


    ¡°Huo Zhou is right. Joey is the flesh and blood of my Xiao family. What right do you have to hide her identity?¡±


    ¡°Who said she¡¯s the Xiao family¡¯s bloodline? She was raised by Qiao An. She¡¯s Qiao An¡¯s daughter. What makes you think she¡¯s the Xiao family¡¯s daughter?¡±


    Grandma Xiao said coldly, ¡°There will be a result soon. I¡¯ve already asked Qianqian to bring Joey for a paternity test.¡±


    When Qiao An heard that Joey had been taken away by Lu Qianqian, she staggered. Exasperated, she lost control and roared, ¡°If anything happens to my Joey, I¡¯ll make you stubborn fools pay the price.¡±


    Motherly love and integrity prompted Qiao An to resist the authority here.


    Everyone was stunned by Qiao An¡¯s aura.


    It was more or less wrong for a prestigious family to do such a thing.


    Grandma Xiao said earnestly, ¡°Qiao An, you still have Ki Ki and Angel. Why can¡¯t you return Joey to us?¡±


    Qiao An hollered, ¡°She is not amodity. She¡¯s a person. People have feelings. What right do you have to take my daughter away without my permission? What right do you have?¡±


    No one in the room said anything.


    Huo Zhou got up shakily and apologized to Qiao An. ¡°Qiao An, it¡¯s my fault. Don¡¯t me them¡­¡±


    Qiao An kicked him in the crotch. ¡°Huo Zhou,¡± she said fiercely. ¡°If anything happens to Joey, I¡¯ll make sure you die without descendants.¡±

 Chapter 396 - 396 Xiaoran’s Revenge, Qianqian’s Suspension

    396 Xiaoran¡¯s Revenge, Qianqian¡¯s Suspension


    Everyone felt that Qiao An¡¯s frenzy was a little extreme.


    Huo Zhou endured the pain and said, ¡°Qianqian will return the child soon. Why are you so agitated?¡±


    Qiao An waved her fists and cursed in exasperation. ¡°You don¡¯t know anything. You¡¯re a pig. A lecherous stupid pig.¡±


    Huo Zhou was very angry. ¡°Qiao An, are you done scolding?¡±


    !!


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Huo Zhou coldly. ¡°It¡¯s already light for her to scold you. Just ept it.¡±


    Huo Zhou gritted his teeth in anger.


    Qiao An begged Huo Xiaoran with tears in her eyes, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, quickly get someone to find Joey.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran turned around and walked up to Old Master Xiao. ¡°I advise Old Master to immediately use all his strength to find Joey. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences.¡±


    The old man pondered in silence.


    A momentter, he said to his son, ¡°Send someone to bring Joey back.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran sent a message to his assistant and bodyguard.


    The men on both sides immediately set off.


    Fortunately, three hourster, Lu Qianqian returned with Joey.


    Everyone in the room looked grim, probably thinking that Qiao An was making a mountain out of a molehill. But when Qiao An saw Joey, she ran up and hugged her.


    Grandma Xiaoined to Qiao An, ¡°Qiao An, we¡¯re also Joey¡¯s family. Why would we harm her? Look at how big of amotion you¡¯ve caused. Isn¡¯t it a waste of resources to go looking for her?¡±


    Qiao An red at Grandma Xiao angrily, then at Lu Qianqian. Her gaze was filled with condemnation and hatred.


    Lu Qianqian felt a chill run down her spine.


    ¡°Qiao An, the child has been sent back. Why are you so hostile to me?¡± Lu Qianqian said indignantly.


    Qiao An said viciously, ¡°If anyone dares to touch my child again, I won¡¯t just make a fuss next time.¡±


    Lu Qianqian smiled. Clearly, she did not take Qiao An¡¯s threat seriously.


    Until Huo Xiaoran added sinisterly, ¡°Lu Qianqian, stay away from my family. Scram as far as you can. If you dare to appear in front of my child with your ugly face again, I will definitely give you nightmares.¡±


    Lu Qianqian couldn¡¯t stand his poisonous tongue attacking her personally. ¡°Huo Xiaoran, you¡­¡±


    She felt that she was a noble officer who could stand on the moral high ground and scold Huo Xiaoran.


    However, Huo Xiaoran did not give her any respect. Instead, he regarded her as an ugly scheming bitch. He did not show her any mercy.


    Lu Qianqian said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. What can you do to me?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled evilly. ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran walked over and hugged Joey with one hand.


    With his other hand, he pulled Qiao An away.


    The next day, Huo Xiaoran sent the medical report of his daughter being frightened and having a high fever, as well as the video of Joeyining about being intimidated, to Lu Qianqian¡¯s superior.


    Because of this, Lu Qianqian was suspended and investigated.


    When Lu Qianqian found out that she had been suspended for investigation, she was so angry that her body trembled. Because she had a mission, if she was suspended for investigation, it would not be beneficial for her to use her public office to find the list.


    Therefore, she came to the Xiao family and told the Xiao father and son about Huo Xiaoran¡¯s unreasonable behavior. She hoped that the Xiao father and son would pressure Huo Xiaoran to take the initiative to withdraw theint.


    The Xiao father and son did feel that Xiao Ran¡¯s actions were too much. They decided to be the middlemen and persuade Xiao Ran to let go of her prejudice against Lu Qianqian.


    When Old Master Xiao and Mr. Xiao arrived at Huo Xiaoran¡¯s vi, Huo Xiaoran was ying with the children. Qiao An was chatting with Joey.


    When Old Master Xiao and Mr. Xiao entered, Huo Xiaoran looked at them arrogantly.


    Mr. Xiao said angrily, ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve been respected by thousands of people your entire life. Look at the way this kid looks at us. It¡¯s as if we owe him.¡±


    The old man stopped Mr. Xiao. ¡°If you need a favor, humble yourself.¡±


    When Qiao An saw the Xiao family, she picked up Joey and walked in. She didn¡¯t give them any respect.


    ¡°Xiaoran, why are you so angry?¡± Old Master Xiao smiled.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we be angry that you took our daughter away without our permission?¡±


    Old Master Xiao said, ¡°My wife didn¡¯t consider this well. I apologize to you.¡±


    Mr. Xiao was hot-blooded. ¡°Although my mother did not do it right, she had no intention of hurting the child. Wasn¡¯t Joey sent back to you safely? Why did you have toin about Qianqian with this evidence? Do you know how much it affected Qianqian?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°She should be punished for her mistakes. Why? Are you going to protect her?¡±


    ¡°Xiaoran, Qianqian is indeed in the wrong. She was in the wrong because she was soft-hearted. She listened to my wife and brought the child to do a paternity test. However, Qianqian doesn¡¯t have any ill intentions. It¡¯s just that she has always been filial to my wife. So Xiaoran, on the ount that she did something bad out of goodwill, please forgive her this time. Withdraw theint.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at him. ¡°Forgive her? Then who will pay for the harm my Joey suffered?¡±


    Hearing that Joey was hurt, the two men couldn¡¯t sit still. After all, Joey was also of the Xiao family¡¯s bloodline.


    ¡°What happened to Joey?¡±


    ¡°Follow me in.¡± Huo Xiaoran led them into the house.


    Qiao An sat on the sofa in the living room with the child, as if she was waiting for them to arrive.


    ¡°Qiao An, what happened to Joey?¡± the old man asked with concern.


    Qiao An said coldly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Joey yourself what happened to her yesterday?¡±


    The father and son looked at each other. Mr. Xiao asked Joey with a smile, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m your uncle. Tell your uncle what Auntie Lu brought you to do yesterday.¡±


    ¡°We went to the hospital. They stripped me naked so the instruments can scan me,¡± Joey said aggrievedly.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Mr. Xiao was shocked.


    ¡°Why did Qianqian do this?¡±


    Qiao An said resentfully, ¡°My Joey was in shock and had nightmaresst night. I hope it won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    Old Master Xiao looked at the child cowering in Qiao An¡¯s arms and said with heartache, ¡°We didn¡¯t think it through. Qiao An, don¡¯t worry, this won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    However, Father Xiao said enthusiastically, ¡°Qiao An, Joey is Xiao Ming¡¯s daughter. He¡¯s my family¡¯s flesh and blood. As you know, Xiao Ming and his father died young. The heavens have opened their eyes and left their family with Joey. I think Joey should be acknowledged.¡±


    Qiao An fell silent.


    Joey was the daughter of Xiao Ming and Qianqian. Logically speaking, it was reasonable for her to acknowledge her ancestors. However, thinking that Joey was still young and the Xiao family was in trouble, Qiao An didn¡¯t want to put Joey in such an unstable environment.

 Chapter 397 - 397 Sweet Marriage

    397 Sweet Marriage


    ¡°Joey is my daughter and has nothing to do with the Xiao family,¡± Qiao An announced firmly.


    Mr. Xiao wanted to argue, but Joey suddenly threw a tantrum. She said angrily to Mr. Xiao, ¡°I¡¯m my mommy¡¯s daughter. I¡¯m not a child of the Xiao family.¡±


    She hugged Qiao An tightly, afraid someone would carry her away.


    Mr. Xiao saw how dependent Joey was on Qiao An and sighed helplessly.


    !!


    Qiao Anforted Joey. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, baby. No one can take you from Mommy. Mommy will protect you. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Only then did Joey calm down slightly.


    Old Master Xiao knew that this was not the time to discuss Joey¡¯s ownership. He gave his son a look and stood up to bid farewell. ¡°Qiao An, Xiaoran, we¡¯ve disturbed you today.¡±


    With that, the two of them stepped away.


    After leaving Xiaoran¡¯s house, Father Xiao asked his father in confusion, ¡°Dad, are we going to watch Joey grow up in the Huo family?¡±


    Old Master Xiao rolled his eyes at him and said earnestly, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell that Qiao An really loves Joey?¡±


    Mr. Xiao recalled how Qiao An and Joey had interacted. Joey¡¯s dependence on Qiao An and Qiao An¡¯s domineering protection of Qiao An left no doubt that they were mother and child.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but Joey is still our Xiao family¡¯s flesh and blood. How can we watch her grow up under the care of others?¡±


    Old Master Xiao said, ¡°Although bloodline is important, isn¡¯t Joey¡¯s healthy growth more important? I think Qiao An really loves that child. With parents like Qiao An and Xiaoran, the child is actually not inferior to those growing up in the Xiao family. Other than your wife, who else in our Xiao family can raise Joey? And your wife might not be more suitable than Qiao An.¡±


    Mr. Xiao thought for a moment. Qiao An was young and cheerful. Therefore, her three children were very cute. Mr. Xiao did not say anything else.


    Mr. Xiao was only puzzled. ¡°I just don¡¯t understand why Xiao Ming entrusted Joey to an outsider like Qiao An instead of us.¡±


    Old Master Xiao smiled. ¡°Xiao Ming is not stupid. Of course, he knows that Qiao An is better suited to raising Joey than we are.¡±


    Mr. Xiao thought of the sons of the Xiao family. Most of them did not end well. He was silent. At that moment, hepletely gave up the stubborn notion of having Joeye home.


    It was the weekend and a rare time for Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An to have a leisurely time.


    Qiao An suggested, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, let¡¯s take the children out to y.¡±


    The children were overjoyed.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the yground,¡± Angel said.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the zoo,¡± Joey said.


    Ki Ki sighed. ¡°Sigh, I still have to practice martial arts.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran hugged Ki Ki and said with heartache, ¡°Daddy will help you apply for leave, okay?¡±


    Ki Ki¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡±


    He looked at Qiao An timidly. ¡°Mommy, can I?¡±


    Qiao An had always been strict with Ki Ki, but seeing the light of anticipation in the child, she softened. ¡°Don¡¯t do it again.¡±


    Ki Ki¡¯s face bloomed with a bright smile.


    When packing his things, Huo Xiaoran deliberately took out Qiao An and his identity card and household register. Qiao An found it strange. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, why are you bringing our household registers?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled mysteriously. ¡°You¡¯ll knowter.¡±


    Then the family, apanied by bodyguards, set out.


    When the car stopped at the Civil Affairs Bureau, Qiao An was stunned.


    The children asked suspiciously, ¡°Where are we?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran turned around and exined to the children, ¡°This is the Civil Affairs Bureau. Daddy and Mommy are getting married here today. I want the three of you to witness the great moment of Daddy and Mommy¡¯s marriage. Are you happy?¡±


    The children dreamed of their parents getting married and immediately cheered. ¡°That¡¯s great. Daddy and Mommy are getting married.¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    Huo Xiaoran got out of the car, then opened the car door for Qiao An and invited her to get out. ¡°Miss Qiao An, are you willing to marry me?¡±


    Qiao An elegantly got out of the car and imprinted a kiss on Huo Xiaoran¡¯s forehead. ¡°I do.¡±


    They entered the Civil Affairs Bureau and took photos ording to the procedures. At this moment, Qiao An realized that she and Huo Xiaoran were wearing matching couple attire. She was wearing a fiery red dress, and he was wearing a shirt of the same color.


    They looked very good together. The photographer was full of praise. ¡°This is the best-looking bride and groom I¡¯ve ever taken. But¡­¡±


    The photographer frowned and his gazended on Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An¡¯s inseparable heads. Because Huo Xiaoran was too excited, he moved too close to Qiao An¡¯s face.


    ¡°Could you move a little apart,¡± the photographer warned. ¡°The bride¡¯s face is squashed.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran reached out and touched Qiao An¡¯s face. This time, he pressed Qiao An¡¯s face against his shoulder. The photographer smacked his lips. ¡°The ID photo needs to be a little more formal.¡±


    He must have been depressed. They were too intimate.


    In the end, Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An adjusted their positions countless times and paid no heed to their public disys of affection.


    When they arrived at the counter for the marriage certificate, the staff nced at them and saw the unconcealed joy in their eyes. The staff seemed to be infected. He grinned.


    ¡°Are you in love?¡± he teased deliberately.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°What¡¯s with that look? The pair in front clearly looked like they were forced. Instead of asking if they really loved each other, you asked us.¡±


    The staff exined, ¡°That¡¯s right. They were forced to marry by their parents. Originally, I was unwilling to do it, but they immediately changed their tune and said that they were free to fall in love and that they married willingly.¡±


    Qiao An felt sad. ¡°Marriage is not easy. If you don¡¯t really love each other, why would you enter the siege of marriage?¡±


    The staff nced at Qiao An. ¡°Girl, you¡¯re thorough.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked terrified. ¡°An¡¯an, don¡¯t talk nonsense. He¡¯ll misunderstand that you¡¯re unwilling to marry me.¡±


    The staff really touched on a sore spot. ¡°Miss, are you really willing to marry him?¡±


    Qiao An nodded. ¡°Yes. Sincerely. I want to be married to him for the rest of my life.¡±


    The staff smiled and registered their marriage. Soon, the marriage certificate was out. Huo Xiaoran picked up the marriage certificate, took a look, and was about to tear it.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, what are you doing?¡± Qiao An was shocked.


    Huo Xiaoran asked the staff, ¡°Will I be unable to settle the divorce procedures in the future if I tear up the marriage certificate?¡±


    The staff was dumbfounded.


    Qiao An snatched the marriage certificate and smiled. ¡°Why tear it? We won¡¯t get a divorce.¡±

 Chapter 398 - 398 Marriage of Happiness

    398 Marriage of Happiness


    Only then did Huo Xiaoran give up.


    Qiao An happily flipped the marriage certificate around for a long time before carefully keeping it in her bag.


    She looked at Huo Xiaoran with a smile, but as she smiled, tears came out of her eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Ran quickly wiped her tears.


    !!


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I can finally be your legitimate wife.¡± Qiao An threw herself into his arms and cried tears of joy.


    Huo Xiaoran reminded her, ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t you change your address?¡±


    Qiao An blushed and said coquettishly, ¡°Hubby.¡±


    This greeting was like spring returning to thend, making Huo Xiaoran extremely excited.


    He hugged Qiao An tightly with both arms and choked. ¡°You know I dreamed of you calling me that. Today, I finally fulfilled my long-cherished wish.¡±


    Then he called softly into her ear, ¡°Honey.¡±


    The children rushed over and cheered happily. ¡°Daddy, Mommy, where¡¯s your marriage certificate?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran handed the marriage certificate to the children, who flipped through the marriage certificate excitedly. When they saw their parents¡¯ wedding photo, they discussed enthusiastically, ¡°This is Daddy, this is Mommy. They¡¯re really married.¡±


    ¡°This name is Huo Xiaoran, and this name is Qiao An.¡±


    ¡°Daddy and Mommy are really married. We have a daddy now.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Am I not your daddy without a marriage certificate?¡± He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    Angel Qiao said, ¡°We used to have many fathers, but only you and Mommy have a marriage certificate.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran red at Qiao An angrily. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to exin to me what¡¯s going on with many fathers?¡±


    Qiao An giggled crisply. ¡°The children used to want a daddy, so I casually pointed out some male celebrities to be their daddy.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran immediately felt like he was cuckolded.


    He was clearly jealous as his cold gaze shrouded Qiao An.


    Qiao An exined, ¡°You can¡¯t me me. The three of them had different expectations of their daddy. Joey liked a cop uncle to be his daddy. Angel liked a handsome guy. Ki Ki liked a hunk¡­ so I lied to them¡­¡±


    Angel said, ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t be angry. Mommy doesn¡¯t even know the real names of those daddies. She still likes you the most. Because she will draw your portrait. She cries when she sees your photo¡­ and¡­¡±


    Qiao An covered Angel¡¯s mouth. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re talking too much.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was instantly in a good mood. ¡°You love me so much?¡±


    Qiao An blushed and hit him lightly.


    Huo Xiaoran held Qiao An¡¯s hand and walked out.


    The staff behind could not stop smiling after watching their sweet love drama.


    After leaving the Civil Affairs Bureau, Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An looked up and saw a dejected figure opposite the street.


    ¡°Li Zecheng?¡± Huo Xiaoran had the arrogant expression of a winner. He said to the children, ¡°Get in the car first. Daddy and Mommy will be here soon.¡±


    The children obediently climbed into the car.


    Huo Xiaoran held Qiao An¡¯s hand and walked across the street. Li Zecheng looked at them in their high spirits in matching outfits. A bitter smile appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally married?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran bragged, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t dyed us for a few years, An¡¯an and I would have gotten married long ago.¡±


    Li Zecheng looked at the three children who stuck their heads out of the car and said in a jealous tone, ¡°Uncle, but I didn¡¯t affect you from making babies, right?¡±


    Whether it was their appearance or temperament, those three children could be said to be the most beautiful children in the world. When Li Zecheng saw them, he couldn¡¯t help but think of his children with Wei Xin. Compared to Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran¡¯s children, they were like swans in the sky and ugly ducks on the ground.


    At that moment, Li Zecheng felt a strong sense of regret. He even secretly thought how good it would have been if he and Qiao An had a boy and a girl back then. With Qiao An¡¯s looks and intelligence, their children would not fare badly.


    It was just that imagination was beautiful, but the reality was the opposite.


    All his fantasies were for nothing.


    Huo Xiaoran changed the topic. ¡°No matter what, I should thank you for being able to witness the great day of my marriage with my wife.¡±


    ¡°Tell me. What are you doing here?¡± Huo Xiaoran asked.


    Li Zecheng hesitated. His expression was unnatural as if it was difficult to speak.


    Qiao An knew that Huo Xiaoran wanted to help the Li family return to a peaceful world, and she also knew that one was arrogant and conceited, while the other was ashamed of his inferiority. If they were allowed to confront each other, there might not be a result for a long time.


    Qiao An went straight to the point. ¡°Hubby, your third brother abandoned his wife and son. This is really inappropriate. Why don¡¯t you help Li Zecheng and give him a job to support his family?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran rolled his eyes at Li Zecheng. ¡°You have a mouth, but don¡¯t you know how to speak? Why? Do you still want your dignity? How much is it worth? Li Zecheng, if you want to make aeback, you still have to turn around and beg those people who were originally licking your feet. If you can¡¯t put down your dignity, don¡¯t expect to revive the Li family.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, I¡­ I just feel guilty towards you and Qiao An¡­ I¡¯m really too ashamed to beg you¡­¡±


    Huo Xiaoran corrected her. ¡°Qiao An is my legitimate wife from today onwards. You should call her aunt in the future.¡±


    Li Zecheng looked at Qiao An in a daze and said with difficulty, ¡°Aunt.¡±


    Qiao An replied happily, ¡°Aye.¡±


    Li Zecheng was speechless.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Tell me, why are you looking for me? I¡¯ll give you three minutes.¡±


    Li Zecheng struggled with difficulty. After some hesitation, he knelt in front of Huo Xiaoran and said, ¡°Uncle, I beg you to forgive me and give me a chance to stand up again.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran sneered. ¡°Get up. Your knees should only kneel to Qiao An in this life.¡±


    Li Zecheng widened his eyes.


    Huo Xiaoran said hatefully, ¡°Do you know how much trouble you¡¯ve caused her? Do you know how much you¡¯ve overturned her life? Li Zecheng, because of you, Qiao An won¡¯t be able to live in peace for the rest of her life. I really want to kill you¡­¡±


    Qiao An pulled Huo Xiaoran back. ¡°Hubby.¡±


    This gentle address immediately melted Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were red as he said, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s all in the past. Li Zecheng, get up. From tomorrow onwards,e to work at the Angel Group.¡±


    Li Zecheng got up with a puzzled expression. He could tell that there was a hidden meaning in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s words. Qiao An seemed to be in big trouble.


    After thanking his uncle, Li Zecheng left in despondency.


    Huo Xiaoran was stunned on the spot, his emotions fluctuating.


    ¡°Honey¡­¡± Qiao An called out again.


    Huo Xiaoran restrained his impatience and looked back at Qiao An with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 399 - 399 Like a Dream

    399 Like a Dream


    Li Zecheng returned to the rented apartment dejectedly. As soon as he opened the door, he smelled blood.


    Li Zecheng had a bad feeling and shouted in panic, ¡°Mom.¡±


    Then, he staggered into Third Madam¡¯s bedroom and saw her lying on the bed. There was a shocking wound on her wrist that was bleeding.


    ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡± Li Zecheng shouted crazily.


    !!


    Third Madam looked at Li Zecheng with a dying expression and said in pain, ¡°Zecheng, I¡¯m sorry. Mom doesn¡¯t want to drag you down anymore.¡±


    Li Zecheng roared with red eyes, ¡°You¡¯ve already dragged me down. You made me lose my wife, you made me lose my father, and you turned me into a loner. What¡¯s the use of apologizing now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already epted our poverty. There¡¯s nothing left. Why are you still looking for trouble? Do you think I¡¯ll be grateful if you do this? Instead, I¡¯ll just get tired of you. Why don¡¯t you think about me? I¡¯m already tired of living. All I want now is to get a good job and treat your condition. But do you have to tire me out?¡±


    Third Madam quickly apologized. ¡°Zecheng, I¡¯m sorry. I just don¡¯t want to implicate you. If I die, you won¡¯t be a burden.¡±


    Li Zecheng roared, ¡°You¡¯re relieved to be dead. But have you considered Ze¡¯en and me? No one in this world will worry about us anymore.¡±


    Tears streamed down Third Madam¡¯s face. ¡°Zecheng, I¡¯m sorry. These days, Mom has been living in regret. It¡¯s Mom¡¯s fault. I was short-sighted and couldn¡¯t help you keep Qiao An. It¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s my fault for not helping you cherish Wei Xin. I¡¯m now paralyzed in bed and need you to take care of me. Mom is really ashamed to face you.¡±


    Li Zecheng checked Third Madam¡¯s injuries. Fortunately, although there were many wounds, they were rtively shallow and not life-threatening.


    He sat on the ground dejectedly and said weakly, ¡°Don¡¯t mention the past anymore. Live a good life in the future. Don¡¯t mess around in the future. If you have the heart to think about those things, why don¡¯t you think about how to recover faster? I don¡¯t expect you to help me with anything. I just hope you can take care of yourself.¡±


    He continued, ¡°I¡¯m going to work at Uncle¡¯spany tomorrow. I don¡¯t have the money to hire a nurse for you. I¡¯ll prepare breakfast and dinner for you. I¡¯ll take the time to go home for lunch. I don¡¯t have much time to apany you. I hope you can take good care of yourself. Let me work without worry.¡±


    Third Madam was stunned. ¡°Son, did you beg your uncle?¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°You know that although my surname is Li, my rtives in the Li family are all people who curry favor with the rich. I can¡¯t bring myself to beg them. Inparison, I¡¯d rather beg Uncle. At least he¡¯s noble and pure. It¡¯s not embarrassing for me to beg him.¡±


    ¡°Then what position did he arrange for you?¡± Third Madam could not hide her joy.


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°It¡¯s already not bad that he can give me a job. After all, with my reputation, do you expect me to sit in a management position? Respect has to be earned.¡±


    When Third Madam heard this, she was very disappointed. She thought about how her son had once been the CEO of Li Kang Corporation, but now he had gone to Huo Xiaoran¡¯spany to be an employee at the bottom.


    She felt it was a huge difference.


    Her eyes were red as she said, ¡°You¡¯re asking for help anyway. You might as well give in to your father.¡±


    When Li Zecheng heard this, he was furious. ¡°Why are you so spineless? Li Tingfeng has already bullied you to this extent, and you still expect him to give us charity? Let me tell you, from the moment he chased you out of the Li family vi, I don¡¯t have a father in my heart anymore. I won¡¯t go back and beg him even if I have to sell everything. If you dare to give in to him behind my back, I won¡¯t care about your matters in the future.¡±


    Third Madam trembled. Li Zecheng¡¯s words reminded her of the heartless things Li Tingfeng had done to her, so she quickly expressed, ¡°Zecheng, don¡¯t be angry. Mom also hates his heartlessness. We are ipatible in this life. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want you to suffer.¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°Just treat him as dead in the future.¡±


    Because he was worried about his mother¡¯s mental state, Li Zecheng contacted his sister, Li Ze¡¯en, on social media that night.


    Li Zecheng asked her to rush back and take care of her mother.


    Li Ze¡¯en was studying overseas, and Li Tingfeng promised to let her study at a famous university overseas. However, when Li Ze¡¯en went overseas, she realized that Li Tingfeng did not fulfil his promise.


    Ze¡¯en could not get the application at all. She called Li Tingfeng repeatedly, but Li Tingfeng brushed her off saying that he was actively contacting them.


    It was not until Li Zecheng told her about the recent situation at home that Li Ze¡¯en woke up from her dream.


    ¡°I understand now. From the beginning to the end, he never thought of sending me to a famous university.¡±


    Li Zecheng did not know what to say.


    Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s grades were bad. If Li Tingfeng wanted to send her to a famous university, he would have to donate a few libraries to that university. However, it was obvious that Li Tingfeng could not bear to spend so much on Li Ze¡¯en. Therefore, he coaxed Ze¡¯en to stay overseas.


    He would stall for as long as he could. As long as she did note home to interfere with him and Third Madam.


    Ze¡¯en was very agitated and angry. She told her brother that she didn¡¯t even have the money for a flight home now.


    Li Zecheng was silent for a long time because he was also penniless.


    For the first time, the siblings felt how helpless life was. They were born into a prestigious family, but now, they were actually worried about the money for a ne ticket.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll think of something myself.¡± Ze¡¯en hung up and was in a daze for a while before deciding to verify what her brother, had said.


    She vaguely hoped that her brother was lying.


    She called Li Tingfeng more than ten times before Li Tingfeng returned her call.


    It waste at night.


    ¡°Ze¡¯en, you called Dad because of the enrollment, right? Sigh, the matter is a little tricky because your results are too bad¡­¡± Li Tingfeng fabricated.


    Ze¡¯en listened very calmly to his excuses. Perhaps she had experienced too much. Ze¡¯en had be cunning.


    Instead of exposing his true colors, she wheedled. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sick and need money for a doctor. Can you transfer me a sum of money?¡±


    ¡°Are you sick?¡± Li Tingfeng¡¯s voice clearly cooled down.


    ¡°Dad, my stomach has been hurting for the past two days. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me. I want to go to the hospital, but I¡¯ve spent all my money.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I just give you ten thousandst month? You used it up so quickly?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. She had just seen that the mistress¡¯s daughter, Li Zefeng, had just bought a branded bag worth more than 100,000 dors.

 Chapter 400 - 400 My Honey

    400 My Honey


    ¡°Dad, you spent more than a hundred thousand on a bag for Li Zefeng. Can¡¯t you bear to spend ten thousand on me?¡± Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s tone was filled with disappointment.


    Li Tingfeng felt a little guilty, but he quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. You ran to Ze Feng¡¯s school and ruined her reputation, making her very unhappy. In order to make her happy, Dad bled money to buy her a slightly expensive bag.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s heart ached. Her father¡¯s preference for Li Zefeng was so tant.


    Ze¡¯en said bitterly, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t afford to treat me. I¡¯ll think of something myself.¡± Then she hung up.


    !!


    At this moment, Li Ze¡¯en really believed that Li Tingfeng did not have any fatherly love for her at all.


    Perhaps because Li Tingfeng felt guilty, he quickly called back and said to Li Ze¡¯en, ¡°Ze¡¯en, don¡¯t be angry. Dad will transfer 5,000 dors to you immediately. You know that Dad¡¯s finances have been tight recently. Save some money¡­¡±


    After he rambled on for more than ten minutes, Ze¡¯en suddenly said sarcastically, ¡°For a mere 5,000 dors, Dad lectured me for 15 minutes. Dad, when you spent money on me, your heart hurt, right? Because you don¡¯t treat me as your biological daughter at all. You don¡¯t have to pretend in front of me in the future. Keep your money well so that you can retire in the future. Dad, this is thest time I¡¯ll call you Dad. I really hope that you can experience the despair of being abandoned by your family when you lie on a hospital bed one day.¡±


    With that, Li Ze¡¯en decisively hung up.


    On the other end, Li Tingfeng stared at the phone in a daze.


    His mistress even added fuel to the fire at the side. ¡°This Li Ze¡¯en is just a greedy child. How old is she to ask you for money? You gave her 5,000 dors the moment you opened your mouth. If you ask me, I¡¯ll say that you don¡¯t give her a single cent¡­¡±


    Li Tingfeng was frustrated and scolded, ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Even though he was heartless, Li Ze¡¯en was still the daughter he had loved. Li Ze¡¯en used him of being biased toward Li Zefeng. He had bought her a bag worth more than a hundred thousand dors, but he could not bear to give Ze¡¯en the money to save her life. Theseints were not unreasonable.


    Li Tingfeng felt a little apologetic.


    The other woman said anxiously, ¡°The more you can¡¯t bear for her to suffer, the more she wants to depend on her elders.¡±


    Li Tingfeng was so angry that he pped her and roared, ¡°Ze¡¯en just went over there and is sick. We¡¯ve been embezzling her money. It¡¯s normal for her to ask me for money once in a while. On the other hand, why don¡¯t you say that your daughter depends on her elders?¡±


    The woman covered her red cheek and said angrily, ¡°Can shepare to Ze Feng? Ze Feng is our daughter.¡±


    Li Tingfeng looked at the woman in shock. ¡°She¡¯s my daughter with my first wife. Logically speaking, the money I earn belongs to them.¡±


    The woman was dumbfounded.


    Li Tingfeng said angrily, ¡°Stop it.¡±


    This woman was like a paper tiger. Once Li Tingfeng was strong, she would be weak.


    After being reprimanded by Li Tingfeng, she shut up.


    Li Tingfengy on the pillow tiredly as Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s words rang in his ears. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t taste the despair of being abandoned one day.¡±


    Perhaps it was because he had done many evil things recently and expelled the dregs. He had beaten up his son and abused his daughter. He felt inexplicably uneasy.


    Two dayster, Ze¡¯en was back. Instead of looking for her ungrateful father or her mother, she decided to call Qiao An.


    She told Qiao An on the phone, ¡°It¡¯s Ze¡¯en. I want to see you. Can I?¡±


    Qiao An was very, very surprised to receive a call from Ze¡¯en.


    She was hesitant at first. After all, deep down, she really didn¡¯t want to have any more contact with this difficult sister-inw again.


    However, when she thought about how Li Ze¡¯en had no choice but to ask for help now, her heart softened and she agreed.


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the One-meter Sunshine Cafe.¡±


    Qiao An put down her work and rushed to the coffee shop.


    As soon as she entered the coffee shop, she saw Ze¡¯en curled up in the corner of the coffee shop. She was covered in shadows and her expression was filled with sorrow. She was apletely different person from her usual domineering self.


    Qiao An walked over and sat down opposite Ze¡¯en. Then, she didn¡¯t speak and just looked at Li Ze¡¯en quietly.


    Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s indifferent gazended on Qiao An. After a while, she said leisurely, ¡°What should I call you? I think you must not like me calling you sister-inw. But I feel strange calling you aunt. Why don¡¯t I call you Qiao An?¡±


    Qiao An said brightly, ¡°Up to you.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en said, ¡°You must be curious as to why I¡¯m looking for you.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Are you in trouble?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en smiled bitterly and shook her head.


    ¡°Even if I have difficulties, I won¡¯t beg you. Qiao An, I can¡¯t speak to you.¡±


    Qiao An was stunned.


    Li Ze¡¯en took a sip of coffee. She frowned as if it was too bitter.


    ¡°A lot has happened in the past few years. Qiao An, I¡¯ve grown up. I¡¯ve seen a lot of people and experienced a lot. I¡¯ve read a lot. The more sensible I am, the more ashamed I feel toward you.¡±


    ¡°When you were my sister-inw in the past, you served my mother and cared about my brother. But I always looked down on you for not earning money and hated you for relying on my brother. Now that I think about it, I was really ridiculous. In this world, how many good girls from famous universities are willing to wash clothes and cook for love? It¡¯s just that my family and I don¡¯t know how lucky we are.¡±


    Qiao An let out a long sigh.


    ¡°Those are in the past. Ze¡¯en, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m unwilling to look back on those unbearable times.¡±


    Ze¡¯en smiled bitterly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s unbearable for you. But for us, it should be the happiest time in our family. Qiao An, I know you are very happy after you got together with my uncle. I know you¡¯re not happy to hear about the unbearable things that happened during those humiliating times. But, today, let me finish at once. I promise this is thest time I¡¯ll let you look back on those times you don¡¯t want to face.¡±


    Qiao An sighed. ¡°Then tell me.¡±


    Ze¡¯en spoke eloquently. ¡°Qiao An, I hated you once. Very, very much.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I know. Six years ago, at the bar, I didn¡¯t save you. I let something bad happen to you. You hated me for it.¡±


    Ze¡¯en said, ¡°Yes, I couldn¡¯t wait to destroy you back then. But now I know I was too insensible. It was my family that pushed you into hell. Who am I to me you for forcing you into a demon?¡±

 Chapter 401 - 401 Qiao An’s Trap, Ze’en’s Sword

    401 Qiao An¡¯s Trap, Ze¡¯en¡¯s Sword


    Qiao An looked at Ze¡¯en. She was amazed at how time had honed Ze¡¯en¡¯s nature. She was no longer willful and secretive. Instead, she was reasonable.


    ¡°Ze¡¯en. You¡¯ve matured,¡± Qiao An praised.


    Tears welled in Ze¡¯en¡¯s eyes. She took a sip of coffee and choked. ¡°Qiao An, thank you. Thank you for letting bygones be bygones and saving my mother and brother twice.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I¡¯m not that much of a Virgin Mary. Although I saved them, I didn¡¯t put much thought into it. You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡±


    !!


    Ze¡¯en nced at Qiao An. ¡°If it were anyone else, it would be fine to do this. But you¡¯re different. After all, they once hurt you so viciously.¡±


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°Well, if you asked me out today to thank me, I¡¯ll take it.¡±


    Ze¡¯en lowered her eyes but said awkwardly, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t call you out just to thank you.¡±


    Qiao An was surprised. ¡°What else?¡±


    Ze¡¯en suddenly looked up, her dark eyes suddenly deep and cold. ¡°Qiao An, I hate my father, and I hate that mistress. I want to take revenge on them and let them taste the despair of having their family destroyed. I know that my revenge has nothing to do with you, but the only person I can trust now is you.¡±


    Tears welled in her eyes as she spoke.


    ¡°Qiao An, you must think I¡¯m very pitiful and hateful. I was once spoiled and domineering toward you. In the end, I still have to beg you. Now, I¡¯m willing to let youugh at me. As long as I can make Li Tingfeng and that bitch lie at my feet, I¡¯m not afraid of youughing at me.¡±


    Qiao An sighed weakly. ¡°Looks like your father really broke your heart.¡±


    At the mention of Li Tingfeng, Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s eyes bloomed with hatred. ¡°He¡¯s not worthy of being my father. Qiao An, do you know? He tricked me overseas with sweet words and cut off my living expenses. He even tried to find someone to do me in¡­¡±


    Qiao An stood up in shock.


    She could not believe that Li Tingfeng was so vicious.


    At this, Ze¡¯en lost control and cried. She covered her face with both hands and sobbed. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect him to be so ruthless to me. Qiao An, I hate¡­¡±


    Qiao An slumped back in her chair.


    ¡°Ze¡¯en, did you misunderstand him?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en shook her head. ¡°On my way overseas, I had two idents and almost died twice. Actually, I never suspected him until my brother contacted me and told me about my mother. In order to salvage my father¡¯s feelings for my mother, I pretended to be sick and asked him for money. Qiao An, do you know that he was only willing to give me five thousand¡­¡±


    Qiao An paled.


    ¡°Even a vicious tiger doesn¡¯t eat its cubs. But your father really became a stepfather after having a wife,¡± Qiao An said angrily.


    Ze¡¯en sobbed in sadness.


    Qiao An looked at her. ¡°How do you want me to help you?¡±


    Ze¡¯en said, ¡°My father has always been mercenary. I know that he avoided taxes a few years ago, but I can¡¯t find evidence of him. So I hope to get your help to set him up¡­¡±


    Qiao An had an instant epiphany. ¡°You want your uncle to confirm evidence of your father¡¯s tax evasion. Right?¡±


    Ze¡¯en nodded.


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°Can you wait that long?¡±


    Ze¡¯en looked at Qiao An in shock. ¡°Do you have a better idea?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Your father recently took on a big order. It¡¯s said to be a profitable business. I wondered how an honest businessman could be lucky. I suspect this order is improper¡­¡±


    Ze¡¯en looked puzzled.


    Qiao An waved her over, and Ze¡¯en walked over to her. Qiao An pressed her mouth to her ear and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve got some news that a batch of illicit drugs has recently entered the market.¡±


    Ze¡¯en was stunned.


    She looked at Qiao An in shock. Confusion was written all over her face. She wondered how Qiao An knew such gossip.


    Qiao An asked her, ¡°Do you dare to track down your father¡¯s supply?¡±


    Ze¡¯en said firmly, ¡°If I can get back at him, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Your father has someone to rely on now. He¡¯s much more vicious with his words and actions. Although you¡¯re his daughter, this matter concerns his future and fate, so you have to be wary of him. However, as long as you do as I say, I guarantee you¡¯ll be able to escape unscathed.¡±


    Ze¡¯en nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a phone number. If you have any difficulties in the future, contact that phone number.¡±


    Ze¡¯en looked at Qiao An in surprise. Qiao An¡¯s thoroughness made her suspect her other identity.


    ¡°Qiao An, why are you¡­¡±


    Qiao An hushed her. ¡°Ze¡¯en, go.¡±


    Ze¡¯en slowly stood up, looked back every three steps, and left the coffee shop with a puzzled expression.


    That night, Ze¡¯en returned to the Li family vi.


    When Li Tingfeng and the other woman saw her, they looked as if they had seen a ghost.


    Li Ze¡¯en stood there quietly, her eyes filled with condemnation as she stared straight at them.


    But she didn¡¯t make as much noise as her brother. She just stood there quietly.


    However, it was that bitter gaze that made Li Tingfeng and his mistress inexplicably afraid.


    ¡°Ze¡¯en, why didn¡¯t you tell Dad you wereing back?¡± Li Tingfeng forced a smile.


    Li Ze¡¯en nced at him and still did not speak.


    Just as she was about to enter her room, Li Zefeng ran out of her room and said arrogantly, ¡°Go back to where you came from. There¡¯s no ce for you in this house anymore. The room you live in has already been upied by me.¡±


    As soon as Li Zefeng finished speaking, everyone looked at Li Ze¡¯en nervously, afraid that this domineering eldest daughter would go crazy.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ze¡¯en only walked up to Li Zefeng good-naturedly and smiled. ¡°If you like my father, I¡¯ll give him to you. If you like my bedroom, I¡¯ll give it to you. But do you know? You¡¯ve snatched too much happiness that originally belonged to others. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you can¡¯t afford it?¡±


    With that, Ze¡¯en walked up to Madam and begged, ¡°Grandma, I went out for a while and lost my home when I returned. Can I squeeze in with you in the future?¡±


    Madam was already very dissatisfied with Li Tingfeng and that mistress. Moreover, Li Ze¡¯en was the granddaughter she had brought up and had a deep rtionship with. In addition, Ze¡¯en had appeared dignified and generous this time, so Madam naturally liked her.


    ¡°Okay, okay, Ze¡¯en. You¡¯ll stay in Grandma¡¯s room from now on.¡±


    Li Zefeng was very unhappy to see Li Ze¡¯en climb up the socialdder.

 Chapter 402 - 402 Don’t Be Too Smug

    402 Don¡¯t Be Too Smug


    Li Ze¡¯en ignored them and walked towards Madam¡¯s room with a simple bow.


    Everyone was a little surprised that Li Ze¡¯en did not quarrel with her stepmother. It was really unusual.


    Even the mistress was prepared to fight Li Ze¡¯en. Little did she know that when Ze¡¯en retreated, all her umted strength seemed to have been wasted. She was quite disappointed.


    Li Tingfeng watched Ze¡¯en¡¯s depressed back with guilt in his eyes.


    !!


    Although Ze¡¯en looked peaceful when she returned this time, she didn¡¯t look at him or call him Dad. One could imagine how unhappy she was with him.


    Ze¡¯en went to Madam¡¯s room and unfolded a folding bed in the corner. The overnight rush had exhausted Ze¡¯en. She curled up in bed and quickly fell asleep.


    Madam felt inexplicably sad when she saw Ze¡¯en curled up on the bed.


    The more Ze¡¯en did not make a fuss and swallowed all her grievances alone, the more Madam was dissatisfied with Li Zefeng.


    Madam tiptoed out and arrived at the lobby. She asked her servant to call Li Tingfeng over.


    ¡°Mom, why are you looking for me?¡± Li Tingfeng walked out and sat beside Madam.


    Madam¡¯s face darkened as she reprimanded, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a conscience?¡±


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°That girl has a bad temper. She didn¡¯t even call me Dad when she came back. Since she doesn¡¯t beg me, why should I help her?¡±


    Madam snorted. ¡°Hmph, beg you? Li Tingfeng, touch your conscience and say it. If Ze¡¯en begs you, will you move Li Zefeng out and return the room to Ze¡¯en?¡±


    Li Tingfeng said nothing.


    Of the two daughters, he loved Ze Feng more. For one thing, Ze Feng was prettier than Ze¡¯en and had better grades. For another, Ze Feng did not have Ze¡¯en¡¯s bad personality.


    Madam sneered. ¡°Ze¡¯en knows that she can¡¯t rely on you as a father, so she won¡¯t count on you. Tingfeng, you¡¯re so cold to Zecheng and Ze¡¯en. Aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution when you¡¯re old?¡±


    Li Tingfeng snorted coldly. ¡°Hmph, these siblings are not promising at all. They¡¯re so old and only know how to rely on their elders. I chased them out to train them.¡±


    Madamughed weakly. ¡°You really won¡¯t cry until you see the coffin.¡±


    At dinner, Ze¡¯en came out. She sat silently beside Madam and ate quietly. Madam¡¯s heart ached for her, so she kept putting food into her bowl.


    Li Zefeng was very unhappy to see her grandmother so biased toward her sister. ¡°Grandma is biased. She only picked up food for her sister and not me.¡±


    Li Tingfeng and the woman were stunned. Their hearts ached for Li Zefeng, so they tactfully reminded Madam.


    ¡°Mom, you should be impartial.¡±


    Madam sneered. ¡°Ze Feng has the love of her parents, so why should Grandma dote on her? Don¡¯t be so greedy. My Ze¡¯en¡¯s father doesn¡¯t dote on her. Is there a problem if I care about her?¡±


    Madam criticized Li Zefeng for being greedy, which made Li Zefeng very embarrassed. After being reprimanded by Madam, tears rolled down her face.


    The woman felt that Madam was not giving her daughter respect and mmed her chopsticks on the table unhappily.


    Li Tingfeng looked at his mother, at his wife, and finally at his precious daughter, Ze Feng. Then, his face darkened and he said coldly, ¡°Mom, if you can¡¯t figure it out, we won¡¯t eat at the same table in the future.¡±


    Madam said angrily, ¡°Why? Do you want to chase your mother to her room for dinner? Li Tingfeng, don¡¯t forget that the Li family vi is still your parents¡¯ property. If you¡¯re not happy here, you can move out of this old residence.¡±


    A few years ago, Li Tingfeng¡¯s business was in decline. He had sold many properties to pay off his debts. Now that he had earned money and bought a property, he still had to wait for renovation.


    The Li family¡¯s vi was their best ce to stay at the moment. After all, the Li family¡¯s vi was spacious, and they had a good kitchen maid at home.


    Li Tingfeng had deep feelings for the Li family vi and naturally could not bear to leave. Li Tingfeng was unhappy that Madam wanted to chase them away, but he could only stop resisting.


    Ze¡¯en put down her bowl and chopsticks and said to Madam, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m full. I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± Her voice was delicate. She was a different person from her former domineering self.


    Madam nodded and Ze¡¯en left quickly.


    The so-called bathroom break was just an excuse. She sneaked into Li Tingfeng¡¯s room and quickly installed a camera in the study. Then, she walked out without anyone noticing.


    Aftering out, Ze¡¯en also sat obediently on the sofa in a daze. She was not wearing makeup now and was wearing simple and cheap clothes. Her eyes were a little dull and she looked pitiful.


    The more she acted so weak and helpless, the more Madam hated her stepmother and stepsister.


    Madam who had always been docile also began to find trouble with her stepmother time and time again. ¡°Since you¡¯ve entered the Li family, you¡¯re Ze¡¯en¡¯s stepmother. You should take on the responsibility of a mother. Look at Ze¡¯en¡¯s thin and tattered clothes. Buy her a few good outfits tomorrow.¡±


    She ignored the way the other woman addressed her and gave her orders. This displeased the other woman.


    ¡°Mom, Ze¡¯en isn¡¯t young anymore. She¡¯spletely capable of taking care of herself. She can buy her own clothes.¡±


    Madam said angrily, ¡°You have to give her pocket money for her to do that¡±


    ¡°Mom, Ze¡¯en is an adult¡­¡±


    Madam said angrily, ¡°She¡¯s not your biological daughter, so you¡¯re unwilling to buy her clothes and can¡¯t bear to give her pocket money. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being criticized as a mean stepmother?¡±


    The woman was furious.


    Ze¡¯en walked over timidly and held Madam¡¯s hand. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll find a job tomorrow. I¡¯ll earn money to buy clothes myself.¡±


    In Madam¡¯s eyes, Ze¡¯en¡¯s tact made her heart ache. But her stepmother was extremely smug.


    Li Ze¡¯en, who had once been domineering and arrogant to her, was now so humble. She felt a sense of aplishment.


    Madam stormed off in anger.


    Her stepmother looked at Ze¡¯en smugly. ¡°Li Ze¡¯en, don¡¯t me me for being indifferent to you. Think about what you did to Ze Feng. No matter how ruthless I am to you, it¡¯s all right.¡±


    When Li Ze¡¯en passed by her, she said in a low voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°Don¡¯t be too smug. Be careful that the crown will fall.¡±


    That voice was like a demon, filled with hostility.

 Chapter 403 - 403 Exquisite Acting, Stepmother’s Difficulty

    403 Exquisite Acting, Stepmother¡¯s Difficulty


    The woman immediately felt cold air pour into every pore. She looked at Li Ze¡¯en in horror, only to see Li Ze¡¯en looking at her pitifully.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve snatched my father, my mother¡¯s house, and the Li family¡¯s assets, what else are you dissatisfied with? Are you only satisfied if my brother and I live on the streets? If my brother and I reveal ourselves on the streets, won¡¯t it also be a disgrace to my father?¡± Li Ze¡¯enined with tears in her eyes.


    When Madam, who had just walked away, heard Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s weak and helpless usation, she immediately stopped and turned around. Seeing two streams of tears on Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s pale face and a miserable expression, Madam was immediately furious.


    ¡°Li Tingfeng, control your wife. My grandchild has already given in to this extent. What else do you want her to do? You have to learn to be satisfied. If you¡¯re greedy, you¡¯ll only end up with nothing.¡±


    !!


    Li Tingfeng red at the woman. ¡°You only know how to cause trouble for me.¡±


    The woman looked at Li Ze¡¯en in disbelief. She, who had been wronged, lost herposure and roared, ¡°Don¡¯t believe her. She deliberately framed me.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en asked her with red eyes, ¡°Am I wrong?¡±


    After Li Ze¡¯en finished speaking, she took the opportunity to move away. She walked timidly to Madam¡¯s side and held her hand gently. ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s better to avoid trouble. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    She had a dignified and generous attitude.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Madam snorted and red at the mistress before entering the house with Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s help.


    When had that mistress ever suffered such grievances? She was so angry that she kept stomping her feet.


    ¡°Hubby, your daughter is really good at acting. She¡¯s simply a ck-hearted lotus. On the surface, she shows weakness to me, but in secret, she stabbed me¡­¡± She kept nagging.


    Little did she know that Li Tingfeng was extremely disgusted. Li Tingfeng said, ¡°She¡¯s my daughter. Don¡¯t I understand her? She¡¯s a straightforward person. If she¡¯s dissatisfied with anyone, she¡¯ll show it directly.¡±


    After a pause, he continued, ¡°Besides, my mother has the personality of a Bodhisattva and has always been docile. The principle she upholds is that the less trouble, the better. Even my mother is protecting Ze¡¯en. It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re wrong this time.¡±


    The mistress was speechless and furious.


    ¡°Honey, believe me, your daughter just threatened me. She¡¯s definitely not as innocent as you think. I suspect she came back this time to take revenge on us.¡±


    Li Tingfeng said, ¡°She has suffered so much outside. This time, she has clearly be more cautious and restrained. Don¡¯t cause trouble for no reason. Spare her.¡±


    With that, Li Tingfeng left with a dark expression.


    The woman was furious.


    In the room, Li Ze¡¯en listened attentively to Li Tingfeng and her stepmother¡¯s argument. She almostughed her head off.


    This, she thought, was just the first step in a long journey. The gift she had prepared for them has yet toe.


    At night, Li Ze¡¯eny under the nket and turned on the surveince software on her phone. She put on her earphones and quietly inspected the scene in Li Tingfeng and her stepmother¡¯s room.


    Li Ze¡¯en filtered out those life clips. When Li Tingfeng and his stepmother talked about business, Li Ze¡¯en recorded their conversation.


    ¡°Hubby, has your business been going well recently?¡±


    Li Tingfeng looked high-spirited. ¡°As expected, the tables have turned. A few years ago, Big Brother was in the limelight. Later, Fourth Brother rose to fame. Now, it¡¯s my turn to show off.¡±


    He looked at his mistress disdainfully and said, ¡°You should pay attention to your appearance. If I make a name for myself in the future, I¡¯ll have to attend banquets in top society. How can I take you out like this?¡±


    ¡°Hubby, what do you mean? Are you despising me? I¡¯m ten years younger than you. I¡¯m much younger than you. How can it be embarrassing for you to take me out?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, which one of those rich men isn¡¯t apanied by a young model or a university student? Can youpare to them?¡±


    ¡°In any case, I don¡¯t care how you mingle outside. As long as you marry me and have this family in your heart.¡±


    ¡­.


    When Li Ze¡¯en heard this, her worldview was shattered by this adulterous couple. Just as she revealed a disdainful expression, she suddenly heard Li Tingfeng say, ¡°Sleep early. I still have to go to East City International Hotel to see Boss Guo tomorrow.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en quickly edited the video and sent it to Qiao An.


    On the other end, Qiao An had just tucked the children in bed and walked out of the children¡¯s room when she received a video file on her phone.


    Qiao An returned to the bedroom and nestled in Xiaoran¡¯s arms to open the video file. After the two of them finished watching the video, Qiao An looked at Huo Xiaoran brightly and said, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I¡¯ll go to East City International Hotel tomorrow morning.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran covered her lips with his finger and proudly exercised his right as a husband. ¡°Call me Hubby.¡±


    Qiao An was dumbfounded. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you about something serious.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran stared at her affectionately, his eyes filled with unyielding stubbornness.


    Resigned, Qiao An called out softly, ¡°Hubby.¡±


    ¡°Is that enough?¡±


    ¡°Aye,¡± Huo Xiaoran replied sweetly with a smug smile.


    Satisfied, Huo Xiaoran began to discuss serious matters with Qiao An.


    ¡°An¡¯an, don¡¯t forget our agreement. I¡¯ll take care of the things outside. How can I let my wife do such a thing? Just leave it to your husband.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s expression froze. ¡°Honey, you have to be careful.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You still know that there¡¯s danger? Since you know that there¡¯s danger, why do you still want to take the risk?¡±


    Qiao An listened obediently.


    After Huo Xiaoran reprimanded Qiao An, he hugged her andy down.


    They made out for a while before falling asleep.


    The next day, Li Tingfeng dressed up early in the morning and went out with his briefcase. Li Ze¡¯en looked at his briefcase from afar with a dark gaze.


    Her stepmother sent Li Tingfeng out. When she returned, she saw Li Ze¡¯en sitting on the sofa in a daze. Her stepmother was stunned and walked toward Li Ze¡¯en with a dark expression. ¡°Li Ze¡¯en, your methods yesterday were really brilliant. Even Oscar owes you a golden figure.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en looked at her with disdain and sympathy.


    She recalled the conversation she had overheard between Li Tingfeng and this womanst night and felt that this woman was quite pathetic.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Her stepmother was very unhappy.


    Ze¡¯en stood and walked to the woman. She smiled. ¡°My father abandoned my mother because you¡¯re younger, prettier, and more talented.¡±

 Chapter 404 - 404 Fatherly Husband

    404 Fatherly Husband


    Her stepmother was very smug. ¡°You know your limits. Unfortunately, your mother doesn¡¯t know this. She fought with me for so many years, but in the end, she was still eliminated. If she could recognize the situation from the beginning, how could she have ended up the way she did?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en leaned forward and smiled slyly. ¡°Then do you know that you¡¯re also old and uglypared to those other youngdies? My father has earned a lot of money now. He can have any young and beautiful woman he wants. Why would he put up with an old sow like you?¡±


    Her stepmother gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡¯m different from your stupid mother.¡±


    ¡°How are you different?¡± Li Ze¡¯en sneered.


    !!


    Her stepmother said proudly, ¡°I¡¯ll give your father enough space and freedom. Which man isn¡¯t a yboy? I¡¯m not as greedy as your mother. As long as he gives me money, I¡¯ll turn a blind eye. He can do whatever he wants.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en smiled. ¡°You¡¯re even more stupid than my mother. My mother doesn¡¯t have anyone to guide her, so she took such a stupid path. You¡¯re repeating my mother¡¯s tragedy.¡±


    ¡°Woman, my mother was once like you. She gave my father enough freedom so that he could hook up with you. Despite my mother¡¯s magnanimity, what happened? My father loved young and beautiful mistresses, so he teamed up with one to expel my mother from this family.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, in time, when my father hooks up with a younger mistress. You won¡¯t end up any better than my mother. Because you¡¯ll be an old woman then.¡±


    When her stepmother heard Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s words, she immediately felt a chill run down her spine.


    Li Ze¡¯en smiled crazily. ¡°If I were you, I would control him now. I won¡¯t give him a chance to nurture his rtionship with those mistresses.¡±


    Her stepmother looked at Li Ze¡¯en suspiciously, suspecting that her motive was not pure.


    ¡°Li Ze¡¯en, you have ulterior motives. Why should I believe you?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en said, ¡°Because I don¡¯t want my father to find me a few more aunts. It¡¯s embarrassing.¡±


    Her stepmother looked grim when she called her aunt.


    With that, Li Ze¡¯en grabbed her bag from the sofa and left.


    Her stepmother watched her go, feeling the chill. What Ze¡¯en had said had unsettled her.


    Although she didn¡¯t like Li Ze¡¯en, she couldn¡¯t dispute what she said. She could inch out the first wife with her youth and beauty, so how could she know that there weren¡¯t any young and powerful women on their way to rece her?


    It seemed that she could not repeat that silly woman¡¯s path.


    Ze¡¯en walked to the door and suddenly turned back. She said to her stepmother, ¡°If I were you, I would definitely monitor his every move and strangle those children in the cradle.¡±


    After Li Ze¡¯en left, the woman returned to the house. As expected, she asked her daughter, Li Zefeng, to buy a recording pen for her. That day, she ced the recording pen in Li Tingfeng¡¯s bag.


    Li Ze¡¯en got into a taxi and asked the driver to speed up to the East City International Hotel.


    In the car, she changed her clothes and put on exaggerated punk makeup.


    She estimated Li Tingfeng¡¯s driving speed and decided to rush to the East City International Hotel in advance to wait.


    The driver sent Li Ze¡¯en to the hotel. Li Ze¡¯en had just walked out of the car when she was suddenly pulled behind a huge stone statue.


    Li Ze¡¯en looked closely. This woman had a wig and wavy hair. She was chewing gum and wearing green leggings. She was wearing a big white T-shirt and looked very strange.


    ¡°Stop looking. It¡¯s Qiao An.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en swallowed. Then, the two of them looked at each other and smiled.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Li Ze¡¯en asked Qiao An. ¡°You could have just gotten someone to do this. Why do you need to do it yourself?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Then why are you here? Don¡¯t you trust me?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en said resentfully, ¡°No, I just want to send him to hell myself.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°You really hate him. Actually, you don¡¯t have to start with your father. With the methods I taught you, you can turn your father and stepmother¡¯s good days upside down. I guarantee they¡¯ll hate your name in the future.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en looked at Qiao An with admiration in her eyes. ¡°Qiao An, I only know now that when you divorced my brother back then, you were really too merciful to him. With your wit, you could have been even more ruthless to him.¡±


    Qiao An muttered, ¡°If I didn¡¯t feel a little guilty about him, do you think your brother and Wei Xin would be able to get along?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en said, ¡°That¡¯s true. You cheated on my brother after all.¡±


    Qiao An said angrily, ¡°Why would I cheat on him if he didn¡¯t cheat on me?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en said, ¡°In any case, your grudge against my brother is already in the past. My brother, no, our entire Li family won¡¯t dare to bully you in the future. My uncle dotes on you so much. Anyone who bullies you will be courting death.¡±


    Qiao An rolled her eyes at her and said proudly, ¡°Who needs your uncle¡¯s protection? Women should be strong. I¡¯ll take revenge for myself.¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡± A sinister and cold voice suddenly came from behind.


    Qiao An and Ze¡¯en turned around and saw Huo Xiaoran¡¯s tall figure standing in front of them.


    Huo Xiaoran red at Qiao An. ¡°Should women be self-reliant?¡±


    ¡°Hubby, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Should a woman be self-reliant?¡± Huo Xiaoran asked again.


    Qiao An swallowed and suddenly sucked up to him. ¡°When my husband isn¡¯t around, I should be independent. When my husband is around, I should be content.¡±


    Only then did Huo Xiaoran¡¯s expression rx.


    But he reprimanded Qiao An sternly. ¡°Who asked you toe?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you,¡± Qiao An said pitifully.


    Huo Xiaoran took out a bank card and handed it to Qiao An. He patted her head and said dotingly, ¡°Go shopping with Ze¡¯en. I¡¯ll be here.¡±


    Qiao An immediately beamed. ¡°Thank you, Hubby.¡±


    Then she pulled Ze¡¯en up and ran.


    The two of them ran to a nearby mall. Ze¡¯en was a little angry. Her gazended on the bank card in Qiao An¡¯s hand. She was envious and disappointed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Uncle to dote on you so much. No woman in our Li family can get get hold of the male owner¡¯s bank card.¡±


    Qiao An caught the loneliness in Ze¡¯en¡¯s eyes. She knew that Ze¡¯en had been abandoned by a wealthy family, and she felt like she was suffering in silence. All Qiao An could do was not rub salt in her wounds.


    She held the bank card and said yfully, ¡°This is my first time being an aunt. No one has taught me how to be an elder. If I don¡¯t do wellter, please forgive me.¡±


    Ze¡¯en was stunned. Before she could recover, Qiao An had pulled her to various branded clothing stores and added all sorts of clothes to her wardrobe.

 Chapter 405 - 405 Wife-Doting Fiend

    405 Wife-Doting Fiend


    She even bought her a winter down jacket.


    Ze¡¯en looked at the full cargo and at Qiao An gratefully. ¡°You¡¯re more considerate than my mother.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Then can you call me aunt?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en looked at Qiao An, not knowing whether tough or cry. Qiao An was only a few years older than her. In the past, Qiao An had lived a depressing and heavy life. She had never been as yful as today. Li Ze¡¯en sighed. ¡°It seems that you and Uncle are really in love. He turned you into a carefree child.¡±


    Qiao An smiled brightly. ¡°Your uncle is a doting husband.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en looked at Qiao An¡¯s bright and clean smile. She called out, ¡°Aunt.¡±


    Qiao An was dumbfounded, then answered happily, ¡°Aye.¡±


    Then, Qiao An bought many high-end cosmetics for Li Ze¡¯en and transferred a sum of money to her.


    At noon, Qiao An received a message from Huo Xiaoran. ¡°Honey, where are you? Hubby is here to bring you home.¡±


    Qiao An sent the location to Huo Xiaoran. Soon, Huo Xiaoran arrived at the mall and met Qiao An.


    Seeing that Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s hands were filled with shopping bags and looking at the empty-handed Qiao An, Huo Xiaoran frowned slightly.


    Li Ze¡¯en was a little embarrassed. ¡°Uncle, Aunt took the initiative to buy them for me. She only cared about buying them for me. She didn¡¯t buy anything herself.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was in a good mood when he heard Ze¡¯en call Qiao An aunt.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. If Little Aunt needs anything, I¡¯ll buy it for her. As for you, have you bought everything you need? What else do you need?¡±


    Ze¡¯en shook her head gratefully. ¡°No, no. Auntie bought me all the necessities all year round. Including the sanitary pads.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran rubbed Qiao An¡¯s head and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little jealous of Ze¡¯en. Honey, you haven¡¯t bought me clothes yet?¡±


    Qiao An blushed. ¡°Actually, I did. It¡¯s just that we were in a cold war back then, and I was too embarrassed to give them to you myself. I put them under the closet.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said happily, ¡°Find them. I want to wear them.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°But they¡¯re a few years out of season. Can they still be worn?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said proudly, ¡°Yes. Your husband looks good in anything.¡±


    Ze¡¯en stuck out her tongue. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t just care about showing off your love. Tell me, did you get anything on Li Tingfeng today?¡±


    Qiao An looked at him expectantly.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°This is not the ce to talk. Get in the car.¡±


    They got into the car and Huo Xiaoran drove. Qiao An originally wanted to sit in the back seat and apany Li Ze¡¯en, but Huo Xiaoran suddenly pulled her back and said childishly, ¡°Honey, sit in the front and chat with me.¡±


    ¡°Ze¡¯en is a guest¡­¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en quickly nudged Qiao An to the front. ¡°Auntie, you should sit next to Uncle. Otherwise, Uncle won¡¯t wee me next time.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran praised Ze¡¯en, ¡°Not bad. You¡¯ve grown up and are finally sensible.¡±


    Ze¡¯en stuck her tongue out at him. ¡°Uncle, you never forget to show off your love.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said seriously, ¡°No. Not showing off. We¡¯re already in love.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en was speechless.


    Qiao An sat in the front passenger seat. Huo Xiaoran considerately buckled her seatbelt.


    Li Ze¡¯en sighed. ¡°As expected of a fatherly boyfriend?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran frowned unhappily. ¡°Who said that?¡±


    Qiao An and Li Ze¡¯en didn¡¯t know why his expression suddenly changed. Qiao An said timidly, ¡°I¡­ said it.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran corrected her seriously. ¡°It¡¯s fatherly husband!¡±


    Qiao An was speechless while Li Ze¡¯enughed.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Alright, alright. Hubby, tell us quickly, who is Third Brother¡¯s business partner today?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran handed her the phone. ¡°Look at the photo.¡±


    Qiao An opened the photo folder excitedly. All the photos on Huo Xiaoran¡¯s phone were of Qiao An and the child. Only thetest photo was of Li Tingfeng shaking hands with a man.


    For some reason, Qiao An¡¯s eyes turned red.


    Finding a lover whose heart was filled with her was once her dream. Now, she had finally found one.


    Li Ze¡¯en leaned her head over and saw that the screen was filled with photos of his wife and children. Li Ze¡¯en teased, ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re too lucky. A man like my uncle who loves his wife and children is really about to go extinct.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Ze¡¯en, use Uncle as a reference in the future and choose a husband who loves you with all his heart. He can be poor, but he has to be honest, devoted to rtionships, and responsible to his family.¡±


    Ze¡¯en nodded eagerly.


    ¡°I understand, Uncle.¡±


    Qiao An opened the photo of Li Tingfeng and his business partner and zoomed in. When she saw a huge ck spot on the man¡¯s neck, she suddenly eximed, ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ve seen him before.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An in shock. ¡°In the train?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao An nodded.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s expression was extremely solemn.


    At that moment, his mood was especiallyplicated, and he was deeply worried about Qiao An¡¯s safety.


    At the same time, he also deduced what Li Tingfeng was doing now. He reminded Li Ze¡¯en, ¡°Ze¡¯en, Uncle suspects your father¡¯s business is rted to smuggling. If my guess is true, your father ismitting a crime. You have to stop him frommitting a crime. Understand?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en lowered her head. With some unwillingness and anger, she said, ¡°It¡¯s better if he goes to jail. Let him receive a good education inside and reflect on the sins he hasmitted in his life.¡±


    Xiao Ran turned around and looked at Li Ze¡¯en.


    ¡°Do you hate him that much?¡±


    Ze¡¯en¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Uncle, what would you do if you were me?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran inexplicably thought of his missing father. Perhaps he was also doing these shameful things. Otherwise, how could he be so heartless as to bid farewell to his beautiful and kind mother?


    ¡°If it were me, I think I would have sent him in myself,¡± Xiaoran murmured. ¡°After all, how many families have these people poisoned? How many heroes have been sacrificed?¡±


    Ze¡¯en made up her mind. She would definitely send Li Tingfeng on a path of no return.


    Because Ze¡¯en had bought too many things, Huo Xiaoran sent her back to the Li family vi.


    Ze¡¯en invited them sincerely. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, go in and have a seat.¡±


    Qiao An looked at Huo Xiaoran like a submissive wife.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°An¡¯an, let¡¯s go see Old Master?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Hence, Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An followed Li Ze¡¯en into the house.


    In the living room, Madam and her daughters-inw were sitting around the coffee table. It was unknown what they were talking about, but they were chatting andughing.


    The new wife of the third branch was also among them. The atmosphere was harmonious.


    When Li Ze¡¯en saw this harmonious scene, her heart skipped a beat. She subconsciously felt that Madam¡¯s eptance of her stepmother was a betrayal of her and her mother.

 Chapter 406 - 406 Stepmother’s Vicious Heart

    406 Stepmother¡¯s Vicious Heart


    Seeing Li Ze¡¯en and the others, theughter in the living room stopped.


    Madam¡¯s gaze lingered on Ze¡¯en and Qiao An. Then, Ze¡¯en¡¯s stepmother suddenly said acidly, ¡°Yo, I was wondering where Ze¡¯en went early in the morning. So she went to look for Qiao An? Ze¡¯en, these things you have must have been bought for you by Qiao An, right?¡±


    She nced at the brand of Ze¡¯en¡¯s shopping bag and said with jealousy, ¡°No wonder you don¡¯t treat me well as your stepmother. It turns out that you despise the things I bought for you for being unpresentable. Sigh, but you can¡¯t me me. It¡¯s all because of your father. He earns little money.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran, who had locked the car and followed closely behind, heard the woman¡¯s words and looked disgusted. ¡°Alright, no one will think you¡¯re mute if you don¡¯t speak.¡±


    Then, he warned her sternly, ¡°If you dare to talk to my wife sarcastically again and make her unhappy, I promise I¡¯ll let youe in vertically and get out of this door horizontally.¡±


    The woman relied on Li Tingfeng¡¯s high spirits during this period of time to show off in the Li family. She stood up and walked up to Huo Xiaoran. ¡°Xiaoran, I know you wield a lot of power, but in the Li family, an adopted son like you shouldn¡¯t interfere too much, right?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran scolded in a low voice, ¡°Get lost. Don¡¯t show off in front of me.¡±


    The woman¡¯s face darkened and paled.


    Huo Xiaoran said to Qiao An, ¡°I¡¯m going to see Old Master. Wait for me for a moment.¡±


    Qiao An nodded.


    Li Ze¡¯en and Qiao An walked to the coffee table and found an empty seat.


    Madam¡¯s gazended on Ze¡¯en¡¯s face with a hint of condemnation. She probably felt that she was so poor that she had no ambition and took the initiative to beg Qiao An to give her charity.


    Ze¡¯en looked grim.


    Qiao An took the initiative to help her. ¡°Madam, Xiaoran asked me to buy these things for Ze¡¯en.¡±


    Madam¡¯s expression rxed slightly.


    However, she asked curiously, ¡°Ze¡¯en, why did you go to your uncle?¡±


    Ze¡¯en¡¯s mouth twitched, not knowing how to answer.


    It was Qiao An who exined, ¡°She asked Xiaoran to find her a job and said that she can do it no matter how hard or tiring it is. She just wanted to earn a living.¡±


    Qiao An deliberately made Ze¡¯en sound especially miserable. Madam¡¯s pity for Ze¡¯en rose. Instead of ming her, her heart ached for her.


    ¡°Aye, Qiao An, Ze¡¯en¡¯s grown up and sensible. If you can help her, please do so. I thank you on behalf of her parents,¡± Madam said.


    Ze¡¯en looked at Qiao An in amazement. With a few words, Qiao An changed Madam¡¯s attitude. Was she a mind reader?


    Qiao An nced at Ze¡¯en and said, ¡°Madam, you know that I¡¯ve always been at odds with Ze¡¯en. If she hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to beg my Xiaoran, who then entrusted me to take good care of Ze¡¯en, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered to do so.¡±


    Madam believed that Ze¡¯en and Qiao An¡¯s rtionship wasn¡¯t as good as they thought. Such an unloved Ze¡¯en made Madam¡¯s heart ache even more.


    Madam took the initiative to plead for Ze¡¯en. ¡°Qiao An, Ze¡¯en was insensible when she was young and offended you. But now, seeing that she¡¯s much more sensible, please help her if you can.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Since Madam has spoken, how can I not do her the favor?¡±


    Ze¡¯en¡¯s lips curved slightly. She was convinced of Qiao An¡¯s sincerity. From now on, Qiao An could help her openly. And Madam had to be grateful to Qiao An for giving her respect.


    The mistress was probably afraid that Ze¡¯en would gain power and deliberately tried to sow discord between Ze¡¯en and Qiao An. She said, ¡°Yo, Qiao An, you¡¯re really magnanimous. I heard that Ze¡¯en never treated you well in the past, but now you¡¯re helping her. Qiao An, you¡¯re indeed kind-hearted.¡±


    She was openly praising Qiao An as the Virgin Mary, but she was secretly reminding Qiao An that Ze¡¯en wasn¡¯t worth her help.


    Qiao An said, ¡°That¡¯s right. She used to be my sister-inw. She treated me as her equal and did respect me a little. But now that I¡¯m her aunt, she treats me as her elder. Naturally, she respects me a lot more. I don¡¯t hold a grudge.¡±


    The woman failed to sow discord and said sourly, ¡°Ze¡¯en, since you¡¯ve found a job now, can you move out of the Li family? After all, you¡¯re not young anymore. You should learn to take charge, right?¡±


    Her tant expulsion of Ze¡¯en stunned the entire room.


    Madam¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°What do you mean? You can¡¯t bear to see Ze¡¯en doing well, right? Ze¡¯en doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend, and the Li family is her home. Where else can she go?¡±


    The woman quickly tried to smooth things over. ¡°Aiya, Mom, you misunderstood my good intentions. Since I¡¯m her stepmother, I have to take on the responsibility of educating her, right? This child is already in her twenties. Many girls are already mothers at this age. However, Ze¡¯en is staying at home like a little girl. This is not a long-term solution.¡±


    ¡°When the timees, Ze¡¯en will not be independent. You¡¯ll only me me for not teaching her well as a stepmother,¡± the woman said with an aggrieved twitch.


    Madam said, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. You can¡¯t wait to chase Ze¡¯en and her family out of the Li family, leaving only your family here. Only then would you feelfortable.¡±


    Ze¡¯en lowered her head, looking pitiful and helpless.


    ¡°Since my stepmother can¡¯t tolerate me, I¡¯ll move out today.¡±


    Madam said, ¡°Then where are you staying?¡±


    Ze¡¯en said nothing. Clearly, she hadn¡¯t thought about where she was going at all.


    Madam said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere.¡±


    Her stepmother said, ¡°Mom, your grandson will be back soon. The house is getting crowded.¡±


    At the mention of the grandson she had never met, Madam hesitated for a moment. This was because she had long heard from Li Tingfeng that not only was his illegitimate son handsome, but his character was good and he did well academically. He was also humble and polite.


    In addition, this mistress had praised her son in front of Madam every day recently. This made Madam, who favored boys over girls, inexplicably like this grandson.


    If she had to choose between her grandson and Ze¡¯en, Madam would definitely be in a difficult position.


    Ze¡¯en also saw the hint. Knowing that the olddy loved her grandson, Ze¡¯en¡¯s heart ached inexplicably.


    She wanted to leave, but when she thought of her motive for returning to the Li family, she could only stay here.


    At this moment, Qiao An said fairly, ¡°Your son is not young anymore. He¡¯s a boy and it¡¯s safe for him to live outside. Ze¡¯en is a weak girl. It¡¯s not safe for her to live outside. What do you think? Third Sister-inw?¡±

 Chapter 407 - 407 Zeyu’s Return, Ze’en’s Loss of Favor

    407 Zeyu¡¯s Return, Ze¡¯en¡¯s Loss of Favor


    Qiao An¡¯s words embarrassed the mistress. However, shameless people were invincible.


    She immediately argued, ¡°Qiao An, look at what you¡¯re saying. Nowadays, everyone advocates equality between men and women. No matter how old my son is, he¡¯s still my flesh and blood. He lives alone outside and we¡¯re separated. I have to worry about him every day.¡±


    Qiao An sneered. ¡°Third Sister-inw really has double standards. If it¡¯s your son, he has to be kept close for protection, yet your stepdaughter has to go out and be independent.¡±


    She had crushed the woman¡¯s pestering. Whatever the woman said, Qiao An would use it to against her. She lowered her head obediently and didn¡¯t speak.


    Everyone was a little surprised. Qiao An had always been indifferent to matters with the Li family, much less a busybody. But today, she took the initiative to side with Ze¡¯en. There was something mysterious about this.


    Qiao An was indeed selfish. She had to leave Ze¡¯en in the Li family so that she could use Ze¡¯en to monitor Li Tingfeng¡¯s every word and action.


    What a coincidence. On the same day, Li Tingfeng¡¯s illegitimate son, Li Zeyu, returned.


    He was indeed a handsome man and did not have the arrogance of the Li family¡¯s children. His every move was schrly.


    Madam could not hide the satisfaction in her eyes when she saw him.


    As for the mistress, she pulled her son and bragged everywhere, ¡°Zeyu, this is Grandma. Hurry up and call her Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Grandma.¡± Li Zeyu¡¯s voice was maic and gentle.


    Madam was especially satisfied and nodded repeatedly. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°This is your aunt.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Aunt.¡±


    ¡°This is Second Aunt.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Second Aunt.¡±


    When the woman and Li Zeyu walked up to Qiao An, the woman¡¯s tone became a little unpleasant. Her tone turned cold. ¡°This is your fourth aunt.¡±


    Li Zeyu looked at Qiao An in a daze. Qiao An was too young and beautiful. She was prettier than any woman he had ever seen. Qiao An¡¯s temperament made Li Zeyu a little dazed.


    ¡°Fourth Aunt?¡± he murmured.


    He could not hide the disappointment in his tone.


    She was actually married?


    Qiao An nodded slightly in return.


    At this moment, Li Ze¡¯en took the initiative to introduce herself. ¡°I¡¯m Ze¡¯en.¡±


    Li Zeyu was a little embarrassed, but then he smiled warmly. ¡°Hi, Sister Ze¡¯en.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s our first time meeting. I¡¯m not used to having a brother suddenly appear.¡±


    Li Zeyu was a little embarrassed. His mother was shameless, but that didn¡¯t mean he was the same. He knew his mother¡¯s role and position. A mistress destroying someone else¡¯s family was a role that everyone would despise.


    He was pale with embarrassment. ¡°Ze¡¯en, I¡¯m sorry. There are some things I can¡¯t control.¡±


    When his mother heard her son¡¯s uncertain words, she was immediately furious. She scolded Li Zeyu angrily, ¡°Son,e here. Your sister Ze¡¯en is in the underworld and has made many shady friends. Don¡¯t interact with her so much in the future.¡±


    ¡°Mom, stop talking,¡± Li Zeyu dissuaded her.


    His gentlemanly behavior instantly won everyone¡¯s favor.


    Li Zeyu was not as unreasonable as his mother. He was well-educated and followed etiquette. He received everyone¡¯s approval on their first meeting.


    Madam beamed. ¡°I think this child is a little simr to Zecheng when he was young. He¡¯s so handsome and has the elegance of a famous disciple.¡±


    It was unknown if their daughters-inw were sincere or not, but they all echoed, ¡°Mom, you must be happy now that you have such a good grandson.¡±


    The olddy nodded.


    No one noticed that Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s eyes were red in the corner.


    Qiao An patted the back of her hand gently and reminded everyone weakly, ¡°Everyone only sees the new person who smiles but not the old one who cries.¡±


    Everyone turned to look at Qiao An when they heard her sigh. When they saw Ze¡¯en¡¯s teary eyes, they were ashamed.


    Li Zeyu med himself.


    Qiao An stared at him boldly and said bluntly, ¡°Li Zeyu, you took away the love that originally belonged to Ze¡¯en.¡±


    Li Zeyu was very ashamed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡­¡±


    However, this Third Madam was very domineering. She rushed to Qiao An and roared, ¡°Qiao An, what are you saying? My Zeyu came home today to acknowledge his ancestors, but he didn¡¯t say or do anything. What right do you have to say that he stole Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s love?¡±


    She stood in front of Qiao An with her hands on her hips like a shrew.


    Li Zeyu nced at Qiao An. It felt as though he had known Qiao An for a long time. Qiao An had a sharp edge to her, but her edge was different from his mother¡¯s. She was as quiet as an orchid in an empty valley. However, her gentle voice was like a gentle spring, moist and silent, as she overcame the enemy.


    Qiao An ooked disdainfully at the shrew. ¡°Some people¡¯s existence is a form of harm to others.¡±


    Li Zeyu¡¯s eyes were filled with shame.


    He said bitterly, ¡°Fourth Aunt, I know you look down on illegitimate children like us, but my existence is out of my control. If I could choose, I definitely wouldn¡¯t havee to this world.¡±


    Third Madam opened her mouth. She might never have known that the son she was so proud of would be ashamed of being her son.


    She was about to break down. ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re too much. Did my Zeyu provoke you? Why are you humiliating him like this?¡±


    Qiao An stole a nce at Li Zeyu and saw that his ears were red from embarrassment. She felt a little guilty.


    Li Zeyu looked like he had good morals. It was rare for an immoral mother to raise such an outstanding son.


    Qiao An knew her mistake and immediately said to Li Zeyu, ¡°Li Zeyu, you¡¯re not wrong. It¡¯s your mother who¡¯s wrong. She built her happiness on others¡¯ pain.¡±


    ¡°However,¡± She changed the topic. ¡°Li Zeyu, your appearance is a form of harm to Li Ze¡¯en. In the future, if you can stay out of her way, please do so. Of course, if Ze¡¯en can ept you, that¡¯s a different story.¡±


    Qiao An finished and exhaled.


    She felt that she was quite disgraceful. In order to investigate Li Tingfeng, she had schemed to send Li Zeyu away. After all, if a young talent like Li Zeyu stayed in the Li family, Ze¡¯en would definitely not be able to defeat him.


    The hall was in chaos. On the other side, Old Master and Huo Xiaoran finally received the news.


    The butler reported carefully, ¡°Master, Fourth Young Master, Li Zeyu is back. Young Madam had an argument with him.¡±

 Chapter 408 - 408 The First Wife’s Misfortune

    408 The First Wife¡¯s Misfortune


    When Huo Xiaoran heard that Qiao An and Li Zeyu had an argument, he immediately couldn¡¯t sit still. He stood up and said with a dark expression, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    The old man instructed the butler, ¡°I also want to see this Li Zeyu. Butler, help me out.¡±


    When the old man came out in the wheelchair, pushed by the butler and apanied by Huo Xiaoran, the debate in the lobby suddenly stopped.


    The woman pulled her son to the old man and Huo Xiaoran as if she was presenting a treasure. She introduced proudly, ¡°Zeyu, this is your grandfather. Hurry up and call him Grandpa.¡±


    Li Zeyu bowed to the old man. ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    Old Master Li sized up his grandson. Seeing that he was imposing, he sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed better to see you in person than to hear about you. No wonder your father values you so much.¡±


    This evaluation was indeed better than manypliments.


    The woman was overjoyed. She pulled Li Zeyu to Huo Xiaoran and introduced, ¡°Zeyu, this is your uncle.¡±


    Li Zeyu seemed to have been electrocuted.


    He raised his head in a daze and sized up Huo Xiaoran.


    In his early thirties, Huo Xiaoran had the youthfulness of ad, and also the maturity and charm of a sessful man.


    His face was handsome and wless. He was tall and slender, making Li Zeyu feel inferior. At that moment, all his fantasies about Qiao An were silently killed by Huo Xiaoran.


    ¡°Uncle.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s face was ashen, but he didn¡¯t answer him. Instead, he strode up to Qiao An and hugged her very naturally. He asked gently, ¡°I heard you started arguing with them?¡±


    Qiao An smiled slyly. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    His eyes were originally filled with worry. Seeing her evil smile, he knew that she was the one who had bullied the other party. Huo Xiaoran heaved a sigh of relief.


    As long as Qiao An wasn¡¯t bullied, he could turn a blind eye to whatever she did.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± he said gently.


    Li Zeyu looked at Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An from afar. Seeing Huo Xiaoran¡¯s doting gaze and how he looked at Qiao An, Li Zeyu cursed in his heart. Who wouldn¡¯t love a smart beauty like her?


    Qiao An walked up to the old man and officially greeted him today. ¡°Dad.¡±


    Old Master Li looked at Qiao An and smiled. ¡°An¡¯an, since you¡¯re here, why didn¡¯t youe to see me immediately? Do you have a problem with me?¡±


    Qiao An smiled slyly. ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I thought that you and Brother Xiaoran had a lot to talk about and I couldn¡¯t disturb you, so I deliberately left private space for the two of you.¡±


    The old man teased, ¡°Your little mouth is covered in honey. Okay, I believe you.¡±


    He changed the topic. ¡°I heard you quarreled with your third sister-inw just after you returned. That isn¡¯t quite your style, Qiao An?¡±


    Qiao An said honestly, ¡°Yes. I argued with Third Sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°Oh, what do you mean? Let me hear it. I¡¯ll be the judge today.¡±


    Qiao An pursed her lips and said, ¡°In order to wee her son, Third Sister-inw wanted to let Li Ze¡¯en go out and be independent.¡±


    Li Zeyu lowered his head in shame.


    The new Third Madam quickly defended herself. ¡°Dad, that¡¯s not what I meant. Qiao An misunderstood my intentions. I just thought that since we live together, we can take care of each other. As for Ze¡¯en, she can just return to her own home¡­ After all, if she returns to that house, her mother and brother will take care of her. Isn¡¯t that the best of both worlds?¡±


    Third Madam was deeply proud of the powerful reason she had found. This time, Old Master probably couldn¡¯t find anything wrong with her.


    What else did Qiao An have to say?


    Unexpectedly, the old man nced at Qiao An and asked for her opinion. ¡°An¡¯an, what do you think?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Dad, this Li family vi is your property. Whether this grandson and granddaughter are qualified to stay here depends on you.¡±


    She said this to secretly mock Third Madam for taking the initiative to move her son and daughter in.


    Third Madam could only grit her teeth in anger.


    Qiao An continued, ¡°Also, Third Brother¡¯s first wife has a son and a daughter. Their names are still on the Li family¡¯s household register. As for his children with his new love, although their names aren¡¯t on the household register, they¡¯re still a bloodline that Third Brother approves.¡±


    These words hit Li Zefeng and Li Zeyu hard.


    This made the mistress furious but Qiao An looked at her arrogantly.


    She continued, ¡°Logically speaking, this matter is not up to a junior like me to decide. However, since Dad asked for my opinion, I¡¯ll say it. A person should value his integrity and dignity. A big family like the Li family should value its reputation even more. If the Li family kicks out their original daughter-inw¡¯s family for a new lover¡¯s offspring, the outside world will discuss the Li family¡¯s heartlessness. Let me ask you, what prestige would such a family have?


    The woman sneered and reminded everyone, ¡°Hmph, Qiao An, don¡¯t be an rmist. After my Tingfeng chased his first wife out, his business is doing very well now. In my opinion, his first wife should have been chased out earlier.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°The original Third Sister-inw jinxed her husband. At most, she jinxed his career. I¡¯m just afraid that after you enter, you¡¯ll jinx his life.¡±


    ¡°Qiao An, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Third Sister-inw, ever since you entered the family, how much trouble has the Li family been in? You know very well. Perhaps these are all bad omens.¡±


    Originally, everyone was still immersed in the philosophy of the Third Madam destroying wealth. This was because Third Madam had really not brought fortune to the third branch.


    Unexpectedly, Qiao An turned the logic around and said that the new wife¡¯s life was cursed. Madam was so shocked that she broke out in cold sweat. Thinking about how the third branch had been facing bloody disasters recently, she felt that Qiao An¡¯s words made sense.


    Madam naturally found herself pondering over what Qiao An said.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t believe Qiao An. She¡¯s talking nonsense,¡± the woman said in exasperation.


    Qiao An pursed her lips and chuckled.


    She did not have to argue. After all, in the past six months, other than her, Li Tingfeng¡¯s head had been injured, Li Zecheng had been injured, and his first wife had been even more miserable. She had fallen off a building and be paralyzed.


    As long as Madam believed in Buddhism, she would believe it.


    At this moment, Li Zeyu defended his mother very impartially. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s all nonsense.¡±


    As Third Madam heaved a sigh of relief, Li Zeyu sighed heavily again and said bitterly to Qiao An, ¡°Fourth Aunt, you¡¯re right. My appearance was a mistake.¡±


    He turned to his mother. ¡°I won¡¯t live in this house. You don¡¯t have to make things difficult for Ze¡¯en on my behalf in the future.¡±

 Chapter 409 - 409 Humans Die for Money, Birds Die for Food

    409 Humans Die for Money, Birds Die for Food


    When the woman heard this, she was immediately furious. She cried and said to Li Zeyu, ¡°You heartless little thing, Mom saw that you didn¡¯t grow up in the Li family and had a thin rtionship with the Li family, so I thought of a way to get you toe back and live here. This way, I canpensate you for your regrets from your childhood.¡±


    She went from being aggressive to acting pitifully to gain sympathy.


    However, Li Zeyu was upright. Although he was in a difficult position, he still held on to his kindness. Heforted his mother helplessly, ¡°Mom if obtaining these close rtives will make Sister Ze¡¯en lose them, I¡¯d rather not. My happiness can¡¯t be built on others¡¯ pain.¡±


    Third Madam cried even harder when she heard this. The farce that should have ended turned into a new round of war because of Li Tingfeng¡¯s return.


    The woman pulled Li Tingfeng and cried, ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re finally back. If you don¡¯te back, our son won¡¯t be able to stay.¡±


    Li Tingfeng had always doted on Li Zeyu the most. He immediately thought that the entire family was making things difficult for Li Zeyu and looked at everyone with a dark expression.


    Finally, his gazended on Qiao An. ¡°Qiao An, every time youe back, this family is especially uneasy.¡±


    He could urately identify the culprit.


    Qiao An was about to retort when Huo Xiaoran stood up and protected Qiao An. ¡°Third Brother, don¡¯t nder her. My An¡¯an kindly sent your daughter home. Not only are you not grateful, but you¡¯re also barking like a dog. What¡¯s the difference between this and an ingrate?¡±


    Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Li Tingfeng and Huo Xiaoran¡¯s hostility today was unprecedentedly heavy.


    Because Li Tingfeng had recently epted a few big orders, he was very arrogant. Therefore, he did not take the honest Huo Xiaoran seriously. Perhaps he had already seen that in a few years, his business path could surpass Huo Xiaoran¡¯s.


    Although Huo Xiaoran was always protective of Qiao An, it was rare for him to have such a sharp tongue.


    Qiao An looked at the two of them and wondered what had happened between them this morning.


    Li Tingfeng sat on the sofa and crossed his legs. He lit his cigarette and looked at Huo Xiaoran disdainfully. ¡°Fourth Brother, you¡¯re so arrogant. In this family, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re the only person who isn¡¯t rted to us by blood.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran pursed his lips and chuckled. ¡°Third Brother, as long as Old Master still recognizes me as his son, I have the same legal rights and obligations as you. Do I have the right to speak in this family?¡±


    Li Tingfeng snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re amazing just because you earn more than us.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I think Third Brother is the arrogant one. He thinks that he has done a few big businesses and is dreaming of owning a business empire. Third Brother, you¡¯ve lived for a long time. Don¡¯t be so childish, okay? How can there be a free lunch in the world? If someone tells you that he¡¯s the king of business in the Eurasian market, let me tell you, he must be lying to you.¡±


    Li Tingfeng could tell what he meant. ¡°Huo Xiaoran, what do you mean? Did you investigate Boss Guo?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Your fourth brother is a famous person on the richest businessmen list. All the businessmen ranked before me are famous businessmen. You actually believed an unknown small fry who told you that he could make you a famous person in the capital. I can only say that he¡¯s fooling you. To believe him, you¡¯ve really lived in vain.¡±


    A hint of panic shed across Li Tingfeng¡¯s eyes, but he quickly calmed down. ¡°If that Boss Guo is fake, then he couldn¡¯t have increased the price of my shares. Huo Xiaoran, in my opinion, you can¡¯t bear to see me do well, so you made up these lies to taunt me.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t it easy to control and increase the price of a stock? You just raise funds.¡±


    Because Li Tingfeng benefited greatly In a short period of time, it was impossible for him to believe Huo Xiaoran¡¯s words. He was still immersed in the dream of getting rich. He said angrily, ¡°Xiaoran, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you not to do anything illegal. Otherwise, even an immortal won¡¯t be able to save you. Also, the old and young of the Li family are all protecting you now. When things reach an extreme, they will reverse. If you suffer a bacsh one day, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you.¡±


    Second Brother Li Tinglei immediately fell into deep thought.


    The eldest brother snorted and ignored Huo Xiaoran.


    Huo Xiaoran could only keep quiet.


    Li Tingfeng was very smug when he saw that everyone was supporting him.


    ¡°Huo Xiaoran, Qiao An, go back. You¡¯re not wee in this family. As for my daughter, Ze¡¯en, you don¡¯t have to worry about her in the future.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s handsome face was very ugly. Perhaps he could turn a blind eye when he had suffered unfair treatment alone. But now that he had a family and a career, how could he tolerate Qiao An being neglected with him?


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s face darkened and he said, ¡°Li Tingfeng, I think you won¡¯t cry until you see the coffin. To tell you the truth, I¡¯ve already figured out Boss Guo¡¯s background. He was in the illegal business a few years ago. If you cooperate with him, you¡¯ll be swallowed by him sooner orter.¡±


    The teacup in Li Tingfeng¡¯s hand suddenly trembled and the tea sshed. He finally panicked.


    Huo Xiaoran did not answer his question and only warned the Li family, ¡°Humans die for wealth, and birds die for food. You can choose to sink with him. When the building copses, please don¡¯t tell anyone that I, Huo Xiaoran, was once your brother. I find it embarrassing.¡±


    With that, Huo Xiaoran pulled Qiao An out.


    The Li family¡¯s lobby instantly fell silent.


    The Li family, which was originally enveloped in joy, instantly fell into panic.


    The Second Madam was someone who lived a small life. She immediately held Li Tinglei¡¯s hand and begged, ¡°Hubby, we don¡¯t want to be rich. You should stay away from Third Brother in the future.¡±


    Li Tinglei nodded rationally.


    The boss loved money, but he was also a little hesitant at this moment.


    He looked at Li Tingfeng in a daze. ¡°Third Brother, tell me honestly, do you know anything about that Boss Guo?¡±


    Li Tingfeng did not answer his question directly and only said helplessly, ¡°Aiya, Big Brother, don¡¯t believe Fourth Brother¡¯s words. He¡¯s just jealous that we¡¯re rich and afraid that we¡¯ll suppress him. That¡¯s why he fabricated those words to lie to us. Hmph, anyway, I won¡¯t give up such a rare opportunity to get rich.¡±


    The eldest thought for a moment. ¡°Third Brother, I believe you.¡±

 Chapter 410 - 410 Favoring Boys

    410 Favoring Boys


    At this moment, the old man said, ¡°Although I¡¯m old, my mind is still clear. Although I¡¯m weak, I can still walk. During this period of time, I¡¯ve seen everything that happened in the Li family and remember it in my heart. I¡¯m good at reading people and am sharper than you.¡±


    Everyone looked at him. After all, the old man had run the Li family for decades. To be able to let the Li family develop steadily, his wisdom and methods were not inferior to theirs. Therefore, his words were still very convincing.


    The old man continued, ¡°Xiaoran is low-key and honest. He¡¯s not someone who likes to show off. Therefore, he doesn¡¯t have to lie to you. Tingfeng, that Boss Guo won¡¯t help you get rich for no reason. After all, you¡¯re not close to him. Unless he can obtain greater benefits from you. What benefits are those? Money? Status? Or life?¡±


    Li Tingfeng had entered a state of madness. He could not listen to anything the old man said. He said, ¡°Dad, I know you won¡¯t believe me no matter what I say. When I get rich, you¡¯ll know that my luck has changed and I¡¯ve met a benefactor.¡±


    However, the eldest slowly regained his senses.


    ¡°Li Tingfeng, Dad is right. Don¡¯t get into someone else¡¯s trap. When the timees, you¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    While they were discussing business, Li Ze¡¯en curled up indifferently in the corner and dozed off.


    When her stepmother saw Li Ze¡¯en, she suppressed the disdain in her eyes and interrupted the men¡¯s conversation. ¡°Ze¡¯en, are you still staying here?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en opened her eyes and looked at her grandmother and grandfather timidly. Then, her gazended on Li Tingfeng and she said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t have money.¡±


    Li Tingfeng red at the woman and med her for embarrassing him.


    He berated the woman, ¡°Hurry up and get money for Ze¡¯en. Let Ze¡¯en leave the Li family and rent a house outside.¡±


    Her stepmother turned and went into the house. Not long after. She came out and threw a wad of money at Ze¡¯en. ¡°Ze¡¯en, here¡¯s ten thousand. Take it and find a better house.¡±


    Ze¡¯en¡¯s gazended miserably on Madam, but Madam turned her head away, not daring to look at her.


    After all, if she had to choose between Li Ze¡¯en and Li Zeyu, she would naturally choose Li Zeyu.


    Li Ze¡¯en suppressed the sadness in her eyes and looked at Li Tingfeng. She smiled sadly. ¡°They said that when Dad brings in a stepmother, he in turn bes a stepfather. But my friends¡¯ stepfather treats them as his own. As for my biological father¡­¡± Her eyes turned red. She did not say the rest.


    Instead, she stood up silently and walked towards Madam¡¯s room. Not long after, she dragged her luggage out. This time, she did not bid farewell to Li Tingfeng and left.


    ¡°Ze¡¯en!¡± Old Master Li called out to her.


    Li Ze¡¯en looked back at Old Master Li and smiled sadly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m no longer rted to Li Tingfeng, so Old Master Li, forgive me for not being able to call you Grandpa.¡±


    Li Tingfeng was shocked and humiliated.


    ¡°Ze¡¯en. Do you have to?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en suddenly scattered the money in her hand in the air. A gorgeous smile appeared in her eyes. It was a smile of rebirth.


    ¡°After I cut ties with you, nothing I wear, use, or wear was bought with your money. In the future, your life and death have nothing to do with me.¡±


    Li Tingfeng was furious. ¡°Didn¡¯t I just ask you to find a house? Do you have to say this in a fit of anger??¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en smiled and said, ¡°You chose Li Zeyu today and gave up on Li Ze¡¯en. And choices have always been two-way. From today onwards, I will also choose to cut ties with you.¡±


    Old Master Li saw how immense the conflict was between the father and daughter and coughed in agitation.


    ¡°Ze¡¯en. Don¡¯t go. Your father doesn¡¯t want you. Grandpa still wants you. Since you¡¯re my granddaughter, I won¡¯t see you on the streets.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en looked at the old man with tears in her eyes.


    The old man said to Li Zeyu guiltily, ¡°Li Zeyu, I¡¯m sorry. This family is Ze¡¯en¡¯sst haven. I can¡¯t let Ze¡¯en lose thisst haven.¡±


    Zeyu quickly nodded. ¡°Grandpa, I understand.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en threw herself into Old Master Li¡¯s arms and cried, ¡°Grandpa, you love me the most.¡±


    Old Master Li said, ¡°Butler, go and see where there¡¯s an empty courtyard. Clean it up and let Ze¡¯en move in.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Because of Old Master Li¡¯s full protection, Ze¡¯en stayed in this house.


    However, her rtionship with Li Tingfeng had fallen to rock bottom.


    As for Li Zeyu, he wanted to move out. However, Li Tingfeng scolded him sternly, ¡°Zeyu, stay here quietly. In the future, Dad¡¯s family business will be handed over to you.¡±


    Although Li Zeyu had good morals, he was a little weak and did not dare to resist his rough father. He agreed helplessly.


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s tant favoritism towards Li Zeyu was a huge blow to Li Ze¡¯en. Her desire to take revenge on Li Tingfeng became even stronger.


    She even imagined Li Tingfeng kneeling at her feet and begging for mercy. She imagined Li Tingfeng pping himself and kneeling down to apologize to her.


    She thought she was going crazy.


    She told Qiao An about her tortured heart.


    At the Heavenly Imperial Garden, Qiao An sighed repeatedly as she read the message from Ze¡¯en and saw the pain in her words.


    Huo Xiaoran put down the book in his hand and looked at Qiao An worriedly. ¡°Honey, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°If I don¡¯t help Ze¡¯en, she might go crazy.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran thought for a moment and said, ¡°Her biological father is so heartless to her. Ze¡¯en is indeed very hurt.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°That¡¯s why I want to help her get back what¡¯s hers.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran asked, ¡°How?¡±


    Qiao An smiled slyly. ¡°I have my ways.¡±


    Then, she sighed sadly. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that it won¡¯t be easy to end this mess.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran also smiled. ¡°Go ahead. Hubby will help you clean up the mess.¡±


    Qiao An quickly gave Ze¡¯en a second brilliant n.


    At the Li family vi, Ze¡¯en was sick.


    Her good friend, Miao Lan, came to the Li family vi to see her. After Miao Lan and Ze¡¯en were locked in the room for a while, Miao Lan left. However, she did not leave directly through the back door. Instead, she took a detour to the courtyard where Li Tingfeng and Third Madam lived.


    At dusk, Li Tingfeng and his new wife sat in the pavilion in the courtyard. Miao Lan wore schrly clothes and gold-rimmed sses and came to the pavilion.

 Chapter 411 - 411 A Taste of Her Own Medicine

    411 A Taste of Her Own Medicine


    ¡°Uncle.¡± Miao Lan stood outside the pavilion and smiled sweetly at Li Tingfeng. ¡°I¡¯m Ze¡¯en¡¯s university ssmate. I heard from Ze¡¯en that Uncle is a formidable person who has been in the business world for a long time. I¡¯ve just arrived in the capital and might need to consult Uncle on many things in the future.¡±


    Li Tingfeng looked at the girl in front of him. She was passionate and dazzling. Moreover, she looked at him with admiration, which satisfied Li Tingfeng¡¯s vanity.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± he asked.


    ¡°My name is Miao Lan.¡± Miao Lan¡¯s voice was youthful.


    Li Tingfeng said, ¡°What do you want me to teach you?¡±


    Miao Lan said, ¡°I also want to establish my own business empire. But I¡¯m new and inexperienced, so I want to learn from Uncle.¡±


    Li Tingfeng was amused by her words.


    ¡°Sure. Juste to me if you need anything in the future.¡±


    Miao Lan was excited. ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡±


    The woman looked at the girl¡¯s beautiful face and then at Li Tingfeng¡¯s satisfied smile. Her expression darkened.


    She said sarcastically, ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so busy. How can you have time to teach such a young woman? Why don¡¯t you let your subordinates guide her?¡±


    Li Tingfeng nced at her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll decide on this myself. Don¡¯t interfere.¡±


    Miao Lan left happily. The woman stared at her back, jealousy burning in her eyes.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell that she clearly approached you on purpose? I¡¯m afraid this is another trick of your daughter¡¯s to take revenge on you. You have to be careful not to lose your integrity.¡±


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s heart sank. Li Ze¡¯en was indeed a ruthless person who took revenge.


    ¡°I know my limits,¡± he said to Madam.


    After the woman woke Li Tingfeng up, she felt that this matter coulde to an end. Unexpectedly, Li Tingfeng¡¯s phone vibrated. Miao Lan sent Li Tingfeng many expensive gift lists and asked him yfully, ¡°I thought Uncle was the cold CEO. I didn¡¯t expect Uncle to be so approachable. In order to thank Uncle for your generous help, I¡¯ve decided to give Uncle some gifts. Uncle, can you choose any of the gift lists?¡±


    Li Tingfeng looked at the expensive watches. Although they were not very expensive, they were at least tens of thousands.


    Li Tingfeng was really a little tempted, but how could he ept a girl¡¯s gift? He rejected and said, ¡°I appreciate your kindness. There¡¯s no need for a gift.¡±


    They kept talking and the new Third Madam was neglected. Her expression was very dark and she was especially unhappy.


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to have any contact with her.¡± She finally tore off her magnanimous veil and warned Li Tingfeng fiercely.


    ¡°You¡¯re married. How can you get so close to other women?¡±


    Li Tingfeng rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Don¡¯t be so dirty-minded. I¡¯m a businessman and asionally need a femalepanion to socialize with me. I think Mian is lively and cute. She¡¯s quite suitable to be my femalepanion.¡±


    ¡°You have improper thoughts about her, right?¡±


    Li Tingfeng was furious. His elegant face suddenly twisted into a ferocious expression. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Then, he left in exasperation.


    When the woman saw his furious expression, she immediately felt a sense of helplessness.


    She suddenly thought of something and stood up shakily from the chair in the pavilion. Then she rushed to Ze¡¯en¡¯s new residence in the backyard.


    She scolded Li Ze¡¯en, ¡°Li Ze¡¯en, get out here.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en opened the door with her phone in her hand. It was still in filming mode. She looked at her stepmother cutely. ¡°Why¡­ are you looking for me?¡± Her voice was slender and weak, and there was a hint of fear in it.


    ¡°Li Ze¡¯en, why didn¡¯t I think of you being so despicable? You actually let your friend seduce your father. How could you do such a thing?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en widened her eyes in fear and shook her head aggrievedly. She denied it and said, ¡°Are you crazy? Miao Lan just has a business problem to ask Father. How can you maliciously nder Miao Lan? Miao Lan is such an innocent girl. She also has a boyfriend she loves deeply. Aren¡¯t you forcing her to death by ndering her like this?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you said she¡¯s innocent. In my opinion, she¡¯s with you. You¡¯re clearly trying to separate me and your father on purpose. You¡¯re clearly deliberately taking revenge on me for breaking up your parents¡¯ marriage. Li Ze¡¯en, you¡¯re so young. How can you be so scheming? To think you could think of such a vicious n.¡± The woman was so angry that she lost herposure. She ced her hands on her hips and looked like a shrew.


    Li Ze¡¯en pretended to be aggrieved and innocent¡­ However, the camera on her phone was always aimed at her stepmother¡¯s face. She would never let the air turn cold and would throw a brick from time to time.


    ¡°You and my father worked together to chase my mother out of this house and throw my brother out of thepany. You¡¯ve even tried everything to chase me out. I can tolerate all of this, but why can¡¯t you let my friend off? My friend just said a few words to my father, and you were there. Theirmunication didn¡¯t cross the line. How can you maliciously nder her morals?¡±


    Her stepmother flew into a rage. ¡°You can fool your father, but not me. She¡¯s a vixen.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too much. She¡¯s wearing a long shirt and pants and looks schrly. How does she look like a vixen? It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re judging others by your own standards. Are you immoral?¡±


    Her stepmother finally realized that something was wrong. Ze¡¯en¡¯s phone was facing her.


    ¡°Li Ze¡¯en, what are you doing?¡±


    Ze¡¯en turned off the filming mode. Then, when her stepmother came up to snatch the phone, she quickly sent the video to TikTok.


    When his stepmother touched the phone, Ze¡¯en pretended to be terrified.


    ¡°Ah, you posted a video of our argument?¡±


    ¡°Where was it posted to?¡±


    ¡°Tiktok.¡±


    Her stepmother¡¯s expression changed drastically because she knew that Li Ze¡¯en had millions of fans.


    ¡°Hurry up and delete it,¡± she shouted anxiously, recalling how aggressive and rude she had been during the argument.


    Li Ze¡¯en reached out and his stepmother returned the phone to her.


    Then, she personally supervised Li Ze¡¯en and had the video deleted.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    Little did she know¡­


    On the other end, Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s follower, Qiao An, quickly saved Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s video and posted it in thements section again.


    She even used the tone of Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s fans to carefully organize her words andmented in an exaggerated manner, ¡°Miss, why did you delete this video instantly? Ah, could it be that you were kidnapped? Why did I hear the argument inside? It was so scary.¡±


    The words ¡°delete the video¡± and ¡°kidnapped¡± immediately attracted other followers. Soon, the video went viral¡­

 Chapter 412 - 412 A Tiger Devours its Children

    412 A Tiger Devours its Children


    Soon, Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s friends and rtives all saw this video. Thenguage used to insult her stepmother in thements section was simply unsightly.


    ¡°Wow, Miss is even more pitiful than Snow White. Is your stepmother the reincarnation of an old witch? Why is she so vicious?¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, this is the most cowardly first wife I¡¯ve ever seen. Being beaten up by a mistress. But what¡¯s wrong with the world? The mistress lives as a Mary Sue, and the first wife lives as cannon fodder?¡±


    ¡°Heavens, there¡¯s actually such a vicious mistress. She chased the first wife and her children from the house. It¡¯s not too much for this person to be drowned in a pig cage in ancient times, right? She should be punished.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, she deserves to be dismembered.¡±


    ¡°Does the mistress have a daughter? If she does, I hope her daughter will be cheated on by her husband in the future. This is karma.¡±


    ¡°Does the mistress have a son? If she does, I hope he¡¯ll have no descendants.¡±


    The anger of theizens had already spread to the innocent.


    Li Zefeng was so angry that she smashed things in the bedroom that day. Her emotions were very unstable as if she had gone crazy.


    After Madam and Old Master Li found out about this, they went to the living room. They gathered the other descendants to discuss how to deal with this matter.


    Of course, there was no avoiding a fierce argument.


    Li Tingfeng first scolded his wife angrily, ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve caused.¡±


    The woman covered her face and cried, ¡°It¡¯s not my fault. It¡¯s your good daughter¡¯s doing. She deliberately tricked me into saying those ugly words. I didn¡¯t know she had been filming me. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have said those words.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en immediately defended herself. She pretended to be flustered and said, ¡°How can you me me for this? I didn¡¯t mean to take a video of you. When you came, I had already put on makeup and was about to do a live-stream for my followers. You came to me and scolded me without a word. I didn¡¯t even know what mistake I had made. I was stunned when you scolded me. I forgot to turn off my phone camera and my phone took a video of you. You were the one who snatched my phone and identally sent it out. How can you me me?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s words made sense. Li Tingfeng red at his new wife and said angrily, ¡°What else do you have to say?¡±


    That woman was not easy to deal with. She immediately fell at Li Tingfeng¡¯s feet and cried at the top of her lungs, ¡°Hubby, believe me, all of this is caused by your daughter. Li Ze¡¯en definitely set me up on purpose. How can there be such a coincidence in this world?¡±


    Li Tingfeng looked at Li Ze¡¯en again and said, ¡°Ze¡¯en, quickly leave a message to your fans to exin. Tell them that this matter¡­¡± He thought for a moment and said whimsically,¡± Just say that you and your stepmother were acting. Actually, your rtionship with your stepmother is quite good. Your mother and father are divorcing peacefully. ¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en looked at him incredulously, wondering how he had the cheek to say such things.


    Li Ze¡¯en lowered her head and did not refute Li Tingfeng¡¯s words. She was naturally not obedient.


    After speaking for a long time, Li Tingfeng¡¯s mouth was dry. He suddenly remembered what Li Ze¡¯en had said about severing ties with him.


    ¡°Ze¡¯en, do as I say,¡± Li Tingfeng scolded angrily.


    Li Ze¡¯en looked at him in horror and said timidly and stubbornly, ¡°Originally, if you didn¡¯t instruct me, I would have been thinking about how to turn a big problem into a small one and make it disappear. But when you pointed at me, I don¡¯t feel like interfering in this matter anymore. Because I suddenly remembered that I have nothing to do with you. What does your family¡¯s trouble have to do with me?¡±


    Li Tingfeng was furious.


    ¡°Li Ze¡¯en, do you want to be beaten up?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en suddenly stood up. ¡°What right do you have to hit me? Li Tingfeng, you¡¯re no longer my respected father. In my eyes, you¡¯re an irresponsible scumbag. If you dare to hit me, I¡¯ll call the police immediately. I¡¯ll also expose you.¡±


    When Li Tingfeng was threatened by his daughter, he was immediately furious. He took out his belt and ran to Li Ze¡¯en, whipping her hard.


    Li Ze¡¯en gritted her teeth and did not cry out. However, she looked at Li Tingfeng with hatred.


    Li Tingfeng said angrily, ¡°Your stepmother is right. In my opinion, you were the one who caused everything. If I don¡¯t beat you to death today, I won¡¯t be your father.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en secretly turned on her voice chat with Qiao An.


    When Qiao An heard Li Tingfeng scolding Li Ze¡¯en on the phone and Ze¡¯en¡¯s cries of pain, her expression changed drastically.


    She ran to the study in agitation and grabbed Huo Xiaoran¡¯s hand. ¡°Hubby, Ze¡¯en was beaten up by Third Brother. We have to hurry back to the Li family vi to save her.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran thought for a moment and said, ¡°That woman from the third branch is already very prejudiced against you. It¡¯s better for you not to show your face, lest she finds you an eyesore. I don¡¯t want anyone to curse my wife behind my back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get Zecheng to go back to the Li family. I guarantee that Li Tingfeng won¡¯t be able to get off unscathed.¡±


    Qiao An quickly picked up Huo Xiaoran¡¯s phone from the table and handed it to him. ¡°Then quickly call Li Zecheng.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran scratched her nose. ¡°Why are you so concerned about Li Ze¡¯en?¡±


    Qiao An smiled guiltily. ¡°She called me aunt. It¡¯s normal for me to care about her.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Were you the one who taught her to give others a taste of their own medicine?¡±


    Dumbfounded, Qiao An said shyly, ¡°You saw through me.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°The way Li Ze¡¯en dealt with her stepmother now is exactly the same as the way you dealt with Li Zecheng and Wei Xin back then. It¡¯s difficult for me not to see through it.¡±


    Qiao An smiled sheepishly.


    Huo Xiaoran made a call and said to Zecheng, ¡°Zecheng, go back to the Li family quickly. Ze¡¯en is being whipped by your father.¡±


    Li Zecheng was furious.


    He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Li Tingfeng! I¡¯m not done with you.¡± Then, he hung up.


    At the Li family vi.


    Ze¡¯en was lying on the ground, barely alive.


    Li Tingfeng was still angry. Fortunately, the old man stopped him. ¡°Tingfeng, ever since you married this woman, our Li family has never been peaceful. Take your wife and children and get out of this house immediately.¡±


    Li Tingfeng said shamelessly, ¡°Dad, Li Ze¡¯en has evil intentions. Which of these injustices has nothing to do with her? In my opinion, we should chase her out of the Li family so that this family can be peaceful.¡±

 Chapter 413 - 413 Beating Up His Father

    413 Beating Up His Father


    Old Master Li was old and no longer dignified. Li Tingfeng never heeded his words, and his other sons ignored him. Old Master Li could only look at the injured and sigh.


    Li Tingfeng was very smug, but in the next second, his nightmare began.


    The carved iron door of the vi courtyard suddenly let out an earth-shattering bang, causing Li Tingfeng¡¯s heart to tremble.


    ¡°What happened?¡± he asked in horror.


    The butler rushed in and reported, ¡°Master, Young Master Zecheng has returned home.¡±


    When Li Tingfeng heard this, his body copsed on the chair. He had long experienced how wild Li Zecheng was. He did not treat him as a father at all now and had beaten him up several times. Li Tingfeng was afraid of him.


    He roared orders to the servants. ¡°Stop him. Don¡¯t let him in.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± Li Zecheng shouted angrily.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Li Zecheng rushing in angrily with two bodyguards.


    When the dying Li Ze¡¯en saw her brother, she immediately shouted with tears in her eyes, ¡°Brother.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s scarlet eyes widened when he saw Ze¡¯en covered in blood.


    ¡°Li Tingfeng, you¡¯re worse than an animal!¡± He was so angry that he couldn¡¯t help but wave his clenched fists.


    Li Tingfeng was so frightened that he quickly dodged. ¡°Quick, catch him.¡±


    The servants had been bribed by Li Tingfeng recently and listened to him. They immediately surrounded Li Zecheng.


    Li Ze¡¯en was afraid that her brother would suffer. She choked and shouted, ¡°Brother, leave. Leave me alone.¡±


    At this moment, the two bodyguards Li Zecheng brought walked out and pushed the servants to the ground.


    Li Zecheng taught them a lesson angrily. ¡°In the future, if you dare to help the wicked in this family, I¡¯ll make you suffer.¡±


    The servants curled up and no longer dared to make things difficult for Li Zecheng.


    Seeing that the bodyguards Li Zecheng brought back was so powerful, Li Tingfeng hid at the side in fear.


    However, when Li Zecheng saw the dense whip wounds on Ze¡¯en¡¯s body, he picked up the belt on the ground and whipped it fiercely at Li Tingfeng.


    Li Tingfeng dodged everywhere and reprimanded Li Zecheng. ¡°Bastard, I¡¯m your father. How dare you treat me like this? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning?¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a father like you. You¡¯re a heartless bastard. You¡¯re not my father.¡±


    He pped Li Tingfeng hard. Seeing this, Old Master Li quickly instructed his sons, ¡°Quick, stop Zecheng.¡±


    The eldest and second brothers went forward and pulled Li Zecheng back. They said earnestly, ¡°Zecheng, no matter what he did wrong, he¡¯s still your father. It¡¯s not good for a son to hit his father.¡±


    Li Zecheng smiled evilly and handed the belt to the bodyguard beside him. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t hit him. Help me deal with him.¡±


    The bodyguard was very willing to serve. After all, everyone had the right to condemn men who abandoned their wives and children. The bodyguard picked up the whip and whipped Li Tingfeng fiercely.


    Li Tingfeng couldn¡¯t take it anymore and quickly begged for mercy. ¡°Stop fighting. Li Zecheng, take Ze¡¯en away. I won¡¯t make things difficult for her in the future.¡±


    Li Zecheng squeezed out a sinister sneer. ¡°It¡¯s toote to know your mistake now. Li Tingfeng, you have to kneel down and kowtow to Ze¡¯en.¡±


    How could Li Tingfeng be willing to end such a humiliating condition? He instructed his wife, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and call the police.¡±


    The dazed madam immediately came back to her senses and picked up her phone to report the case.


    Li Zecheng quickly stepped forward and snatched it from her, throwing it to the ground.


    ¡°My phone.¡± The mistress¡¯s heart ached for her phone.


    Little did she know that Li Zecheng clenched his fists and scolded her, ¡°I, Li Zecheng, don¡¯t usually hit women, but you¡¯re too annoying.¡±


    With that, he swung at the woman. His fistnded on her face, and one of her teeth fell out. Her face immediately swelled.


    At this moment, the woman¡¯s children ran out. Ze Feng and Ze Yu saw their mother and father being hit. Ze Feng was so frightened that she shrank to the side and trembled.


    Ze Yu was about to rush up in exasperation, but another bodyguard stood in front of him.


    Li Zeyu could not stop this atrocity and could only say in panic, ¡°Li Zecheng, no matter what Dad did wrong, he¡¯s still your father. You shouldn¡¯t have treated him like this.¡±


    Li Zecheng red at Li Zeyu and said, ¡°You¡¯re only worthy of saying such things to me after he paralyzed your mother and chased you and your sister out of the house.¡±


    Li Zeyu said, ¡°It¡¯s illegal for you to do this. You¡¯ll also harm yourself.¡±


    Li Zecheng sneered. ¡°I¡¯ve long broken up with my wife and children. I¡¯ve long disregarded my life. If I can take revenge for my mother before I die, I won¡¯t have lived in vain.¡±


    Li Zeyu was dumbfounded.


    Li Zeyu realized that Li Zecheng¡¯s hatred was personally nted by his parents. He only knew that it was wrong for his mother to interfere in other people¡¯s families, but he never knew how much his mother hurt other people¡¯s families.


    Now, seeing the dying Li Ze¡¯en and the murderous Li Zecheng, Li Zeyu suddenly felt that this was retribution for his parents.


    He suddenlyughed bitterly.


    ¡°Hahaha, haha!¡±


    Theughter was shrill and especially scary.


    ¡°Li Zeyu, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Li Tingfeng and the woman looked at their abnormal son in shock.


    Li Zeyu looked at them in a daze and suddenly said, ¡°Retribution.¡± Then, he left them there and ran out.


    When Li Zefeng saw that her parents had been beaten up and her brother had run out crazily, she was suddenly so frightened that she closed her eyes and fainted.


    At this moment, Old Master Li suddenly remembered and quickly instructed the butler, ¡°Quick, call Xiaoran and ask him to stop this farce.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was actually a little surprised to receive a call from the butler and hear him talk incoherently about the Li family¡¯s tragic situation.


    He just wanted to warn Li Tingfeng so that Li Ze¡¯en would not be hurt. Therefore, he said to the butler, ¡°Give the phone to Li Zecheng.¡±


    Li Zecheng received a call from Huo Xiaoran and heard him say, ¡°Enough is enough. Don¡¯t kill anyone. Zecheng, you¡¯re still young.¡±


    Li Zechengpletely regained his rationality and stopped the bodyguards.


    Li Tingfeng looked at Li Zecheng angrily and threatened, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you fighting anymore? Li Zecheng, you heartless thing. How dare you hit me?¡±


    Li Zecheng walked up to him and squatted down. ¡°Li Tingfeng, not only do I hit you, but I also want to step on you. Just wait. One day, I want you to kneel in front of me and lick my feet.¡±


    Li Tingfeng smiled evilly. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to wait for that day. Li Zecheng, you have to be careful when you walk at night recently. Be careful not to bump into a ghost halfway and lose your life to the ck and White Impermanence.¡±

 Chapter 414 - 414 Suicide

    414 Suicide


    Li Zecheng was secretly shocked to see the ruthlessness in Li Tingfeng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait,¡± he said lightly. ¡°If I¡¯m lucky enough not to die, then the next person to be taken by the ck and White Impermanence would be you.¡±


    Then, Li Zecheng stood up and walked to Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s side. He picked her up and said, ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll take you back.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en remembered her purpose for staying in the Li family and said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m not going back. I want to stay here and wait for you and Mom toe home.¡±


    !!


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°Even if you want to stay here, you should treat your injuries first.¡±


    Li Zecheng took Li Ze¡¯en away.


    Li Tingfeng was helped back to his room by Madam. Hey on the bed in pain and gritted his teeth.


    The mistress incited him. ¡°Look at your son. He¡¯s simply a wolf. If Huo Xiaoran hadn¡¯t stopped him today, you would have been beaten to death by him today. In my opinion, let¡¯s call the police and send him in.¡±


    Li Tingfeng rolled his eyes at her. ¡°You¡¯re short-sighted. If he hits us, it¡¯s at most family violence. We won¡¯t be able to lock him up for long. Won¡¯t he take revenge on us when hees out?¡±


    ¡°I have to think of a way to get it over with.¡±


    Madam beamed when she heard this. But when she expressed concern about her daughter¡¯s health, she realized that Zefeng¡¯s attitude towards her was very bad.


    Her daughter was not only cold to her but filled with hatred.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault for being someone else¡¯s mistress and destroying someone else¡¯s family. That¡¯s why you brought so much disaster to our family. You¡¯re a jinx.¡±


    The woman stared at her daughter in disbelief. She lost control and roared, ¡°How can you be so rude to me? I¡¯m your mother. I¡¯m doing this to give you and your brother aplete family.¡±


    Li Zefeng cried, ¡°In order to give me and my brother aplete family, you destroyed their home. Aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution?¡±


    The woman pped her daughter in exasperation.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have an ungrateful daughter like you.¡±


    Li Zefeng covered her face and looked at her mother in disappointment. Suddenly, she stood up and ran out.


    That night, Li Zefeng did not return.


    For the first time, the obedient Li Zefeng did not return all night, which made Li Tingfeng and the woman especially anxious.


    Li Tingfeng was very angry. He roared at the woman, ¡°Why did you hit her? If anything happens to Zefeng, I¡¯ll divorce you.¡±


    At that moment, the woman finally experienced the helplessness of being abandoned by everyone. She cried for most of the night.


    Li Tingfeng did notfort her. Instead, he despised her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s annoying to hear. If you have time to cry, you might as well think of a way to find your daughter.¡±


    That night, the third branch was in chaos.


    Madam sat on the sofa in the living room all night. She remembered the peaceful days of the past. They had sung andughed and were happy.


    When did the change begin?


    Perhaps from the moment she deliberately chased Huo Xiaoran out of the Li family and neglected him, this family seemed to have started to decline.


    Perhaps it was because Li Zecheng had married Qiao An but didn¡¯t cherish her and left her to the kidnappers that the Li family¡¯s foundation began to copse.


    Perhaps since Huang Yushu and Li Tingfeng¡¯s rtionship broke down, this home no longer felt like home.


    Madam finally sighed and felt like a failure.


    She was the one who had not educated her children well.


    She only taught them to hate Huo Xiaoran and to fight for the Li family¡¯s assets, so that they lost the ability to rely on themselves.


    She got up from the sofa and walked slowly to the medicine cab. She picked up the paraquat she had prepared many days ago and consumed it.


    ¡°Madam!¡± Her personal maid roared at the top of her lungs when she realized that she had consumed the paraquat.


    This roar instantly summoned everyone in the Li family vi.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± First Madam ran out in a panic.


    When she saw Madam still holding the medicine bottle in her hand and turning to look at the room with a hopeless expression, First Madam seemed to realize something.


    ¡°Mom, what did you drink?¡±


    Madam suddenlyughed self-deprecatingly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to save me. It won¡¯t work. I drank paraquat. I¡¯m doomed. I just want to say something to you before I die.¡±


    When everyone heard that she had poisoned herself, their expressions changed drastically.


    Madam said, ¡°You were all my good children in the past. You were obedient, united, and loving. I was proud of you at one time. But I didn¡¯t expect that what tested people¡¯s hearts was never wealth, but poverty. When the Li family copsed, your ruthlessness, your greed, and your selfishness were all revealed.¡±


    ¡°Eldest son, you want to earn a lot of money. For the money, you almost never take care of your wife and children at home. But having enough money is good enough. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint your wife and children and end up like your third brother.¡±


    ¡°Second Brother, your aptitude is average, so you have no desires. But you¡¯re too selfish. You just want to protect yourself and don¡¯t care enough about your brothers.¡±


    ¡°Third Brother¡­ If you ask me why I poisoned myself today, it¡¯s because of you. If you ask me whether there is something I regret doing in my life, I would say that I regret giving birth to you.¡± Madam¡¯s anger and disappointment overflowed.


    Li Tingfeng looked helpless. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m still injured.¡±


    Madam sneered. ¡°You asked for it. You¡¯re so heartless to your first wife and so mean to your biological children. You won¡¯t have a good ending in this life. I¡¯m not cursing you. I can¡¯t curse you after having birthed you, but I know that you will definitely not have a good ending. Look, Li Zecheng hates you to the core, and Ze¡¯en is also scheming against you. These siblings can¡¯t wait for you to die.¡±


    ¡°Where are Ze Feng and Ze Yu? They¡¯re good children and can¡¯t withstand your torture. They¡¯ll probably steer clear of you in the future. When you¡¯re old, you¡¯ll really be alone.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m rich. What am I afraid of?¡± Li Tingfeng did not believe it.


    Madam said, ¡°What if you don¡¯t have money? You can ruin the Li family¡¯s hundred-year-old foundation. Do you think you can be rich for the rest of your life? Besides, with your unknown assets, you might be haboring trouble.¡±


    Li Tingfeng looked dejected.


    Madam¡¯s gazended on the mistress again. She pointed at her and cursed, ¡°I don¡¯t curse Li Tingfeng, but I curse you. I curse you to a horrible death.¡±


    The woman trembled in fear. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t usually disrespect you. Why are you treating me like this?¡±


    Madam said, ¡°Because you caused my two poor grandchildren to lose their parents¡¯ protection. You¡¯ll get what¡¯sing to you.¡±

 Chapter 415 - 415 Madam’s Death

    415 Madam¡¯s Death


    With that, Madam suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. It seemed the medicine had taken effect as she held her stomach and copsed on the ground.


    Second Madam quickly shouted, ¡°Hurry up and send Mom to the hospital.¡±


    Li Tinglei said in a panic, ¡°I¡¯ll prepare the car.¡±


    Then, the Li family was in a mess. By the time they rushed to the hospital, Madam had already died.


    After the doctor announced Madam¡¯s death, the Li brothers sent Madam¡¯s body home in frustration. The originally high-spirited men suddenly looked downtrodden this time.


    After all, the only woman in the world who loved them without asking for anything in return was already dead and would never wake up.


    At this moment, they were facing many difficulties, such as how to tell the bad news of their mother¡¯s death to their father, who was not in good health.


    Should they hold a grand funeral for her mother? After all, their mother had died of unnatural causes. If the news of their mother¡¯s death was widely spread, it would probably cause criticism.


    After a long silence, Li Tingfeng finally said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we hold Mother¡¯s funeral in a low profile? Other than the main family, there¡¯s no need to inform our rtives and friends outside?¡±


    Li Tinglei said, ¡°What about Fourth Brother?¡±


    Li Tingfeng was furious at the mention of Huo Xiaoran. ¡°Why tell him? He¡¯s not her child, to begin with. She has always had a deep grudge against him.¡±


    Li Tinglei said worriedly, ¡°But if Fourth Brother doesn¡¯te, do you think Old Master will let Madam¡¯s death go?¡±


    Li Tingfeng also knew that his father would definitely be furious that his mothermitted suicide. If his father knew about his mother¡¯s death, he would definitely make a fuss.


    In this family, only Huo Xiaoran could convince his father.


    Li Tingfeng had no idea.


    Li Tingye nced at Li Tinglei. He had always been selfish. Madam¡¯s death was caused by the third branch. He was unwilling to bear this trouble with Li Tingfeng. Therefore, he immediately refuted Li Tingfeng. ¡°Mother was forced to her death by you. You want to deal with it quietly to avoid trouble. But in my opinion, it wasn¡¯t easy for Mother to raise us. We should send her off in a grand manner.¡±


    Li Tingfeng was indignant and quarreled with the eldest son. ¡°What do you mean by that? Li Tingye, speak with some conscience. If you hadn¡¯t run the Li family poorly, would my mother have taken things too hard?¡±


    Li Tinglei had always been filial. He scolded Li Tingfeng, who was lying through his teeth, ¡°Third Brother, if it weren¡¯t for the chaos in your third branch, how could Mother have died to rid herself of the troubles? Have you forgotten Mother¡¯sst words? She said that she would rather our family be poor than be torn apart.¡±


    Li Tingfeng was very angry at being reprimanded by his two brothers.


    The halo brought about by his glory had already disappeared. He gritted his teeth and said fiercely, ¡°This is all Li Zecheng¡¯s fault.¡±


    Li Tinglei shook his head and sighed. ¡°You¡¯re really hopeless.¡±


    Li Tingye said, ¡°I agree. Let¡¯s prepare a funeral for Mother.¡±


    With this conclusion, Li Tinglei decisively called Huo Xiaoran.


    When Huo Xiaoran picked up Second Brother¡¯s call, Second Brother said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Xiaoran,e back quickly. Madam has left.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was still a little confused. He nced out of the window. Where could Madam go in the middle of the night?


    It took him a long time toe back to his senses.


    ¡°Second Brother, what did you say? What exactly happened to Madam?¡± Huo Xiaoran asked in agitation.


    Li Tinglei said, ¡°She died in the early morning. Come back and discuss her funeral with us.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran raised his doubts. ¡°Madam has always been healthy. Why did she suddenly leave?¡±


    Li Tinglei was unwilling to reveal too much. ¡°Let¡¯s talk when you get back.¡±


    After all, if a mothermitted suicide, it would be embarrassing for her sons.


    Huo Xiaoran got up from the bed and woke Qiao An up.


    ¡°Hubby, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing Huo Xiaoran sitting on the bed in a daze, Qiao An realized that something was wrong. She reached out and touched his hand.


    She realized that his hand was cold.


    Qiao An got up and touched his forehead again.


    ¡°Why are you so cold? Is your physical anxiety returning?¡± she asked.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An in a daze. Seeing Qiao An¡¯s anxious and worried gaze, he suddenly ced his head on her shoulder.


    ¡°An¡¯an, Madam is gone.¡±


    Qiao An was dumbfounded.


    Her reaction was the same as Huo Xiaoran¡¯s. ¡°Why did she suddenly pass away?¡±


    ¡°Second Brother didn¡¯t borate on the phone.¡±


    Qiao An stroked Huo Xiaoran¡¯s head. At this moment, only she could understand Huo Xiaoran¡¯splicated feelings.


    ¡°Hubby, the person who abused you is gone. Don¡¯t be sad, okay?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said with red eyes, ¡°Yes, I should be happy. But An¡¯an, I can¡¯t be happy.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Because she¡¯s the Li family¡¯s faith. Brother Xiaoran, you still have feelings for the Li family. In that case, let¡¯s send her off?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    When Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An rushed to the Li family¡¯s vi, Madam¡¯s body was parked in the storage room in the back garden.


    That ce was temporarily tidied up and made into a morgue. Huo Xiaoran looked at the silent Li family and frowned.


    ¡°Second Brother, Madam is dead. Why is the Li family so quiet?¡±


    Li Tinglei sighed and said, ¡°Sigh, Fourth Brother, you don¡¯t know, Old Master has been in very poor health these past two days. We don¡¯t dare to tell him this bad news. I¡¯m afraid Old Master won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran frowned. The old man may not ept that his partner would suddenly disappear from his world. Huo Xiaoran felt that this was abnormally cruel.


    He was immediately furious. ¡°Old Master has the right to know about Madam¡¯s death.¡±


    Li Tinglei looked at Huo Xiaoran and asked for help, ¡°Xiaoran, Old Master has always listened to you the most. Why don¡¯t you tell him this bad news?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran instantly understood and sneered. ¡°You unfilial descendants are afraid that Father will beat you up! Tell me, how did the olddy die?¡±


    Only then did Li Tinglei tell the truth. ¡°Recently, the third branch hasn¡¯t been peaceful, especially yesterday. Your third brother beat Ze¡¯en up angrily. I don¡¯t know how Zecheng got the news, but he rushed in angrily and beat up your third brother and third sister-inw. Madam was exhausted. That night, she drank paraquat and died.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran trembled.


    In that case, Madam¡¯s death had something to do with him.


    After all, he was the one who informed Li Zecheng.


    Qiao An knew that Huo Xiaoran was a kind-hearted doctor. It was inevitable that he would me himself for such a thing. After Li Tinglei left, sheforted Huo Xiaoran.

 Chapter 416 - 416 Sham

    416 Sham


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, don¡¯t be sad. In my opinion, this is a cmity that Madam can¡¯t escape. Back then, your mother died because of her. Now, she died because of you and me. This might be God¡¯s arrangement.¡±


    ¡°We took revenge for your mother.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s constion made Huo Xiaoran feel much more at ease.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a cycle of karma. It seems that one can¡¯t have evil thoughts. Otherwise, retribution wille to them sooner orter.¡±


    !!


    Qiao An said, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, they¡¯ve given you the problem. How are you going to tell the Old Master about Madam¡¯s death?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Let¡¯s take it one step at a time.¡±


    After Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An paid respects to Madam¡¯s body, they returned to the hall. Huo Xiaoran looked at the room full of filial sons and grandsons. At this moment, they all hung their heads, looking mncholic and disheveled. They seemed to have lost their backbone and were at a loss.


    Huo Xiaoran sneered.


    He said to Qiao An, ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯ll go in and see the Old Master. Wait for me here.¡±


    Qiao An nodded.


    Huo Xiaoran arrived at the old man¡¯s ward. Now that the old man¡¯s health was getting worse and worse, he was bedridden all year round. Although his sons were by his side, he did not seem to be well taken care of. The room was filled with an unpleasant smell.


    When Huo Xiaoran entered, the Old Master saw him with a lonely expression.


    When Huo Xiaoran sat in front of him, the old man said with a stunned expression, ¡°Why do you think the King of Hell doesn¡¯t want me? Living is really torturous.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Are you unhappy?¡±


    The old man said angrily, ¡°That third branch fights every other day. I can¡¯t persuade them. I¡¯m powerless. My heart hurts just looking at them. I can¡¯t control the sons and grandchildren in this house, so I can only make Madam take action. However, Madam¡¯s heart is weak. Yesterday, she poisoned herself tomit suicide. Fortunately, she was discovered early and was dragged to the hospital for gastricvage.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no point in living.¡± The old man sighed.


    Huo Xiaoran fell silent.


    The old man had no idea that Madam had passed away.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t settle the matter with the third branch,¡± he said guiltily.


    The old man waved his hand. ¡°No one can settle the third branch¡¯s matter. Your third brother hasmitted too many sins. He won¡¯t get peace in his life.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran thought for a moment and said, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s rare for me toe. Why don¡¯t I push you out for a walk?¡±


    The old man hurriedly nodded. ¡°Alright, alright. If you didn¡¯te, they wouldn¡¯t have pushed me out for a walk.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s sharp gazended on the servant. ¡°You¡¯ve been in the Li family for so many years. Is this how you treat the Old Master?¡±


    The servant looked ashamed. ¡°Fourth Young Master, the Li family is financially tight. Madam has sent away many servants. I can¡¯t handle it alone.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran sighed softly.


    He did not expect the Li family to be in such a state.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± he med the old man.


    The old man said, ¡°Xiaoran, ever since Madam found out the truth, she has felt very guilty towards you and your mother. She doesn¡¯t want to implicate you. She said that as your stepmother, she hasn¡¯t treated you well in her life. She doesn¡¯t have the cheek to ask for your help.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran fell silent. After a long time, he said lightly, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve already forgiven her.¡±


    The quarrel between Madam and Xiaoran¡¯s mother originated from an unexinable misunderstanding.


    The old man smiled. ¡°If she finds out that you¡¯ve forgiven her, she will definitely be very happy.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran felt suffocated.


    Because Madam would never know.


    He helped the old man to the wheelchair and pushed him out of the bedroom.


    When they arrived at the living room, Old Master was stunned to see that everyone in the living room had a dejected expression. When they saw him, they could not even hide their panic.


    An ominous feeling instantly attacked his entire body.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your mother?¡± he demanded.


    His gaze swept across the faces of his sons and daughters-inw. They looked at him with fear. The old man said angrily, ¡°Your mother is in the hospital. Why are all of you here? Why aren¡¯t you going to the hospital to apany your mother?¡±


    No one dared to look at him directly. They all lowered their heads and did not speak.


    Huo Xiaoran sighed weakly and said to the Old Master, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to see Madam.¡±


    As Old Master Li looked at Huo Xiaoran suspiciously, his eyes were filled with panic.


    Huo Xiaoran pushed him out the door.


    Li Tingfeng and the other brothers slowly stood up and followed behind.


    The few daughters-inw of the Li family followed behind silently, followed by the children.


    Old Master Li turned around and his fingers trembled.


    ¡°Xiaoran, where are you taking me?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran did not answer him. Instead, he pushed him towards the morgue in the back garden.


    When Old Master Li entered the back garden, he saw that the usual storage room had changed. The courtyard at the door was clean, and the door was open. Candlelight flickered.


    Old Master Li cried out in pain, ¡°Ah.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes turned red. He pushed the Old Master to the morgue step by step. Old Master Li finally saw his wife lying in the coffin.


    He froze.


    The air became silent.


    After a while, he heard Old Master Li cry bitterly. ¡°Madam, how could you leave before me?¡±


    The old man, a business hero, was crying like a child now. It was heartbreaking.


    Huo Xiaoran felt like his throat was blocked. His sharp gazended on the culprit, Li Tingfeng.


    ¡°Third Brother, call Li Zecheng and Li Ze¡¯en and ask them toe back and pay their respects to Madam,¡± Huo Xiaoran ordered in an irrefutable tone.


    Li Tingfeng was speechless. ¡°Huo Xiaoran, why do you want to do this? You clearly know that Madam was angered by that unfilial son.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°No, Madam was angered to death by you. It¡¯s because her heart ached for Zecheng and Ze¡¯en. And you chased her favorite grandchildren out. You tore a good family into pieces. You filled Madam¡¯s heart with self-reproach and despair. She felt that she didn¡¯t teach her son well and died with hatred.¡±


    Li Tingfeng was flustered and exasperated. ¡°Huo Xiaoran, why are you always going against me?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Third Brother, please control your temper in front of Madam¡¯s memorial tablet.¡±


    Li Tingfeng lost his confidence.


    At this moment, the Second Madam walked out and said to Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Xiaoran, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already informed Zecheng and Ze¡¯en. I believe they¡¯ll be here soon.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran stopped making things difficult for Li Tingfeng.


    Old Master Li spoke to Madam dejectedly for a while. Perhaps Madam had left and taken away his thoughts. At that moment, he looked withered.


    He looked at the descendants of the Li family weakly and suddenly smiled miserably. ¡°It¡¯s good that your mother left. Otherwise, she won¡¯t be happy every day when she sees you.¡±

 Chapter 417 - 417 You Brought This Upon Yourself

    417 You Brought This Upon Yourself


    Old Master Li looked at his three sons in disappointment. Li Tinglei was filled with regret and self-reproach. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. I was unfilial. I didn¡¯t have the talent for business and ruined the family business.¡±


    ¡°Although you¡¯re mediocre, you¡¯re the most filial child in this family. Your character isn¡¯t bad. Dad doesn¡¯t me you.¡±


    Old Master Li¡¯s fierce gaze shifted to Li Tingfeng and Li Tingye. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°The two of you, one is blinded by greed and the other is heartless. Hehe, I don¡¯t me you. Your mother and I didn¡¯t teach our sons well. We brought this upon ourselves.¡±


    As Old Master Li spoke, tears streamed down his face.


    Li Tingye slowly walked up to Old Master Li and knelt in front of him. He finally shed tears of regret.


    ¡°Dad, hit me and scold me. It¡¯s my fault for being ipetent and not guarding the Li family¡¯s business. I didn¡¯t manage my younger siblings well.¡±


    Old Master Li looked at his eldest son. He knew that Li Tingye had always received Madam¡¯s love the most. He and his mother had a deep rtionship. He should be heartbroken that Madam had passed away.


    Old Master Li said, ¡°I hope you can really repent and change. It can be considered asforting your mother¡¯s spirit in heaven.¡±


    When Li Tingfeng saw that his eldest brother and second brother had repented and obtained his father¡¯s forgiveness, he walked up and said hypocritically, ¡°Dad, I was wrong too. I didn¡¯t manage my unfilial son well¡­¡±


    ¡°Get lost.¡± Old Master Li was furious.


    Li Tingfeng looked at his father in a daze, not knowing why his attitude towards him was so bad.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sincerely repentant too,¡± he said indignantly.


    Old Master Li pointed at his hand, trembling with anger.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you again. Get out of this house.¡±


    Li Tingfeng hurriedly asked his eldest brother and second brother for help. ¡°Eldest Brother, Second Brother, look at our father¡­¡±


    Li Tinglei had enough of the tired frustration Li Tingfeng brought to everyone. He said coldly, ¡°Stop talking. Dad is in a bad mood now.¡±


    Li Tingye also chose to remain silent.


    Seeing that no one pandered to him anymore, Li Tingfeng was very angry, but he did not dare to say anything.


    In the end, after discussing with the children, Old Master finally decided to prepare a funeral for Madam.


    Therefore, the Li family had be especially busy these few days. Huo Xiaoran stayed overnight with the Li family to organize the funeral.


    Qiao An¡¯s heart ached for Huo Xiaoran. He returned to the Heavenly Imperial Garden every morning and night to take care of the children and came to the Li family to help during the day.


    Li Zecheng and his sister brought Huang Yushu to the Li family¡¯s vi the next afternoon.


    When Li Tingfeng saw Li Zecheng, he wanted to sh him with a knife. He vented all the grievances he had suffered over the past few days on Li Zecheng.


    ¡°Unfilial son, if it weren¡¯t for you, how could your grandmother have died?¡± Li Tingfeng was furious.


    Li Zecheng was not to be outdone and kicked him out. He said angrily, ¡°You were the one who disrespected your seniors and angered Grandma to death. You still have the cheek to criticize me.¡±


    Many rtives and friends were present. When they saw the father and son fighting, they were so frightened that their faces paled.


    The old man was heartbroken, but he was trapped in a wheelchair. There were many things that he could not do as he pleased. He could only ask Huo Xiaoran for help.


    Huo Xiaoran received the old man¡¯s gaze and walked up to Li Zecheng. He scolded, ¡°Zecheng, Grandma¡¯s morgue is in the back garden. Bring your mother and sister to pay their respects to Grandma first.¡±


    Li Zecheng nodded.


    Qiao An put white flowers on Li Zecheng, Ze¡¯en, and Huang Yushu.


    This behavior immediately angered the new mistress of the third branch. She pointed at Qiao An and scolded, ¡°Qiao An, what do you mean? Shouldn¡¯t I be the one wearing the white flowers as the third branch¡¯s wife?¡±


    Huang Yushu¡¯s personality had changed drastically. She had experienced too many sad things. She was no longer willing to fight or snatch. She only wanted the two children to be safe. She immediately tore off the white flower.


    However, Qiao An stopped her and said, ¡°Death is the greatest. I think the third daughter-inw in Madam¡¯s heart has always been Huang Yushu. Now that she¡¯s dead, she also hopes that her beloved daughter-inw will send her off.¡±


    The mistress gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re not in charge of this family.¡±


    Qiao An walked up to First Madam and Second Madam and said, ¡°Sister-inw, Second Sister-inw, elders are respected. I¡¯ll listen to you. What do you think we should do?¡±


    The First Madam and Second Madam looked at each other. Although they hated the domineering Huang Yushu, she respected the parents and never embarrassed them when she was in the Li family. At the very least, she had a certain understanding of the big picture.


    She was unlike the current Third Madam, who was an unreasonable person.


    First Madam said tactfully, ¡°Qiao An is right. Yushu has always respected Madam. Madam didn¡¯t forget Yushu until her death. I think she must be worried about Yushu.¡±


    The Second Madam was straightforward. She nudged the First Madam and said, ¡°Why are you talking so formally? The truth is that the third daughter-inw that Madam has set her heart on has always been Huang Yushu, the first wife. Third Sister has given the Li family a son and daughter. Old Madam remembers her contribution.¡±


    Huang Yushu was moved to tears.


    She silently put the little white flower back on and instructed Li Zecheng gently, ¡°Zecheng, let¡¯s go and see your grandmother.¡±


    Zecheng Ze¡¯en pushed his mother to the visitation room.


    When Li Zecheng saw his grandmother¡¯s body, his body trembled and he knelt in front of his grandmother and pped himself hard.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Huang Yushu did not stop him.


    Seeing this, Li Ze¡¯en slowly knelt down.


    Not far away, Huo Xiaoran and the old man looked at Li Zecheng. The cold expressions on their faces softened.


    Old Master Li asked Xiao Ran, ¡°Do you think he¡¯s sincerely repentant?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Li Zecheng has been spoilt by you, so he doesn¡¯t have a sense of responsibility. He¡¯s annoying and willful. However, he¡¯s not a bad person. If it were me, I would be more ruthless if the person I care about the most has been bullied.¡±


    Old Master Li said, ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to treat him fairly.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran did not speak.


    Li Zecheng knelt in front of Madam¡¯s coffin for an unknown period of time. In the end, his body couldn¡¯t take it anymore and his face turned pale.


    His friends and rtives noticed his abnormality and persuaded him to get up.


    Li Zecheng knelt stubbornly. No one knew how much his heart ached at this moment. In this world, apart from his mother, Madam doted on him the most. However, he angered Madam to death.


    He only wanted to kneel until the end of time.


    Old Master Li couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said to Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Xiaoran, go persuade him.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Xiaoran came to Zecheng. Seeing that his face was swollen from his own p, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart ached.

 Chapter 418 - 418 Tsundere, Scumbag

    418 Tsundere, Scumbag


    ¡°Li Zecheng, even if you beat yourself to death, even if you kneel here and die, Madam won¡¯te back to life.¡±


    In front of Huo Xiaoran, Li Zecheng lost control of his emotions and broke down crying.


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m not human. I angered Grandma to death. I don¡¯t deserve to live in this world.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°You did a lot of shameless things in the first half of your life. It was indeed annoying. Logically speaking, I should throw you away as an abandoned pawn. However, on second thought, how many people have had such an enlightening experience? I only hope that you can be a good person after experiencing this nightmare. From now on, treat the people around you well and atone for those who have been hurt by you. When you¡¯re old, you can calmly look at the warm home you built and tell your children and grandchildren that it is never toote for a prodigal son to turn back. You can inspire them not to be afraid of making mistakes but to change for the better after realizing the error. Isn¡¯t that great?¡±


    Li Zecheng raised his head in shame and looked at Huo Xiaoran sadly.


    ¡°Uncle, do you still believe in me?¡±


    ¡°I believe in you.¡±


    Li Zecheng was stunned. He didn¡¯t say anything. He wanted to ask Huo Xiaoran if he still believed that he could change after knowing his bad deeds.


    It was obvious that Huo Xiaoran believed him.


    He suddenly smiled through his tears. ¡°Uncle, I won¡¯t let you down.¡±


    ¡°Get up. The front yard is very busy. You¡¯re the pir of the Li family. You have to support this family.¡±


    Li Zecheng stood up unsteadily. Li Ze¡¯en came over to help him with red eyes.


    Not far away, Old Master Li looked at Huo Xiaoran and smiled gratefully.


    This should be the most gratifying feeling he had felt in a long time.


    After Li Zecheng and Ze¡¯en finished paying their respects, Li Zecheng pushed his mother away to prevent another dispute with Li Tingfeng and the others.


    He was originally the grandson of the Li family. His actions immediately caused amotion among the guests.


    ¡°Why did Zecheng leave as soon as he arrived? Shouldn¡¯t he stay and leave only after sending the olddy off?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? With a new wife, this wife will lose her status. Therefore, they¡¯re at most distant rtives. It¡¯s already good enough that they cane to pay their respects.¡±


    Li Tingfeng felt embarrassed when he heard these people¡¯s gossip.


    Qiao An didn¡¯t allow such words to spread. She quickly chased after them and stopped Li Ze¡¯en and her sister. ¡°Third Sister-inw, there are so many guests. Are you leaving just like that to let them gossip behind your back? Can you stay?¡±


    Huang Yushu said, ¡°Qiao An, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to stay. Old Madam was very good to me when she was alive and never treated me badly. I also want to send her off, but you know my situation. There¡¯s no ce for me in the Li family.¡±


    Qiao An smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a matter of residence? Isn¡¯t that simple? How about this? You guys will stay in our fourth room for the next few days. My Xiaoran goes back to the Heavenly Imperial Garden every night. That room is empty.¡±


    Huang Yushu said gratefully, ¡°Qiao An, thank you.¡±


    Qiao An instructed Li Zecheng, ¡°What are you waiting for? Go in.¡±


    Li Zecheng pushed his mother back to the Li family¡¯s lobby.


    When the guests saw them, they fell silent.


    However, when Li Tingfeng saw Li Zecheng and the others, his expression fell. He did not even look at them. Huang Yushu looked at this heartless man. She had no love for him and no expectations, so she could naturally take his coldness calmly.


    When the First Madam and Second Madam saw Huang Yushu, it was as if they were old friends reunited. They held Huang Yushu¡¯s hand and chatted with her.


    ¡°Sister-inw¡­¡± First Madam could not change her address.


    The mistress was especially angry when she heard this title. She snorted coldly, and First Madam was especially embarrassed.


    She didn¡¯t know how to address Huang Yushu.


    On the other hand, Huang Yushu solved her problem. She corrected the way she addressed First Madam and said magnanimously, ¡°Sister, you can call me anything, but you shouldn¡¯t call me sister-inw.¡±


    Li Tingfeng was stunned. He did not expect Huang Yushu to despise this title so much.


    He did not believe that she could really abandon the position of Third Madam, so he secretly nced at Huang Yushu, wanting to see her embarrassment.


    Unexpectedly, he saw Huang Yushu chatting peacefully with First Madam and Second Madam. She did not look at him at all, as if he did not exist.


    Li Tingfeng was a little swayed. Could it be that Huang Yushu, who had loved him for his entire life, could really give him up?


    ¡°Yushu, yourplexion looks better,¡± the First Madam said.


    ¡°I think Yushu has gained some weight,¡± the Second Madam said.


    Huang Yushu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just broad-minded and fat.¡±


    ¡°Yushu, I was originally worried that you wouldn¡¯t have a good life outside. Now that I see that your face is flushed, I¡¯m relieved,¡± First Madam said.


    Second Madam nced at the mistress and said with insinuation, ¡°Yushu, you¡¯re great now. You¡¯ve broken away from this foul family. You¡¯re round and smooth. I actually envy you.¡±


    When the mistress heard her second sister-inw¡¯s words, she was furious. ¡°Why is this family so messy? Aren¡¯t there flies buzzing in every day?¡± She med Li Zecheng.


    In the past, Huang Yushu would definitely retort. But now, she only smiled indifferently.


    She thought of what Qiao An had said to her. ¡°Third Sister-inw, peace at home is everything. If you really love your son and daughter, you¡¯ll stop in the future. If you live a peaceful life, Zecheng and Ze¡¯en will develop their career with all their might.¡±


    At that time, she didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind Qiao An¡¯s words because there was only hatred in her mind. But now, she understood everything. Recently, she hadn¡¯t made a fuss. Zecheng had returned home with a calm mind and sat in front of theputer every day to work.


    When Huang Yushu saw her son working so hard to live and improve, she instantly understood the true meaning of home and prosperity.


    She was willing to use her forbearance to exchange for her son and daughter¡¯s bright future.


    Huang Yushu did not argue with the mistress, which aroused Li Tingfeng¡¯s curiosity. He looked at Huang Yushu in surprise. He thought that she was afraid of the mistress, but when he saw the mockery on her lips, he was petrified.


    Huang Yushu said, ¡°Eldest Sister, Second Sister, I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll go back to my room to rest first.¡±


    The mistress was already in a bad mood after being neglected due to Huang Yushu. Now that she heard that she was going back to her room to rest, she deliberately made things difficult for her. ¡°Huang Yushu, where are you going to rest? There¡¯s no room for you here.¡±


    Huang Yushu still ignored her provocation and said to Ze¡¯en, ¡°Ze¡¯en, send me back to my room.¡±


    Li Tingfeng stood up and was furious. ¡°Huang Yushu, I knew you wouldn¡¯t change. We¡¯re already divorced. Why are you stilling back to fight for your room?¡±


    Huang Yushu raised her head and looked at Li Tingfeng sympathetically. ¡°You¡¯re so ridiculous.¡±

 Chapter 419 - 419 Funeral Ceremony, Another Dispute

    419 Funeral Ceremony, Another Dispute


    Huang Yushu¡¯s arrogant and disdainful expression hurt Li Tingfeng¡¯s pride.


    He red at Huang Yushu fiercely and flew into a rage. ¡°We¡¯re already divorced. You have nothing to do with the Li family. There¡¯s no ce for you in this family anymore. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s embarrassing for you to still stay here shamelessly?¡±


    Huang Yushu said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s embarrassing myself. It¡¯s you. Li Tingfeng, who said that I miss this family? Who told you that I¡¯m going back to your room to rest?¡±


    She raised the key Qiao An had given her. ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself. Li Tingfeng, perhaps I ttered you too much in the past. So much so that you¡¯re trash in my eyes now, but you still want to find your presence in front of me. Get lost. I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±


    Li Tingfeng was speechless from Huang Yushu¡¯s vicious tongue.


    The surrounding guests witnessed his embarrassment and revealed mocking smiles.


    When the mistress saw that Li Tingfeng was humiliated by Huang Yushu, she pointed at Huang Yushu angrily and scolded, ¡°Yo, in the past, when you were strong and healthy, you served my Tingfeng well. Now that you don¡¯t have the ability to serve him anymore, you must be feeling unbnced. You just want to show off your tongue.¡±


    Li Tingfeng liked her way of praising him. He looked at her with love.


    Huang Yushu ignored her and said to Ze¡¯en, ¡°There¡¯s no need to pay attention to a mad dog barking. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ze¡¯en wheeled her mother away.


    Her attitude made the aggressive mistress and Li Tingfeng feel very depressed.


    After the banquet, the guests dispersed. Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An also returned to the Heavenly Imperial Garden.


    After a noisy day, the Li family¡¯s vi finally weed a rare silence.


    The sons and wives of the Li family sat around and discussed the matter of Madam¡¯s funeral the next day.


    Huang Yushu consciously pushed the wheelchair away, but First Madam stopped her and said, ¡°Yushu, stay. Let¡¯s n for Madam.¡±


    Huang Yushu nced at the new madam and said cautiously, ¡°I think I¡¯d better not.¡±


    Second Madam quickly walked forward and pulled her back. ¡°Yushu, I don¡¯t care if you divorced Third Brother. In my heart, you¡¯ve lived with us for decades. No one can rece this rtionship. Now that Madam has passed away, I still hope that you can send her off as Third Madam. As for her¡­¡±


    The Second Madam stared at the new Madam indifferently and said, ¡°Madam didn¡¯t acknowledge her identity even until her death.¡±


    Huang Yushu hesitated. She was touched by Madam¡¯s approval of her.


    At this moment, First Madam stood up and said something emotional. ¡°Yushu, you and we are both the first wife. We apany the men when they started a business. We gave them children, and take care of the housework. When we are old and lose our charm, the men will have second thoughts. They will always pursue young and beautiful girls. They easily erased our credit for apanying them for decades.¡±


    At this point, the First Madam nced at Li Tingye bitterly. ¡°Perhaps in this family, the new will alwaysugh at the old, but as the old, we should stick together. When Madam was alive, she protected you. Even if you don¡¯t give Li Tingfeng respect, you should remember Madam¡¯s kindness.¡±


    Huang Yushu nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right, Big Sister. Then I¡¯ll respect your arrangements.¡±


    Because First Madam and Second Madam insisted that Huang Yushu attend Madam¡¯s funeral as Third Madam, the new Madam was very indignant. She threatened Li Tingfeng with righteous indignation, ¡°There¡¯s only one Madam in the third branch. Tingfeng, choose her or me. Make your own decision.¡±


    Li Tingfeng had originally firmly supported this new wife, but First Madam¡¯s heartfelt words validated decades ofpanionship and poked at the softest part of Li Tingfeng¡¯s humanity.


    Heforted the new madam kindly. ¡°Sister-inw and Second Sister-inw have a point. Madam has always approved of Huang Yushu. In that case, we¡¯ll let Huang Yushu send Madam off.¡±


    The mistress originally thought that Li Tingfeng was on her side and would persuade her sisters-inw to ept her. Unexpectedly, Li Tingfeng became the fence-sitter. She immediately refused to give up. ¡°Li Tingfeng, is there something wrong with your brain? You divorced her, so you and I are the legal couple. If you let her participate in the funeral with you, those who don¡¯t know might think that your rtionship has been rekindled!¡±


    Li Tingfeng fell into hesitation again.


    ¡°Madam makes sense. Sister-inw, Second Sister-inw, your arrangements are inappropriate.¡±


    First Madam had a soft personality and did not speak.


    The Second Madam insisted, ¡°Death is the most important thing. We should respect Madam¡¯s intentions. Let¡¯s make this decision.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± the mistress roared.


    ¡°The minority obeys the majority in this matter. Sister-inw and I have the same view, so you have to listen to us,¡± the Second Madam said.


    The woman said, ¡°If we want to vote, the entire family should vote together. Big Brother, Second Brother, do you think I, the legal wife, should participate in the funeral?¡±


    Li Tingye and Li Tinglei said, ¡°We think sister-inw makes sense. After all, she¡¯s Tingfeng¡¯s legal wife. She should apany Li Tingfeng to the funeral.¡±


    Just like that, they discussed the entire night but did note to a unanimous conclusion.


    Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran arrived at the Li family early in the morning, but they realized that the rtionship among the families was especially tense.


    Qiao An grabbed Ze¡¯en and asked, ¡°What happened to them? Big Brother and Sister-inw didn¡¯t say anything, and neither did Second Brother and Second Sister-inw. What exactly is going on?¡±


    Ze¡¯en exined softly, ¡°Last night, the family quarreled happily. Aunt and Second Aunt insisted that my mother attend Madam¡¯s funeral as her third daughter-inw, saying that they are fulfilling Madam¡¯sst wish. However, Uncle and Second Uncle thought that the legal wife should attend the funeral. They quarreled for the entire night withouting to a conclusion.¡±


    Qiao An shook her head and smiled bitterly. ¡°That¡¯s all? They have nothing better to do, right?¡±


    Ze¡¯en had listened all night and already felt that this was a worldwide puzzle. When Qiao An said that, Ze¡¯en sighed. ¡°Could it be that you have a way to solve it?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Watch me.¡±


    Qiao An entered the house and looked at everyone sitting in a daze. Qiao An smiled and said, ¡°Brothers and Aunts, the funeral is about to begin. Why are you still sitting there? Hurry up and prepare.¡±


    When First Madam and Second Madam saw Qiao An, they pulled her aside and said, ¡°Qiao An, the four daughters-inw of the Li family are attending the funeral. It can only be us and Yushu. Otherwise, Madam won¡¯t be happy. There¡¯s no need for us to attend the funeral in this case.¡±

 Chapter 420 - 420 Qiao An’s Plan

    420 Qiao An¡¯s n


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Go change into mourning clothes first.¡±


    The First Madam and Second Madam got Qiao An¡¯s permission before getting up to leave.


    However, the new wife refused. ¡°Qiao An, why can¡¯t I attend Madam¡¯s funeral? I¡¯m Madam¡¯s legal daughter-inw. If I don¡¯t attend Madam¡¯s funeral, I¡¯ll be criticized.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t let you participate. Hurry up and change into mourning clothes.¡±


    The new madam was slightly stunned.


    The First Madam and Second Madam hadn¡¯t gone far when they heard Qiao An¡¯s words. They turned back angrily. ¡°Qiao An, are you lying to us?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Sister-inw, Second Sister-inw, quickly change into mourning clothes. I remember that Madam gave you a set of jewelry when each of you entered the family. Now that you¡¯re sending Madam off, put on that jewelry.¡±


    The First Madam and Second Madam nced at Huang Yushu¡¯s bracelet and smiled.


    They happily changed into mourning clothes and put on bracelets that were identical to Huang Yushu¡¯s. That was a greeting gift that Madam had specially made for her daughters-inw when they entered.


    When the First Madam and Second Madam came out, they stood in front of Huang Yushu. The jade bracelets on the three of them were dazzlingly white. The new Madam changed into mourning clothes and came out. When she saw the jade bracelets on their hands, she was instantly angry.


    No matter how hard she fought, she had to admit that Madam had never approved of her.


    Originally, she had hidden this in her heart, and not many people knew about it. However, at today¡¯s funeral, they were all wearing the same jade bracelet. Wasn¡¯t that announcing to everyone that she had not received the olddy¡¯s approval?


    Her heart was already filled with frustration, but Qiao An touched a sore spot. ¡°Third Sister-inw, the other sisters-inw brought bracelets given by Madam. Why aren¡¯t you wearing yours?¡±


    The newdy looked mortified. ¡°I don¡¯t have one.¡±


    Qiao Anforted her. ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a trinket anyway. No one will notice it there.¡±


    The mistress rxed this time.


    After the funeral ceremony began, Li Tingye, Li Tinglei, Li Tingfeng, and Huo Xiaoran walk in front. Behind them were Li Zecheng and the other male grandchildren in order of seniority.


    Then, there were the women of the Li family. They were arranged by the eldest sister-inw, the second sister-inw, the mistress, Qiao An, and Huang Yushu. Behind them were Ze¡¯en and the other granddaughters. They were still arranged ording to seniority.


    Many people watched the funeral. The lineup of four sons and five wives immediately attracted manyments.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why would the Li family have another wife out of four sons?¡±


    ¡°Sigh. Don¡¯t you know? The first wife and new lover are inside. The third in line is the new wife. The first wife is standing at the back. But look, the first wife has the bracelet given by Madam. The first and second wives have it, but the new wife doesn¡¯t. In my opinion, Madam might not like this new wife.¡±


    ¡°Madam is also a woman. Women understand women the best. She must hate those women who are mistresses.¡±


    The newdy listened to thesements and wanted to bury her face in the ground.


    In order to participate in this funeral and dere her sovereignty, she had really tried her best. She did not expect that she would not receive the respect she deserved.


    Instead, she was mocked. At that moment, she actually began to wonder if the status she had chased after desperately all these years was really that important.


    When Madam¡¯s urn was ced in the yellow soil, all her rtives and friends cried in unison.


    Qiao An knew that this was the custom of mourning, but she couldn¡¯t squeeze out tears.


    She just stared nkly at Madam¡¯s coffin, her mind in a mess.


    Thinking of her beloved Brother Xiaoran, she remembered how helpless and miserable he was when he was young. His helplessness in resisting illness alone and his unfortunate childhood were all thanks to Madam. Now, this person was dead.


    Qiao An didn¡¯t understand how she felt about Madam. She med Madam for being so cruel and heartless to a child because her heart ached for Xiaoran. There was also pity. Although Madam was hateful, her hatred was also triggered by Xiaoran¡¯s mother¡¯s willful actions.


    Qiao An closed her eyes and mourned.


    She said to Madam in her heart, ¡°All living beings are suffering. Go to paradise. From now on, you don¡¯t have to worry about this world.¡±


    After the funeral ceremony ended, the guests bade farewell.


    Only Huo Xiaoran and Li Zecheng lived outside, but the children of the main family were still staying with the Li family to settle some funeral matters.


    Madam had left behind those precious pieces of jewelry. Because Madam had not designated an heir when she was alive, the daughters-inw of the Li family sat together and discussed the distribution of jewelry.


    Huo Xiaoran reminded Qiao An quietly, ¡°An¡¯an, don¡¯t fight with them over the Li family¡¯s assets. If you like anything, I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t fight, but I¡¯ll take what belongs to me. I can give it to my eldest niece tofort Huang Yushu.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said dotingly, ¡°You¡¯re the most scheming.¡±


    When distributing the jewelry, Qiao An said to First Madam and Second Madam, ¡°Eldest Sister, Second Sister, you¡¯re the leader. You can split the bulk and send a little my way.¡±


    Although that was the case, First Madam and Second Madam still split it equally. First Madam and Second Madam took one each, Qiao An took one, and the remaining third branch did not move.


    Huang Yushu did not move. She probably felt that she was not qualified to take this jewelry.


    But strangely, the new madam also looked at the gift dryly and was indifferent.


    Even Li Tingfeng felt that her reaction was a little strange. He asked her, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take it?¡±


    The new wife actually said bitterly, ¡°So what if I take it? So what if I don¡¯t?¡±


    Her words shocked everyone.


    Li Tingfeng said, ¡°Go get it. That belongs to you.¡±


    The new madam was still indifferent. ¡°Even if Madam is alive, she might not give it to me.¡±


    This sudden realization surprised everyone again.


    Li Tingfeng said impatiently, ¡°Just take it. Are you going to let outsiders take it?¡±


    The new madam nced at Huang Yushu and said calmly, ¡°Take it if you want.¡± After saying that, she actually left in dejection.


    ¡°Eh, what¡¯s wrong with this person? Yesterday, she waspeting with our Yushu for the position of the main wife. Today, she has seen through the mortal world?¡± The Second Madam teased.


    First Madam said, ¡°She¡¯s in a bad mood today. It¡¯s not like you didn¡¯t hear the discussions during the funeral. Those words were extremely unpleasant and I think she suffered a blow.¡±

 Chapter 421 - 421 The Mistress’ Realization

    421 The Mistress¡¯ Realization


    Li Tingfeng quickly chased after her.


    ¡°Madam, why are you throwing a tantrum for no reason?¡± When he entered the room and saw his wife sitting on the bed gloomily, Li Tingfeng was very unhappy.


    The mistress lowered her head and lowered her eyes. Her usual arrogance waspletely gone. She lost her color and said, ¡°Li Tingfeng, all these years, I¡¯ve been your secret lover. I¡¯ve seen other husbands openly holding their wives¡¯ hands to attend various banquets. When I heard them happily introduce their wives to others, I was extremely envious.¡±


    ¡°Later, when we had children, we saw that the other children had their parents apany them every holiday. Ze¡¯en and Zeyu would ask me curiously where their father was. My children and I couldn¡¯t see the light of day. This made me feel a lot of resentment.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, I fought desperately with Huang Yushu. I wanted to sit in the position of the official wife. When I seeded, I thought that I would be respected by others from now on. The children would have aplete family and they would no longer have any regrets.¡±


    ¡°But I was wrong. At the funeral today, those people looked at me with condemning gazes. They called me a vixen and scolded me for destroying other people¡¯s families. Only then did I know that even if I married you, I could not escape the shadow of being a mistress.¡±


    As she sniffed, tears were streaming down her face.


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s eyes were filled with hostility. He never reflected on his mistakes. He med everything on Qiao An.


    ¡°It¡¯s all Qiao An¡¯s fault. She insisted on letting her sisters-inw wear the bracelets given by Mother to let others see through everything.¡±


    The woman looked at Li Tingfeng in a daze. In the past, she had pursued this man, but now that she had him, she felt that it was not worth her efforts. She suddenly regretted it.


    ¡°Tingfeng, I regret fighting with her. If I don¡¯t fight with her, my days will at least be peaceful. Zeyu and Zefeng will at least have good mental health. When I did so, other than getting to a state where I can¡¯t eat or drink, I¡¯ve also lost my reputation and the children¡¯s love for me.¡±


    She slowly walked up to Li Tingfeng. ¡°Tingfeng, why don¡¯t we return everything to Huang Yushu?¡±


    Li Tingfeng pped her face and was furious. ¡°What do you take me for? Am I amodity that can be transferred at will?¡±


    The mistress looked at the fierce Li Tingfeng with disappointment in her eyes.


    In the corridor, Ze¡¯en pushed her mother, Huang Yushu, and happened to pass by Li Tingfeng¡¯s room. Just as she happened to encounter Li Tingfeng pping her stepmother, Li Ze¡¯en couldn¡¯t help but gloat.


    Huang Yushu ignored them and said to Ze¡¯en, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Just as Ze¡¯en pushed the wheelchair away, Li Tingfeng went crazy and scolded, ¡°Stop.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en stopped and quietly watched his crazy father run over.


    ¡°Huang Yushu, you¡¯re a jinx. Why can¡¯t I get rid of you even after I divorce you? Huang Yushu, you¡¯re not allowed to appear in front of me in the future. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡±


    Huang Yushu sat in the wheelchair and could only look up at Li Tingfeng angrily.


    ¡°Li Tingfeng, do you need me to remind you that we¡¯re already divorced? Wherever I want to go, it¡¯s my personal freedom. Don¡¯t try to control my whereabouts anymore. That will make you look very petty.¡±


    Li Tingfeng was stunned.


    Huang Yushu¡¯s calm usation was valid, making him seem very unreasonable.


    This was the first time he was so ungentlemanly in front of his ex-wife. He felt very ufortable. ¡°Hmph. Do you still know that you¡¯ve divorced me? Then don¡¯t appear in the Li family¡¯s vi in the future.¡±


    Huang Yushu smiled and said, ¡°Li Tingfeng, can you not tter yourself? I didn¡¯t return to the Li family¡¯s vi because of you. I¡¯ve lived here for decades. First Madam and Second Madam address me as sisters. Can¡¯t Ie back to see them?¡±


    Li Tingfeng was very angry and had nowhere to vent his anger. He only wanted to vent it on Huang Yushu. However, Huang Yushu couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at Li Tingfeng and casually instructed Ze¡¯en, ¡°Ze¡¯en, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ze¡¯en pushed Huang Yushu away quickly.


    Li Tingfeng entered the house room.


    Ze¡¯en came to the hall and bade farewell to her uncles and aunties.


    Qiao An was thinking about picking up the children and said to Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I¡¯ll leave with Ze¡¯en. I¡¯ll head back to pick up the children first.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran still had to stay and deal with the aftermath, so he reminded Qiao An, ¡°An¡¯an, be careful on the way.¡±


    Qiao An left with Ze¡¯en and the others.


    Li Zecheng¡¯s car was parked outside the Li family¡¯s vi. When Qiao An saw Li Zecheng¡¯s car, an embarrassed expression shed across her face.


    Huang Yushu looked at her and invited her openly. ¡°Qiao An, if you don¡¯t mind my Zecheng¡¯s car, let him give you a ride.¡±


    Ze¡¯en held Qiao An¡¯s hand warmly and said, ¡°Aunt, let¡¯s go. Take the car with me.¡±


    Qiao An braced herself and got into the car.


    Who would have thought that this was a car driving toward the demon¡¯s den?


    Li Zecheng was slightly stunned to see Qiao An.


    Then he smiled at her. ¡°Qiao An, it¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve been in my car.¡±


    His smile was poignant.


    Qiao An sighed. ¡°If I sit in your car every day, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be annoyed.¡± She was reflecting on his scumbag behavior of often driving with his lover when he was with her. At that time, he rejected his wife many times.


    Li Zecheng was mocked by Qiao An. Instead of being angry, he smiled. ¡°You were just too gentle. You couldn¡¯t control me. Qiao An, perhaps I wouldn¡¯t have made so many mistakes if you were fierce.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Li Zecheng, you should learn to control your lower body with your brain, and not the other way round.¡±


    Ze¡¯en chuckled to herself.


    ¡°Aunt¡¯s words are precious.¡±


    Huang Yushu remained silent. The harmonious atmosphere in the car probably reminded her of the good times in the past.


    Suddenly, a car turned in from the side road. Li Zecheng swerved, and the people in the car were hurled by the impact. Qiao An sat in the middle and her body was almost thrown forward. It was Huang Yushu who pulled her tightly.


    After the false rm, Qiao An looked at Huang Yushu gratefully. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Huang Yushu said, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    ¡°Be careful.¡± At this moment, the second wave of danger came.


    Li Zecheng warned. Only then did Qiao An see the car that had appeared out of the blue. It was blocking Li Zecheng¡¯s car tightly. There were several times when it was close to colliding with their car. Fortunately, Li Zecheng cleverly dodged.


    Ze¡¯en paled in panic. ¡°They are doing it on purpose. Brother, you have to be careful.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en said angrily, ¡°This is most likely Li Tingfeng¡¯s doing. When I was overseas, there was such a crisis.¡±

 Chapter 422 - 422 Capture

    422 Capture


    As soon as Ze¡¯en said this, everyone felt a cold sweat on their backs.


    Li Zecheng held his breath and focused on driving.


    Qiao An looked around. It was mid-afternoon, and there were few pedestrians on the streets. Moreover, this area was rtively quiet. If anything happened to them, it might be difficult to get help.


    Qiao An hurriedly called Huo Xiaoran for help. Unexpectedly, as soon as the call was picked up, the car collided violently and the phone was thrown out.


    !!


    On the other end, Huo Xiaoran kept calling Qiao An, ¡°An¡¯an, are you alright? I heard a crash. What happened?¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t respond.


    Huo Xiaoran immediately had a bad feeling. In an instant, his blood seemed to have frozen. He shouted hysterically, ¡°An¡¯an.¡±


    However, no matter how much he shouted, he could not hear An¡¯an¡¯s reply. Huo Xiaoran¡¯s hand that was holding the phone began to tremble. The Li brothers also realized that something was wrong. They asked with concern, ¡°Xiaoran, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°An¡¯an got into a car ident.¡± At that moment, Huo Xiaoran clearly felt as if his legs were filled with lead and his entire body was weak. However, for some reason, he ran quickly.


    Li Tingfeng gloated. ¡°Qiao An just needs to go through some hardships.¡±


    Unexpectedly, First Madam suddenly came back to her senses and reminded them, ¡°Did Qiao An take Zecheng¡¯s car back?¡±


    This time, the Li family could not sit still.


    If Qiao An and Huang Yushu¡¯s family had an ident at the same time, and this happened when Old Madam Li had just died, this matter would be tragic.


    No matter how hard-hearted they were, they could not ignore it.


    Li Tingfeng had mixed feelings. He usually hated Li Zecheng and the others, especially when Li Zecheng hit him. He couldn¡¯t wait to teach Li Zecheng a lesson.


    However, now that he heard that Li Zecheng and Li Ze¡¯en had a car ident, he did not seem happy at all.


    Seeing that the men were frightened out of their wits, First Madam shouted anxiously, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and take a look.¡±


    Then, the three Li brothers traced Li Zecheng¡¯s route.


    They discovered Li Zecheng¡¯s car at a quiet intersection. Huo Xiaoran had already arrived at the scene of the car ident ahead of them.


    They hurriedly got out of the car and ran to Li Zecheng¡¯s car. When they saw his car, the bo of the car was deformed. Clearly, there were signs of impact. However, it did not look like a serious car ident.


    Huo Xiaoran was anxiously calling the police. ¡°Four people have disappeared collectively. The car was destroyed, and my wife¡¯s phone was left in the bushes. Please send people to locate them immediately.¡±


    Li Tingye felt that Huo Xiaoran was making a mountain out of a molehill. ¡°Xiaoran, in my opinion, it¡¯s just a simple matter. They might be looking for a solution. Are you exaggerating? What if theye backter?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran hung up and looked back at Li Tingye. His voice trembled. ¡°An¡¯an and the others were kidnapped.¡±


    Li Tinglei was also surprised. ¡°Xiaoran, how can you be so sure?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Because their phones were left at the scene.¡±


    Everyone also felt that this was unusual. After all, who could leave their phones now?


    Huo Xiaoran gave his brothers a few short instructions before getting into his car to continue his search for Qiao An.


    He couldn¡¯t wait there. Qiao An was in danger. No matter how slim the hope was, he had to rush to find her.


    He was extremely worried now. Six years ago, when Qiao An had been kidnapped. Li Zecheng had saved her negligently. Qiao An was afraid that the kidnapper would hurt her and did not hesitate to jump off the building to die to protect her innocence.


    Now that Qiao An had encountered kidnapping again, he was afraid that the kidnapper would hurt her, causing her to have terrifying thoughts ofmitting suicide again.


    After an unknown period of time, Qiao An woke up slowly.


    She realized that she was tied up in an abandoned factory. Li Zecheng, Li Ze¡¯en, and Huang Yushu were kidnapped with her.


    The kidnapper was sitting on a chair, staring at them with his eagle eyes.


    ¡°Who¡¯s Qiao An?¡± the fierce-looking man asked.


    Qiao An swallowed.


    She was about to answer when Li Zecheng suddenly said, ¡°There¡¯s no Qiao An here.¡±


    Qiao An looked at Li Zecheng in surprise. Recalling how he had abandoned her to the kidnappers a few years ago, she felt that Li Zecheng was clearly much more responsible today.


    His transformation moved her a little.


    The kidnapper kicked Li Zecheng ruthlessly and said angrily, ¡°Who are you fooling? I received internal news that Qiao An is in your car.¡±


    When Huang Yushu saw Li Zecheng being beaten, she quickly stopped him. ¡°Stop.¡±


    The kidnapper turned to look at Huang Yushu. ¡°Tell me, who is Qiao An?¡±


    A conflicted look shed across Huang Yushu¡¯s eyes.


    She only wanted to protect her children. If betraying Qiao An could protect Li Ze¡¯en and Li Zecheng¡¯s lives, she could give up on Qiao An.


    However, Li Zecheng kept shaking his head at her.


    Huang Yushu knew that Li Zecheng had actually regretted all these years. He regretted not saving Qiao An back then, making her change from loving him to wanting to destroy him with all her might.


    He finally found his conscience. He had done so much to hurt Qiao An, so he would protect her this time.


    She shivered. ¡°There¡¯s really no Qiao An here.¡±


    The kidnapper walked up to Li Ze¡¯en and roughly raised her chin, touching her beautiful face with his thumb. ¡°Are you Qiao An?¡±


    Even though Li Ze¡¯en was so frightened that she curled up into a ball and trembled like a sieve, ¡°I¡¯m not Qiao An.¡±


    ¡°We received news that Qiao An is in the car. It¡¯s either her or you.¡± The criminal bit her ear gently, then assaulted Li Ze¡¯en with one hand.


    Ze¡¯en shook her head in horror. ¡°I¡¯m really not Qiao An.¡±


    The kidnapper walked up to her and suddenly reached out to hook her chin. He teased her in a lecherous tone, ¡°Girl, if you don¡¯t tell the truth, do you believe that I¡¯ll do you here?¡±


    After saying that, he reached into her clothes. Li Ze¡¯en closed her eyes, not daring to look at the man in front of him.


    Qiao An couldn¡¯t bear to see Ze¡¯en suffer for her. She scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t touch her. I¡¯m Qiao An.¡±


    The kidnapper stopped hurting Li Ze¡¯en and slowly walked towards Qiao An. Suddenly, he kicked Qiao An and scolded, ¡°What were you doing earlier? Why did you lie to me?¡±


    Then, he reached out to tear Qiao An¡¯s clothes. Qiao An roared anxiously, ¡°If you want something, show me some respect. Otherwise, I¡¯d rather die than hand it over.¡±


    The criminal stopped what he was doing.

 Chapter 423 - 423 Zecheng’s Protection

    423 Zecheng¡¯s Protection


    ¡°Where is it?¡± the criminal interrogated.


    Qiao An said, ¡°It¡¯s with my husband.¡±


    But the kidnapper handed over an old cell phone and handed it to Qiao An. ¡°Call your man. Do as I say.¡±


    Qiao An was still calm. After all, she had been in the demon cave once. She called Huo Xiaoran.


    !!


    After the call was picked up, her mind raced. How could she provide key information to Huo Xiaoran?


    The kidnapper only allowed her to ask about his list. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m An¡¯an.¡±


    On the other end, Huo Xiaoran received Qiao An¡¯s call and was overjoyed.


    ¡°An¡¯an, where are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ Hubby, don¡¯t worry about me. Ze¡¯en and I are having a barbecue outside. By the way, do you remember what I gave you?¡± She nced at the hint from the criminal. ¡°Send it to this phone number.¡±


    In order to ensure Qiao An¡¯s safety, Huo Xiaoran deliberately stalled for time. ¡°An¡¯an, Hubby is outside. I¡¯ll go back and get itter. However, you must remember to keep your phone on. I¡¯ll confirm it with you before I send it to you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran suddenly said, ¡°Honey, I love you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Qiao An¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. Brother Xiaoran didn¡¯t seem to know that she was already in danger.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Promise me that you will apany me until my hair turns white.¡±


    Qiao An was stunned for a moment before realizing that he knew. She choked. ¡°Okay.¡±


    The kidnappers took the phone away and turned it off.


    Qiao An red angrily at the kidnapper and sneered. ¡°I advise you to let us go quickly because my husband has already called the police. The police will find us here soon.¡±


    The kidnapper pped Qiao An. ¡°Who are you fooling? Didn¡¯t you call him just now? He didn¡¯t realize that you had been kidnapped at all. You¡¯re still counting on him to call the police. Let me tell you the truth. Our order this time is to get rid of you within twenty-four hours. When the timees, your husband won¡¯t be able to save you.¡±


    When Li Zecheng and the others heard this, their expressions changed drastically.


    Logically speaking, one could only report a missing person after 24 hours, but the other party had never thought of letting them live for 24 hours.


    What should they do?


    Qiao An was dizzy from the beating, but it triggered her defense mechanism. ¡°Kill me if you have the guts. See if my husband will give you the list. If he can¡¯t hear my voice, he¡¯ll never send the list.¡±


    The kidnappers hated disobedient hostages like Qiao An the most. They hit her even more fiercely.


    Li Zecheng couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He shielded Qiao An and scolded the kidnapper, ¡°She¡¯s just a weak woman. Hit me if you want.¡±


    The kidnapper¡¯s fist shifted to Li Zecheng. ¡°If you want to die, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡±


    Qiao An felt extremely guilty when she saw Li Zecheng being beaten up.


    However, Li Zecheng looked at her steadily andforted her. ¡°Qiao An, I didn¡¯t protect you well in the past. This time, I¡¯ll make it up to you.¡±


    Tears streamed down Qiao An¡¯s face.


    ¡°Why are you doing this? They won¡¯t let me off, but they probably won¡¯t make things difficult for you. You took a beating for me for nothing.¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°Qiao An, how can you be so kind and brave? You¡¯re still thinking for others at a time like this. Let me tell you, even if I die for you, it¡¯s my fault.¡±


    After an unknown period of time, the violent kidnapper was tired. Coincidentally, someone came in to call him for dinner, so he left cursing.


    Li Ze¡¯en and Huang Yushu cried when they saw Li Zecheng covered in injuries.


    Huang Yushu said, ¡°In my life, I thought that those immoral mistresses were the most heinous. It turns out that there are people more inhumane than them in this world.¡±


    Qiao An found joy in her misery. ¡°Third Sister-inw, if you¡¯ve walked in hell once, you¡¯ll be like me, open-minded and brave. I think you can easily forgive Ze¡¯en¡¯s stepmother. But some people¡¯s faults are outrageous.¡±


    Huang Yushu looked at Qiao An and realized that Qiao An had experienced such a terrifying nightmare.


    She wasn¡¯t as brave as Qiao An. She hoped to be saved. ¡°Qiao An, did Xiaoran call the police or not?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en was pessimistic and desperate. ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you hear from the kidnappers? The missing person case can only be reported to the police after 24 hours. Who would have thought that something had happened to us? A dayter, we might all die.¡±


    Huang Yushu cried bitterly. ¡°This world is really unfair. Although I, Huang Yushu, have a bad temper and am not tolerant enough of my daughter-inw, I have never done anything evil. Why do the heavens want me to have no descendants?¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Third Sister-inw, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Li Zecheng and Li Ze¡¯en aren¡¯t dead yet.¡±


    Huang Yushu said in despair, ¡°Isn¡¯t it almost time?¡±


    Qiao An looked at them and reminded them solemnly, ¡°I know you haven¡¯t faced such a scene before, so you¡¯re afraid. But if you want to live, you have to stay absolutely calm. Listen to me. We have to dy the kidnappers from dealing with us and not give them any useful information. Physical beatings and mental torture are inevitable. But if the kidnappers don¡¯t get what they want, they won¡¯t kill us easily. We have to dy until the police save us.¡±


    Huang Yushu and the others nodded with difficulty.


    Ze¡¯en only asked, ¡°Qiao An, will Unclee and save us?¡±


    Qiao An nced at Li Zecheng and didn¡¯t say anything.


    When she was kidnapped, she definitely believed that Li Zecheng woulde to save her. However, the truth disappointed her. He camete for his new lover.


    Qiao An said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I once trusted your brother enthusiastically. In the end, I lostpletely. Now, I¡¯m unwilling to trust someone enthusiastically again¡­ I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be disappointed again.¡±


    Li Zecheng felt very guilty when he heard Qiao An¡¯s words.


    ¡°Qiao An, I¡¯m sorry. I was too confused back then. I didn¡¯t know that being kidnapped was so traumatic.¡±


    Qiao An rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about your situation today. Is this retribution from the heavens?¡±


    Li Zecheng smiled bitterly. ¡°Yes. This is my retribution.¡±


    Qiao An saw that his face was covered in blood and sighed weakly.


    ¡°Li Zecheng, I don¡¯t hate you anymore.¡±


    At this moment, the door opened and they looked in the direction of the voice.


    A well-dressed man wearing sunsses walked over leisurely.


    He exuded a handsome aura. If they hadn¡¯t met in this evil ce, Qiao An would never have been able to associate him with bad people.


    ¡°Are you Qiao An?¡± When he spoke, his voice was especially low and mellow; it exuded an aura of power.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao An looked at him steadily.


    The man took off his sunsses. When Qiao An saw his face, she felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.

 Chapter 424 - 424 First Love

    424 First Love


    Although he had a youthful look on his face that did not match his age, one could still see the vicissitudes of life in his deep eyes. Furthermore, his mask was cold, giving off a cold feeling.


    Qiao An looked at him steadily. After looking at him for a long time, she felt that his face was a spitting image of Huo Xiaoran¡¯s.


    Qiao An was shocked.


    She remembered. This man looked too simr to Huo Xiaoran. Other than the difference in aura, the eyebrows were almost identical.


    The man roughly raised Qiao An¡¯s chin and studied her face. Finally, his deep gaze met Qiao An¡¯s pupils.


    When their eyes met, Qiao An felt his powerful pressure.


    This person is definitely not ordinary, Qiao An thought to herself.


    ¡°Youngdy, you¡¯re not bad-looking. Unfortunately, you took the wrong path. Hand over the list. I¡¯ll make your death easier.¡± The man¡¯s voice was cold.


    Even though Qiao An had crawled out of hell and met all kinds of demons, she felt iparably terrified when facing the person in front of her.


    ¡°Let me out and I¡¯ll give you the list.¡±


    The man revealed a smile that was inexplicably loving. However, Qiao An was more willing to believe that he was a smiling tiger. He said evilly, ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re very naughty to y tricks on me.¡±


    He stood and beckoned to the person behind him. ¡°Give her a little hard time.¡±


    The woman behind him walked up and took off her sunsses, revealing a clean face and familiar eyes.


    Qiao An was stunned. ¡°Qianqian? It¡¯s you.¡±


    The woman replied without any fear, ¡°It¡¯s me, Qiao An.¡±


    Qiao An was furious. ¡°No, you¡¯re not Qianqian at all. You were pretending to be Qianqian. Who are you?¡±


    The woman was very vignt. ¡°Qiao An, are you still trying to get information out of me at a time like this?¡± She squatted in front of Qiao An, pulled a dagger from her boot, and pressed it against Qiao An¡¯s beautiful face.


    ¡°There¡¯s no harm in telling you. Qiao An, listen carefully. I¡¯m Rosa. If you know who I am, you won¡¯t be able to walk out of this room alive.¡±


    Qiao An sneered. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m not afraid of death, but I know that if I die, my husband will go against you for the rest of his life. He will definitely go looking for you, and then he will make your life a living hell.¡±


    Rosa sneered. ¡°I know Huo Xiaoran loves you very much. His revenge on Lu Mo back then was indeed very cruel. But Qiao An, I¡¯m Qianqian¡¯s biological sister. The Huo family will not let him take revenge on the Lu family.¡±


    Qiao An spat at her. ¡°It¡¯s really unfortunate that the Lu family gave birth to a scum like you.¡±


    Rosa raised her hand and pped Qiao An hard. ¡°You¡¯re courting death.¡±


    Then she swung the dagger at Qiao An¡¯s face.


    The man beside her held her hand and said coldly, ¡°Women love beauty. Destroying her face is no different from strengthening her desire to die. Then our interrogation will not be easy.¡±


    The woman licked the dagger and put it away. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    Then, theyunched all kinds of verbal threats and punched and kicked Qiao An.


    But Qiao An gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t say a word. She knew better than anyone that if she surrendered the list, her usefulness would disappear and her death would reallye.


    ¡°Are your bones quite hard?¡± The man sat on the chair with his legs crossed and looked at Qiao An in a daze. His eyes wereplicated and deep.


    ¡°Alright,¡± the man suddenly said.


    The rain of fists suddenly stopped. The woman looked at the man in surprise. ¡°Why did you stop?¡±


    ¡°If you beat her to death and can¡¯t get the list, will you be responsible?¡± The man criticized her instead.


    Rosa nced at Qiao An. Qiao An¡¯s eyes were blurry and she was covered in blood. It did not look good.


    Actually, Qiao An was acting too. Because she knew that they would never let her die before they got the list.


    But Rosa was indignant and dissatisfied. ¡°I think she¡¯s too stubborn. Is she far from death?¡±


    The man said, ¡°I¡¯ll interrogate her.¡±


    He walked up to Qiao An and whispered into her ear, ¡°Qiao An, why bother? You won¡¯t be able to walk out anyway. Why don¡¯t you give me the list honestly? That way, you won¡¯t suffer so much.¡±


    Qiao An red at him angrily and cursed, ¡°You demons. You will get your retribution for my hardship today.¡±


    The man frowned. ¡°You¡¯re too uncooperative.¡±


    Then he pped Qiao An hard across the face.


    The burning pain almost made Qiao An faint.


    At this moment, Li Zecheng, who had been silent, quietly untied his rope. When the man was abusing Qiao An, he suddenly leaped over and ambushed Rosa from behind when she wasn¡¯t paying attention, throwing her to the ground.


    ¡°Aw,¡± Rosa groaned.


    The man turned around and kicked Li Zecheng fiercely, causing him to fall heavily to the ground.


    ¡°Li Zecheng,¡± Qiao An called out sadly.


    Li Zecheng slowly got up and shielded Qiao An behind him. He said to her, ¡°Qiao An, I didn¡¯t protect you thest time. I¡¯ve regretted it for many years. This time, let me make up for it.¡±


    ¡°Zecheng,¡± Huang Yushu shouted with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Brother,¡± Ze¡¯en shouted.


    The man grinned hideously. ¡°If you want to die, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡± Then, he stepped on Li Zecheng¡¯s chest.


    Li Zecheng spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Qiao An red at the man angrily. His handsome face ovepped with Huo Xiaoran¡¯s again. She took a gamble and said to the man, ¡°Do you still remember Xinping?¡±


    The man¡¯s ferocious expression froze. He looked at Qiao An in shock.


    At that moment, his thoughts were remote, returning to his sunny teenage days.


    If he knew that he would live the rest of his life licking the tip of a knife, he would never provoke that beautiful, gentle, warm, and generous girl.


    Xin Ping.


    He did not have the ability to predict the future, so he provoked her without a care. When she was deeply in love with him, he chose to disappear from her world.


    He did not dare to think about how crazy she would go to look for him in her world. After all, she was so stubborn.


    Later, he didn¡¯t even dare to remember this name. This name made his heart ache.


    Qiao An looked at the man¡¯s gradually stiffening face and knew that she had made the right choice.


    He looked at Qiao An faintly. ¡°How do you know about her?¡±


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°She¡¯s my mother.¡±


    She deliberately misled the man.


    The man¡¯s eyes stung. ¡°She got married.¡±


    There was disappointment in that sigh, as well as blessings for the other party.


    Qiao An said, ¡°She¡¯s never been married in her life.¡±

 Chapter 425 - 425 Xiao Ran’s Father

    425 Xiao Ran¡¯s Father


    As the man looked at Qiao An in shock, his face was ashen.


    ¡°Xinping isn¡¯t married?¡±


    Was it because she could not forget him?


    Qiao An continued, ¡°My mother was pregnant out of wedlock and was mocked by the world. She couldn¡¯t ept the pressure of public opinion, so she chose to take the child and leave.¡±


    !!


    ¡°In a strange hometown, in order to give the child a nominal father, she made a contract with an uncle. She pretended to be his mistress, and her way of repaying the man was to save his bankrupt family business.¡±


    ¡°But in the end, she gave birth and was misunderstood by the first wife. She died of depression. She was only thirty years old that year.¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes were bloodshot.


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe her.¡± At this moment, Rosa woke up and pointed out Qiao An¡¯s lie. ¡°She has parents. She¡¯s the daughter of the Qiao family.¡±


    The man looked at Qiao An in shock and suspicion. ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re not like her at all.¡±


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°Xinping is my mother, but I¡¯m not her daughter. Because I¡¯m her¡­¡±


    The man narrowed his eyes and waited quietly for Qiao An to continue.


    ¡°Daughter-inw.¡±


    The man looked at Qiao An in shock. His expression was one of disbelief and great shock.


    Qiao An didn¡¯t let him retreat at all and continued, ¡°Do you know how I saw through your identity?¡±


    ¡°My husband, Huo Xiaoran, shares your face.¡±


    The man clenched and unclenched his fists.


    In order to stall for time, Qiao An slowly got up and sat down. She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and said, ¡°Do you know how miserable Brother Xiaoran was in the Li family after losing his mother at the age of eight?¡±


    ¡°How could the first wife tolerate the child of a mistress? They lodged the eight-year-old Brother Xiaoran in school and left him to fend for himself. At such a young age, Brother Xiaoran witnessed his mothermitting suicide. The eight-year-old child lost his mother¡¯s protection overnight and was abandoned by his non-biological father. His fragile heart couldn¡¯t withstand these blows. Therefore, he suffered from terrible depression.¡±


    ¡°But fortunately, Brother Xiaoran was very smart. The teachers and ssmates liked him. He got into a top-tier school. However, his outstanding results could not cure his depression. That year, he started to hurt himself andmit suicide. And I walked into his world at the lowest point of his life.¡±


    ¡°I sold the blood in my body and used all my strength to make him feel the sunlight in this world. Only then did I cure his depression.¡±


    ¡°And you are destroying the only sunlight in his life at this moment. Because of your irresponsibility, you let Xinping¡¯s mother die young. Do you still want Brother Xiaoran to fall into the hell he came out from?¡±


    The man stood there with his head lowered like a stray dog.


    He actually didn¡¯t know that Xinping had given birth to a child for her.


    His name was Xiaoran.


    How exceptional was this child to be able to get into a top school?


    Moreover, he started fighting depression at a young age. How outstanding was he to be able to achieve excellent results under such harsh circumstances?


    ¡°Boss, are you going to show her mercy just because of this story she made up? Don¡¯t forget that if we can¡¯tplete the mission this time, we¡¯ll all die,¡± Rosa roared with red eyes.


    ¡°Qiao An is a big screenwriter. You can¡¯t trust her words.¡±


    Qiao An stared straight at Rosa. This woman was terrifying.


    She clearly knew that she was not lying. She had deliberately hidden the truth from Xiaoran¡¯s father so that he could kill her.


    Qiao An red at the man and said, ¡°If you kill me, Xiaoran¡¯s father-son rtionship with you will never be repaired.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. Her husband doesn¡¯t love her that much. Everything she says is fake.¡±


    Just as the man was hesitating, amotion suddenly came from outside.


    ¡°Rosa, go outside and take a look,¡± the man ordered.


    Rosa hesitated, her guarded gaze lingering on the man and Qiao An.


    The man scolded, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going?¡±


    Rosa walked out.


    Qiao An held her breath and listened to themotion outside.


    Unexpectedly, a revolver was suddenly thrusted in her hand. Qiao An looked up in shock and saw that the man¡¯s expression waspletely different from before. At this moment, his eyes were filled with infinite love.


    He knelt down and asked her lovingly, ¡°Do you know how to use a gun?¡±


    Qiao An nodded.


    He smiled. ¡°Hide it well. Go back and live well with Xiaoran.¡±


    Qiao An stared at him.


    Qiao An teased him. ¡°At least you have some humanity.¡±


    The man couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Silly girl.¡±


    He suddenly ced his mouth beside her ear. ¡°Remember, my police identity is CCC5557.¡±


    Qiao An looked at the man in shock.


    At this moment, the door was suddenly kicked open. Huo Xiaoran walked in like a gust of wind, dragging his trench coat. At this moment, the coat was covered in blood.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran.¡± Qiao An¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.


    ¡°An¡¯an, don¡¯t be afraid. Hubby is here to save you,¡± Huo Xiaoran said.


    Xiaoran¡¯s father was petrified on the spot.


    His subordinates formed a human barrier and blocked Huo Xiaoran.


    The man turned slowly. He finally saw his child.


    Xiaoran was handsome and resembled him when he was young, he had a peerless beauty but was sharp.


    ¡°Beat him up,¡± the man ordered.


    God knew that his heart was bleeding at this moment.


    He had never properly cared for his son in his life. The first time they met, it was such a life-and-death situation.


    Qiao An¡¯s gaze lingered on Huo Xiaoran and the man. She finally saw the demonic man¡¯s red eyes under his cold face.


    A dozen criminals swarmed over, and Qiao An¡¯s heart tightened.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, be careful.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, be careful,¡± Ze¡¯en cried out.


    Qiao An was a little puzzled. Ze¡¯en actually had the courage to care about Huo Xiaoran now?


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s windbreaker was like a weapon injected with power. It rolled in the air and followed his fierce fist.


    Qiao An had only heard of his outstanding grasp of martial arts. When she saw it with her own eyes, she actually admired him.


    He was long-limbed, agile, strong, and urate. Soon, those criminals were beaten to the ground by him.


    Qiao An suddenly reminded the dazed man, ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±


    The man nced at Huo Xiaoran deeply onest time before leaving through the window.


    Huo Xiaoran ran to Qiao An and hugged her tightly. His heart ached as he said, ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault foringte. I¡¯ve made you suffer.¡±

 Chapter 426 - 426 A Scumbag’s Atonement, Uncle’s Double Standards

    426 A Scumbag¡¯s Atonement, Uncle¡¯s Double Standards


    Qiao Any in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s arms. After escaping danger, she could clearly feel the pain in various ces on her body.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart ached when he saw Qiao An grimacing and enduring the pain. His eyes turned red again and again, and his voice choked.


    ¡°An¡¯an, endure it a little longer. I¡¯ll bring you to the hospital immediately.¡±


    Li Zechengy at the side and looked at Huo Xiaoran¡¯s sorrowful appearance. He couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene of Qiao An being kidnapped after marrying him. What did he do then? He ignored the kidnapper¡¯s extortion messages and was numb to Qiao An¡¯s pain. Compared to Huo Xiaoran¡¯s loyalty today, he was so heartless to Qiao An.


    !!


    He finally understood how much of a disaster it was for him to use deception to break up Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An and marry her.


    It was no wonder that even after Qiao An married him, she racked her brains to leave an heir for Huo Xiaoran. Their love was unstoppable.


    Huo Xiaoran carefully picked Qiao An up and stood up. Just as he turned around, he felt a gun barrel pointed at his head.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s entire body froze. At that moment, his blood froze. God knew what kind of life he had lived for half a day to save Qiao An. Now that he had finally saved Qiao An, he had finally survived in a daze. However, this sudden danger made his heart sink to the bottom.


    The danger this time seemed irresolvable.


    When the bullet was fired, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes widened, and his vision was white.


    Suddenly, Li Zecheng pounced over and used his body to block Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An.


    Huo Xiaoran was forced to lean back. The bullet entered Li Zecheng¡¯s back, and Qiao An sessfully dodged this cmity.


    Outside the door, the police surged in and subdued Rosa.


    Li Ze¡¯en and Huang Yushu were saved. Huang Yushu crawled to the injured Li Zecheng and cried bitterly. ¡°Zecheng, my son. You can¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡± Li Ze¡¯en also cried.


    Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran looked at their savior, Li Zecheng. Their faces were filled with gratitude and shock.


    ¡°Li Zecheng, why did you sacrifice yourself to save me¡­ You will die.¡± Qiao An¡¯s face was covered in tears.


    Li Zecheng said weakly, ¡°Uncle, Qiao An, I am sorry for back then¡­ If I hadn¡¯t been young and insensible and separated you, Qiao An wouldn¡¯t have encountered those demons. You guys could have lived a peaceful life. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran replied, ¡°Alright, alright. On ount of your saving Qiao An, I forgive you. Shut up and save your strength. Your wound isn¡¯t in the fatal area. It can still be saved. Don¡¯t aggravate it.¡±


    Huang Yushu and Li Ze¡¯en heaved a sigh of relief when they heard Xiaoran¡¯s words.


    Soon, the medical staff arrived with a stretcher. They carried Li Zecheng and Qiao An and rushed to Jinghang Hospital.


    Huo Xiaoran undoubtedly had to follow Qiao An. In the ambnce, he had been paying close attention to Qiao An¡¯s mental state. In order to prevent Qiao An from going into aa, he kept talking to her.


    ¡°An¡¯an, the children miss you very much. After they heard that you were in danger, they all mored to save you. They were all throwing tantrums at home when I didn¡¯t let theme.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s sleepy eyes perked up when she heard about the children. She med Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Who asked¡­ you to tell¡­ them? Don¡¯t scare them.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran only wanted to stimte Qiao An¡¯s survival instinct. He kept saying, ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯m not as brave as the children. Especially Ki Ki. He¡¯s simply a man. He cried and shouted that he wanted toe with me to save you. I had no choice but to lock him in a small room.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s heart ached for the child. ¡°Hurry up and let the child out. Don¡¯t¡­ imprison him.¡±


    A doctor reminded Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Doctor Li, your nephew¡¯s condition isn¡¯t too optimistic.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nced at the sleepy Li Zecheng and roared, ¡°Li Zecheng, open your eyes. If you sleep again, you¡¯ll really fall asleep for good.¡±


    Li Zecheng looked at him speechlessly. ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­ sleep. Uncle, you¡­ were so gentle to your wife and¡­ so fierce to me. After all¡­ I¡¯m your savior.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Li Zecheng, as long as you can survive, I promise you that I¡¯ll help you revive the Li Kang Corporation.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡±


    Soon, the ambnce arrived at Jinghang Hospital. After the medical staff pushed Li Zecheng and Qiao An into the intensive care unit, Huo Xiaoran changed into sterile clothes and apanied Qiao An into the intensive care unit.


    After a day and night of soul-stirring emergency treatment, Li Zecheng was out of danger. As for Qiao An, her injuries were lighter than Li Zecheng¡¯s. Half a dayter, she was transferred from the ICU to the ward.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s tense heart finally rxed.


    He held Qiao An¡¯s hand and said emotionally, ¡°An¡¯an, you have to stay with me from now on. Do you know how afraid I was after you were in danger?¡±


    Qiao An smiled gently, her smile brimming with happiness.


    Sheforted Huo Xiaoran gently. ¡°I promised you that I would apany you until your hair turns white.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran kissed her hand. ¡°I heard that you deliberately thought of a way to dy the bandits from killing you. An¡¯an, I knew you would wait for me.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes glistened with tears. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, you came so quickly. I thought I would have to experience a lot of pain and despair before I could see the light. I didn¡¯t expect you to save me so quickly. Thank you for taking me to heart.¡±


    ¡°Silly, you¡¯re my treasure. Of course, I have to do everything I can to save you.¡±


    The couple sighed with emotion over Qiao An¡¯s survival.


    Qiao An told Huo Xiaoran everything about her encounter. There was only one thing she had yet to mention, and that was the sensitive identity of the kidnapper¡¯s boss. She did not dare to tell Huo Xiaoran in public in the hospital, so Huo Xiaoran was especially angry at the mention of that man.


    ¡°I¡¯ll shoot him if I see him again,¡± he said.


    Qiao An was speechless. Her condition had improved slightly, so she suggested visiting Li Zecheng.


    Huo Xiaoran hesitated for a moment, clearly a little jealous.


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°I used to hate him for breaking us up. It made me so helpless. But that day, he risked his life to save me. No matter how much resentment I had, it dissipated.¡±


    ¡°Besides¡­¡± Qiao An recalled how Li Ze¡¯en and Huang Yushu had defended her when the bandits interrogated her that day. She was more or less touched.


    ¡°That day, Ze¡¯en was clearly afraid. Third Sister-inw was clearly concerned about her children. However, when the bandits interrogated them about my identity, they didn¡¯t expose me, so I sessfully stalled for time. Brother Xiaoran, I think they were also using their actions topensate for the harm they caused me.¡±

 Chapter 427 - 427 The Reconciliation Between Uncle and Nephew

    427 The Reconciliation Between Uncle and Nephew


    ¡°I forgive them from the bottom of my heart. In the future, I¡¯ll be grateful to their family and live in peace with them,¡± Qiao An said.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at the grateful Qiao An and said, ¡°An¡¯an, don¡¯t worry. Since they sacrificed themselves to protect you, I won¡¯t forget this great kindness.¡±


    Qiao An smiled slyly and reached out to hug him. ¡°Carry me over to see him.¡±


    When she wheedled at him, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s jealousy disappeared. He happily carried Qiao An to the next ward.


    Huang Yushu sat in the wheelchair and served her son.


    !!


    Seeing Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An, Huang Yushu quickly maneuvered the wheelchair away.


    Li Zecheng¡¯s gunshot wound was very serious. After a few days, he was still unwell. Seeing Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An, Li Zecheng said weakly, ¡°Uncle, Aunt. Thank you foring to see me.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran could hear his dispiritedness and said, ¡°Zecheng, your injuries are under control. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Li Zecheng nced at his mother bitterly and turned around sadly.


    Qiao An sensed something amiss. She asked Huang Yushu, ¡°What happened to him?¡±


    Huang Yushu wiped her tears and choked. ¡°Our family has been relying on Zecheng¡¯s meager ie to survive recently. Now that he has fallen, the care of the entire family has fallen on Ze¡¯en¡¯s shoulders. Zecheng is very guilty and says that he has let Ze¡¯en down.¡±


    Only then did Qiao An realize that Ze¡¯en was not in the ward.


    ¡°Is Ze¡¯en looking for a job?¡±


    ¡°Ze¡¯en doesn¡¯t have a high education level. How can it be so easy to find a job? I¡¯ve been working as a temporary cashier at the supermarket for the past few days. I¡¯m exhausted every day.¡± Huang Yushu sighed.


    Qiao An shifted her gaze to Huo Xiaoran imploringly. Huo Xiaoran couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and hurriedly said, ¡°Third Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll help Zecheng pay for his medical expenses. Also, after Zecheng recovers, I¡¯ll return the Li Kang Corporation to him.¡±


    Huang Yushu cried tears of joy. ¡°Xiaoran, thank you so much.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°You should thank yourself. Your help to Qiao An made me pity you.¡±


    Huang Yushu cried. She had reflected deeply on her life. ¡°I¡¯ve lived my entire life. I didn¡¯t realize how precious a quality it is to be kind to others until I am old.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Who hasn¡¯t experienced many hardships to achieve great growth? Third Sister-inw, you don¡¯t have to me yourself. Live well in the future.¡±


    Huang Yushu nodded.


    When Huo Xiaoran left, he transferred a sum of money to Li Zecheng, which relieved their urgent need.


    Recently, the Li family had been discussing Li Zecheng¡¯s injury. The first and second branches still had some sympathy for Li Zecheng. They even suggested that they find time to visit Li Zecheng in the hospital.


    However, Li Tingfeng objected with all his might. He said angrily, ¡°That brat was rebellious and beat up his father. His life and death have nothing to do with me. I won¡¯t go see him.¡±


    His stepmother gritted her teeth. ¡°Because of him, Madam was angered to death, but he made us take the me and be the target of everyone. He deserves to be injured now. It¡¯s good if he¡¯s dead.¡±


    First Madam said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to visit him, so be it. There¡¯s no need to curse him. No matter what, he¡¯s Third Brother¡¯s biological son.¡±


    Only then did Li Tingfeng shut up resentfully.


    First Madam said to Second Madam, ¡°We watched Zecheng grow up. Now that he¡¯s injured, we should go and see him.¡±


    Second Madam echoed, ¡°Sister-inw is right. I¡¯ll go prepare now.¡±


    The new wife of the third branch muttered, ¡°The third branch isn¡¯t going, but your second branch is going to see him. Isn¡¯t this deliberately making people point fingers at our Tingfeng and scold him for being inhumane as a father?¡±


    Li Tingfeng also felt embarrassed. ¡°Sister-inw, Second Sister-inw, you have to consider my reputation.¡±


    Second Madam was anxious and retorted angrily, ¡°Third Brother, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t visit Zecheng yourself, but you don¡¯t even allow us to see him. You¡¯re so heartless to Zecheng, aren¡¯t you afraid of being criticized?¡±


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s expression was very dark.


    Li Tinglei had a gentle personality and quickly became the peacemaker. ¡°Madam, should we reconsider this?¡±


    Second Madam was furious. ¡°Whether you want to go or not, I¡¯m definitely going.¡±


    Li Tinglei was henpecked. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    First Madam nced at the silent Li Tingye and was very angry at his inaction. She said furiously, ¡°Second Sister, wait for me. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Li Tingye sighed, stood up, and walked after her.


    The new wife of the third branch was so angry that she stopped in her tracks.


    ¡°What do they mean by this? Are they deliberately embarrassing you?¡±


    Li Tingfeng looked gloomy.


    After everyone in the hall left, Li Tingfeng and his wife returned to their rooms unhappily. After closing the door, she walked up to Li Tingfeng treacherously and whispered to him, ¡°Li Zecheng and Qiao An were kidnapped by kidnappers. Did you do this?¡±


    Li Tingfeng nced at her and remained silent.


    The woman smiled faintly. ¡°You won¡¯t admit it or care. But I know it was you. Li Zecheng has beaten you up several times. He¡¯s simply worse than an animal. You were right to teach him a lesson.¡±


    Li Tingfeng looked doubtful. ¡°Logically speaking, he shouldn¡¯t have attacked so quickly. Moreover, he shouldn¡¯t have used a gun.¡±


    The mistress gloated. ¡°Your ungrateful children hurt my Zeyu and Zefeng so badly. They should die.¡±


    Li Tingfeng looked at the woman and saw the hatred in her eyes. He shivered.


    He realized that the usually docile and pleasant new wife was actually as vengeful as the first wife, Huang Yushu.


    In an instant, he felt a little terrified about the future. Could it be that the new wife he married was just taking the same path?


    The day before Qiao An was discharged, the Huo family came to visit her.


    Old Madam Huo, Old Master Huo, his daughter, and his son-inw all came to visit Qiao An with carefully prepared gifts.


    Qiao An was touched and ashamed. ¡°I¡¯ve caused you trouble.¡±


    Old Master Huo said, ¡°An¡¯an, we should havee to see you long ago, but Xiaoran was afraid that we would disturb your rest, so he didn¡¯t let use over so early.¡±


    Qiao An said awkwardly, ¡°Grandpa, thank you for caring about me. My injuries are fine.¡±


    Not long after the Huo family arrived, the Xiao family came.


    Old Master Xiao¡¯s expression was cold. He looked at Qiao An several times as if he had something to say.


    In the end, Huo Zhou resolved this awkwardness. He went straight to the point. ¡°Qiao An, Grandpa and Uncle want to talk to you alone¡­¡±

 Chapter 428 - 428 Xiao Ran’s Father, A Hero’s Life

    428 Xiao Ran¡¯s Father, A Hero¡¯s Life


    Huo Xiaoran retorted, ¡°Get lost.¡±


    Huo Zhou was very helpless. ¡°Xiaoran, don¡¯t be like this.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran red at Huo Zhou. ¡°Do you think my An¡¯an¡¯s life hasn¡¯t beenplicated enough?¡±


    Huo Zhou fell silent.


    The Xiao father and son also looked very embarrassed.


    Qiao An looked at Old Master Xiao with her deer-like eyes. At this moment, she also had something in her heart that she wanted to ask Old Master Xiao.


    Qiao An advised Xiao Ran kindly, ¡°Hubby, go out with Cousin first. I have something to ask Old Master Xiao.¡±


    Only then did Huo Xiaoran leave reluctantly.


    After the Huo family¡¯s friends, Old Madam Xiao, and Xiao Yue left, Huo Zhou nced at the hostile-looking Huo Xiaoran and carefully curried favor with him. ¡°Xiaoran, they won¡¯t hurt Qiao An. On the contrary, they will protect Qiao An better.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran rolled his eyes at him. ¡°What do you know? Other than chasing after Lu Qianqian heartlessly and treating her words as an imperial edict, your intelligence is inferior to a three-year-old child in front of her.¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s expression darkened, and his eyes were filled with sadness.


    Old Madam Huo told Xiaoran, ¡°Xiaoran, stop scolding Zhou Zhou. Zhou Zhou hasn¡¯t been doing well these past two days.¡±


    Although Huo Xiaoran hated Huo Zhou¡¯s unclear personality, he was still a brother who shared his joy and sorrow. He could not bear to see Zhou Zhou suffer. He asked him in disappointment, ¡°What happened?¡±


    With his concern for Zhou Zhou, Zhou Zhou¡¯s expression instantly lit up. ¡°Qianqian has been missing for a few days. A few days ago, your Li family had a funeral. We knew that you were busy and didn¡¯t dare to disturb you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked puzzled. ¡°Missing?¡±


    Then, he connected the matter of Qiao An¡¯s kidnapping. Huo Xiaoran felt that the two things must be rted. He sneered and said, ¡°She disappeared at the right time.¡±


    Huo Zhou had deep feelings for Lu Qianqian and was a little dissatisfied with Huo Xiaoran¡¯s teasing. ¡°Xiaoran, don¡¯t hit her when she¡¯s down.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was speechless. ¡°Huo Zhou, you¡¯re really hopeless.¡±


    In the ward, Old Master Xiao sat in front of the bed while his son stood at the side like a white por. As for Qiao An, she sat on the bed with a faint smile on her fair face.


    ¡°Grandpa, Uncle, if you came today for business, Qiao An will definitely tell you everything she knows. But if you came today for personal reasons, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t tell you.¡±


    Old Master Xiao was stunned for a long time before heughed heartily. ¡°Qiao An, Qiao An, so I underestimated you.¡±


    Old Master Xiao gave his son a look, and Xiao Yue¡¯s father immediately took out their credentials.


    Unexpectedly, Qiao An took them and checked them thoroughly. Even their police numbers had to be checked. Then, she returned them respectfully.


    Old Master Xiao said, ¡°Qiao An, the person who kidnapped you this time is from the Chinese branch of an international drug cartel. He hasmitted a heinous crime. Although we¡¯ve captured a portion of them, they¡¯re all small leaders. I heard that their boss has already fled. Have you seen that person?¡±


    Qiao An fell into hesitation. She nced at Old Master Xiao, and a conflicted look shed across her eyes.


    The person they were looking for was definitely that man if she was not wrong. The man who had run away with her help.


    He was Xiaoran¡¯s biological father.


    He was also an undercover police officer with police identification number 9557. However, she had to confirm if he was really an undercover officer.


    And Qiao An knew that only a few people knew the identity of the undercover. With the differences in ages between Xiao Yue¡¯s father and Xiaoran¡¯s father, these two people in front of her might not know Xiaoran¡¯s father¡¯s undercover identity. If she said it, they would definitely not believe her. At that time, it would cause Xiaoran¡¯s father a lot of trouble.


    ¡°I want to know police number of the undercover in the drug cartel.¡± Qiao An whispered.


    Xiao Yue¡¯s father was amused by her ignorance. ¡°Qiao An, do you know what you¡¯re talking about? We don¡¯t have an undercover agent inside. Even if we do, it¡¯s a top-secret file. How can we tell an outsider like you?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s gazended on Old Master Xiao. Old Master Xiao¡¯s eyes were deep and sharp.


    ¡°Go out first,¡± he suddenly instructed his son.


    Xiao Yue¡¯s father was stunned. He might have realized that something was amiss and his suspicious gaze lingered on Qiao An and Old Master.


    In the end, he turned around and left decisively.


    When the people outside saw Xiao Yue¡¯s fathering out, they all revealed surprised expressions.


    ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s going on?¡± Huo Zhou asked in surprise.


    Xiao Yue¡¯s father red at him, and Huo Zhou shut up resentfully. Xiao Yue¡¯s father nced at Huo Xiaoran again. Seeing that his expression was normal, he knew that he must know some inside information.


    He pulled Xiaoran aside and asked, ¡°Xiaoran, let me ask you, what has Qiao An experienced in the past few years?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°If I could let you know, why would they chase you out?¡±


    Xiao Yue¡¯s father was speechless.


    In the ward, Old Master Xiao said earnestly, ¡°Qiao An, I¡¯ve long suspected that you¡¯re rted to the drug cartel. Some time ago, you kept pushing Qianqian around, making me suspect that you might be their informant. But now, I¡¯m more willing to believe that you¡¯re the victim.¡±


    Qiao An looked at him steadily, her deer-like eyes shining with determination.


    Old Master Xiao continued, ¡°I want to know why they schemed to capture you?¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t answer his question directly. She just asked him, ¡°I just want to know if there¡¯s an undercover inside.¡±


    Old Master Xiao nodded solemnly under her scrutinizing gaze. ¡°Did you meet him?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s his police number?¡±


    Old Master Xiao studied Qiao An¡¯s face. It was obvious that he did not trust Qiao An to keep his secret.


    Qiao An said, ¡°But it starts with a 9?¡±


    Old Master Xiao looked surprised and said, ¡°95¡­¡±


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°955¡­¡±


    Old Master Xiao made the final decision. ¡°7.¡±


    Tears welled up in Qiao An¡¯s eyes.


    The man she saw was indeed Xiaoran¡¯s father, that irresponsible man who was thought to have abandoned his wife and son and made people grit their teeth. It turned out that he had always protected his country.


    Old Master Xiao looked at Qiao An and gently patted her back. ¡°Qiao An, don¡¯t tell Xiaoran about this.¡±


    Qiao An suddenly looked up, her eyes filled with tears and anger. ¡°So you¡¯ve always known that Xiaoran is his child? How could you let his child live so hard?¡±


    Old Master Xiao said, ¡°Qiao An, Falcon entrusted the mother and son to me, but I only found out that they hade to the capital after a long time. In order to keep this promise, I transferred my job to the capital. At that time, Xiaoran¡¯s mother had already left. I also regret that I camete.¡±

 Chapter 429 - 429 Some Live in Peace, Some Lick the Blade

    429 Some Live in Peace, Some Lick the de


    ¡°I know Xiaoran had a hard time, so I¡¯d secretly help him. I instructed the principal to pay close attention to his health, and I also gave my guard to him as a martial arts teacher. An¡¯an, these things can only be done secretly. Because Xiaoran¡¯s identity can¡¯t be exposed. Otherwise, with Falcon¡¯s serious damage to the drug cartels, they will never let Xiaoran off. So¡­¡±


    Old Master Xiao choked on the rest of his words.


    However, Qiao An knew that this was the reason why Xiaoran¡¯s father had been unwilling to meet Brother Xiaoran for many years.


    She was shaken by the fact. She finally knew that in this world, there were always people enjoying peace in tall buildings, and people licking the tip of a knife in hell.


    After the huge shock, Qiao An finally understood her mission.


    She said to Old Master Xiao, ¡°I actually didn¡¯t know that Falcon was him.¡±


    She said to Old Master Xiao, ¡°Falcon is extraordinary. After he went in, he sessfully founded the Lone Wolf Organization. It¡¯s filled with like-mindedrades. Six years ago, he gave me the list, but I lost part of my memory and forgot about that undercover list. Not long ago, I finally remembered this list.¡±


    Qiao An repented. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Will it be toote for me to hand it over now?¡±


    Old Master Xiao was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Qiao An, do you really have this list? Falcon and I once made an agreement. Back then, when he entered the drug cartel, he went in alone in order not to arouse the other party¡¯s suspicion. Then, I tried to insert an assistant for him every year, but I failed every time.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, we still had a backup n at that time, so we let him personally choose his partner. However, we don¡¯t know his identity, so we might identally injure him. This is the reason why I didn¡¯t dare to go all out and attack the drug cartel wantonly. I was afraid that it would be my own people who were injured. Because of my scruples, their leader escaped every time.¡± Old Master Xiao was very depressed.


    Qiao An suddenly thought of Xiao Ming. He was the core figure of the Lone Wolf Organization. Presumably, he was Falcon¡¯s chosen partner. However, Xiao Ming was misunderstood by the Xiao family as a fallen unfilial descendant. Their beating and reprimand of Xiao Ming were still vivid in her mind.


    Every time Qiao An thought of those whip wounds, she cried.


    She finally had the courage to tell Old Master Xiao the truth. ¡°Lone Wolf is Brother Xiao Ming.¡±


    Old Master Xiao was not surprised, but his eyes turned red. ¡°Actually, I had guessed this ending. However, I can¡¯t show my kindness to him. In their line of work, they walk a path of no return. My kindness will tear his armor apart.¡±


    Tears streamed down Qiao An¡¯s face. ¡°They¡¯re so pitiful.¡±


    Old Master Xiao sighed heavily. ¡°An¡¯an, cry. After crying, you have to continue your journey.¡±


    Qiao An looked up with tears in her eyes. She wanted to tell him that she was just a weak and helpless woman. What did these things have to do with her?


    Moreover, she also wanted toin. Their family had already produced a Falcon. Why did they still drag her in?


    However, when she thought of Xiao Ming¡¯s deceased father and how tragic his beloved Qianqian¡¯s death was, she couldn¡¯t say it.


    In the end, she could only nod heavily.


    After she calmed down a little, Old Master Xiao said, ¡°An¡¯an, Xiaoran was very fast when you were kidnapped this time and almost all the kidnappers were caught. Tomorrow, I hope you can personally correct their sins.¡±


    Qiao An nodded. Her tears were dry now. She felt as if her heart had been hollowed out.


    Old Master Xiao received the answer he wanted to know and left the ward in satisfaction.


    Outside the ward, more than ten pairs of eyes were fixed on him.


    Old Master Xiao¡¯s slightly red eyes were imprinted in everyone¡¯s eyes. They were extremely curious. What did Qiao An say to him to soften this unyielding man?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Old Master Xiao was clearly unwilling to say anything else. He just walked forward with his head held high.


    The others followed.


    When Huo Xiaoran entered the house, he heard Qiao An¡¯s soft voice. ¡°Hubby, call Cousin in.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked surprised, but he still respected Qiao An¡¯s intentions. He said to Huo Zhou, ¡°My wife has something to tell you. Go in.¡±


    Then, Huo Xiaoran followed Huo Zhou into the ward.


    When he saw Qiao An¡¯s swollen eyes, he was stunned.


    Qiao An forced a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Cousin, sit down.¡±


    Huo Zhou sat unnaturally on the chair in front of Qiao An. ¡°Qiao An, why are you looking for me?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I want to tell you something so that you don¡¯t live in fantasy all day. I¡¯m afraid that when you wake up from the dream, you won¡¯t be able to withstand the blow.¡±


    Huo Zhou looked at her suspiciously. ¡°I¡¯m a man. What else can hurt me?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°About Lu Qianqian.¡±


    Huo Zhou was slightly stunned.


    At the mention of the fake Lu Qianqian, Qiao An¡¯s tone turned cold. She said bluntly, ¡°Lu Qianqian has done all kinds of evil and has fallen into thew. Do you know about this?¡±


    Huo Zhou immediately flew into a rage. ¡°Qiao An, I won¡¯t allow you to nder Qianqian. How can Qianqian be an evil person? Hehe, what a joke. A kind person like her is open-minded and cares about the country. I don¡¯t understand why you always go against her.¡±


    ¡°Huo Zhou, I also respect Sister Qianqian.¡±


    Huo Zhou red at Qiao An in a daze. This was the first time he had heard Qiao An address Qianqian in such a gentle voice.


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°An¡¯an, if you really respect Qianqian, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran rolled his eyes at him. ¡°It¡¯s clearly you who can¡¯t distinguish between gravel and pearls.¡±


    Huo Zhou felt that Huo Xiaoran was implying something and immediately asked him, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran remained silent.


    He knew that Zhou Zhou loved Qianqian. He definitely could not ept the truth that Qianqian was already dead.


    However, Qiao An blurted out, ¡°Zhou Zhou, the Qianqian you saw is actually not the real Sister Qianqian.¡±


    Huo Zhou couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Qiao An, if you want to lie, you should make up a decent reason. She did a paternity test with the Lu family¡¯s parents.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s Qianqian¡¯s sister who went missing many years ago,¡± Huo Xiaoran added.


    Huo Zhou¡¯s expression froze.


    He carefully recalled the times ¡°Lu Qianqian¡± had interacted with him. In the past, Sister Qianqian was like a big sister. Although she cared about him, she maintained a clear distance from him, making him unable to express his love at all. But now, Lu Qianqian had an ambiguous attitude toward his confession. It was indeed not Lu Qianqian¡¯s style to both refuse and wee.


    ¡°What about the real Qianqian?¡± Huo Zhou asked.

 Chapter 430 - 430 The Fight Between Good and Evil

    430 The Fight Between Good and Evil


    Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran looked at each other. The two of them were a little apprehensive and afraid that they would stab Huo Zhou¡¯s heart.


    In the end, Qiao An mustered her courage and told him, ¡°The real Sister Qianqian is already dead.¡±


    How could Huo Zhou ept this cruel blow? After all, he loved Qianqian wholeheartedly. In fact, because he could not forget Qianqian, he chose to die alone.


    Qiao An sighed. ¡°I know it¡¯s hard for you to believe this fact, but it¡¯s true. Sister Qianqian died six years ago.¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s tall and mighty body trembled. Although he was unwilling to ept this cruel truth, he noticed that Qiao An¡¯s voice was no longer mixed with coldness and alienation, but filled with respect and affection when she spoke about the dead Qianqian. His determination wavered.


    !!


    ¡°How did she die?¡± he asked.


    Qiao An nced at him. ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t know.¡± Because Sister Qianqian had died too tragically, every time Qiao An recalled it, she felt pain in her bones.


    How could she let the kind Huo Zhou ept such a blow?


    Huo Zhou looked at Qiao An¡¯s red eyes and realized that Sister Qianqian had not died peacefully.


    In the end, he was unwilling to ept the cruel fact that Qianqian had already passed away. He shook his head desperately. ¡°Qiao An, you know that if you can¡¯t give me irond evidence, I can¡¯t believe you.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Tomorrow, apany me to see someone and you¡¯ll know if I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±


    Huo Zhou looked doubtful. ¡°Okay.¡±


    The next day, after Qiao An was discharged from the hospital, the first thing she did was to go to the ce where Rosa was imprisoned with Huo Xiaoran and Huo Zhou.


    Huo Zhou was puzzled. ¡°Why are we here? Qiao An, this is the Public Security Bureau. No one can barge in.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran exined to him, ¡°They took the initiative to reach out to Qiao An.¡±


    Huo Zhou was dumbfounded.


    At this moment, the staff saw them and walked up to wee them. He even said very warmly, ¡°This is Miss Qiao An, right?¡±


    Qiao An nodded.


    ¡°Please follow me in.¡± The staff brought Qiao An into the office.


    In the office, Old Master Xiao sat upright. He gestured for Qiao An to look at the big screen behind her.


    Qiao An turned and realized that there was arge silver screen behind her.


    Old Master Xiao said, ¡°Qiao An, help us identify the people here. Have you seen them?¡±


    Qiao An looked at the profile pictures. They were all bandits who had kidnapped her a few days ago. Old Master Xiao said, ¡°I suspect that their motive for kidnapping you is rted to that list. They should be from the drug cartel. But we don¡¯t have evidence and can¡¯t convict them of a serious crime. If we only punish them for kidnapping, it will be too easy on them.¡±


    Qiao An looked at the kidnappers¡¯ ID photos and information on the big screen. She found their faces especially unfamiliar. She shook her head proudly.


    When Rosa¡¯s face appeared on the screen, Qiao An called out excitedly, ¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯s the sub-chief of the drug cartel.¡±


    Old Master Xiao was very excited. ¡°That¡¯s great. Qiao An, are you willing to confront her?¡±


    Qiao An nodded.


    Soon, they escorted Rosa over.


    Rosa was clearly stunned when she saw Huo Xiaoran and Huo Zhou waiting at the door. She subconsciously stopped in her tracks.


    Huo Zhou subconsciously nced at her and felt that she looked familiar, but when he looked at her face carefully, he felt that she was unfamiliar.


    Huo Zhou watched as Rosa entered the office. Huo Xiaoran teased him with a faint smile. ¡°Do you find her familiar?¡±


    Huo Zhou looked at Huo Xiaoran in surprise. ¡°Who is she?¡±


    ¡°Does she look like your Sister Qianqian?¡± Huo Xiaoran asked.


    Huo Zhou was enlightened. Rosa really looked like Qianqian.


    But he immediately came back to his senses. ¡°She can¡¯t be Qianqian.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°She deliberately disfigured herself and used a paternity test report to leave no doubts about her identity. All of you have been deceived by her for so long. She¡¯s not Lu Qianqian. She¡¯s Lu Qianqian¡¯s sister who has been missing for many years.¡±


    Only then did Huo Zhou snap out of his daze. ¡°When Qiao An first saw ¡®Lu Qianqian¡¯, she made things difficult for her. Was it because she already knew that she was the fake Lu Qianqian?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°An¡¯an witnessed Sister Qianqian¡¯s death six years ago. Now that Lu Qianqian suddenly appeared, An¡¯an is naturally wary of her.¡±


    Huo Zhou found it difficult to ept Sister Qianqian¡¯s death. When he spoke again, his voice was clearly trembling with sadness. ¡°I want to know how Qianqian died.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran patted his shoulder. ¡°Every time An¡¯an mentions Sister Qianqian¡¯s death, she¡¯s so sad that she can¡¯t control herself. She can¡¯t tell me about Qianqian¡¯s death. I think Sister Qianqian died very tragically.¡±


    Huo Zhou clenched his fist and stuffed it into his mouth, trying to stop himself from crying.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Xiaoran, I don¡¯t believe it. Sister Qianqian is such a gentle and kind person. Why did she die so early?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Zhou Zhou, I know it¡¯s difficult for you to ept this fact. You can cry and make a scene, but you can¡¯t continue to live in a fake world.¡±


    In the office, Rosa was escorted to Qiao An. The two girls stood facing each other. When their eyes met, they seemed to want to disintegrate each other¡¯s armor.


    ¡°What should I call you?¡± Qiao An asked.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? My name is Rosa.¡± Rosa smiled.


    Old Master Xiao examined the two girls. The intelligence in Rosa¡¯s eyes made him worry that Qiao An, who was too inexperienced, could not deal with this female drug lord.


    Qiao An didn¡¯t seem flustered at all. She said leisurely, ¡°No, you¡¯re not Rosa. You¡¯re Lu Qianqian!¡±


    Old Master Xiao looked at Rosa. He could not connect her to the disfigured Qianqian.


    Rosa smiled. ¡°Lu Qianqian? Qiao An, are you making up a story? How can I be Lu Qianqian? You¡¯re mistaken.¡±


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°You¡¯re indeed not Lu Qianqian. You¡¯re Lu Qianqian¡¯s imposter. Aren¡¯t you the disfigured woman?¡±


    Rosa¡¯s lips curled, dismissive of Qiao An¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Do you have evidence?¡±


    Qiao An turned to Old Master Xiao and said, ¡°Can you do a paternity test for her and Uncle and Aunt Lu? As long as their paternity test is validated, I can confirm that she¡¯s the Lu family¡¯s daughter.¡±


    Old Master Xiao questioned, ¡°Qiao An, the Lu family originally had two daughters. Even if her biological rtionship with the Lu family is established, it can¡¯t prove that she pretended to be Qianqian. She might be the Lu family¡¯s lost daughter.¡±


    In his heart, Old Master Xiao did not want to believe that the disfigured woman, Lu Qianqian, who returned that day, was fake.

 Chapter 431 - 431 Human or Demon

    431 Human or Demon


    Rosa smiled, certain that Qiao An couldn¡¯t produce evidence.


    But Qiao An¡¯s next words made her face turn pale.


    ¡°The real Lu Qianqian died six years ago. There¡¯s only one daughter in the Lu family. As long as she¡¯s the daughter of the Lu family after the paternity test, she must be a liar who pretended to be Lu Qianqian some time ago,¡± Qiao An said firmly.


    ¡°Is Qianqian really dead?¡± This matter shook Old Master Xiao.


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes flickered with tears as she choked on her tears. ¡°Master Xiao, aren¡¯t you very curious why I spoke rudely to the disfigured Lu Qianqian the first time I saw her? It¡¯s because I already knew that she wasn¡¯t the real Sister Qianqian. Sister Qianqian died. Six years ago, she was shot by a bandit when she tried to save me.¡±


    Old Master Xiao trembled. He ced his hands on the desk tightly and forced himself to ept this huge blow.


    Rosa refused to give up until the end. ¡°Qiao An, do you think Lu Qianqian died just because you said so? Hmph, I heard that you were a big screenwriter in the past. Your ability to make up stories is really extraordinary. However, what kind of ce is this? The Public Security Bureau is a ce that ces a premium on evidence.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes were red as she took a step forward and stood in front of Rosa, reprimanding her. ¡°Rosa,pared to your sister¡¯s loftiness, you¡¯re really scum.¡±


    Rosained angrily. ¡°Chief, she attacked me personally.¡±


    Old Master Xiao didn¡¯t stop Qiao An. There must be a reason why Qiao An used Rosa so angrily.


    Qiao An continued, ¡°In order to protect the innocent people in the old train, Lu Qianqian dealt with those murderous demons every day. She used her intelligence to protect many women from the poison. In order to save me, she even thought of ways to cover me as I escaped. When the criminals fired, she gave up her life and blocked me from the bullets. Although she was seriously injured, she still gritted her teeth and escorted me all the way until she exhausted her strength and copsed.¡±


    ¡°In herst moments, she bravely performed a C-section to save her child.¡±


    ¡°Rosa, are you worthy of pretending to be Lu Qianqian?¡±


    With that, Qiao An pped Rosa angrily.


    ¡°You¡¯re a scumbag. You clearly know that you¡¯re the daughter of the Lu family. Not only did you not pay back your parents¡¯ kindness, but you also lost your humanity and used your blood rtionship to pretend to be Lu Qianqian. You¡¯re worse than a beast.¡±


    The more she spoke, the more agitated she became. In the end, she hit Rosa uncontrobly.


    Old Master Xiao asked someone to stop Qiao An.


    ¡°Miss Qiao An, calm down.¡±


    Qiao An finally calmed down. She said to Old Master Xiao, ¡°I can prove that she¡¯s from the drug cartel.¡±


    Rosa immediately protested. ¡°Nonsense. I¡¯m not part of the drug cartel. We kidnapped her because she¡¯s the wife of the top socialite in the Imperial Capital. We kidnapped her for extortion. Chief, we didn¡¯t kill for money. You should punish us lightly.¡±


    Qiao An red at her angrily. ¡°You pretended to be Lu Qianqian and came to my house repeatedly to look for the list. You kidnapped me to find the list.¡±


    ¡°Do you have evidence?¡±


    ¡°I have evidence. I wasn¡¯t the only one present. Li Zecheng and Li Ze¡¯en were both there. They can testify for me.¡±


    Rosa¡¯s lips curled into an evil smile. ¡°I¡¯d like to see if they¡¯ll testify for you.¡±


    Qiao An realized that something was amiss. ¡°Could it be that you bribed Li Zecheng and his sister?¡±


    Rosa smiled meaningfully. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±


    Qiao An finished identifying Rosa and walked out of the room tiredly.


    She looked up and saw Huo Zhou leaning against the wall dejectedly, his eyes bloodshot. He looked at Qiao An in a daze and asked in pain, ¡°Qiao An, is Qianqian really dead?¡±


    Qiao An nodded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Huo Zhou refused to ept this fact.


    ¡°Qiao An, unless you can convince me, I don¡¯t believe she¡¯s dead.¡±


    Qiao An thought for a moment. ¡°Joey is Sister Qianqian¡¯s child.¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s face slowly cracked.


    Yes, Joey was the best proof. She was Brother Xiao Ming¡¯s child. In this world, Brother Xiao Ming was only willing to have children with Qianqian.


    If Qianqian was still alive, how could she bear to give up her child?


    Huo Zhou suddenly lost control and wailed.


    Huo Xiaoranforted him. ¡°Zhou Zhou, don¡¯t be like this.¡±


    Huo Zhou suppressed his sadness and wiped his tears. Only then did he look at Qiao An. He apologized sincerely to her. ¡°Qiao An, I¡¯m sorry. Some time ago, you targeted that fake Qianqian, and I got antagonized. It turns out that you already knew that she wasn¡¯t the real Sister Qianqian.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°The real Sister Qianqian is worthy of our respect.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran pulled Huo Zhou up. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    When they walked out of the police station, they bumped into Mr. and Mrs. Lu.


    Mr. Lu said excitedly, ¡°The Public Security Bureau called us and said they might have found my long-lost daughter. They asked us toe over and do a paternity test with her.¡±


    Qiao An poured a basin of cold water on her. ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. Your daughter has been lost for many years. You don¡¯t even know if she¡¯s a human or a demon. You have to be wary of her, lest you get blinded by kinship and deceived.¡±


    Mrs. Lu said angrily, ¡°Qiao An, why do you have so much resentment towards my daughter?¡±


    Now that Huo Zhou knew the reason why Qiao An had a grudge against the Lu family¡¯s youngest daughter, he defended Qiao An. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, what An¡¯an said makes sense. After all, it¡¯s right to be wary.¡±


    Mrs. Lu left angrily.


    Qiao An looked at them as they walked away and sighed. ¡°The higher the hope, the greater the disappointment.¡±


    In the Li family¡¯s vi, Li Tingfeng received a call from Boss Guo. The other party gave him wave after wave of sugar-coated bullets on the phone. ¡°Brother Tingfeng, there have been a lot of goods recently. I¡¯m prepared to give them all to you.¡±


    Li Tingfeng was overjoyed. ¡°Boss Guo, you¡¯re my second parent.¡±


    ¡°However, Brother Tingfeng, I need your help with something.¡±


    ¡°Tell me. As long as it¡¯s what I can do, I¡¯ll do anything.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. My niece has done something wrong. I want to ask your son and daughter for a favor¡­¡±


    Li Tingfeng praised, ¡°No problem.¡±


    After hanging up, Li Tingfeng called Huang Yushu enthusiastically.


    ¡°As long as you can get Zecheng and Ze¡¯en to change their confession, I¡¯ll leave half of the assets under my name to Li Zecheng and his sister. How about that?¡±

 Chapter 432 - 432 A Scumbag Seeking Peace

    432 A Scumbag Seeking Peace


    It was not that Huang Yushu was not tempted by half of the assets.


    However, Huang Yushu refused without hesitation. ¡°Li Tingfeng, can I still believe what you say?¡±


    Li Tingfeng said earnestly, ¡°Yushu, I can notarize it with you in advance.¡±


    Huang Yushu smiled.


    ¡°Li Tingfeng, I suddenly realized why I liked an ingrate like you back then. What can¡¯t you do for money?¡±


    Li Tingfeng said shamelessly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same kind of person as me? Huang Yushu, I know you¡¯re not doing well, and your son and daughter are doing badly outside. You should be happy that I¡¯m giving you so much money.¡±


    Huang Yushu poured a basin of cold water on him. ¡°Li Tingfeng, I reject this shameful deal.¡±


    Li Tingfeng never dreamed that Huang Yushu, who had once been greedy for money, would reject such an attractive request.


    ¡°Huang Yushu, this is your only chance.¡±


    Huang Yushu said, ¡°Li Tingfeng, keep your money and bring them into the coffin when you die. My Ze¡¯en and Zecheng almost lost their lives to protect Qiao An. Do you think they will betray their conscience for this bit of money?¡±


    Li Tingfeng was speechless.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± He couldn¡¯t believe that the sibliings were so supportive of Qiao An.


    Huang Yushu continued, ¡°Also, let me tell you something else. In order to thank Zecheng for saving his life, Xiaoran has already decided to help him revive the Likang Pharmacy. You have to be careful. Your assets will be Zecheng¡¯s sooner orter.¡±


    When Li Tingfeng heard this news, he smiled sinisterly. ¡°I¡¯m no longer the original me. No matter how capable Huo Xiaoran is, it¡¯s difficult for him to pull me down from the limelight.¡±


    Huang Yushu couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to his bragging and hung up.


    Li Tingfeng was slightly stunned when he heard the busy tone from his phone. Did Huang Yushu not miss the time tomunicate with him at all? This was not like her. In the past, Huang Yushu had tried all means to get to him.


    Li Tingfeng seemed to have lost a piece of his heart and his mood was a little sluggish. Not long after, Boss Guo called him again.


    ¡°Brother Tingfeng, how did your negotiation go?¡±


    Li Tingfeng said truthfully, ¡°Boss Guo, I¡¯m really sorry. My ex-wife refused to help me.¡±


    Boss Guo¡¯s expression changed. ¡°I see. Brother Tingfeng, let¡¯s not do our business anymore.¡±


    It was not easy for Li Tingfeng to get close to this God of Fortune and live a glorious life again. How could he give up at this point?


    ¡°Boss Guo, give me some more time. I promise to convince them.¡±


    ¡°Three days.¡± Boss Guo gave a deadline.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±


    When Li Tingfeng appeared in Huang Yushu¡¯s rented apartment, Huang Yushu was extremely surprised.


    She was sitting in a wheelchair. Although she was dressed simply, she was neat and looked peaceful.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± she asked unhappily.


    Li Tingfeng nced at the simple house and said, ¡°Yushu, are you staying here?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this all thanks to you?¡±


    Li Tingfeng looked awkward. ¡°Yushu, it was my fault in the past. I¡¯ve been thinking a lot recently. I shouldn¡¯t have been so heartless to you and the children.¡±


    Huang Yushu said, ¡°Li Tingfeng, put away your hypocrisy. If you didn¡¯t have a favor to ask, would you humble yourself toe and see me?¡±


    After his cover was blown, Li Tingfeng stopped pretending. He said bluntly, ¡°Yushu, I know you and Zecheng resent me for not giving you any financial support, but you should know that I couldn¡¯t even protect myself at that time and was in debt. I didn¡¯t transfer the debt to you, so I¡¯m considered loyal to you. I survived so much debt myself.¡±


    Huang Yushu listened to his serious nonsense.


    Li Tingfeng continued, ¡°Now, it wasn¡¯t easy for me to find a way to make money. I can make a lot of money. However, that boss is in trouble and needs help from Zecheng and Ze¡¯en. As long as Zecheng and Ze¡¯en testify in court that the kidnappers only kidnapped them and don¡¯t admit to anything else, Boss Guo can expand our cooperation. At that time, I will leave a portion of the money I earn to Ze¡¯en and Ze¡¯en.¡±


    Huang Yushu looked at him coldly. ¡°Li Tingfeng, I¡¯ve already told you that we don¡¯t care about your money.¡±


    ¡°Huang Yushu, don¡¯t be so selfish. Even if you don¡¯t think for yourself, you have to think for the children,¡± Li Tingfeng said shamelessly.


    Suddenly, there was a round of apuse from behind.


    Li Tingfeng and Huang Yushu looked over and saw Huo Xiaoran and Li Zecheng walking over heroically.


    Huang Yushu immediately smiled. ¡°Fourth Brother, you¡¯re here?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran walked up to Li Tingfeng and questioned him sinisterly, ¡°Are you instigating Ze Cheng and Ze¡¯en to perjure themselves? Do you know that they will have to take responsibility if the matter is exposed? You¡¯re their biological father. How can you think of such a despicable thing?¡±


    Li Tingfeng quibbled, ¡°Huo Xiaoran, in my opinion, you clearly want to protect your Qiao An, so you want to drag Ze Cheng and Ze¡¯en down, right?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Third Brother, watch your tongue. You¡¯re already talking nonsense. What does the integrity of Zecheng and Ze¡¯en have to do with Qiao An?¡±


    Li Tingfeng snarled, ¡°Of course there is. It¡¯s because Qiao An has a grudge against Rosa that Rosa kidnapped her. In order to take revenge on Rosa, Qiao An framed her as a member of the drug cartel.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was dumbfounded.


    He grabbed Li Tingfeng¡¯s cor angrily and said, ¡°I knew that your Boss Guo had evil intentions. I didn¡¯t expect you to be in cahoots with him to frame my An¡¯an. Li Tingfeng, you¡¯re breaking thew, do you know that?¡±


    Li Tingfeng tried to break free from Huo Xiaoran¡¯s hold, but he was old and Huo Xiaoran was ruthless. He could not break free at all. He could only say angrily with a red face, ¡°Huo Xiaoran, you can¡¯t wait for our third branch to be in dire straits. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯ve been taking revenge on us for being cold and heartless to you in the past.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran punched him. ¡°Madam is already dead. My hatred for the Li family has long disappeared. Don¡¯t find excuses for your evil deeds. Li Tingfeng, you¡¯ve lived your entire life this way. Don¡¯t you know what responsibility is?¡±


    Li Tingfeng fell heavily to the ground. He shouted angrily at Li Zecheng, ¡°Zecheng, how can you watch your father be beaten up by others?¡±


    Li Zecheng sneered. ¡°I¡¯m already especially tolerant of you by not hitting you. Get lost. Don¡¯t disturb my mother in the future.¡±


    Li Tingfeng got up and left cursing.

 Chapter 433 - 433 Zecheng’s Awakening and Promotion

    433 Zecheng¡¯s Awakening and Promotion


    Huang Yushu invited Huo Xiaoran into the house.


    After Huo Xiaoran entered Huang Yushu¡¯s rented apartment, he did not sit down immediately. Instead, he sized up the simple and cramped room with a trace of pity in his eyes.


    Then, he turned around and said to Li Zecheng, ¡°I¡¯m here today on my wife¡¯s orders to repay you for saving her life. Li Zecheng, from tomorrow onwards, I¡¯ll leave the Angel Group¡¯s business department to you. In addition, you can establish the Li Kang Group under your name and use the Angel Group¡¯s connections to strengthen the Li Kang Group. After you are stable, you can leave the Angel Group.¡±


    Li Zecheng was dumbfounded. This condition was simply unique.


    The Angel Group was thergest pharmaceutical group in the country. If he could use the resources of the Angel Group, it would be like adding wings to a tiger.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s grateful heart also touched Li Zecheng.


    He immediately swore, ¡°Uncle, since you trust me so much, then I, Li Zecheng, swear to the heavens that I will never do anything to damage the foundation of the Angel Group in this life.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said confidently, ¡°With me around, you¡¯re not enough topete with me.¡±


    Li Zecheng smiled brightly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Uncle is a genius. I overestimated myself.¡±


    Huang Yushu sighed. ¡°Xiaoran, you and Qiao An taught us another lesson. Karma exists in this world. It pays to be kind. If only I had understood this earlier.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Third Sister-inw, it¡¯s not toote toprehend it now. As long as you uphold your faith, you will definitely be able to rest in peace in your old age. Compared to my third brother, your fortune is greater than his.¡±


    With that, Huo Xiaoran left decisively.


    After Li Zecheng sent Huo Xiaoran off and closed the door, he cried bitterly.


    Huang Yushu was puzzled and asked him curiously, ¡°Zecheng, your uncle helped you sincerely. You should be happy. Why are you crying instead?¡±


    Li Zecheng suddenly pped himself a few times fiercely. Then, he hugged Huang Yushu¡¯s leg and cried bitterly. ¡°Mom, the more Uncle and Qiao An help me like this, the more guilty I feel. If I hadn¡¯t cheated them of their marriage and separated them, Qiao An¡¯s fate might have changed. She wouldn¡¯t have encountered those terrifying bandits. Those bandits are all ouws and will haunt her for the rest of their lives. From then on, she won¡¯t be able to live in peace.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of me that she will live in fear for the rest of her life.¡±


    Huang Yushuforted Li Zecheng with reddened eyes. ¡°Zecheng, we were all wrong in the past. But we¡¯re lucky that Qiao An forgave us. You still have a long time to make up to her in this life.¡±


    Li Zecheng nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    The next day, Li Zecheng appeared downstairs of the Angel Corporation in a well-tailored suit.


    The once high-spirited youth had now be an elegant middle-aged man. He was mature and his eyes were filled with vicissitudes.


    He was a little nervous. After all, with his bad reputation, he would definitely face countless obstacles in an outstandingpany with strong credibility.


    But after so much suffering, his heart was strong enough to face all the storms. This strength was brought to him by Qiao An.


    He was inspired by how a weak woman like Qiao An could deal with the bandits so calmly. Hence, heposed himself and walked towards the elevator.


    When he arrived at the conference room where thepany¡¯s upper echelons were meeting, he pretended to be rxed and pushed open the door.


    The various leaders of thepany were stunned when they saw Li Zecheng.


    Li Zecheng walked to the position of the director of the business department, picked up his name tag, and ced it upright on the table.


    At this moment, a shareholder of thepany protested.


    ¡°CEO Huo, it¡¯s very inappropriate for you to ept Li Zecheng as the business director. Li Zecheng¡¯s reputation is very bad in the industry. No one is willing to do business with him in private.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled and said, ¡°Li Zecheng was originally the CEO of the Li Kang Group. When he joined the Angel Business Department, it could be considered a demotion. The Angel Group didn¡¯t lose out. If we consider Li Zecheng¡¯s private life, it¡¯s indeed a little worrying. However, people will change. I¡¯m willing to give Li Zecheng a chance to shock the world.¡±


    Li Zecheng stood up and humbly made an introduction. ¡°I understand everyone¡¯s concerns. I¡¯m here to make a pledge to you. With the Angel Group¡¯s business department in my hands. I guarantee that I will improve this month¡¯s results by 10%. If I fail to do so, I¡¯m willing to withdraw from the position of director.¡±


    Only then did everyone stop. They considered that it was almost impossible for a neer to be able to increase the ie by 10%. A monthter, he would leave on his own. There was no need to waste their collective breaths objecting to him.


    After the meeting, the others filed out.


    Huo Xiaoran sat on the CEO¡¯s chair and looked at Li Zecheng leisurely. ¡°Increase the revenue by 10%. Zecheng, can you do it?¡±


    Li Zecheng raised the proposal. ¡°If it wasst month, I can¡¯t guarantee it. I just happened to discover that the Angel Group¡¯s business decreased abnormallyst month. For some reason, many businesses are stagnating. This month, I can push them forward.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran leaned forward. ¡°This gap is my recruitment gift to you. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    Li Zecheng was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re really something.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran stood up and walked up to him. He patted his shoulder and said, ¡°The Li Kang Corporation was once my mother¡¯s hard work. I hope you can strengthen it.¡±


    Then he left freely.


    Li Zecheng sat in the chair and fell into a short daze. ¡°I think the Li Kang Corporation should change its name.¡±


    After all, it was the joint effort of Grandpa and Xiaoran¡¯s mother.


    Li Zecheng was extremely busy this month. He did not have time to eat at all, much less take care of his mother.


    On the first day, Huang Yushu ate the leftovers from the morning.


    The next day, she was hungry at noon. She only ate two meals a day.


    On the third day, her stomach felt a little ufortable. But she saw that her son and daughter were busy, and didn¡¯t want to disturb them.


    On the fourth day, she rolled around at home in pain. Helpless, she called 120.


    When the doctor asked the family to sign, Huang Yushu fell into a dilemma.


    She did not want to dy her son and daughter¡¯s careers.


    She begged the doctor, ¡°Doctor, my children have been especially busy recently. I don¡¯t want them to know that I¡¯m sick. I don¡¯t want them to worry about me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll sign it.¡± Suddenly, a light voice sounded.

 Chapter 434 - 434 Hospital Encounter

    434 Hospital Encounter


    Huang Yushu turned around. When she saw Wei Xin, tears welled up in her eyes. She asked with some concern,


    ¡°Wei Xin. Why are you here? Are you¡­ sick?¡±


    Wei Xin looked at Huang Yushu. After not seeing her for a long time, she could feel that the hostility on Huang Yushu had disappeared. She had be a loving olddy.


    But she had changed herself. She had be old and silent. She had been bent by life.


    The doctor asked her, ¡°Who are you to her?¡±


    Wei Xin said, ¡°I was her daughter-inw in the past.¡±


    The doctor said, ¡°Divorced?¡±


    Wei Xin nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. It has to be signed by the patient¡¯s family.¡±


    Wei Xin could only say to Huang Yushu apologetically, ¡°Then you should call him.¡±


    The way she addressed Li Zecheng felt distant, making Huang Yushu extremely sad. She suddenly grabbed Wei Xin¡¯s hand excitedly and said, ¡°Wei Xin, my Zecheng has changed. He has be hardworking and motivated. Come back with the children, okay?¡±


    Wei Xin shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t go back with him.¡±


    At this moment, an honest-looking man suddenly walked over and smiled at Wei Xin. ¡°Xin, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s the child¡¯s turn to be treated.¡±


    Huang Yushu subconsciously sized up the man. The man was wearing very simple and cheap clothes, but he was carrying Wei Xin¡¯s child and looked like a doting husband.


    Wei Xin introduced him to Huang Yushu. ¡°He¡¯s my husband.¡±


    She pulled the honest man away.


    Huang Yushu felt suffocated and tears streamed down her face.


    In the end, she called Li Zecheng.


    Li Zecheng rushed over. When he saw his mother lying on the hospital bed with red eyes, he knelt in front of her guiltily.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve neglected you recently and didn¡¯t take good care of you.¡± He thought that Huang Yushu was crying because he had wronged her.


    Huang Yushu held Li Zecheng¡¯s hand and choked. ¡°Zecheng, Mom knows you¡¯re busy. Mom doesn¡¯t want to disturb you. I called you over to tell you something else.¡±


    ¡°What kind of things?¡±


    ¡°I saw Wei Xin just now. She brought the child for a checkup. It¡¯s been hard on her.¡±


    Li Zecheng stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll look for her.¡±


    Huang Yushu grabbed him tightly. ¡°Zecheng, it¡¯s toote. She already has someone beside her.¡±


    Li Zecheng was stunned. It had only been a few months since Wei Xin had left him, but she had found someone else.


    Heughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°She was afraid of suffering with me, so she didn¡¯t give me any chance.¡±


    Huang Yushu said, ¡°Go and see her and ask her if she¡¯s willing to transfer the custody of the children to you now that she¡¯s married.¡±


    Li Zecheng nodded and strode out.


    He arrived at the neurology department and saw Wei Xin at the door of the special children¡¯s training center. She was nestled in the arms of a man who enthusiastically fed her fruits and draped a jacket over her. He took care of her meticulously.


    Li Zecheng was stunned.


    Wei Xin seemed to have sensed a scorching gaze over from her body. She couldn¡¯t help but look over. When she saw Li Zecheng, she couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.


    As Li Zecheng walked towards her, Wei Xin seemed to see that elegant young man from the past; he was high-spirited and eye-catching.


    She was a little stunned. After not seeing him for a few months, Li Zecheng had be apletely different person. He had lost his sense of dejection and humiliation and returned to being the charming and domineering CEO.


    She extricated herself from the man¡¯s arms and looked at Li Zecheng steadily.


    Li Zecheng walked up to her and froze. ¡°I heard from my mother that you brought the child for a checkup. I came to see the child.¡±


    Wei Xin said, ¡°The child is doing special rehabilitation inside.¡±


    Li Zecheng scrutinized the man. ¡°Is this your boyfriend?¡±


    The man said honestly, ¡°I¡¯m already married to her.¡±


    Wei Xin pushed him awkwardly.


    Li Zecheng¡¯s gazended on Wei Xin¡¯s vexed expression. Her expression revealed her dissatisfaction with her new husband¡¯s actions.


    Li Zecheng said to the man, ¡°Your wife is my ex-wife. I want to discuss child custody with her. Can I talk to her alone?¡±


    The man nodded and walked to the side.


    Li Zecheng looked at Wei Xin expressionlessly. ¡°Do you like him?¡±


    Wei Xin hesitated for a moment. She looked at Li Zecheng¡¯s handsome face, and a hint of conflict and hesitation shed across her eyes.


    ¡°Zecheng, you know that I only like you.¡±


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t like him, why did you marry him?¡± Li Zecheng asked.


    Wei Xin said agitatedly, ¡°Because he has money to treat our son.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s eyes stung. ¡°Wei Xin, are you still willing to return to my side?¡±


    Li Zecheng made a decision in that instant with some impulsiveness. He did not consider his love or feelings at all. He just wanted to be a man and give his children a healthy home.


    Wei Xin sized him up suspiciously. ¡°Zecheng. Have you found a very respectable job now?¡±


    Li Zecheng felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Wei Xin¡¯s vanity of despising the poor and loving the rich was clearly magnified again.


    ¡°Not yet. As you know, I don¡¯t have a good reputation. It¡¯s very difficult for me to fight for a bright future,¡± he said calmly.


    ¡°Then are you willing toe back?¡±


    When Wei Xin¡¯s dilemma ended, she looked troubled. ¡°You can¡¯t even take good care of your mother. How can you take good care of me?¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°Although I¡¯m not rich yet, I can still support you and our children.¡±


    Wei Xin¡¯s hopes for him were dashed again. She became a little heartless. ¡°Zecheng, I¡¯m already married. He¡¯s very good to me.¡±


    Disappointment shed across Li Zecheng¡¯s eyes.


    It was not that his love for Wei Xin had declined, but that he realized that his taste in choosing a partner was so poor. A woman like Wei Xin was vain and despised the poor. Back then, he had actually let down a good girl like Qiao An for her.


    ¡°Wei Xin, I wish you happiness.¡±


    Li Zecheng raised his hand, took off the wedding ring on his finger, and threw it into the trash can.


    Wei Xin¡¯s heart was inexplicably pierced.


    ¡°Zecheng, do you have to waste so much money? That ring is worth a lot of money. If you don¡¯t want it, selling it can relieve your financial hardship.¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°I haven¡¯t taken that money seriously.¡±


    With that, he turned around and entered the child¡¯s training center. Wei Xin stood rooted to the ground. Li Zecheng¡¯s words had hit her hard.


    How could he not take such an expensive ring seriously?


    Could he have risen again?


    After all, the clothes he was wearing were also from a big brand.


    Wei Xin gasped and turned to find the ring in the trash can.


    After wiping the dirty ring and putting it in her pocket, Wei Xin followed.

 Chapter 435 - 435 Coexist

    435 Coexist


    In the ssroom, the teacher was teaching a group of special children to understand simple concepts. Li Zecheng¡¯s son sat there in a daze, indifferent.


    Li Zecheng tiptoed up to him and sat down beside his son. He protected the child¡¯s shoulder gently with one hand. The child sensed his presence and looked up at him.


    Seeing Li Zecheng, the child¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Li Zecheng pinched his little face and exined the teacher¡¯s request to him softly.


    When the teacher saw Li Zecheng, she originally wanted to chase him out. However, she saw Li Zecheng sitting carefully in thest row with no intention of disturbing the other children. She was touched by his gentle fatherly love and forced a gratified smile at him without stopping him.


    Wei Xiny at the door and secretly looked at Li Zecheng and her son. She had never seen such a loving side of Li Zecheng. He had no patience for children in the past.


    Such a serious and responsible Li Zecheng made Wei Xin feel depressed. Why did hee at the wrong time?


    After the ss ended, Wei Xin rushed over.


    However, Li Zecheng carried his son and walked toward the teacher.


    When the young female teacher saw Li Zecheng walking towards her, she deliberately stopped and waited for him.


    ¡°Teacher, can my son recover from his condition?¡±


    The teacher patiently exined to him, ¡°Although children with cerebral palsy are not as agile as ordinary people, their intelligence can be simr or superior to ordinary people as long as you don¡¯t give up on them.¡±


    The teacher even listed many famous people with cerebral palsy for him. When Li Zecheng heard her say this, he was instantly ashamed.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t a good father in the past. I dyed the child¡¯s rehabilitation training. I won¡¯t do it again. Teacher, can you leave your contact number? I want to hire you as the child¡¯s private teacher. You can name your sry.¡±


    The teacher looked at the group of special children, her eyes filled with reluctance. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have many children in this ss. I don¡¯t want to give up on them. If you don¡¯t have time to send him over, I cane and tutor him after ss.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Li Zecheng extended his hand. He had respectful regard toward this ordinary girl.


    When the girl shook his hand, Li Zecheng smiled brightly at her. ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    Wei Xin rushed up and roughly took the child from Li Zecheng¡¯s arms. ¡°Li Zecheng, the child is mine. You have no right to make any decisions for his life.¡±


    In her opinion, Li Zecheng was clearly using the child to get close to the teacher.


    The teacher smiled elegantly and said, ¡°Miss Wei, your child has a certain tendency to autism. I hope you and the baby¡¯s father can provide him with a harmonious environment.¡±


    Wei Xin said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m already divorced from him. The child follows me. He has no right to make any decisions for the child.¡±


    The teacher¡¯s mouth opened slightly. ¡°Since it¡¯s your family matter, it¡¯s not convenient for me to speak.¡± The teacher turned around and left.


    Li Zecheng looked at Wei Xin with a dark expression. ¡°The child is ours. Wei Xin, I just want to help you share the burden. Why are you so angry?¡±


    Wei Xin looked at him warily and said, ¡°In the past, you didn¡¯t care about children. Why are you suddenly so concerned about children now? Could it be that you¡¯re not good in that areaand can¡¯t have children?¡±


    Li Zecheng was furious.


    ¡°Wei Xin, just because I couldn¡¯t figure it out in the past doesn¡¯t mean that I won¡¯t be able to figure it out for the rest of my life. I¡¯vee to my senses now. I want to take on the obligation of a father and let the child grow up in a warm and harmonious family.¡±


    His tone became more and more agitated. ¡°I don¡¯t want them to be the future me and Ze¡¯en, filled with hatred for their father. That¡¯s all. Wei Xin.¡±


    Wei Xin lost control and roared, ¡°What were you doing earlier? Our family is already broken. Our warm and harmonious home is long gone. Why didn¡¯t youe earlier? Why?¡± She punched Li Zecheng¡¯s chest angrily.


    Li Zecheng said weakly, ¡°Wei Xin, I know you already have a new lover. I won¡¯t force my marriage with you. I just hope you can calm down. Although we¡¯re divorced, we can still coexist peacefully and give the child aplete family.¡±


    Wei Xin red at him angrily. ¡°You don¡¯t want me? Do you only want the child? Li Zecheng, you wish! I¡¯ve raised the children, and you came to acknowledge them. Why? Are you afraid that no one will support you when you¡¯re old?¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°I don¡¯t need children to support me. I can support them.¡±


    At this moment, Wei Xin¡¯s husband walked over. He said to Wei Xin woodenly, ¡°Honey, Mr. Li is right. He¡¯s the children¡¯s father. We have no right to deprive him of the right to support the children. Since we have two children, why don¡¯t we have one each?¡±


    Wei Xin red at him fiercely. ¡°Are you starting to despise my children for being a burden?¡±


    The man hurriedly exined, ¡°I¡¯m not. I just think that our family isn¡¯t rich. Giving one child to Mr. Li is also good for the child.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree,¡± Wei Xin growled.


    The child in her arms trembled in fear. Li Zecheng was afraid that she would scare the child, so he quickly said, ¡°Wei Xin, I don¡¯t have to fight with you for the children. All these years, I¡¯ve seen how good you are to the children. If you¡¯re unwilling to transfer the children¡¯s support to me, I won¡¯t force you. I¡¯ll give you the children¡¯s living expenses every month. I¡¯ll bear all the medical expenses.¡±


    He turned around and begged his children¡¯s stepfather, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want my children. Instead, I love them. You can tell me anything they need. Please don¡¯t hurt them.¡±


    The honest man immediately promised, ¡°Mr. Li, what are you talking about? Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have any children. I¡¯ll raise them as my biological children. It doesn¡¯t matter if you give me money or not. I won¡¯t be cold to them at all.¡±


    Li Zecheng nodded gratefully. ¡°Thank you, Brother.¡±


    Then, he turned around and said to Wei Xin earnestly, ¡°Wei Xin, you have good taste in finding this man. Don¡¯t let him down. At our age, we¡¯re long past the age to live for love. We should learn to live with responsibility. This is the helplessness and grievance that middle-aged people have to endure.¡±


    With that, he took out a card from his pocket and handed it to Wei Xin. ¡°Inside the card is the money for the child¡¯s living expenses.¡±


    With that, he left.


    Wei Xin threw herself into the man¡¯s arms and cried heartbreakingly.

 Chapter 436 - 436 Regrets of a Scumbag

    436 Regrets of a Scumbag


    When Li Zecheng returned to his mother¡¯s ward, the nurse told him, ¡°The patient on this bed has been pushed for gastroscopy.¡±


    Li Zecheng rushed to the examination room where he saw his mother. She was lying alone on the operating table weakly and obediently listening to the doctor¡¯s instructions. Her thin and old body was stubborn.


    Li Zecheng¡¯s eyes turned red.


    He could feel that after experiencing the family change, his mother¡¯s mentality had finally mellowed. She also had a tolerant heart.


    After the gastroscopy was done, Li Zecheng quickly strode in and helped his mother into the wheelchair. He evenined softly, ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t you wait for me?¡±


    Huang Yushu smiled and said, ¡°Mom can face such a small matter. As for you, how was your conversation with Wei Xin? Is she willing toe back?¡±


    Li Zecheng pushed his mother out. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t think about it. She won¡¯t be back.¡±


    Huang Yushu was greatly disappointed. She looked at Li Zecheng in disappointment. ¡°Did you beg her? Tell her that we won¡¯t neglect her like before.¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°Mom, she¡¯s already married.¡±


    Huang Yushu was speechless.


    In the end, she sighed with tears in her eyes. ¡°You were entangled with her for most of your life, but in the end, you still separated. It doesn¡¯t matter if you two are separated. My poor two grandchildren are growing up in a divorced family. I wonder if they will be traumatized.¡±


    Huang Yushu thought for a moment and said, ¡°No, Zecheng, you should get back the custody of the child. Wei Xin is still young. She and her new husband can still have children. If they have their own child, will they still treat your children well?¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°Mom, that¡¯s an especially honest man. I don¡¯t think he will abuse my children.¡±


    Huang Yushu recalled the outrageous things Madam had done to Huo Xiaoran. She said with lingering fear, ¡°Zecheng, you have to listen to me. Don¡¯t forget that your grandmother forced your uncle tomit suicide back then.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s heart trembled and began to beat like a drum.


    ¡°Mom, we¡¯ll think about this at length.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s career was developing rapidly. On the other hand, his father, Li Tingfeng, had been in a terrible fix recently.


    It was because Boss Guo had raised a harsh condition and asked Li Tingfeng to persuade Li Zecheng and Li Ze¡¯en to change their statements. However, Li Tingfeng¡¯s rtionship with his children was very tense, and his words were useless in front of them.


    Because of this, Boss Guo was furious. He even cut off hismunication with Li Tingfeng. Li Tingfeng had just tasted a small sweetness, and the God of Fortune no longer favored him. The difference between heaven and hell made him instantly feel iparably desperate.


    Li Tingfeng had been drunk every day for the past two days. When he was drunk, hey on the ground at home and snorted.


    When the new Third Madam saw him like this, she no longer had the love she had before. Instead, when she saw the disparity between his immature behavior at his age and his graying hair, her passion for him inexplicably disappeared.


    What she had once put in so much effort to pursue, she now despised. In the end, she realized that when she did not love him, he was just an old man with many ws.


    Without the halo of love, she felt that he was old, selfish, vicious, and faithless.


    She did not help him up from the ground as usual. That night, she opened the door to her son and daughter¡¯s room and hugged the things the children had left behind to think about them.


    She sat there for the entire night.


    The next day, Li Tingfeng was a little stunned to find himself lying on the floor. Then, he questioned the woman sitting on the sofa drinking tea angrily, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you pull me to bedst night?¡±


    ¡°I pulled. I couldn¡¯t.¡± The woman¡¯s tone was dry. There was no emotion to it.


    Li Tingfeng got up and sneezed. Snot flowed out.


    He realized that he, who had not been sick for many years, had caught a cold. He immediately roared at his wife, ¡°How can you take care of your husband like this? You let me lie on the ground for the entire night. It¡¯s all your fault that I caught a cold.¡±


    The woman nced at him. ¡°How old are you? Can¡¯t you take care of yourself?¡±


    Li Tingfeng was furious. ¡°Why did I marry you? Isn¡¯t it just so you could take care of me?¡±


    The woman smiled coldly. ¡°You want me to take care of you? Then why did I marry you?¡±


    Li Tingfeng was speechless.


    He thought about it seriously. What could he want? His career was ruined and he was old. He had no savings. He had nothing.


    At this point, the scheme between the couple was already obvious, so the woman stopped pretending. She stood upzily and said, ¡°Li Tingfeng, let¡¯s go our separate ways in the future.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Li Tingfeng asked angrily.


    ¡°I won¡¯t divorce you. However, I won¡¯t fulfill a wife¡¯s obligations anymore.¡±


    Li Tingfeng felt that he had been humiliated badly. He immediately flew into a rage. ¡°You¡¯re my wife. Why shouldn¡¯t you fulfill the obligations of a wife?¡±


    The woman said leisurely, ¡°If you insist that I fulfill my obligations, I can only sue for divorce.¡±


    With that, she waved her fan and left gracefully.


    Li Tingfeng seemed to be covered in ice and snow. He did not recover for a long time.


    Had he been abandoned?


    Realizing this oue, Li Tingfeng was so angry that he threw everything on the coffee table to the ground. He roared, ¡°Get lost. Scram!¡±


    The woman walked to the door and heard his words. She suddenly turned around and said faintly, ¡°Huang Yushu scrammed, and so did Li Zecheng and Li Ze¡¯en. Zeyu also scrammed. Zefeng is also unwilling to stay in this house. Now, only I¡¯m willing to stay and apany you. Are you sure you want me to scram?¡±


    Li Tingfeng was like a paper tiger and immediately lost his strength.


    He had never thought that he would one day be reduced to being alone.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Heughed miserably.


    Looking at the gorgeous home in front of him, he suddenly remembered how he had heartlessly chased Huang Yushu out.


    He had finally received his retribution.


    All she had lost was a house.


    And what he had lost was his family.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Heughed bitterly.


    The butler pushed Old Master into Li Tingfeng¡¯s room. Old Master sat in front of him and looked at the mess on the ground. He did not pity him and only told him calmly, ¡°Li Tingfeng, I told you long ago that you would receive retribution.¡±

 Chapter 437 - 437 Unfortunate Remarriage

    437 Unfortunate Remarriage


    Li Tingfeng looked at Old Master with deep resentment. ¡°Dad, my wife was just saying it out of spite. She loves me so much that she won¡¯t leave me. I still have Zeyu and Zefeng. I won¡¯t be alone.¡±


    Old Master Li shook his head. ¡°You won¡¯t give up until the end.¡±


    The butler pushed Old Master away.


    Li Tingfeng fell to the ground. He hugged his hungover head andforted himself. ¡°She won¡¯t get a divorce. If she gets a divorce, she will have nothing. Who would want an old woman who has been married?¡±


    However, Li Tingfeng, who had fallen from heaven to the bottom, was not willing to fall. He began to take a series of remedies.


    At noon, the mistress returned. He pressed his face against hers and negotiated with her nicely. ¡°Madam, Zeyu and Zefeng haven¡¯t been home for a long time. Let¡¯s find them.¡±


    Unexpectedly, the mistress rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°Why? Are you afraid that no one will send you off when you¡¯re old? Now you know to curry favor with them. Li Tingfeng, let me tell you, it¡¯s toote. Zeyu has long been disappointed in this family. On the day he left home, he swore that he would rather beg than have heartless parents like us.¡±


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s heart felt like it had been pricked by a needle. During that period of time, he was bewitched by Boss Guo¡¯s sugar-coated bullets. All his thoughts were on his dream of earning big money, so much so that he felt that he could be a billionaire and not ask for anything.


    Who knew that he would be in such a sorry state after waking up from his dream?


    His beautiful dreams were shattered and he felt as if his body had been hollowed out. Only then did he know that he was not an otherworldly immortal at all. He would be like Huang Yushu; he would age and even be paralyzed. When the time came, he would need his children to support him.


    ¡°Children are immature. We did that for their own good,¡± Li Tingfeng said guiltily.


    The woman sneered. ¡°If it were the original me, I would believe everything you say. But now, Li Tingfeng, I won¡¯t believe you anymore. Because I realized that you¡¯re actually an extremely selfish person. You will always love yourself the most.¡±


    With that, the woman entered her room without looking back.


    Li Tingfeng stood up and sighed heavily. He followed the woman into the room and realized that she was packing her luggage.


    Li Tingfeng panicked. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    The woman said, ¡°From today onwards, we¡¯ll sleep in separate rooms. I can¡¯t sleep well when you snore at night.¡±


    Li Tingfeng was furious. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you despise me for snoring in the past?¡±


    The woman stopped what she was doing and looked at him as if he was an idiot. ¡°In the past, you were rich and I loved you. I could tolerate any of your ws. Now, there¡¯s no need for me to tolerate these ws of yours, right?¡±


    Li Tingfeng was furious.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a vain and snobbish woman.¡±


    The woman red at him and said angrily with red eyes, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m vain and love power. Li Tingfeng, I¡¯ve followed you for so many years. I gave birth to two cute children quietly, but in the end, what did I get?¡±


    ¡°I divorced my first wife and got together with you. What else do you want?¡± Li Tingfeng said angrily.


    The womanughed weakly. ¡°The status you gave me can¡¯t be eaten or drunk. Li Tingfeng, do you think I just want a status? What I want is your protection as a husband when I was criticized at Madam¡¯s funeral. But did you protect me?¡±


    ¡°What I want is respect in the Li family. But look at your sisters-inw. Do they respect me?¡±


    Li Tingfeng said helplessly, ¡°You know that you¡¯re a mistress. You can¡¯t help but roll your eyes at me. Aren¡¯t I simr to you? I divorced my first wife and was despised by everyone. I was hated by my children.¡±


    The woman was in the wrong and grunted without saying anything else.


    But she still carried the nket to the next room.


    Li Tingfeng nagged behind her, ¡°Hubby slept on the groundst night and caught a cold. Can you take care of me and get me the medicine first?¡±


    ¡°You have your own hands and feet. Why don¡¯t you take care of yourself?¡±


    Li Tingfeng had been served by servants since he was young. After he got married, his first wife served him with all her heart. Hearing the woman¡¯s indifferent words, his heart turned cold.


    At that moment, he actually regretted the divorce. Although Huang Yushu had a bad temper, a loud voice, and was unreasonable, her mouth was not vicious. Even before the divorce, she took good care of him.


    Unlike this woman, who resorted to mental abuse when she was angry. She divided rooms with him and ignored him when he was sick.


    Li Tingfeng left gloomily.


    The paternity test results for Mr. and Mrs. Lu and Rosa were out. When Mr. and Mrs. Lu saw the conclusion that the biological rtionship was established, they were overjoyed.


    Qiao An could understand how they felt. After all, their youngest daughter had been missing for many years. As parents, there wasn¡¯t a day when they didn¡¯t give up on looking for her. The couple was naturally happy to have found her.


    Mrs. Lu even discussed happily with Mr. Lu. ¡°Our family is finallyplete. When Qianqianes back in a few days, we¡¯ll hold a reunion banquet and invite our rtives and friends to our house.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± Mr. Lu hurriedly nodded.


    Qiao An looked at this scene and felt her heart clog up.


    Mr. and Mrs. Lu did not know that their two daughters would eventually end up tragically.


    Sister Qianqian would not be able to return. And this Lu Qianyu was not what Mr. and Mrs. Lu thought. She had taken an evil path and there was little possibility of her turning back.


    Her crime was not a simply attempted kidnapping.


    When Mrs. Lu saw Qiao An, her eyes wereplicated. Firstly, she didn¡¯t like Qiao An making things difficult for her ¡°Qianqian¡±. Secondly, she felt that her youngest daughter had hurt Qiao An. If she pursued Lu Qianyu¡¯s crimes, Lu Qianyu would not be able to escape thew.


    Mrs. Lu thought for a moment and finally walked up to Qiao An to plead for her daughter. ¡°Qiao An, I know that my Qianyu has vited thew by kidnapping you. Logically speaking, I shouldn¡¯t plead for her, but the two of us owe her too much. We were the ones who didn¡¯t look after her well at that time and let her be kidnapped by human traffickers. I heard that she suffered a lot at the hands of human traffickers, so her personality is twisted and she wants to be someone who reaps benefits without doing anything.¡±


    Qiao An frowned. Did Mrs. Lu think that her daughter had kidnapped her just to extort a sum of money?


    ¡°Qiao An, please forgive her,¡± Mrs. Lu sobbed softly.

 Chapter 438 - 438 Abandoned

    438 Abandoned


    Qiao An looked at the heartbroken Mrs. Lu. At that moment, her heart felt like it was being stabbed.


    She choked up and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re a kind and good mother.¡± Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to raise a brave and righteous hero like Sister Qianqian.


    Qiao An couldn¡¯t bear to rub salt in her scars. She only said, ¡°I won¡¯t pursue her kidnapping.¡±


    As for the other crimes, she could not forgive them.


    Mrs. Lu was very stunned. In her eyes, Qiao An had always been a difficult girl to get along with. She was surprised that she was willing to give in so easily.


    Huo Zhou couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He didn¡¯t want Mrs. Lu and Mr. Lu to be kept in the dark. He told them directly, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, don¡¯t hold the reunion banquet. Qianqian won¡¯te back, and Qianyu won¡¯t be back either.¡±


    Mr. and Mrs. Lu looked at Huo Zhou in shock. ¡°Why? Zhou Zhou, do you know something?¡±


    Huo Zhou choked and said, ¡°Sister Qianqian, she died a long time ago. As for Rosa, she¡¯s guilty of a heinous crime and won¡¯t be pardoned.¡±


    Mrs. Lu fell into Mr. Lu¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Impossible. Impossible.¡± Father Lu shook his head. ¡°Qianqian is dead. Why didn¡¯t I know?¡±


    Huo Zhou looked at Qiao An. ¡°Qiao An, you should tell them the truth.¡±


    At this moment, everyone looked at Qiao An. Qiao An¡¯s expression was gloomy as she said with difficulty, ¡°Actually, Sister Qianqian died six years ago. She was shot by a drug gang. In order to save me and give the child in her womb a chance to live, she escaped with me. But a bullet hit her and Sister Qianqian died on the way.¡±


    Qiao An recounted this story many times, but every time, her thoughts were in chaos, and her voice was filled with iparable grief.


    When Mrs. Lu heard this grievous news, tears immediately welled up in her eyes. She shook her head desperately, refusing to ept this fact. ¡°Qiao An, you lied to me. My Qianqian isn¡¯t dead. She¡¯s just disfigured.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Rosa impersonated the disfigured Qianqian.¡±


    Mrs. Lu seemed to have been struck by lightning and was petrified on the spot.


    Qiao An knew that the fact that Rosa was pretending to be Qianqian had also hit her hard.


    Rosa clearly knew that Mr. and Mrs. Lu were her biological parents, but she chose to lie to them. Her coldness disappointed Mrs. Lu.


    Mr. Lu hugged Mrs. Lu and choked. ¡°Honey, no matter what, you still have me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe what Qiao An said. I¡¯m going to see Rosa. I want to hear it from her.¡±


    In the end, Old Master Xiao pitied Mrs. Lu and his daughter for being separated for more than ten years and agreed to let her see Rosa.


    Old Master Xiao secretly called Qiao An aside and said to her, ¡°An¡¯an, go in with Mrs. Lu and think of a way to make Rosa confess. Otherwise, we don¡¯t have enough evidence and can only let the tiger return to the mountain.¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t expect this oue.


    As long as she thought of the sinful killingsmitted by Rosa¡¯s aplices, she did not want someone like Rosa to be released.


    ¡°Okay.¡± She immediately agreed.


    When Qiao An helped Mrs. Lu, who was in a bad state, in to visit Rosa, Rosa sat across the table with handcuffs and a cold expression.


    She looked at Mrs. Lu as if she was a stranger.


    ¡°Qianyu, I¡¯m your mother,¡± Mrs. Lu introduced herself sadly.


    Lu Qianyu asked her calmly, ¡°You gave birth to me. Logically speaking, I should thank you. But look, I¡¯m now behind bars and my life is ruined. I don¡¯t know why I have to thank you. You gave birth to me without raising me. Why did you give birth to me?¡±


    Mrs. Lu cried bitterly. ¡°Yu¡¯er, Mom gave birth to you, so of course, I wanted to raise you. But when you were eight years old, you were kidnapped by human traffickers.¡±


    ¡°Abducted? Didn¡¯t you sell me?¡±


    Mrs. Lu thumped her chest. ¡°Oh my god, I was pregnant for ten months. How could I bear to sell you? It was indeed the human traffickers who kidnapped you. Dad and Mom have been looking for you for many years. Do you know that?¡±


    Rosa scoffed. ¡°Stop being hypocritical here. I feel disgusted.¡±


    With that, she was agitated and asked to go back.


    Qiao An looked at the mother and daughter, whose words werepletely different. She advised Rosa nicely, ¡°Rosa, your mother insists that you were abducted by human traffickers, and you insist that you were abandoned by your mother. I think there must be some misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no misunderstanding,¡± Rosa roared excitedly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to her. Let me go back.¡±


    Mrs. Lu cried bitterly.


    Qiao An looked at the determined Rosa and then at the heartbroken Mrs. Lu. In the end, she said helplessly, ¡°Rosa, you don¡¯t want to have regrets in life, right? If you insist that they abandoned you, then tell them the truth. You don¡¯t want to be misunderstood until the day you die.¡±


    Mrs. Lu suddenly looked up at Rosa. Qiao An saw the panic sh across her eyes.


    Qiao An was slightly stunned. It seemed that there was indeed a secret between this mother and daughter.


    But Rosa kept her mouth shut.


    Qiao An was helpless and could only help Mrs. Lu leave.


    This meeting was short. Old Master Xiao was certain that Qiao An had not obtained the evidence he wanted and looked a little disappointed.


    Unexpectedly, Qiao An walked up to him and told him excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ve probably found out why Rosa is so heartless. I¡¯lle and see her in two days.¡±


    Old Master Xiao nodded.


    After Qiao An returned to the Heavenly Imperial Garden, she visited Huo Zhou immediately.


    Huo Zhou had been addicted to alcohol recently. When Qiao An saw him, he was holding the wine decanter and downing its contents.


    Qiao An was so angry that she smashed his wine decanter.


    Huo Zhou was not so drunk. He was a little embarrassed to face Qiao An. ¡°Qiao An, why are you here? If you meet me alone, Xiaoran will let his imagination run wild.¡±


    Qiao An scoffed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he knows you¡¯re not my type.¡±


    Huo Zhou was dumbfounded.


    Qiao An went straight to the point. ¡°Cousin, since you like Sister Qianqian so much, you must know a lot about her family, right?¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s ears turned red.


    He loved Qianqian, so he investigated her thoroughly. These were all his secrets. He thought that they would never be exposed. He didn¡¯t expect Qiao An to see through him today.


    ¡°Qiao An, are you going to let me live?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will. Cousin, we will never let a third party know about our conversation today.¡±


    When Huo Xiaoran, who was in charge of recording at the door, heard this, he was speechless.


    Was he not human? This girl.


    ¡°What do you want to ask? Hurry up and ask.¡±


    ¡°Do you still remember the year Qianyu disappeared?¡±


    ¡°No. At that time, I haven¡¯t liked Qianqian. How could I pay attention to the Lu family?¡±


    ¡°You should know about how Qianyu¡¯s disappearance affected the Lu family, right?¡±

 Chapter 439 - 439 Mistake

    439 Mistake


    Huo Zhou looked at Qiao An suspiciously. ¡°Why are you asking about this?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s face instantly revealed resentment. ¡°I want to avenge Sister Qianqian and kill those bandits.¡±


    Huo Zhou didn¡¯t expect Qiao An to be so ambitious and immediately admired her.


    He thought for a moment and said leisurely, ¡°When I liked Qianqian, I asked around about her. At that time, I only knew that she was hardworking and went to the martial arts hall to practice after studying. I heard that her ambition was to be a police officer.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s expression was dark. ¡°Actually, Sister Qianqian doesn¡¯t want to be a police officer. Her real wish is to be a doctor who saves the dying and helps the injured. I think it¡¯s because an event in the Lu family changed Qianqian¡¯s mind. And this event is Qianyu¡¯s disappearance, right?¡±


    !!


    Huo Zhou nodded. ¡°Later on, I became very close to Qianqian. She would asionally tell us about her family. After her sister disappeared, her father was depressed and often med Auntie Lu for not protecting Qianyu well and losing her youngest daughter.¡±


    Qiao An frowned. ¡°So Father Lu still values this daughter?¡±


    Huo Zhou red at her in surprise. ¡°Which child¡¯s parents don¡¯t love him?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°What you say makes sense, but there are always some exceptions in this world.¡± She asked anxiously, ¡°Then what¡¯s Mrs. Lu¡¯s attitude towards her daughter¡¯s disappearance?¡±


    Huo Zhou sighed and said, ¡°I think Aunt Lu is also sad. However, Aunt Lu is more optimistic than Uncle Lu. This matter didn¡¯t affect her for long. This is what Qianqian is gratified about.¡±


    Qiao An thought of Lu Qianyu¡¯s reprimand of Mrs. Lu and felt that it was not unreasonable. However, she could not understand. If Qianyu was really sold by Mrs. Lu to the human traffickers, what was Mrs. Lu¡¯s reason for doing so?


    A mother who sold her biological child must have had her own difficulties. Could it be that the Lu family¡¯s financial situation was not good at that time?


    ¡°Cousin, was Sister Qianqian poor when she was young?¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°They were a well-off family. Otherwise, how could they have the money to provide for Qianqian to attend training sses?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s guess fell through and she frowned again.


    Huo Zhou asked him, ¡°Qiao An, what exactly are you investigating?¡±


    Qiao An looked at Huo Zhou steadily and stopped hiding it. ¡°Lu Qianyu used Mrs. Lu of selling her to human traffickers, and Mrs. Lu insisted that she was lost. I think one of them must have lied.¡±


    Huo Zhou smiled and said, ¡°Is there a need to investigate? If Rosa can pretend to be Qianqian and stay between us, she¡¯s the reincarnation of a liar.¡±


    Qiao An shook her head. ¡°But I keep feeling that Rosa has no reason to lie. Besides, after hearing so much from you, Mrs. Lu is also suspected of abandoning her.¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°Aunt Lu is optimistic and doesn¡¯t indulge in sorrow. Is that wrong?¡±


    Qiao An murmured, ¡°Huo Zhou, you haven¡¯t been a parent. If I lose my child, I won¡¯t be happy for the rest of my life. A child is a mother¡¯s life.¡±


    Huo Zhou was dumbfounded.


    He suddenly remembered Qianqian¡¯s heroic act of giving birth to Joey before she died and immediately understood the greatness of motherly love.


    With that in perspective, Aunt Lu¡¯s actions were indeed abnormal.


    At this moment, Huo Zhou mentioned something. ¡°The Lu family has two daughters and has taken up two fertility indicators in their family register. Could it be that Mother Lu favors boys over girls and wants to have a son?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Lu favored boys over girls?¡± Qiao An was excited.


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if she favors boys over girls, but I heard from our grandma that the olddy of the Lu family is a very traditional woman. When Auntie Lu gave birth to Sister Qianqian, she despised her. She said that she was going to cut off the Lu family¡¯s bloodline.¡±


    Qiao An stood up. ¡°This is probably why Mrs. Lu abandoned Lu Qianyu. It¡¯s also the source of the hatred in Rosa¡¯s heart.¡±


    Qiao An gestured to Huo Xiaoran, who stopped filming. Huo Zhou looked at him speechlessly. ¡°Why were you filming me?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran patted his shoulder. ¡°Everything you said today can be used as evidence in court in the future.¡±


    Huo Zhou was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tamper with my statement at any time.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Who would believe you? You be inconsistent when you see a woman.¡±


    Huo Zhou smiled shyly.


    Huo Xiaoran suggested seriously, ¡°Zhou Zhou, you¡¯re already in your forties. You¡¯ve kept your chastity for Lu Qianqian for so many years and wasted your youth. Isn¡¯t it time to let her go now?¡±


    Huo Zhou said in pain, ¡°How can it be easy?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nced at smashed wine decanter on the ground. He did not want his good brother to be trapped by love and be alone for the rest of his life.


    ¡°Zhou Zhou, if Qianqian is still in this world, she won¡¯t want you to like her stubbornly. Because her heart belongs to someone else. She and Xiao Ming are a match made in heaven.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Ming doesn¡¯t deserve her,¡± Huo Zhou said angrily.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Only Xiao Ming, who took the risk alone, is worthy of the heroic Qianqian. They¡¯re the same kind of people.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s next wordspletely ended Huo Zhou¡¯s thoughts about Qianqian.


    ¡°If Qianqian and Xiao Ming are still alive, then your existence is only a shameful third party. They won¡¯t wee you in their world. Just like me, I¡¯ve never appreciated Lu Mo¡¯s fondness for me.¡±


    Huo Zhou looked at Huo Xiaoran in a daze. ¡°Do you have to make it sound so ugly?¡±


    ¡°Faithful words hurt the ear,¡± Huo Xiaoran said.


    Huo Zhou fell onto the sofa.


    Huo Xiaoran held Qiao An¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and let him think about it.¡±


    When Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran returned to the Heavenly Imperial Garden, they saw Old Madam Xiao and Xiao Yue¡¯s mother waiting at the door with fresh fruits.


    When Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran walked over, the two women looked ashamed and awkward. Xiao Yue¡¯s mother held Qiao An¡¯s hand and said regretfully, ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯m sorry. In the past, our Xiao family misunderstood you and didn¡¯t respect you enough. My mother and I specially came to apologize to you.¡±


    Qiao An looked at the fresh and plump cherries in the basket and smiled. ¡°Are you here to apologize to me, or to see the child?¡±


    The two womenughed coyly. ¡°Nothing really escapes your eyes.¡±


    Old Madam Xiao choked and said, ¡°An¡¯an, take pity on an old woman like me. I lost my son and grandson. I can¡¯t ignore their orphan.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I¡¯ll allow you to see her. But¡­¡±

 Chapter 440 - 440 Treat them equally

    440 Treat them equally


    Her expression suddenly became serious. ¡°Can you treat the three children equally? You brought the cherries that Brother Xiao Ming likes just to satisfy Joey¡¯s taste? But your special favor for her will make Joey realize that she¡¯s different from Ki Ki and Angel. Once she finds out that she¡¯s not my biological daughter, she¡¯ll be sensitive and suspicious. Do you want to see this end?¡±


    Old Madam Xiao was instantly ashamed. ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re right. I didn¡¯t consider it carefully.¡±


    Xiao Yue¡¯s mother also felt ashamed. ¡°Qiao An, I didn¡¯t expect to be taught a lesson by you today at my age. You can treat the three children equally, but we selfishly neglected the other two children. It¡¯s our fault. We won¡¯t see the children today. We¡¯lle again another day.¡±


    Qiao An held her hand and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need. The three children like to eat cherries. Let¡¯s go in.¡±


    Old Madam Xiao and Xiao Yue¡¯s mother were overjoyed. They followed Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran into the courtyard uneasily.


    At this moment, the three children ran out and shouted excitedly, ¡°Daddy, Mommy.¡±


    Ki Ki burrowed into Qiao An¡¯s arms.


    Angel and Joey crawled into Huo Xiaoran¡¯s arms.


    Huo Xiaoran picked up the two children and asked gently, ¡°Do you miss Daddy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do.¡±


    Angel and Joey nodded vigorously.


    Huo Xiaoran asked, ¡°How much do you miss me?¡±


    Angel replied softly, ¡°It¡¯s deeper than the sea.¡±


    ¡°More than stars,¡± Joey replied.


    Huo Xiaoranughed out loud.


    ¡°You¡¯re all Daddy¡¯s good babies.¡±


    At this moment, Joey hugged Huo Xiaoran¡¯s head and wheedled, ¡°Daddy, did you agree to let us go to the zoo in the afternoon?¡±


    Angel refused. ¡°To the botanical garden!¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Let¡¯s y rock, paper, scissors. We¡¯ll take the suggestion of the loser. Okay?¡±


    Old Madam Xiao looked at the scene of Huo Xiaoran and the children living harmoniously. Her heart was feeling poignant.


    She probably also realized that if Joey couldn¡¯t grow up under her parents¡¯ wings, Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran were the best choice.


    Ki Ki was different from the two girls. He was not that clingy. He only asked his mother aggrievedly, ¡°Mommy, what have you been busy with recently? Why haven¡¯t youe home to see us for many days?¡±


    Qiao An pinched his cheek. ¡°Mommy has a dream. Recently, Mommy has been working hard to realize it. I¡¯m sorry. Mommy shouldn¡¯t have neglected you.¡±


    She had been hospitalized for a few days. The child must be worried about her.


    Ki Ki hugged her hand affectionately. ¡°Mommy, can you tell me in advance where you¡¯re going next?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After exchanging pleasantries with the children, Qiao An pulled them to Old Madam Xiao and said, ¡°Call her Grandma. This is Aunt.¡±


    This title followed Joey¡¯s rank in her biological family. Qiao An¡¯s arrangement was tantamount to asking Joey to acknowledge her ancestors.


    Old Madam Xiao¡¯s eyes immediately moistened.


    ¡°Hello, Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Aunt.¡±


    ¡°Good, good, good.¡± Old Madam Xiao stroked the children¡¯s faces. ¡°You¡¯re all good children. Tomorrow is the weekend. I want to invite you to my house as guests. I¡¯ll make many delicious dishes for you. Okay?¡±


    The children looked at their mother in unison, their eyes filled with anticipation.


    Qiao An nodded.


    The three children immediately said to Old Madam Xiao, ¡°Thank you, Grandma. We¡¯ll definitely be there on time tomorrow.¡±


    The olddyughed heartily.


    After leaving Heavenly Imperial Garden, the smile on Old Madam Xiao¡¯s face had yet to fade. Xiao Yue¡¯s mother was also very happy and praised Qiao An¡¯s magnanimity. ¡°Mom, we were really petty in the past. Qiao An is really a good girl.¡±


    Old Madam Xiao nodded. She instructed her daughter, ¡°Tomorrow, we must prepare for the banquet. Qiao An raised Joey so well. She¡¯s our Xiao family¡¯s great benefactor. I have to thank her. Also, we have to talk to your father and husband to talk to them well. They¡¯re not allowed to treat Qiao An badly tomorrow. If they dare to be disrespectful to Qiao An again, I¡¯ll be the first to not let them off.¡±


    When they returned to the Xiao family, Old Master Xiao and his son were sitting on the sofa resting. Old Madam Xiao walked up to them and informed them very seriously, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±


    Seeing his wife¡¯s solemn expression, Old Master Xiao immediately sat up. ¡°Madam, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to invite Qiao An¡¯s family to a banquet tomorrow. I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t give Qiao An any attitude tomorrow. If you make Qiao An unhappy, I¡¯ll make you suffer.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other. ¡°What did Qiao An feed you? How did you be Qiao An¡¯s loyal fan?¡±


    Xiao Yue¡¯s mother smiled and said, ¡°We went to see the children today. Originally, we specially went to see Joey, but Qiao An lectured us.¡±


    The old man was even more surprised. ¡°Why are you still so protective of her after being lectured?¡±


    Old Madam Xiao said in admiration, ¡°She asked us to treat the children equally, protect their pride, and be sensitive. She can treat the three children equally, and yet we can¡¯t do the same for Angel and Ki Ki. In terms of magnanimity, I feel inferior.¡±


    Old Master Xiao fell silent.


    Old Master Xiao caved and sighed. ¡°He chose her after all. She¡¯s indeed extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± the olddy asked.


    The old man smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Honey, we will definitely obey your orders. After all, you¡¯re the queen of this family.¡±


    The olddy smiled.


    The night was long and silent.


    Qiao Any on the bed and looked at Huo Xiaoran¡¯s exquisite face. A face that looked like him appeared in her mind.


    She was conflicted.


    Should she tell Brother Xiaoran about his existence?


    She was weighing the pros and cons, and even more so their safety.


    Huo Xiaoran suddenly opened his eyes. Qiao An widened her eyes and quickly closed them.


    Huo Xiaoran reached out and pulled her into his arms, resting his chin on her head. ¡°An¡¯an, when you looked at me these past few days, you seemed a little uneasy. Is there something on your mind?¡±


    Qiao An hugged him tightly. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, no.¡±


    ¡°You are naughty and learned to lie to me. We clearly agreed that we would be honest with each other for the rest of our lives.¡±


    Qiao An was slightly stunned and looked up at him.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I think I saw¡­¡±


    ¡°Saw what?¡± Huo Xiaoran asked suspiciously.


    Qiao An lost the courage to continue.


    She felt that with Xiaoran¡¯s personality, he would definitely not want Falcon to take the risk alone. He would think of a way to help him escape.


    That way, he would be in danger too.


    Qiao An couldn¡¯t put Xiaoran in such danger.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, let me think about it again,¡± she begged.


    Huo Xiaoran could tell that she was conflicted and hesitant. He did not force her. ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 441 - 441 Pregnant Before Marriage

    441 Pregnant Before Marriage


    The next day, the Xiao family prepared a grand lunch and specially invited Qiao An, Huo Xiaoran, and the rtives and friends of the Huo and Lu families to this banquet.


    There was also another important guest, Xiao Yue¡¯s boyfriend, Qiao He.


    However, Qiao He¡¯s arrival clearly made everyone in the room very awkward. The elders of the Xiao family did not approve of Qiao He, but because Qiao He was Qiao An¡¯s younger brother, it was not convenient for them to make things difficult for him. Therefore, they could only remain indifferent.


    Qiao An could naturally tell that the elders of the Xiao family were aggrieved. After all, a military family like the Xiao family preferred boys to practice martial arts. At the very least, they were boys who were cultured. That was in line with their patriotic feelings.


    However, Qiao He was just an unknown actor. He had to wear a mask every day to y some strange anime characters. This made the traditional elders not see the value of his contribution to society.


    !!


    In order to break the awkwardness, Qiao An walked up to Old Master Xiao and said humbly, ¡°Grandpa Xiao, can we talk in private?¡±


    Old Master Xiao thought that Qiao An was pleading for Qiao He, but he liked Qiao An very much now, so he still respected her.


    They moved to the study and Old Master Xiao looked at her with disinterest. He was waiting for her to mention Qiao He so that he could reject Qiao An tactfully.


    Unexpectedly, Qiao An didn¡¯t talk about Qiao He and Xiao Yue. Instead, she asked for Old Master¡¯s opinion with a serious expression. ¡°Grandpa Xiao, I want to see Rosa again.¡±


    She was here for business. Old Master Xiao immediately became interested. He straightened his posture and asked, ¡°Do you have any intentions?¡±


    Qiao An analyzed everything for him. ¡°Grandpa Xiao, Rosa is Lu Qianyu. This identity is worth making a big deal out of.¡±


    Old Master Xiao instantly understood her intentions and smiled. ¡°An¡¯an, you¡¯re still too young. Rosa grew up in a bandit nest. Her values are already deeply rooted, and her position inside is not low. How can she easily change her faith?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Grandpa Xiao, I believe that people are not evil. Rosa has only gotten to where she is today because of her hatred for this world. She hates the Lu family for selling her to human traffickers. With such hatred, her heart will be twisted. If I tell her that there¡¯s no such darkness in this world, that Sister Qianqian changed her ideals to search for her and became an honorable narcotics police officer, I think we might be able to wake up the softest part of Rosa¡¯s heart.¡±


    ¡°As long as Rosa changes her ways, then she can provide you with valuable information.¡±


    Of course, Old Master Xiao knew the benefits of bribing the bandits, but he was not optimistic about the oue of persuading Rosa to turn over a new leaf. He had dealt too much with those ouws. They were all people who ignored life and death.


    However, because Qiao An¡¯s request was not overboard, there was value in trying.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll provide you with a chance to meet.¡±


    Qiao An paused and made another small request. ¡°Grandpa Xiao, I want to see Sister Qianqian¡¯s case file. Can I?¡±


    Old Master Xiao was in a difficult position. After all, Qiao An was not an insider. However, he guessed Qiao An¡¯s intentions and reluctantly agreed to her.


    Qiao An was very happy. ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Xiao.¡±


    With that, she turned to leave.


    Old Master Xiao suddenly called out to him, ¡°Qiao An.¡±


    Qiao An turned around and heard Old Master Xiao ask her, ¡°What do you think of Qiao He and Xiao Yue?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°He¡¯s my brother. When I was at my most difficult time, he helped me without considering the gains and losses. His character is naturally good. However, his career hasn¡¯t been established yet. No one knows what the future will be like. It depends on whether Xiao Yue is willing to take a gamble.¡±


    Old Master Xiao looked troubled. ¡°Your brother is still young. It¡¯s understandable that his status hasn¡¯t improved. It¡¯s just that as an actor, he¡­¡±


    Qiao An naturally understood what he didn¡¯t finish.


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°Grandpa Xiao, celebrities nowadays respond to every call. If they have a charitable heart, then their contribution to society is positive. This is a diverse society. Everyone can be an unknown hero in their ordinary roles.¡±


    With that, Qiao An left freely.


    Old Master Xiao chewed on Qiao An¡¯s words and suddenlyughed loudly. Listening to a wise man was better than studying for ten years. Yes, he was confused. Every ordinary role had an unknown hero.


    When Old Master Xiao came out of the study, his brows were already filled with smiles, as if the annoying knot in his heart had already dissipated.


    Qiao He and Xiao Yue were in the garden. Qiao He looked a little depressed. The Xiao family¡¯s rejection of him made him feel very aggrieved.


    Xiao Yue could onlyfort him nicely. ¡°Qiao He, I know you feel wronged. Don¡¯t worry, I will never look down on your job like they do. I like whatever job you do.¡±


    At this moment, Qiao An walked over and patted Qiao He¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Can¡¯t a man swallow this grievance?¡±


    Qiao He said, ¡°Sister, I can swallow any grievances. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m afraid that if the Xiao family still doesn¡¯t ept me, the child in Yueyue¡¯s stomach will be born with no proper identity.¡±


    Qiao An was stunned. Then, she flew into a rage.


    ¡°The two of you got pregnant before marriage? Aiya, you¡¯re really mixed up. It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know that the Xiao family is old-fashioned, but you still did such an earth-shattering thing. This time, even a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal can¡¯t save you.¡±


    Xiao Yue pleaded for Qiao He. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s not Qiao He¡¯s fault. It¡¯s my fault. I wanted this child.¡±


    Qiao An thought for a moment and said, ¡°Qiao He, since you¡¯ve done such a thing, you have to be responsible. Take the initiative to apologize and ask for forgiveness from Xiao Yue¡¯s parents.¡±


    Xiao Yue said, ¡°No, no. My father will beat Qiao He to death.¡±


    Qiao An had long seen how ruthless Xiao Yue¡¯s father was. When he hit Xiao Ming, he almost killed him.


    How could Qiao He withstand Father Xiao¡¯s whip?


    However, Qiao He stomped his feet. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll apologize. It¡¯s better than feeling uneasy.¡±


    With that, he really rushed into the lobby and knelt in front of Xiao Yue¡¯s parents.


    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, Qiao He is here to receive his punishment.¡±


    ¡°Receive your punishment? What did you do wrong?¡± Mr. Xiao asked.


    ¡°I got Yueyue pregnant.¡±


    Mr. Xiao was furious and immediately kicked Qiao He¡¯s chest. ¡°You!¡±


    Xiao Yue staggered over. ¡°Dad, hit me if you want. It¡¯s my fault. I wanted this child myself.¡±

 Chapter 442 - 442 Protective Uncle

    442 Protective Uncle


    Mr. Xiao was furious and roared at one of the servants, ¡°Where¡¯s my whip? I¡¯m going to beat the two of you to death today. Just pretend that I never gave birth to you.¡±


    The servant¡¯s heart ached for Xiao Yue, and she dawdled, unwilling to bring the whip.


    ¡°Hurry up and go.¡± Mr. Xiao flew into a rage.


    When the servant brought the whip over, Qiao He protected Xiao Yue under him and gritted his teeth to ept the beating.


    Mr. Xiao raised his whip again and again. Qiao An¡¯s heart ached for Qiao He. Tears flickered in her eyes, but she resisted the urge to plead for Qiao He.


    On the other hand, Huo Xiaoran felt that he had to do something when he saw Qiao An¡¯s sad expression.


    He turned around and walked out. He found the three children ying in the courtyard and whispered into their ears. The children immediately ran towards the lobby.


    When they saw their beloved uncle and aunt being beaten up, the three cute children immediately ran over and cried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t beat my uncle and aunt.¡± The children cried their hearts out.


    Joey stood in front of Mr. Xiao and held his hand tightly. She begged bitterly, ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa, please don¡¯t hit my uncle.¡±


    When Mr. Xiao saw Joey¡¯s face which looked like Xiao Ming¡¯s, he was shocked. The kinship between generations instantly overflowed. He stopped the whip in his hand and hurriedly wiped the tears from Joey¡¯s bean-sized eyes.


    Joey kept pressing him. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t hit Uncle and Aunt, okay? Okay?¡±


    The soft little girl made it difficult for anyone to resist her cuteness. Mr. Xiao¡¯s eyes were also moist at this moment. He hugged Joey and choked. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Grandpa won¡¯t hit them anymore. I won¡¯t hit them anymore.¡±


    Tears streamed down Angel¡¯s face as she cried andughed. ¡°Grandpa won¡¯t hit Uncle anymore.¡±


    When Mr. Xiao saw the cute angel, he also pulled her into his arms.


    Ki Ki reached out to pull Qiao He, but Qiao He hugged him affectionately. Qiao He was so touched that tears flowed down his face. ¡°Uncle didn¡¯t dote on you for nothing. Ouch, it hurts.¡±


    Because the hug affected the wound, Qiao He bared his teeth in pain.


    Angel immediately ran to Qiao He and wheezed hard at his back. ¡°Uncle, it won¡¯t hurt anymore if I wheeze for you.¡±


    Qiao He smiled when he saw Joey and Angel¡¯s sympathetic expressions. ¡°Uncle doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. Angel and Joey, you guys are too awesome. Uncle¡¯s injuries were healed by you.¡±


    Joey and Angel immediately smiled brightly.


    When Madam Xiao saw this, her cold heart began to melt. Qiao He¡¯s gentleness, meticulousness, and doting on the children made her feel warm.


    She was a military wife. In her life, she had countless difficult moments. However, she faced them bravely every moment, and her husband was someone else¡¯s heaven, but not hers alone.


    At that moment, Mrs. Xiao epted Qiao He.


    She took out the ointment from the medicine box and personally handed it to Qiao He. ¡°Qiao He, this ointment is effective. Take it.¡±


    Madam Xiao¡¯s concern for Qiao He touched him. ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±


    He called her mother from the bottom of his heart, but it made everyone in the room so awkward that they had goosebumps.


    They secretly found it funny. Qiao He had yet to obtain the Xiao family¡¯s approval and had already started to address his mother-inw as Mom. How eager was he to enter the family?


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Xiao replied calmly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Everyone was shocked again. So Madam Xiao approved of this son-inw?


    Mr. Xiao was dissatisfied with Mrs. Xiao¡¯s actions and reprimanded her sternly, ¡°Madam, they¡¯re not married yet. Isn¡¯t it too early to change their address?¡±


    Mrs. Xiao red at him. ¡°Qiao He is gentle and considerate to children, so the children really like him. Can¡¯t you see that Qiao He is protecting your daughter? I believe he can give Yueyue happiness.¡±


    Xiao Yue¡¯s mother said earnestly, ¡°I don¡¯t want my daughter to be like me, getting pregnant on her own, going for physical examinations on her own, giving birth on her own, and going through confinement on her own. I¡¯ve experienced the pain of having a husband but having to rely on myself for everything, so I don¡¯t want my daughter to go through it again.¡±


    Mr. Xiao looked guilty. Afterward, he did not object so strongly to Qiao He and Xiao Yue.


    Qiao An beamed when she saw that Qiao He had seen the light at the end of the tunnel.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at her smile and his brows rxed.


    At this moment, Huo Zhou suddenly asked Huo Xiaoran, ¡°You got these three cute children to be here, right?¡±


    His words woke her from her reverie. Qiao An looked at Huo Xiaoran and hooked his finger excitedly. ¡°Thank you, Brother Xiaoran.¡±


    Mr. Xiao looked at Huo Xiaoran bitterly while Huo Xiaoran red at Huo Zhou angrily. This guy had betrayed him. How could he let him off easy?


    ¡°Zhou Zhou, you¡¯re the only single person left in this family.¡± Huo Xiaoran diverted everyone¡¯s attention with ill intentions.


    Instantly, everyone¡¯s topic surged to Huo Zhou. Huo Zhou¡¯s parents were anxious. ¡°Yes, my Zhou Zhou is already so old, but he hasn¡¯t been in love. I¡¯m so anxious.¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother was not afraid of embarrassing herself. She openly begged everyone, ¡°Pay more attention to the single girls around you so that you can introduce them to my Huo Zhou.¡±


    Xiao Yue liked to join in the fun. ¡°Aunt, what kind of daughter-inw are you looking for? I have many single girls around me. Many of them admire Cousin.¡±


    Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother looked at her son in disdain. ¡°As long as it¡¯s a woman.¡±


    Huo Zhou looked at his mother speechlessly.


    At this moment, Old Madam Huo shifted her gaze to Xiaoran and Qiao An and solemnly entrusted Huo Zhou¡¯s marriage to Huo Xiaoran. ¡°Xiaoran, your cousin listens to you the most, and you have good taste. When you meet a good girl, help him observe more. As long as you young people have no objections, our Huo family will ept her.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran immediately felt immense pressure. He nced at Huo Zhou. ¡°Did you hear that? Grandma handed your marriage to me. Go on a blind date tomorrow.¡±


    Huo Zhou felt had nothing to live for.


    The banquet ended in a soul-stirring and harmonious atmosphere.


    A few dayster, when Qiao An saw Rosa again under Old Master Xiao¡¯s arrangements, Rosa looked at her with a murderous aura.


    Qiao An greeted her very calmly. ¡°Are you unhappy because Li Zecheng and Li Ze¡¯en are unwilling to perjure themselves for you?¡±


    Rosa¡¯s lips curled into a ferocious sneer. ¡°Qiao An, do you know that you¡¯re too smart?¡±


    Qiao An gestured for her to sit down.


    Rosa sat across the desk and red at Qiao An angrily. ¡°Why are you looking for me again?¡±

 Chapter 443 - 443 Sisterly Love

    443 Sisterly Love


    Qiao An could tell that Rosa was very wary of her and seemed very hostile to her. She also had a premonition that her job of persuading her to surrender was very difficult.


    ¡°Lu Qianyu, I came today because I hope that you can turn over a new leaf and cooperate with the police to expose the drug cartel.¡±


    As if she had heard a fantasy, Rosa mocked Qiao An. ¡°They sent you to negotiate with me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not negotiation. It¡¯s persuasion.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not qualified.¡± Lu Qianyu sneered.


    Qiao An was slightly stunned and said indignantly, ¡°Lu Qianyu, aren¡¯t you overestimating yourself? Without me, who would be willing to work with someone like you?¡±


    Rosa red at Qiao An angrily. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you anything you want to know. So you¡¯d better not waste your breath.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I came today just to tell you something so that you won¡¯t be so sorry before you die.¡±


    For once, Rosa fell silent and waited for Qiao An to continue.


    Qiao An said tirelessly, ¡°Rosa, actually, I pity you. You¡¯re unlucky.¡±


    ¡°Who cares about your sympathy?¡± Rosa was furious.


    ¡°You arrogant people always think you¡¯re superior, so you don¡¯t take us seriously.¡±


    Qiao An stared at her. ¡°Rosa, you¡¯re revealing your inferiorityplex.¡±


    Rosa bristles. ¡°Who¡¯s feeling inferior?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°You. Because you¡¯ve always felt that you¡¯re different from us. You¡¯re a child without parental love. You¡¯re a child abandoned by your parents. You think no one in this world likes you. So you hate everyone in this world.¡±


    ¡°Because of this self-pitying inferiorityplex, you¡¯re very grateful to your adoptive father. You think that he saved you from the human traffickers and was the only one who cared for you. Because of this gratitude, you were willing to be his tool and apany him through fire and water.¡±


    ¡°Qiao An, your ability to make up stories is indeed extraordinary.¡±


    Qiao An stared into her eyes. The sting in Rosa¡¯s eyes told her that her words had a powerful stimulus on her emotions.


    Qiao An continued, ¡°You think he¡¯s the only person in the world who cares about you, so no matter if he¡¯s good or evil, no matter what his motive is for asking you to do anything, you¡¯ll help him willingly without asking why.¡±


    Rosa stared angrily at Qiao An. The sting in her eyes turned to mockery. ¡°Childish,¡± she mocked Qiao An.


    ¡°Using this kind of trick to force a confession is really childish.¡±


    Qiao An wasn¡¯t angry. She changed the topic. ¡°But he¡¯s not the one who loves you the most in this world.¡±


    Rosaughedpletely. ¡°Even I don¡¯t know who is the best and truest to me in this world. Would you know?¡±


    Qiao An vowed, ¡°I know.¡±


    Rosa almost burst outughing. ¡°Qiao An, I don¡¯t have time to y with you.¡± She stood up, sending a clear signal that her patience was exhausted.


    Outside the corridor, the staff was about toe in and end the negotiation, but Old Master Xiao stopped them. ¡°Wait a little longer.¡±


    At this moment, the situation inside reversed.


    Qiao An changed the topic. ¡°Lu Qianyu, the person who loves you the most in this world is your sister, Lu Qianqian. Do you know what your sister did for you after your mother sold you?¡±


    For some reason, Rosa¡¯s resistance disappeared. She looked at Qiao An without blinking. ¡°So you know that I¡¯m a child my mother sold and not a lost child. Right?¡±


    Qiao An nodded. ¡°Although I don¡¯t have any evidence that Auntie Lu sold her child, I discovered during the investigation that the Lu family values boys over girls. Your grandmother is a traditional and pedantic woman. I think your mother chose to secretly sell you because of her mother-inw¡¯s mentality. Her motive for doing this should be to have another boy to carry on the family line.¡±


    The hatred in Rosa¡¯s eyes instantly exploded.


    Qiao An ignited her hatred, which worried the others.


    Old Master Xiao was worried that Qiao An had no experience in eliciting a confession and was concerned that her n would backfire, so he prepared to interrupt this conversation.


    Unexpectedly, just as he was about to go in, he heard Qiao An say, ¡°Unfortunately, your father didn¡¯t satisfy the wishes of your grandmother and mother. He couldn¡¯t bear to give up on you and went out to look for you almost every day. He quit his job and spent all the family¡¯s money. The family that was originally rich became poorer and poorer.¡±


    ¡°Your mother and nanny tried countless times to persuade him to give up on you. But he couldn¡¯t bear to. He said that if he couldn¡¯t find you, he wouldn¡¯t have another child for the rest of his life. Because he had two children, to begin with. Even with two daughters, he had no regrets.¡±


    Rosa lowered her head. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Your father¡¯s persistence affected your sister, Lu Qianqian. Your sister originally had her ideals. She wanted to be a doctor to save the dying and help the injured, but because you went missing, and your father would rather go bankrupt to find you, she decided to be a police officer so she could find you. Your mother and father often quarreled because of you. Your sister grew up in such an environment and changed her ideals.¡±


    Qiao An threw Lu Qianqian¡¯s file to her. ¡°This is your sister¡¯s file. You can take a look at her employment oath.¡±


    Rosa nced at Qianqian¡¯s employment oath and realized that under the soldier¡¯s oath, she had specially marked a line in very small handwriting. ¡°I swear to bring my sister home.¡±


    Rosa pushed the file to Qiao An. ¡°She only made such a stupid decision for the sake of the Lu family¡¯s peace.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Lu Qianqian was originally weak, but in order to sessfully be a soldier, she started to strengthen her body and train in martial arts in her first year of high school. The hardships were recorded in her diary. You can say that your sister made this decision for the peace of the Lu family, but your sister took the risk alone and dealt with those people in the bandit nest. She lived every day in fear, but she was looking for you.¡±


    Qiao An opened Qianqian¡¯s dossier again. ¡°Look, this is the lead she investigated about you eight years ago. Because of this lead, she took that path.¡±


    Rosa became more and more silent.


    Qiao An closed the dossier. ¡°In this world, a person¡¯s kindness to another won¡¯t be for no reason. A person¡¯s efforts to another won¡¯t be without reward. Your adoptive father raised you. Didn¡¯t he also take something from you? Inparison, isn¡¯t your sister¡¯s efforts to you more selfless? Think about it yourself.¡±


    With that, Qiao An slowly stood up. Finally, she nced meaningfully at Rosa and said, ¡°Your sister died very tragically. After she was shot, she had a C-section and gave birth to her child at thest moment of her life.¡±

 Chapter 444 - 444 Father and Son Relationship

    444 Father and Son Rtionship


    ¡°Rosa, I know you have hatred in your heart, but your hatred shouldn¡¯t have evolved into revenge on society. After all, the person who hurt you was Mrs. Lu. If the evidence of her abandoning you is conclusive, thew can pursue her abandonment. At present, the people you hurt are innocent citizens whom your sister and brother-inw protected with their lives.¡±


    With that, Qiao An left without looking back.


    Rosa stood rooted to the ground, not reacting for a moment.


    Old Master Xiao walked in. Seeing Rosa¡¯s lowered head, he suddenly felt that Qiao An¡¯s gentleness was indeed effective.


    ¡°Rosa, Qiao An has left,¡± he said.


    Rosa suddenly came back to her senses and looked at Old Master Xiao in a daze. Suddenly, she begged softly, ¡°I want to see Zhu Yuanyuan.¡±


    Zhu Yuanyuan was her mother.


    Old Master Xiao was very surprised, but he still nodded solemnly and agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll help you arrange it.¡±


    Only then did Rosa get up and follow the staff with her head lowered. She left dejectedly.


    When Old Master Xiao told Qiao An that Rosa wanted to see Mrs. Lu alone, Qiao An¡¯s expression turned serious.


    Old Master Xiao asked her, ¡°Qiao An, is there a problem?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°We have to work hard to resolve the hatred in Rosa¡¯s heart. Only then can shepletely wake up and even turn over a new leaf. But Mrs. Lu might not be able to admit her mistake openly. If she can¡¯t sincerely repent, I¡¯m afraid Rosa¡¯s heart, which had finally softened, will be sealed again.¡±


    Old Master Xiao nodded repeatedly. ¡°You¡¯re right. I have to think about this at length.¡±


    Qiao An was a little tired when she returned from prison. She sat on the sofa and massaged her temples.


    Huo Xiaoran walked in from outside with an envelope in his hand. It contained a thick stack of photos. Seeing Qiao An¡¯s exhausted appearance, Huo Xiaoran quickened his pace.


    He walked up to her and dropped the envelope on the coffee table. The photos slid out.


    ¡°An¡¯an, Hubby will massage you.¡± He massaged her gently, and Qiao An revealed a satisfied expression.


    However, when her gaze swept across the photos and she saw the young, beautiful, and smiling girls, Qiao An¡¯s smile disappeared.


    ¡°What is this?¡± She picked up the photos and looked at them one by one.


    They were all young and beautiful girls.


    Huo Xiaoran hurriedly exined, ¡°These are profiles of single women collected for Zhou Zhou.¡±


    ¡°Where do you know so many single women of age?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran sensed the interrogation in Qiao An¡¯s eyes and immediately felt that something was wrong. He quickly sat up straight and exined, ¡°Honey, I don¡¯t know any of them. These are girls I asked my secretary to find at the engagementpany. You know that Grandma handed Zhou Zhou¡¯s marriage to me, so I can¡¯t ignore it. You don¡¯t know, ever since Zhou Zhou found out that Sister Qianqian sacrificed herself, he has been depressed all day and hasn¡¯t gone to thepany to work for many days.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qiao An didn¡¯t expect Huo Zhou to be so affected.


    After roughly flipping through the photos, she said to Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Hubby, the profiles of the girls in this engagementpany will be exaggerated. Huo Zhou is your closest brother. You have to find him a girl who knows him well.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect these girls to catch his eye. I just wanted them to pester him so that Huo Zhou would be overwhelmed and forget his troubles.¡±


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°So that¡¯s what you¡¯re thinking.¡±


    The Mid-Autumn Festival was approaching. Every night, the moon in the sky would be more and more perfect.


    Ninth Master Luy on the bed, tossing and turning, but he could not fall asleep. This state was not a good thing for someone like him who lived in a hail of bullets.


    He needed to rest too much. Only when he rested well could he conserve his energy to do what he had to do.


    Unable to fall asleep, he sat up in frustration and lit a cigarette in the night. When the sparks burned, the light shone on his handsome face. His hawk eyes were sharper than a night eagle¡¯s, but they were filled with sadness and worry that he had never felt before.


    He knew that he was no longer the Falcon who could act alone and do things without any worries.


    Unable to sleep, he turned on his phone. He wanted to search for his son, Huo Xiaoran, on Baidu, but at thest moment, he resisted.


    Although he was a very high-ranking person in the gang, the boss, Nighthawk, was very guarded against the people around him. It would not be good if he knew that he had a son.


    He threw the phone in the drawer andy on the bed with his hands behind his head. He reyed Qiao An¡¯s words in his mind. When she mentioned Xinping, he felt guilty. When she described Xiaoran, he felt relieved.


    In the night, his deep eyes flickered with tears.


    At this moment, in the next room, someone gently slipped into Boss Nighthawk¡¯s room.


    ¡°Boss.¡±


    Nighthawk turned on the bedmp. He was sitting on the bed, fully dressed, and holding an elite revolver. Seeing that it was one of his own, he lowered it.


    ¡°Did you get any information about Falcon?¡±


    That person nced warily at the door. After confirming that there was no one, he walked up to Boss and lowered his voice. ¡°There¡¯s no news. But we¡¯ve finally met with Rosa. Rosa sent a credible message. She said that she saw a man who looks exactly like Ninth Master. She suspects that he¡¯s Ninth Master¡¯s son.¡±


    The man frowned. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know he has a son?¡±


    ¡°Go and call him over. I want to interrogate him personally.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Soon, there was a knock on the door in the next room.


    Falcon¡¯s heart tightened. He took off his coat, walked to the door with sleepy eyes, and pulled it open. He said impatiently, ¡°Who is it? Are you going to let me sleep?¡±


    ¡°Ninth Brother, Big Brother wants you to go over.¡±


    He nced at Boss¡¯s room and slowly walked over.


    ¡°Brother, are you looking for me?¡± After entering, he satzily on the sofa opposite the bed.


    Nighthawk stared at him, his gaze as sharp as an eagle¡¯s.


    ¡°Ninth Brother, look at this.¡± He handed the note to the man.


    The man took it and saw the note. ¡°Huo Xiaoran, the CEO of the Huo Corporation, looks exactly like Ninth Master.¡±


    Nighthawk looked at the man. ¡°How do you exin that?¡±


    Ninth Master Lu sank into the sofa and raised his head, his eyes shining.


    ¡°Brother, he might really be my son, but I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°When I was in college, I liked a girl. After I moved in with her, I ran away irresponsibly. I haven¡¯t seen her again in my life. I think she could have been pregnant when I left her.¡±


    ¡°So what are you going to do?¡±

 Chapter 445 - 445 Abandonment

    445 Abandonment


    The man revealed a conflicted expression. He asked Nighthawk seriously, ¡°Brother, how is he doing? You know that I abandoned the mother and son irresponsibly. He must hate me. Anyway, I¡¯ve saved some money. It¡¯s definitely not a problem to retire. If he¡¯s not capable and unwilling to support me, I might as well not acknowledge him.¡±


    Nighthawk smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a romantic debt. Ninth Brother, in my opinion, it¡¯s better for you to acknowledge him.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I heard that he¡¯s the head of the Huo family in the capital. If you acknowledge him, we might need to use him in the future.¡±


    Falcon shrugged. ¡°Then we¡¯ll listen to Big Brother. But Big Brother, we can use him, but we can¡¯t drag him down. He¡¯s my son after all.¡±


    Nighthawk said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m still preparing to keep him alive for a long time. Go and prepare. Acknowledge him in the next few days.¡±


    ¡°So soon?¡±


    ¡°You know that the police have been chasing us closely recently. There¡¯s a traitor among us, so we¡¯ll stop for a while after this business is out. We have to clean up.¡±


    The man said, ¡°Haven¡¯t we already found the traitor? Isn¡¯t it just Lone Wolf? He¡¯s from the Xiao family, a specialized drug dealer. After we get rid of him, we¡¯ll be at peace.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, that kid is very cunning. I wonder where he¡¯s hiding?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that Rosa gave him¡­¡±


    Nighthawk shook his head. ¡°Rosa said she was counter-attacked.¡±


    Falcon looked sloppy. ¡°Did she deliberately let him go, or was she attacked? That little girl might like Lone Wolf very much.¡±


    The pupils under Nighthawk¡¯s eyes dted. ¡°I raised Rosa. She would never betray me.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, Big Brother, I know Rosa won¡¯t betray you. I¡¯m just afraid that when she reaches this age, her heart will flutter and she will fall for a handsome man like Xiao Ming.¡±


    Nighthawk nodded. ¡°Although she¡¯s moved, she will never do anything wrong.¡±


    ¡°That might not be the case.¡±


    Night Eagle nced at the man with a sharp gaze. ¡°Do you think there¡¯s anyone above the Lone Wolf?¡±


    The man said, ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. Although Lone Wolf is young, he¡¯s skilled, bold, cunning, and tricky. He canpletely take on a heavy responsibility. I think this is why the police asked him to be an informant.¡±


    He changed the topic. ¡°But if he¡¯s a spy, how did he get in back then? Someone among us has to recruit him.¡±


    ¡°Who do you think this person should be?¡± Nighthawk studied the man¡¯s face.


    The man thought for a moment and said, ¡°Lone Wolf is already our second-inmand. He can only be recruited by the person above him. Only then can he be our sworn brother. That¡¯s impossible.¡±


    ¡°Ninth Brother, investigate this matter.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    A few dayster, Qiao An deliberately visited Mrs. Lu.


    Mrs. Lu was very cold upon her arrival. After opening the door for her, she only nced at Qiao An bitterly before turning to enter the house.


    Qiao An followed her awkwardly.


    It was not until they sat on the sofa that Qiao An took the initiative to break the silence. ¡°Aunt Lu, I¡¯m here today for Qianyu.¡±


    Mrs. Lu said coldly, ¡°Qiao An, you really know how to behave. You said in front of us that you could forgive Qianyu for kidnapping you, but behind her back, you framed her for selling drugs. Your actions are really hypocritical and despicable.¡±


    Qiao An was very angry with Mrs. Lu¡¯s iprehension. ¡°Auntie, if she kidnapped me because she was poor, I can indeed forgive her on ount that there were no casualties. This forgiveness is not out of magnanimity toward her, but because I want to repay Sister Qianqian for saving my life.¡±


    ¡°But Lu Qianyu is a drug dealer and a terrorist who smuggles firearms. That¡¯s another matter. After all, Sister Qianqian sacrificed her life to investigate this case. I won¡¯t go against her.¡±


    Mrs. Lu said agitatedly, ¡°Qianyu can¡¯t have done those¡­¡±


    Qiao An looked at her steadily. ¡°Just like it¡¯s impossible for you to abandon your child?¡±


    Mrs. Lu immediately froze and looked at Qiao An nkly.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Auntie, you know it¡¯s inappropriate to use our subjective judgment to determine if someone is guilty, right?¡±


    Mrs. Lu¡¯s tone suddenly weakened. ¡°Why are you here today?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be frank. Auntie, the reason why Rosa did so many wrong things is because of you.¡±


    Mrs. Lu was furious. ¡°How is this rted to me? I didn¡¯t raise her.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Because you abandoned her. Because you didn¡¯t love her, it made her hate the world. As much as she hated it, she wanted to destroy it.¡±


    Mrs. Lu trembled and her face became ashen.


    At this moment, Mr. Lu heard their conversation and ran out excitedly. ¡°Qiao An, what did you just say? Did you say that my Qianyu was abandoned by her mother? She clearly got lost herself?¡±


    He looked at Mrs. Lu in confusion. Mrs. Lu turned her head away, not daring to look at him.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Rosa insisted that her mother abandoned her. She said that she was eight years old and had memories. It was her mother who handed her over to the human traffickers and took a sum of money from them.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t take any money,¡± Mrs. Lu shouted self-righteously.


    Qiao An looked at her silently.


    Mr. Lu looked at her in disbelief and suddenly raised his hand to p her. ¡°So, you really sold her? How can you be so heartless?¡±


    Mrs. Lu covered her face and roared, ¡°I didn¡¯t sell her. I just sent her away.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s our flesh and blood? How could you do that?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want this to happen either, but your mother insisted on having a son to take over the family legacy. I didn¡¯t give birth to a son, so she treated me differently. I lived under her insults every day. I really couldn¡¯t stand it.¡±


    Mr. Lu was furious. ¡°You¡¯re all crazy. How can you bear to lose our own flesh and blood? No, you sold her¡­¡±


    The more Mr. Lu spoke, the more upset he became. He thought of how his happy family had been shrouded in gloom because of Qianyu¡¯s disappearance.


    He went looking for Qianyu every day. Qianqian even became a police officer to find her sister and lost her life.


    He felt that all the tragedies in the Lu family began with Qianyu¡¯s disappearance. In the past, he thought that this tragedy was an unexpected urrence, but he did not expect it to be caused by the ignorance of the person beside him.


    He broke down and roared at Mrs. Lu, ¡°This family ended up in ruins because of you. You killed Qianqian and caused Qianyu to walk on a path of no return. You¡¯re really great as a mother. You ate my family up.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t forgive you. I¡¯m going to sue you for abandoning your child.¡±

 Chapter 446 - 446 Sudden Appearance of Xiao Ran’s Father

    446 Sudden Appearance of Xiao Ran¡¯s Father


    Mrs. Lu did not expect to be abandoned by her husband. She fell to the ground weakly and cried her heart out.


    ¡°What did I do wrong? Didn¡¯t I do everything for the sake of the Lu family? What right do you have to treat me like this?¡±


    Qiao An squatted in front of her and asked her, ¡°Aunt Lu, are you sad? Do you hate me?¡±


    Mrs. Lu red at Qiao An angrily. ¡°Qiao An, who asked you to interfere in our family¡¯s matters?¡±


    Qiao An continued, ¡°Can you understand Rosa¡¯s pain now? She was abandoned by her dearest person and fell from heaven to hell. Aunt Lu, do you understand that despair now?¡±


    Mrs. Lu was instantly silenced.


    Perhaps it was only at this moment that she understood how cruel she had been to Rosa all those years ago.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t sell her. I just gave her away. I thought the buyer would be good to her.¡± She covered her face and cried bitterly.


    Qiao An said again, ¡°Rosa wants to see you onest time.¡±


    Mrs. Lu didn¡¯t say anything and just cried.


    Qiao An sighed heavily. ¡°You should confess sincerely to her.¡± With that, Qiao An left.


    Just as she walked out of the door, she heard the sound of Father Lu smashing the furniture behind her. Father Lu roared angrily, ¡°If we don¡¯t even have our daughters, what¡¯s the use of this family? My Qianqian, my Qianyu, they¡¯re all harmed by you, their mother. It¡¯s all your fault. Oh my god, if you don¡¯t marry a virtuous wife, your family will be unlucky.¡±


    Then, Mrs. Lu¡¯s angry voice sounded. ¡°You only know how to scold me. Do you dare to scold your old woman? If she hadn¡¯t criticized me every day for not being able to give birth to a son and said that I had caused the Lu family to have no descendants, would I have been willing to give my daughter away if she hadn¡¯t abused me every day?¡±


    Qiao An sighed.


    What did marriage give people?


    Every family would experience many hardships and hardships. If one did not have the tolerance to resist setbacks and the courage of a couple to work together, how could one deal with the storms in marriage?


    Qiao An didn¡¯t return to the Heavenly Imperial Garden. At this moment, Huo Xiaoran was still working in thepany. She suddenly missed him so much. She wanted to hug him and tell him about his father.


    She did not want to be like Mrs. Lu, who made a self-righteous decision behind her husband¡¯s back. In the end, she would harm others and herself. The gains did not make up for the losses.


    Qiao An bought Huo Xiaoran¡¯s favorite lunch on the way and came to the Angel Group.


    Her appearance immediately caused an uproar.


    After all, this was the first time Qiao An hade to thepany to deliver food to her husband.


    When the employees saw Qiao An, they whispered.


    ¡°The CEO¡¯s wife is so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°And Madam has sent a bento for the CEO.¡±


    ¡°This is the first time we¡¯ve seen Madam so attentive to the CEO.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I only know that the CEO loves Madam so much. Look at our CEO. He¡¯s rich, handsome, and so loyal in his rtionship. I don¡¯t know what the CEO¡¯s wife is thinking, but she was so at ease leaving the CEO here. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t do anything every day. I would just watch over him every day.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran quietly appeared at the back of the office. When he saw the employees gathered together and whispering, he reprimanded them coldly, ¡°What are you doing? Return to your seats.¡±


    An employee asked him yfully, ¡°CEO, Madam has sent you a bento.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°That¡¯s not her style. Her culinary skills are not good.¡±


    At this moment, Qiao An leaned against the back door and looked at Huo Xiaoran calmly. ¡°If my culinary skills are not good, can¡¯t I buy delicacies outside to offer to the Buddha?¡±


    When Huo Xiaoran heard Qiao An¡¯s voice, he turned around in surprise. When he saw Qiao An carrying the lunchbox, he ran over happily and hugged her. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re finally here to visit. If you hadn¡¯te, they would have thought that you don¡¯t love me anymore.¡±


    Qiao An smiled charmingly.


    Huo Xiaoran asked curiously, ¡°Why are you here to see me?¡±


    Qiao An looked at him gently. ¡°I miss you.¡±


    ¡°Eh!¡± The employees were stuffed with their public disys of affection and got back to work.


    Someone even used the tune of a popr song to sing, ¡°This PDA hurts my face¡­¡±


    Qiao An held Huo Xiaoran¡¯s hand. ¡°To your office.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huo Xiaoran was as happy as a child.


    After the CEO and Madam left, the employees gathered together and gossiped again.


    ¡°The president loves her so much. Madam actually used the ready-made delicacies outside to satiate the president. She doesn¡¯t put in any effort at all. If it were me, I would definitely cook delicious food for the president every day.¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡± She was despised by a group of people.


    ¡°The CEO doesn¡¯t like lowly people like you. Madam is such a good catch. She has fair skin and beautiful legs, and she¡¯s a talented woman. Didn¡¯t you see that Madam looks at the CEO like a little fan? Madam also loves the CEO, right?¡±


    ¡°I also heard some inside information. I heard that when the CEO and Madam were studying, the CEO relied on Madam to support him?¡±


    ¡°No wonder the CEO is loyal to Madam.¡±


    In the CEO¡¯s office, Huo Xiaoran opened the food box. When he saw the exquisite delicacies, he immediately beamed.


    He liked everything.


    Qiao An took out her chopsticks, picked up a piece of braised pork, and fed it to Huo Xiaoran. Then, she asked with a smile, ¡°Does it taste like memory?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s mother loved to cook this dish for him when she was alive. Huo Xiaoran had special feelings for braised pork.


    He looked into Qiao An¡¯s expectant eyes and smiled especially happily. ¡°Honey, this is the scent of love.¡±


    Qiao An smiled crisply. ¡°If you like it, I¡¯d better learn it. I¡¯ll cook it for you in the future.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran pinched her face. ¡°Thank you, wife.¡±


    At this moment, the secretary pushed the door open and Huo Xiaoran¡¯s handsome face instantly darkened. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say not to disturb me?¡±


    The secretary said, ¡°CEO, a man who ims to be your father wants to see you.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s hand trembled as she held her chopsticks.


    Why did hee so quickly?


    Huo Xiaoran was stunned for a long time. Then, he said in a teasing tone, ¡°My father? Tell him that my father has long died.¡±


    The secretary hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°CEO, he really looks a little like you.¡±


    ¡°Get lost.¡± Huo Xiaoran was furious.


    The secretary quickly retreated.


    Qiao An looked at Xiao Ran in a daze, but she saw that his fingers were trembling. She stood up and walked towards him and hugged him gently.


    ¡°Hubby.¡±


    Without needing to say anything, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s trembling body gradually calmed down because she hugged him quietly.


    ¡°What right does he have?¡± he used the irresponsible man excitedly.


    ¡°You abandoned us back then. What right do you have to acknowledge us now?¡±

 Chapter 447 - 447 Meeting of Father and Son

    447 Meeting of Father and Son


    Ninth Master Lu was wearing sunsses and holding a cigarette in his mouth. He sat on a chair in the reception area. Beside him were two henchmen who looked around sharply.


    The secretary returned to the front desk and walked up to Ninth Master Lu. He said apologetically, ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯m very sorry. The CEO doesn¡¯t have time to see you. You should go back.¡±


    Ninth Master Lu¡¯s eagle eyes under his sunsses narrowed slightly. Although he had expected Huo Xiaoran to be distant and cold to him, his heart still ached for some reason.


    Then, heughed at himself. It was just a small matter. Was it worth his heartache?


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯te to see me, I¡¯ll go see him.¡± Ninth Master Lu rushed in.


    The secretary stopped him. ¡°Mr. Lu, please don¡¯t make things difficult for us. If you continue to barge in like this, I can only call for the bodyguards.¡±


    Ninth Master Lu waved at the person behind him. ¡°Stop him.¡±


    The twockeys immediately stopped the secretary. The secretary was helpless and shouted, ¡°Where are the bodyguards? Kick them out.¡±


    Just like that, the two sides fought.


    Ninth Master Lu looked at the bodyguard Huo Xiaoran had nurtured and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a gratified expression. ¡°You¡¯re not bad.¡±


    The secretary said proudly, ¡°Of course. My CEO is a martial arts genius. How can someone he likes be bad?¡±


    The two sides fought fiercely for a long time, but there was no winner. Seeing this, Ninth Master Lu could only intervene.


    He walked over leisurely. He only feigned a few times and attacked a few more times before the bodyguards of the Angel Group fell to the ground.


    The secretary was stunned.


    Ninth Master Lu left with his bodyguards.


    The secretary came back to his senses and quickly chased after them.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, you can¡¯t go up. The CEO will be angry.¡±


    When Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An heard themotion from the elevator, their expressions darkened. His cheap father must have barged his way up.


    In an instant, the office door was kicked open.


    Ninth Master Lu walked in with a smile. ¡°Son, Daddy is here to see you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at the man in front of him and felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. He suddenly understood. Wasn¡¯t this the kidnapper who abducted Qiao An a few days ago and escaped from him?


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly.


    If the kidnapper was an ordinary kidnapper, perhaps he would still be a little benevolent to this man. However, he knew that these kidnappers were involved in a ruthless business. He was immediately very angry at Ninth Master Lu¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a father,¡± he said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? You didn¡¯t jump out of a rock.¡± Ninth Master Lu found a seat and sat downfortably.


    Then, he nced at Qiao An beside Xiaoran and instructed arrogantly, ¡°Miss, make me a cup of tea.¡±


    Qiao An fell into shock and couldn¡¯t recover for a long time. She had seen Xiaoran¡¯s father a few times, but he gave her the feeling that he was a ferocious and unscrupulous thug one moment, a wise and deep falcon the next, and now he was an old ruffian.


    Qiao An was almost ovee by his acting.


    She shifted her feet and prepared to make him tea.


    Huo Xiaoran suddenly grabbed her hand and stopped her coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. He¡¯s not worthy of drinking your tea.¡±


    Qiao An looked at the angry Xiao Ran and felt bitter. One of them remembered the deep hatred of his mother waiting in vain, and the other was tormented by a heavy fatherly love. They could not acknowledge each other and did not dare to.


    Qiao An thought that as his daughter-inw, she should toast her father-inw with a cup of tea. It could be considered filial piety.


    She gave Xiaoran a gentle look and said gently, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, he¡¯s a guest. It¡¯s not toote to give him a cup of tea and send him away.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran had always listened to his wife, so he went with her suggestion.


    Qiao An entered the pantry, took out a pen with water-soluble ink, and wrote on the bottom of the cup. Then she poured the water. She closed the lid and walked out.


    She walked up to Ninth Master Lu and red at him angrily. ¡°I know you. You¡¯re the kidnapper who kidnapped mest time. Drink this and get lost. If you dare toe and find trouble with us again, I¡¯ll call the police.¡±


    Ninth Master Lu took the tea and said with a smile, ¡°Girl, you¡¯re mistaken, right? Calling the police to arrest me? Do you have evidence? If not, I¡¯ll sue you for nder, okay?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran spat at him. ¡°Scoundrel.¡±


    Ninth Master Lu ignored Huo Xiaoran and opened the tea lid to blow away the dense tea leaves. When he saw the golden words below, he calmly gulped down the tea.


    Strangely, the words quickly disappeared.


    Ninth Master Lu finished his water and handed the teacup to Qiao An. ¡°Yes, not bad.¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t know if he was praising the tea leaves or answering her question.


    When she took the teacup, a small fry suddenly walked over solicitously. ¡°Sister, how can I have the cheek to trouble you again and again? I¡¯ll wash it.¡±


    Qiao An handed him the teacup. However, she was puzzled. This person hadn¡¯t been too attentive, right?


    This was until Qiao An saw him studying the teacup. Qiao An¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she roughly understood his intentions.


    Was he monitoring Ninth Master Lu?


    Huo Xiaoran chased them out angrily. ¡°Get lost after drinking the tea. You¡¯re not wee here.¡±


    His aura was terrifying.


    Ninth Master Lu used the cover of his sunsses to quietly observe Huo Xiaoran. At that moment, there were thousands of gentleness hidden in his eyes, but in the end, they were destroyed by the evil smile on his lips.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so heartless. Xiaoran, I¡¯m your father. Your biological father. I know that I didn¡¯t give you and your mother a stable life a few years ago. It¡¯s all my fault. Now that I¡¯m rich, Dad wille back and acknowledge you. I can give you a lot of money.¡± With that, he took out a card from his pocket and handed it to Huo Xiaoran.


    That card was given to him by Nighthawk.


    If Huo Xiaoran epted his gift, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s whereabouts would be exposed as long as he used this card to withdraw money.


    Ninth Master Lu did not want Huo Xiaoran to ept this card from the bottom of his heart. However, how many people could reject such temptation?


    ¡°Get lost with your stinking money. I don¡¯t need your charity.¡± Huo Xiaoran flew into a rage.


    Ninth Master Lu secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°There¡¯s¡­ a lot of money inside. Xiaoran, aren¡¯t you going to take a look? Perhaps this money can alleviate the crisis of yourpany or feed you for several lifetimes?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran threw the card into the antimaic water and red at the man gloatingly. ¡°Mypany doesn¡¯tck money. I only live for a lifetime. What¡¯s the use of giving me a few lifetimes¡¯ worth of money?¡±


    Ninth Master Lu was shocked by his unyielding spirit. He suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°Xiaoran, Daddy likes your unyielding personality. You¡¯re like Daddy when he was young.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not like you,¡± he corrected through gritted teeth.

 Chapter 448 - 448 Wise Xiao Ran

    448 Wise Xiao Ran


    ¡°People like you are extremely selfish. You only want to live a carefree life, but you abandoned your family without any responsibility. If possible, I¡¯d rather you die. At least that way, I can deceive myself andfort myself that you abandoned Mom and me because you had no choice.¡± Huo Xiaoran angrily criticized Ninth Master Lu¡¯s irresponsibility.


    The smile on Ninth Master Lu¡¯s face froze.


    Qiao An looked at the indignant Huo Xiaoran and then at the calm Ninth Master Lu. She didn¡¯t know how guilty Ninth Master Lu felt when he heard Xiaoran¡¯s condemnation.


    After all, he was not the irresponsible man Xiaoran had made him out to be.


    ¡°Xiaoran, it¡¯s fine if you hate me, but I¡¯m your biological father. I¡¯m old now. You have to support me, right?¡± Ninth Master Lu yed his rogue to the limit.


    ¡°Shameless.¡± Huo Xiaoran was so angry that he was almost speechless.


    He questioned the secretary angrily, ¡°What are you waiting for? Get someone to chase him out.¡±


    The secretary looked troubled. ¡°CEO, our bodyguards were beaten up by him.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Ninth Master Lu with a suspicious expression.


    Then, he rolled up his sleeves and walked towards Ninth Master Lu.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t me me for being rude to you.¡±


    Ninth Master Lu roared, ¡°Sigh, how can a son hit me?¡± He really didn¡¯t want to fight with Huo Xiaoran.


    However, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s fistnded fiercely and quickly. He could not dodge in time and took a few solid punches.


    Qiao An was puzzled. Thest time she saw Falcon fight, he was as fast as lightning. If he didn¡¯t fight back now, it was probably because he wanted Xiao Ran to take it out on him.


    As Huo Xiaoran¡¯s punches and kicks became more and more ruthless and faster, Ninth Master Lu was forced to retaliate. ¡°Huo Xiaoran, Dad just wants you to support me. You¡¯re my son. It¡¯s only right for you to support me. But you hit me. You, you¡­¡± He could not say the ruthless words.


    Ninth Master Lu really did not expect Huo Xiaoran¡¯s martial arts to be so powerful. His punches and kicks were simply too fast. Unfortunately, he might not have practiced often and did not have enough strength.


    Since Huo Xiaoran forced him to leave, Ninth Master Lu hurriedly pulled his henchmen out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. We¡¯lle back in a few days.¡±


    He said to Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Xiaoran, calm down. Dad wille and see you in a few days.¡±


    After Ninth Master Lu left, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s scarlet eyes slowly returned to normal.


    Qiao An walked over and quickly patted his hand tofort him. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, he¡¯s gone. It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An as if he had something to ask her.


    However, he sent the secretary away warily. ¡°Go out first.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The secretary left.


    After the secretary closed the office door, the frost on Huo Xiaoran¡¯s face cracked bit by bit. His eagle eyes bloomed with great confusion.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao An asked.


    Huo Xiaoran asked in confusion, ¡°An¡¯an, did he really hurt you when he kidnapped you?¡±


    Qiao An nodded.


    The ck shadow in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes dissipated and he kicked the desk angrily.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have let him off so easily.¡±


    But Qiao An took his hand and pressed him into an office chair. Then she poured him a ss of water and handed it to him. ¡°Calm down first. I¡¯ll tell you something else.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An in confusion.


    He took the ss of water and took a perfunctory sip. Then he took Qiao An¡¯s hand and asked anxiously, ¡°What did you want to tell me?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Did you discover something too?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran thought for a moment and told the truth. ¡°He¡¯s very skilled. Someone who can cultivate to his level has very tenacious willpower. This is a little inconsistent with his shameless character.¡±


    Qiao An looked at Huo Xiaoran excitedly. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, you¡¯re really smart.¡±


    She swallowed. ¡°I¡¯ve been holding this in for a few days. I was wondering if I should tell you. I didn¡¯t expect you to realize it yourself.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran also knew that Qiao An had been feeling uneasy when she saw him recently. He didn¡¯t expect it to be rted to his father.


    ¡°An¡¯an, what exactly do you know?¡±


    Qiao An fell into a dilemma again. After a long time, she lowered her voice and told him solemnly, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, your father might be a spy for the police.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran stood up with a deste expression.


    Qiao An waspletely stunned by him.


    ¡°I knew it. I shouldn¡¯t have told you. How can you let him go when he¡¯s like this?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran seemed to have been struck by lightning. He was charred on the outside and tender on the inside. There was no reaction for a long time.


    After a long time, he came back to his senses and felt indignant for his mother. ¡°Does he think he¡¯s very great? He let my mother down his entire life. He didn¡¯t care about his child and didn¡¯t do his duty at all. Why did he pretend to be dead and disappear for so many years?¡±


    Qiao An said bitterly, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, he has indeed let you and Mom down, but he did not let your wife and children down. He saved us from hell.¡±


    The scale in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart slowly tilted because of Qiao An¡¯s words.


    Qiao An said earnestly, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, when I see you, I can imagine how outstanding he once was. Perhaps it¡¯s because he was too dazzling that he was chosen as the first informant. He¡¯s the one we¡¯re looking for¡ªFalcon.¡±


    ¡°I think that if he hadn¡¯t epted the mission at thest minute, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have let Mom and you down. He took the risk alone and lived cautiously on the other side to develop the Lone Wolf Organization. With his status, even if he knew of your existence, he wouldn¡¯t dare to see you.¡±


    ¡°He must have wanted to. But he gave up this kinship and turned himself into someone without any ties.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran gradually calmed down.


    He hugged Qiao An tightly. Qiao An¡¯s warmth warmed his cold heart slightly.


    ¡°An¡¯an, what should I do with him?¡±


    Qiao An knew that Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart was in chaos.


    She warned him solemnly, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, regardless of whether you forgive him or not, the next time you see him, you can¡¯t show any friendliness to him. You can only treat him as you would those heinous bastards. Look, the two people he brought today are actually monitoring him.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was reminded by Qiao An. ¡°Yes, with his skills, why would he need a bodyguard when he came to me?¡±


    ¡°An¡¯an, my heart is in a mess.¡±


    Qiao An hugged him tightly andforted him with tears in her eyes. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I know. This is a very big test for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, An¡¯an. I probably can¡¯t give you and the children a stable life anymore.¡±


    He knew that Ninth Master Lu might not havee to look for him today to pester him.


    In that case, their father-son rtionship seemed to have been exposed. Someone had already targeted him.

 Chapter 449 - 449 Sowing Discord

    449 Sowing Discord


    Ninth Master Lu returned to report and told Nighthawk sadly, ¡°Brother, that brat doesn¡¯t acknowledge me. I¡¯m so angry. I gave him a generous reward, but he didn¡¯t want it. Why do you think this child is so stubborn?¡±


    Nighthawk smoked his cigarette and tapped the butt on the ashtray. After the ash fell, he look at Ninth Master Lu calmly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already investigated your son. He has had a bumpy childhood and was living under someone else¡¯s roof, but the Li family discriminates against him in every way. He has suffered from serious depression. Under such bumpy conditions, he grew into a prominent businessman. He can be said to be a legend. If his willpower was weak, he wouldn¡¯t have achieved such great sess. Therefore, you have to be patient.¡±


    Ninth Master Lu was shocked. Nighthawk actually investigated Huo Xiaoran privately. This made him unhappy. However, he maintained a happy smile and said slightly awkwardly, ¡°Brother, I think we should forget about it?¡±


    Night Eagle nced at Ninth Master Lu. ¡°Why? Can¡¯t bear to drag him down?¡±


    !!


    Ninth Master Lu looked at Nighthawk. He knew that Nighthawk was very adept at psychology. If he didn¡¯t care about his son at all, he would definitely suspect him. If he cared too much about his son, he would definitely be afraid that he would have second thoughts.


    Therefore, after thinking for a moment, Ninth Master Lu said, ¡°Brother, I won¡¯t hide it from you. Initially, I quite agreed with your idea. Isn¡¯t it good to pull him into our team and use his identity tounder money for us in the future?¡±


    ¡°But when I saw him today, that child looked too much like me and had a temper like mine. He was stubborn. For some reason, I fell in love with this son. Big Brother, I really can¡¯t bear to drag him into this.¡±


    Nighthawk smiled instead of being angry at his answer. ¡°As a parent, it¡¯s your nature to love your child. But don¡¯t worry. Since he¡¯s your son, I treat him as one of us. I won¡¯t let him take the risk.¡±


    Ninth Master Lu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m much more relieved with Big Brother¡¯s words.¡±


    Changing the topic, Ninth Master Lu said helplessly, ¡°That kid¡¯s attitude towards me is very bad now. He must have suffered all these years and hates me. Big Brother, give me more time. I¡¯ll slowly reform him.¡±


    ¡°Alright, no problem,¡± Nighthawk said.


    After Ninth Master Lu left, Night Eagle made theckey beside him stay behind and confronted him. ¡°Tell me everything about the father and son meeting.¡±


    ¡°Ninth Master, they fought the moment they met. Huo Xiaoran was so angry that he even attacked Ninth Brother. However, Huo Xiaoran is really skilled. How much did Ninth Brother give in to him? Even if he didn¡¯t, Huo Xiaoran would be enough to knock him out.¡±


    ¡°Huo Xiaoran has learned martial arts since he was young and is a martial arts genius. It¡¯s not surprising.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Ninth Brother asked for a cup of tea. Qiao An poured him a cup of tea.¡±


    Nighthawk was very vignt and immediately asked, ¡°Was the cup tampered with?¡±


    ¡°I checked. There was nothing done to the tea.¡±


    Nighthawk was slightly relieved.


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    Nighthawk tried to pull Huo Xiaoran into his demonic path. He was 100% confident in this matter. After all, everyone he took a fancy to had their fill. In the end, after those gentlemen fell into his demonic ws, they could only be controlled by him for the rest of their lives.


    However, Huo Xiaoran would never be amb to be ughtered. Ninth Master Lu¡¯s arrival was no different from blowing the horn on his bumpy life. Therefore, for the sake of his wife and children, he clearly knew that he had to be cautious in the future. He had to be rational and strong enough to protect his family.


    For two days in a row, he locked himself in the study and thought hard about countermeasures.


    Qiao An didn¡¯t know what he thought of, but he moved from the study to the chemistryboratory of the Angel Group.


    He had not spoken for a few days. When Qiao An saw Huo Xiaoran like this, she was very worried. She really wanted to share his burden, but Huo Xiaoran¡¯s actions were secretive, making her unable to figure out what he was thinking. She could only worry.


    On this day, she identally obtained a clue. Ze¡¯en sent her a message. ¡°Aunt, my father seems to have made a name for himself again. He wants to divorce my stepmother now.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s gazended on the words ¡°again.¡± Li Tingfeng¡¯spany was already a shellpany with few employees left. How could he prosper?


    Qiao An texted Ze¡¯en back. ¡°Your father¡¯s history might not be open and aboveboard. I think I have to go back and investigate him.¡±


    Ze¡¯en said excitedly, ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re thinking along the same lines as I am.¡±


    At noon, Qiao An and Li Ze¡¯en returned to the Li family.


    In order not to alert the enemy, they deliberately bought many gifts for Old Master Li and pretended to be back to visit Old Master Li.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she stepped through the door, she felt renewed joy.


    The furniture in the house had all been changed to luxurious new mahogany furniture. The nanny and servants shuttled through the corners.


    Even when Old Master Li was at his peak, the Li family was not so arrogant.


    Qiao An and Li Ze¡¯en stood at the door in a daze. When First Madam and Second Madam saw them, they immediately exined, ¡°Qiao An, Third Brother has be rich. Look, he renovated this house. It cost tens of millions.¡±


    Qiao An pretended to be jealous. ¡°Aiyo, what business is Third Brother doing? The money came so quickly?¡±


    When the mistress of the third branch saw Qiao An and Li Ze¡¯en, her tail was almost raised to the sky.


    ¡°Why are you back?¡± Her tone was especially unfriendly.


    Ze¡¯en said angrily, ¡°This is my grandfather¡¯s house. I cane back whenever I want. What can you do?¡±


    Her stepmother sneered. ¡°As you can see, even a nail in the Li family¡¯s door was contributed by my Tingfeng. You¡¯re trying to gain a share of our money bying back.¡±


    Ze¡¯en ced her hands on her hips and said angrily, ¡°My grandfather doesn¡¯t care about these things. This Li family¡¯s vi is worth hundreds of millions. You moved in with furniture worth tens of millions and want to upy the house. Why don¡¯t you go to the mall to buy things? If you buy all their goods, the mall will be yours. Hehe, what a joke.¡±


    Ze¡¯en had a sharp tongue. Her stepmother was furious.


    ¡°Hubby, look at your good daughter.¡±


    Li Tingfeng sat on the sofa and scrolled through his phone leisurely. He ignored the conflict between his wife and daughter.


    Qiao An and Ze¡¯en were surprised. These two had been husband and wife in the past. Why were they so distant now?


    The Second Madam walked up to Qiao An and said softly, ¡°On the day of Madam¡¯s funeral, you made a fool of her. When she returned, she looked for Third Brother to ask for a divorce and said that Third Brother didn¡¯t protect her. Their rtionship copsed as a result.¡±

 Chapter 450 - 450 Flattering the Scumbag of a Father

    450 ttering the Scumbag of a Father


    ¡°Now that Third Brother has soared, that mistress has be attentive to your third brother. Unfortunately, your third brother recognizes her true colors and ignores her. The two of them have been in a cold war recently. So, in my opinion, how can there be any true feelings for a woman who forced her way in? They¡¯re all here for the money.¡± The Second Madam sighed.


    Qiao An smiled and remained silent.


    She was no longer in the mood to pay attention to the trivial matters of the third branch. She was only concerned about the reason for Li Tingfeng¡¯s rise.


    ¡°Second Sister-inw, what kind of business is Third Brother doing? He earned so much money and bought new furniture for the family and hired so many nannies.¡±


    The Second Madam said, ¡°Third Brother said that the money used at home is just a drop in the bucket. The business he¡¯s in now is not an ordinary pharmaceutical industry. He changed his profession and started an overseas business.¡±


    Qiao An was shocked.


    With such a thick business, she could only think of drugs and firearms.


    In an instant, a new n brewed in her mind. She suddenly pulled Ze¡¯en and said, ¡°Ze¡¯en, let¡¯s go in and visit Old Master first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Ze¡¯en and Qiao An bade farewell to the people in the lobby, they went to the corridor.


    Qiao An lowered her voice and discussed with Ze¡¯en. ¡°Ze¡¯en, did you hear that? Your father and stepmother are in a cold war. If you curry favor with your father more now, perhaps your father will be softened by you.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en looked angry. ¡°Aunt, I hate him. Whether he gets rich or falls, it has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I just asked you to deliberately approach him. Only when he epts you as his daughter again will he reveal some business matters to you. Don¡¯t you want to know if your father did anything illegal? If he did, it would affect the political career of your descendants. You have to prevent him from making a big mistake.¡±


    This was indeed Ze¡¯en¡¯s original intention of investigating Li Tingfeng.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll try,¡± Ze¡¯en said.


    Qiao An nodded.


    When they arrived at Old Master Li¡¯s ward and saw him, perhaps because he was in high spirits, Old Master Li¡¯s mental state was clearly better than ever.


    ¡°Qiao An, Ze¡¯en, you¡¯re here? Come, sit down and talk to an old man like me.¡±


    Qiao An and Li Ze¡¯en sat on the simple sofa in front of the bed.


    The old man chuckled. ¡°Ze¡¯en, have you seen your father?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en nodded.


    Old Master Li advised Ze¡¯en earnestly, ¡°Ze¡¯en, I know your father was a little heartless to you in the past. You and your brother hate him. However, he seems to have changed now.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en thought of how Li Tingfeng forced her mother to jump off a building and threw her paralyzed mother onto the streets. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°A leopard can¡¯t change its spots. He¡¯s bad deep down. He won¡¯t change for the better.¡±


    The old man said, ¡°A few days ago, your stepmother mored to live separately from him. She despised him for not being able to earn money and for not being able to protect her. Your father was very shocked. He had always been raised in a honey pot. The first time he was criticized like this, he should be very sad. Therefore, he ran out angrily. I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out well for him and he made another big deal.¡±


    Qiao An found it abnormally mysterious. ¡°Why do such good things happen to Third Brother again and again? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange, Dad?¡±


    Old Master Li said, ¡°Originally, I also found it strange, but I asked someone to read your third brother¡¯s fortune. Guess what? That person said that your third brother is lucky this year and will be lucky for three years. Whether he gets rich or not, I actually won¡¯t force it. I just saw that he seems to be very regretful recently. He came to my room several times to chat with me, and his words revealed his regret for his wife. It¡¯s really rare for him to change.¡±


    Qiao An nced at Ze¡¯en meaningfully. ¡°Ze¡¯en, if your father is sincerely repentant, ept him. After all, he¡¯s your father.¡±


    Ze¡¯en nodded.


    Seeing this, the old man was even more overjoyed. ¡°Good, good, good. If the Li family can be harmonious and united, I will die without regrets.¡±


    Qiao An felt an indescribable feeling in her heart. She was afraid that Li Tingfeng¡¯s luck would bring disaster to the Li family. Under this superficial harmony was just an illusion.


    Aftering out of Old Master¡¯s room, Ze¡¯en slowly came to Li Tingfeng.


    When Li Tingfeng saw Ze¡¯en, his expression darkened, but he remained silent.


    It was her stepmother who broke the stagnant atmosphere. ¡°Li Ze¡¯en, could it be that you saw that your father had be rich and wanted to go home to acknowledge your roots?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en mocked her in return, ¡°I heard that you were indifferent to my father some time ago. You weren¡¯t even willing to take care of him when he was sick. Isn¡¯t it because he became rich that you changed your mind and continued to stay by his side?¡±


    Her stepmother¡¯s expression was ugly. ¡°I was in a bad mood and said those words in a fit of anger. Which couple doesn¡¯t quarrel?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en looked at Li Tingfeng and deliberately ttered him. ¡°I advise you to keep your eyes open. Don¡¯t get old and lose everything.¡±


    Li Tingfeng stubbed out the cigarette between his fingers and asked Li Ze¡¯en, ¡°Did you look for me just to tell me this?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en said, ¡°Although we¡¯re no longer rted, we were father and daughter once. I hope you have someone to rely on.¡±


    Her face was cold and her voice distant, but her words revealed her concern for him.


    Li Tingfeng was worried that his children were not close to him. Since Li Ze¡¯en was willing to take the initiative to express her goodwill, he readily epted her.


    ¡°Ze¡¯en, if you have any difficulties in your life, tell Dad. We¡¯re father and daughter. There¡¯s no overnight grudge.¡± Li Tingfeng continued, ¡°Pull my contact back so that Dad can transfer the money to you.¡±


    Her stepmother immediately jumped up. ¡°Tingfeng, why should you transfer money to her?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en was slightly stunned. She had taken the initiative to express her goodwill to Li Tingfeng against her will, making her feel especially ufortable. However, seeing that this could anger her stepmother, she suddenly felt that she had to persevere even if she was disgusted by herself.


    Li Tingfeng was not as subservient to his new wife as before.


    ¡°I can use my money however I want. It¡¯s none of your business,¡± he said angrily.


    Her stepmother immediately cried. ¡°Hubby, I know I was a little cold to you a few days ago and hurt you, but you have to put yourself in my shoes. I¡¯ve suffered so much. Can¡¯t I vent my anger? I promise that I¡¯ll control my emotions in the future and not fool around with you.¡±


    Li Tingfeng no longer believed her words as firmly as before. He said tiredly, ¡°Go in. I¡¯ll talk to Ze¡¯en.¡±


    The woman left resentfully.

 Chapter 451 - 451 Scumbag Father’s Heart

    451 Scumbag Father¡¯s Heart


    After the mistress left, Li Tingfeng called for Ze¡¯en to sit down. Ze¡¯en did not stand on ceremony and sat on the chair diagonally opposite him.


    Li Tingfeng poured tea and asked about Ze¡¯en¡¯s mother. ¡°Ze¡¯en, how¡¯s your mother recently?¡±


    He did not believe that Huang Yushu, who was greedy for money, had suddenly be so elegant and refined. She was actually indifferent to his temptation.


    He did not believe that Huang Yushu, who had loved him for her entire life, could really forget their rtionship as husband and wifepletely when she was old.


    He felt that it was Huang Yushu¡¯s scheme to y hard to get. He felt she was deliberately ignoring him and waiting for him to ept her again.


    So he decided to ask Ze¡¯en indirectly.


    Ze¡¯en told the truth. ¡°She¡¯s doing fine.¡±


    Li Tingfeng looked at her, wanting to see a crack on her face, but Li Ze¡¯en didn¡¯t look like she was lying at all.


    ¡°Hmph, can she live well when she¡¯s paralyzed in bed all day?¡± he sneered.


    Ze¡¯en looked at Li Tingfeng speechlessly with a sympathetic expression. ¡°Although my mother is crippled, her strong willpower has long allowed her to escape the life of being paralyzed in bed. She¡¯s sitting in a wheelchair, but she¡¯s like a normal person. She has a nine-to-five morning schedule and makes breakfast for me and my brother in the morning. After my brother and I go to work, she goes to the Elderly Club. You don¡¯t know, but there¡¯s a handsome uncle in the club who likes my mother and is pursuing her fiercely.¡±


    Li Tingfeng felt very ufortable.


    ¡°Then tell your mother to be careful not to get cheated,¡± he said sourly.


    Li Ze¡¯en nced at him and knew that he was jealous that his mother was leading a better life than him. She continued, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know that my mother doesn¡¯t have money. Uncle likes her because he likes Mom¡¯s tenacious personality and aloofness from worldly affairs. Actually, it¡¯s normal for Uncle to like Mom. Although Mom¡¯s movements are restricted, her temperament and looks are top-notch in the club. Speaking of which, Mom is very grateful to you. She said that you didn¡¯t teach her anything in this life with you, but she was influenced by the dressing of wealthydies.¡±


    Li Tingfeng tightened his grip on the wine ss. ¡°She¡¯s already so old, but she¡¯s still harboring hopes for love. Watch your mother carefully so she doesn¡¯t find an unreliable man when the timees.¡±


    Ze¡¯en smiled. ¡°Mom has nothing left. Uncle likes her and takes good care of Mom. Mom isn¡¯t losing out.¡±


    Li Tingfeng choked on Huang Yushu¡¯ste romance and turned to ask about Li Zecheng.


    ¡°Your mother cares about her rtionship every day. Doesn¡¯t she care about your brother¡¯s job and his marriage?¡±


    Ze¡¯en told her everything she knew.


    ¡°Brother is doing very well now. He used Grandpa and Uncle¡¯s mother¡¯s names to create a newpany: Lifetime Peace. Uncle has the intention to support him, and thepany has already entered the official stage. Moreover, Brother is also the marketing director of the Angel Group. His performance is very good. He¡¯s actually much more glorious than before.¡±


    When Li Tingfeng heard Li Zecheng¡¯s good news, for some reason, he couldn¡¯t be happy. He might have secretly hoped that Li Zecheng wouldn¡¯t be able to survive outside and woulde back to beg him, his biological father. When that happened, he would give him a sum of assets to repair their rtionship.


    But now, Zecheng was developing rapidly. It was impossible for his son to apologize to him. Unless he caved and apologized first.


    ¡°What about your brother¡¯s marriage?¡± He wanted to use Li Zecheng¡¯s unhappy marriage to find a breakthrough for their rtionship.


    Li Ze¡¯en said, ¡°Wei Xin remarried with her two children. Brother is now a bachelor. A lot of girls like him. However, this time, Brother has be much more cautious in choosing a partner. He even said that before he chooses a girlfriend, he must get Uncle and Aunt to help him. He¡¯s aiming for a lifetime this time.¡±


    Li Zecheng was outstanding, mature, sensible, and introverted. Li Tingfeng was very satisfied.


    However, when he thought about how this outstanding son was disrespectful to him, he felt very depressed.


    In the end, he could only target Ze¡¯en. ¡°What about you? How have you been?¡±


    Ze¡¯en lowered her head in shame. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m useless.¡±


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s suppressed heart finally rxed. Someone in that family still needed him. If he couldn¡¯t give impose vanity to Huang Yushu and Li Zecheng, he would channel it all to Li Ze¡¯en.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t study well and didn¡¯t do your job in the past. It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t find a good job in a short time.¡±


    He took out a card from his pocket and handed it to Ze¡¯en. ¡°There¡¯s a hundred thousand in this card. Take it. Think about what to do with your life.¡±


    Ze¡¯en took it. ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± Li Tingfeng waved at her.


    Li Ze¡¯en deliberately walked in the direction her stepmother had left with the card. In the inner courtyard, she saw her stepmother.


    She deliberately raised the bank card Li Tingfeng had given her with a flying smile.


    Her stepmother saw the bank card in her hand and walked over angrily. ¡°Li Ze¡¯en, did your father give you this card?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en was in a good mood and said a few more words to her, ¡°Yes, I knew that my father still cares about my mother and us. Otherwise, why would he ask about my mother and brother so carefully today? He even gave me a card.¡±


    Her stepmother¡¯s expression turned ugly. She knocked Li Ze¡¯en away and ran into the inner room angrily.


    When Li Ze¡¯en saw her fierce appearance, she knew that her father was going to be unlucky again today.


    She felt extremely carefree.


    Li Tingfeng had earned so much money and actually wanted to buy her heart with 100,000 dors. He gave Li Zefeng a bag that cost more than 100,000 dors. To think a mere father-daughter rtionship was so worthless in his eyes.


    Li Ze¡¯en did not care about this bit of money.


    She and her aunt had partnered up to open a detective agency and had already achieved financial freedom.


    The mistress walked in aggressively and shouted, ¡°Li Tingfeng, what do you mean?¡±


    Li Tingfeng took a sip of tea and red at her coldly. ¡°Are you crazy again?¡±


    ¡°Why did you give Li Ze¡¯en a bank card?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my daughter. She¡¯s not doing well. What¡¯s wrong with me giving her some money?¡±


    If Li Tingfeng had always been a kind father and gave his children some financial assistance from time to time, perhaps the new wife would not be so angry.


    Most importantly, Li Tingfeng had treated Huang Yushu¡¯s family especially badly some time ago and their rtionship was almost broken. Now, Li Tingfeng¡¯s actions clearly showed his goodwill.


    This made this mistress feel a sense of crisis.


    How could she share what she had obtained with others again?


    ¡°Li Tingfeng, are you interested in reconciling with Huang Yushu?¡±


    Li Tingfeng said impatiently, ¡°She¡¯s the mother of my two children. That¡¯s all.¡±


    He had really never thought of turning back.

 Chapter 452 - 452 Xiao Ran’s Mom

    452 Xiao Ran¡¯s Mom


    Ze¡¯en returned to Qiao An¡¯s side and happily made an OK gesture with her. ¡°Aunt, he gave me his bank card. There are 100,000 dors in it.¡±


    Qiao An looked at Ze¡¯en with an obscure expression. She sighed softly. ¡°He really doesn¡¯t treat you as his daughter. He has so much money to buy this and that, but he¡¯s so stingy with his difficult daughter. However, this is still a good beginning for you to repair your rtionship.¡±


    Ze¡¯en said coldly, ¡°He wants to use the cheapest remuneration to procure the happiness of his children. He¡¯s delusional.¡±


    Qiao An reminded her, ¡°Ze¡¯en, don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re going to establish a detective agency together. Running a detective agency needs an extremely calm heart and rigorous reasoning. In the future, don¡¯t be dominated by emotions. That will be a big taboo.¡±


    Ze¡¯en said, ¡°Aunt, I know.¡±


    !!


    Qiao An looked at the darkening sky and said, ¡°Your brother called just now. In order to support our entrepreneurship, he handed us a business.¡±


    After a pause, Qiao An said, ¡°He wants us to investigate your father¡¯s funding. Treat it as our detective agency¡¯s first case. Ze¡¯en, are you confident you can decipher this?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ze¡¯en said confidently.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Then think of a way to stay in the Li family vi.¡±


    Ze¡¯en said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    In the evening, Qiao An returned to the Heavenly Imperial Garden after saying goodbye to Ze¡¯en.


    Huo Xiaoran stood at the door, looking forward to Qiao An¡¯s return.


    When Qiao An¡¯s figure entered his field of vision, Huo Xiaoran walked over quickly. ¡°An¡¯an, where did you go?¡±


    Qiao An held his outstretched hand. She smiled and exined, ¡°You¡¯ve been obsessed with work these past few days, and I¡¯ve made ns for my life. I¡¯ve decided to join forces with Ze¡¯en to start a business.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran asked curiously, ¡°Oh, then what do you want to do?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Ze¡¯en and I have been kidnapped by kidnappers. Perhaps after this ordeal, we got bolder. We decided to start a detective agency that speaks for justice.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°That¡¯s not suitable for weak women like you.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, the first business of our detective agency is to investigate his father¡¯s funding for Li Zecheng. Ze¡¯en and I are confident that we can do this well.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran widened his eyes. ¡°How much did Li Zecheng give you?¡±


    ¡°He paid a deposit of 100,000 dors.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran frowned and said, ¡°For this 100,000 dors worth of deposit, my precious wife went to the Li family to suffer the disdain of others.¡± When he said this, his heart ached.


    Qiao An held his hand affectionately and said, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, you¡¯ve been frowning and depressed for the past few days. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re worried about him, right? I¡¯m free anyway, so I can help you share some of the burdens. I don¡¯t want my precious husband to be burdened.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An and was touched. ¡°So you went to investigate him for my sake?¡±


    Qiao An nodded. ¡°I want to help you. I want to help him even more.¡±


    It was obvious that she was referring to Xiaoran¡¯s father.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were moist. He suddenly pulled Qiao An into his arms and said emotionally, ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯m fortunate to have met you in my life. Not only are you my good wife, but you¡¯re also our good daughter-inw. I thank you on his behalf.¡±


    Qiao An pouted. ¡°What are you talking about? We don¡¯t have to thank each other.¡±


    Qiao An discussedher business with Huo Xiaoran, who also opened his heart and shared his new research with her.


    ¡°Honey, I haven¡¯t been idle these past few days. Let me show you something good.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran pulled Qiao An to the study. He took out two bottles of different colors from his briefcase. Then, he unscrewed the lid and applied green paint to the white paper with a brush.


    Strangely enough, the pigment was disyed on the paper for a few seconds before quickly disappearing.


    Qiao An eximed, ¡°How magical!¡±


    Huo Xiaoran sprinkled another bottle of paint on the paper, and the words on the paper were all highlighted.


    Qiao An was stunned. ¡°We can use this to deliver important information.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran took out his sses from his briefcase and handed them to Qiao An. ¡°Put them on.¡±


    Qiao An put on her sses. Only then did she realize that the two pigment colors wereposed of many colors. There were a few lines of small words hidden in each big word.


    Qiao An looked at Huo Xiaoran in surprise. ¡°Isn¡¯t this your parents¡¯ code book?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nodded.


    He said to Qiao An, ¡°I¡¯ve been studying the secret of my mother¡¯s diary for the past few days. In the end, I sessfully deciphered it.¡±


    He said sadly, ¡°Qiao An, I think I misunderstood my mother. ording to my mother¡¯s diary, she and my father were very loving. I think she knows something about my father being an informant.¡±


    Qiao An was shocked. ¡°Where can you tell?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°My mother taught me the code so diligently and even forced me to learn martial arts. I think she should have known long ago that her son will be very troubled for the rest of his life. Therefore, she was trying her best to improve my self-protection and awareness.¡±


    Xiao Ran¡¯s words reminded Qiao An of Ki Ki.


    Wasn¡¯t this the reason why she forced Ki Ki to learn martial arts?


    Qiao An suddenly admired Xiaoran¡¯s mother.


    Xiaoran¡¯s mother sensed that Ninth Master Lu was a hero walking on the edge of a knife, so she was willing to use her life¡¯s grievances to achieve his legend.


    Apart from admiration, Qiao An only felt that Xiaoran¡¯s mother led a hard life.


    Qiao An took off her sses and returned them to Huo Xiaoran. Then, she walked out silently.


    Xiao Ran quickly chased after her. ¡°An¡¯an, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    He imprisoned Qiao An against the relief wall of the corridor. Qiao An was forced to look up at him.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I don¡¯t want to be someone like Xinping mummy. So, don¡¯t learn from him¡­¡± She choked.


    Huo Xiaoran was studying his parents¡¯munication so diligently. He probably already had an idea in his heart. He had to help his father out of his predicament no matter what.


    Xiaoran was stunned.


    Then, he pulled the terrified Qiao An into his arms. ¡°An¡¯an, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely protect myself. I won¡¯t give up on you at any time.¡±


    He knew better than anyone the hardships of living as an orphan and a widow. How could he bear to abandon his beloved wife and cute children?


    Qiao An murmured, ¡°I know you can¡¯t bear to. I¡¯m just afraid that everything will be difficult.¡±


    Qiao An had once seen Xiao Ming and Lu Qianqian crash into that dark world and watch them struggle to survive for the fetus in Qianqian¡¯s womb. But in the end, they could not escape doom.


    She was extremely terrified. She was afraid that Huo Xiaoran would fall in and nevere out.

 Chapter 453 - 453 Ze’en’s Fight for Favor

    453 Ze¡¯en¡¯s Fight for Favor


    In the morning, Ze¡¯en came to the kitchen in the Li family¡¯s vi and made a pot of mung bean soup. Then, she brought it to Li Tingfeng¡¯s room.


    ¡°Dad, I woke up early in the morning to make your favorite mung bean porridge. You have to drink it.¡± Although Ze¡¯en did not like Li Tingfeng, she had been riding her horse on the road to tter Li Tingfeng ever since she tasted the sweetness of pleasing Li Tingfeng and agitating her stepmother.


    Li Tingfeng was very surprised. In his opinion, Ze¡¯en¡¯s change in attitude was just a sign of currying favor.


    Among the four children, Ze¡¯en was the least promising. From the bottom of his heart, he did not dote on her. However, now that the other children had alienated him, he would dly ept it if Ze¡¯en could ignore the past and please him.


    ¡°Ze¡¯en, you¡¯ve worked hard,¡± Li Tingfeng said calmly.


    Ze¡¯en ced the mung bean porridge on the coffee table and even blew on it considerately. She smiled and said, ¡°Dad, drink it while it¡¯s hot. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    With that, Ze¡¯en turned and walked out. But she didn¡¯t leave. Instead, she hid in the door, ready to watch a big battle.


    As expected, when her stepmother came out and saw that there was only a bowl of mung bean porridge on the coffee table, she immediately felt unbnced.


    ¡°Tingfeng, Li Ze¡¯en treated you as an enemy some time ago. When she saw that you were rich, she came to please you. I keep feeling that this girl is not as innocent as she looks. Perhaps she took the opportunity to get close to you and is trying to catch your shorings to deal with you?¡±


    When Li Ze¡¯en heard her stepmother hit the nail on the head, she was so frightened that she broke out in cold sweat.


    Fortunately, the obstinate Li Tingfeng did not believe her stepmother¡¯s words. He said arrogantly, ¡°That girl suffered a lot some time ago and knew the importance of money. She was so happy when I gave her some money. It¡¯s not asplicated as you say.¡±


    Seeing that she could not sow discord, her stepmother said sourly, ¡°Don¡¯t use your money so generously. Don¡¯t forget that you don¡¯t only have Li Ze¡¯en as a daughter. You still have Zefeng and Zeyu.¡±


    Li Tingfeng originally liked Zefeng and Zeyu, very much. However, these two had been running away from home recently, angering Li Tingfeng.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention them to me. How old are they? They can¡¯t take any grievances. They quarreled with us at every turn and ran away from home. If they have the ability, don¡¯t go home for the rest of their lives.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s stepmother immediately felt a sense of crisis.


    She was afraid that Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s bottomless ttery would cause Li Tingfeng to transfer his fatherly love to Ze¡¯en. Immediately, she promised Li Tingfeng, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promise to let theme back to see you this weekend.¡±


    Only then did Li Tingfeng give in.


    ¡°As long as theye back obediently, most of my assets will still be left to them.¡±


    Ze¡¯en¡¯s face froze at her father¡¯s words.


    She knew that in Li Tingfeng¡¯s eyes, she was worthless.


    Her father¡¯s bias stung Li Ze¡¯en again.


    She clenched her fists as she became even more determined to take revenge on him.


    Qiao An and Ze¡¯en¡¯s detective agency was renovated as quickly as possible. The ce Qiao An rented was originally a detective agency that had closed down.


    The interior had been modified to a certain extent and expanded through buying over the surrounding office spaces. Soon, a new detective agency was established.


    The employees were the hires of the previous agency, but the names of the bosses were quietly changed to Li Ze¡¯en and Qiao An¡¯s aliases.


    On the day of the opening, Qiao An and Li Ze¡¯en gathered the employees and focused on the business investigation of Li Tingfeng¡¯s funding.


    The detective agency sent someone to follow Li Tingfeng 24 hours a day and investigate his business circle.


    Ze¡¯en continued to y the role of a filial daughter and tried to break through Li Tingfeng¡¯s mental defense so that he would reveal some business matters.


    With a two-pronged approach, they had to nail this case as soon as possible.


    As for Qiao An, she tried to capture the connection between the gang behind Li Tingfeng and the drug smuggling organization.


    With an order, the people in the detective agency did their jobs and everyone got to work in high spirits.


    Two dayster, Qiao An received a message from Ze¡¯en. ¡°Aunt, Zefeng and Zeyu have returned home. If nothing goes wrong, the old man will leave the business to Zeyu. At that time, perhaps he will definitely reveal a portion of the business to Li Zeyu. After all, he dotes on this son the most.¡±


    Qiao An replied, ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    Qiao An bought many supplements for the old man and returned to the Li family.


    When the third branch saw Qiao An, their expressions darkened.


    The new wife mocked Qiao An bluntly, ¡°Qiao An, haven¡¯t you been returning to the Li family a little too often recently? Don¡¯t tell me you want to earn a lot of inheritance from the Li family by acting in front of the old man?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the first and second branches looked over warily.


    Qiao An said bluntly, ¡°Didn¡¯t Old Master split the Li family¡¯s assets long ago? I came home to show my respects on behalf of my Brother Xiaoran.¡±


    Third Madam snorted. ¡°I only know that when a weasel pays his respects to a chicken, it has ill intentions.¡±


    Qiao An sat there dejectedly. At this moment, she knew that the more she said, the more mistakes she would make. It was better to be silent.


    When Li Zeyu saw Qiao An¡¯s sad expression, his heart ached for her. He said to his mother, ¡°Whether Auntes home or not is her business. Why are you so nosy?¡±


    The mistress was so angry that she scolded her son, ¡°What do you know? Other than angering me every day, what else can you do?¡±


    Li Zeyu muttered, ¡°I knew I would quarrel with you when I return. I should never havee back.¡±


    The woman was also afraid that her son would run away from home, so she forced herself to be quiet.


    Qiao An gave Ze¡¯en a knowing, unspeakable look before entering the house.


    Li Ze¡¯en looked at Li Tingfeng. His gaze lingered on Li Zeyu and Li Zefeng; he rarely looked so gentle and loving.


    Then, she heard Li Tingfeng scold Third Madam sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t shout at them. It¡¯s rare for Zefeng and Zeyu toe back. Do you want to drive them away again?¡±


    The mistress was immediately isted and wanted to cry.


    Li Tingfeng said to Zeyu and Zefeng, ¡°You siblings,e over and sit with Dad.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en felt stifled looking at their act of a loving father and filial children.


    She simply picked up the teapot and walked toward them.


    Then, she called Li Tingfeng sweetly, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re thirsty, right? Have some tea.¡±


    Li Tingfeng nced at Li Ze¡¯en and blushed.


    He had been busy greeting Zefeng and Zeyu andpletely ignored Ze¡¯en. This made him seem too unfair.

 Chapter 454 - 454 Biased Father

    454 Biased Father


    ¡°Ze¡¯en, sit down too. Dad has something to tell you.¡± Li Tingfeng barely said this.


    Ze¡¯en simply sat down. ¡°Yes, Dad.¡±


    Li Zefeng red at Li Ze¡¯en angrily. She originally felt a little guilty towards this sister and felt that she had let her down by snatching her father. However, in the past, Ze¡¯en had caused a scene in school and publicized that Li Zefeng was an illegitimate child, causing Zefeng to be isted by her ssmates. Zefeng¡¯s heart was greatly hurt in that incident.


    Slowly, Ze Feng¡¯s personality changed. She began to hate Li Ze¡¯en.


    ¡°Dad, why is she sitting with us?¡± Ze Feng immediately raised her dissatisfaction.


    !!


    Li Tingfeng said, ¡°Feng¡¯er, she¡¯s your sister and Dad¡¯s daughter. Of course, she¡¯s qualified to sit here.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like her. I don¡¯t want her with us.¡± Ze Feng threw a tantrum.


    Ze¡¯en nced at Li Zefeng and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to sit with me? Then when Dad is old in the future, do you want to support him with me? Don¡¯t you want to?¡±


    Ze¡¯en was older than Zefeng. In addition, she had suffered from grievances in the past few years. Hence, after tempering her heart, she became exquisite.


    How could Zefeng be her match?


    Ze¡¯en¡¯s words rendered Zefeng speechless.


    Ze¡¯en muttered, ¡°In any case, I have to support my father. Since you¡¯re unwilling to work with me, you don¡¯t have to support him.¡±


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s expression was ugly.


    Zefeng¡¯s behavior today made him feel she was petty. She was not as generous as Ze¡¯en.


    Seeing that her father was angry, Zefeng used her trump card. She pounced on Li Tingfeng¡¯s knee and wheedled, ¡°Dad, I will support you. I just don¡¯t like her. Because she caused me to be isted by my ssmates.¡±


    Such childish honesty immediately won Li Tingfeng¡¯s gentlefort. ¡°Alright. Dad knows that you¡¯ve suffered.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en looked at the scene of father and daughter being so affectionate and felt an inexplicable ache in her heart.


    Li Tingfeng had never treated her like this. She did not dare to wheedle at him. When she was young, he often missed her various milestones, such as birthday parties and graduation meetings. Because she had seen very little of him, she was in awe of her father.


    Li Tingfengforted Li Zefeng and cut to the chase. ¡°As you all know, Dad has recently earned a sum of money and the family¡¯s economy is slightly more rxed. If you are in trouble, tell Dad. I¡¯ll help if I can.¡±


    Li Zefeng was the first to speak. ¡°Dad, I want to study overseas. I heard from my senior that I have to spend millions every year.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to study abroad to improve yourself. Dad has saved your four years of university fees for you.¡±


    Zefeng grinned and pecked Li Tingfeng¡¯s face. ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡±


    Ze¡¯en recalled the 100,000 dors Li Tingfeng had given her a few days ago. That sum was worlds apart from Li Zefeng¡¯s millions every year.


    This huge difference made Ze¡¯en¡¯s heart ache.


    At this moment, Li Tingfeng looked at Li Zeyu. ¡°Zeyu, what about you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any financial difficulties for the time being,¡± Zeyu said.


    Li Tingfeng forced it on him. ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. It¡¯s time for you to find a girlfriend. How about this? Dad will give you hundreds of thousands of pocket money every month in the future. You have to find us a daughter-inw as soon as possible.¡±


    Ze¡¯en swallowed. A few hundred thousand dors in pocket money?


    Hehe, what a joke. Li Tingfeng had never given her 100,000 dors to save her life.


    Li Ze¡¯en decided to disgust herself again. She stood up boldly and said, ¡°Dad, I want to start my own business. Can you give me a sum of money?¡±


    Li Tingfeng blurted out, ¡°Didn¡¯t I give it to you a few days ago?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en was dumbfounded. ¡°That 100,000 dors? It¡¯s not enough.¡±


    Li Tingfeng might have realized that he was too biased, so he said, ¡°Ze¡¯en, Dad doesn¡¯t have much money left after giving it to Zefeng and Zeyu. How about this? When Dad has money next time, I¡¯ll give it to you first, okay?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en only felt that it was extremely ridiculous.


    It turned out that even if she was his good daughter, she might not be able to obtain Li Tingfeng¡¯s sincerity.


    ¡°Dad, there¡¯s no need. I don¡¯t have money to start a business. I¡¯ll just go out to work.¡±


    Li Zefeng looked at Ze¡¯en smugly with a provocative gaze.


    Logically speaking, after what Ze¡¯en had suffered, she should have left. Instead, she sat there in humiliation.


    She wanted to monitor Li Tingfeng and Li Zeyu¡¯s conversation.


    However, in Li Tingfeng¡¯s eyes, he despised this daughter who gave in to money and had no backbone.


    He did not look at her anymore and tended to Zefeng and Ze Yu the entire time.


    ¡°Zeyu, Dad¡¯s business has expanded a lot recently. Do you want toe back and help Dad?¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not interested in your business.¡±


    ¡°Dad is old. Aren¡¯t you going to help me?¡±


    Zeyu fell into a dilemma. ¡°Well¡­¡±


    His mother scolded him at the side, ¡°Zeyu, your father¡¯s health is not the same as before. You should learn to share some of your father¡¯s responsibility.¡±


    Zeyu was filial, so he nodded in agreement.


    Li Tingfeng said, ¡°Come back to Dad¡¯spany to work tomorrow.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en had an idea and begged humbly, ¡°Dad, can I enter yourpany for an internship?¡±


    Li Tingfeng frowned. Ze¡¯en begged in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s just an internship. Dad, you know that my education level is not high. If I can enter Dad¡¯s bigpany for an internship and work in a smallpany after that, no one will make things difficult for me.¡±


    Li Tingfeng reluctantly agreed.


    Ze¡¯en cheered happily. ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡±


    Zefeng mocked her. ¡°Is this enough to make you happy?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en nced at Li Tingfeng and smiled when she saw his embarrassed expression.


    She replied to Zefeng, ¡°Although we have the same father, our lives are different. I¡¯m already satisfied that I can do this.¡±


    With that, she left.


    Qiao An was already waiting in the courtyard outside after seeing the old man.


    Seeing Li Ze¡¯en walk over with a dark expression, Qiao An went up to her.


    ¡°Why? Are you angry again?¡± she asked.


    Ze¡¯en lowered her voice. ¡°All the benefits have been given to those two illegitimate children. I was so humble, but I haven¡¯t been given anything.¡±


    Qiao An had already heard from the old man that Ze¡¯en had been humbly currying favor with Li Tingfeng recently. She was also speechless at Li Tingfeng¡¯s favoritism.


    She patted Ze¡¯en¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Ze¡¯en. If we can¡¯t be rich second-generation heirs, we¡¯ll be determined to be rich through our own work.¡±


    Ze¡¯en nodded. She told Qiao An excitedly again, ¡°But he promised to let me intern at hispany.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Find a way to get evidence of him evading taxes and breaking thew.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±

 Chapter 455 - 455 Ze’en’s Revenge, Retreating for Advancement

    455 Ze¡¯en¡¯s Revenge, Retreating for Advancement


    The next day, Ze¡¯en carefully dressed up and came to Li Tingfeng¡¯s Thunder Corporation in a professional suit.


    Her stepmother¡¯s son, Li Zeyu, took his father¡¯s car to the corporation. When they appeared in the corporation, the employees immediately weed Li Zeyu.


    Ze¡¯en was mixed in the crowd and heard them whispering. ¡°The chairman favors Young Master Zeyu so much. I believe he will be the sessor of the Thunderbolt Group in the future. What a pity. I think Young Master Zecheng is clearly more capable.¡±


    ¡°Shh¡­ Don¡¯t you know? The chairman abandoned his wife and children. His first wife¡¯s two children have already been abandoned. Don¡¯t even think about Young Master Zechenging back in this life.¡±


    ¡°I saw Miss Ze¡¯en just now. She came to work herself, and she¡¯s only the lowest intern in ourpany.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t a man like the chairman afraid of retribution? In my opinion, thispany won¡¯tst long. We should think of something else as soon as possible.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en nced at the girls whispering. She remembered the girl who wanted to find another job. She was her father¡¯s most capable secretary.


    Ze¡¯en¡¯s lips curled up slightly as a vicious n formed in her heart.


    At this moment, Li Tingfeng was solemnly introducing his son, Li Zeyu, to the employees of thepany. ¡°This is my son, Li Zeyu. He graduated from a famous university. From today onwards, he is our CEO.¡±


    A cold smile appeared in Ze¡¯en¡¯s eyes.


    The more Li Tingfeng loved this son, the crueler he was to her.


    It seemed that she had to speed up the destruction of his father¡¯spany, lest he looked down on her as his daughter.


    Ze¡¯en walked over to the secretary and gently tugged at her sleeve. Then she whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll meet you in the bathroom in ten minutes.¡±


    The secretary nodded in confusion.


    After all, Li Ze¡¯en was the chairman¡¯s daughter. Although she was not favored, she still had to give this down-and-out daughter respect.


    She had survived the business world and seen too many cases of rising and falling, counterattacking, and turning the tables, especially among the abandoned children of wealthy families. As long as they were unwilling to fall behind, they could rely on their family¡¯s circle to achieve their own counterattack even if they did not have the support of their families.


    Ten minutester, Ze¡¯en waited for the secretary in the corridor outside the bathroom.


    Secretary Zhang looked at her in surprise. ¡°Miss Ze¡¯en, why are you looking for me?¡±


    Ze¡¯en turned on her phone and yed what she had just said. Secretary Zhang¡¯s face immediately turned ashen.


    Embarrassed, she said, ¡°Miss Ze¡¯en, I was just saying it for fun.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en deleted the video in front of her.


    Secretary Zhang looked at her in surprise.


    Ze¡¯en smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯tin to my father with this video. I just want to confirm something with you. Do you really want to leave thispany?¡±


    Secretary Zhang was a little hesitant. After all, she had yet to find her next employer. If she rashly resigned or was fired by the chairman, her ie would be affected.


    Ze¡¯en knew her concerns and took the initiative to exin, ¡°Sister Zhang, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell my father what you said today. You know that my father doesn¡¯t like me at all.¡±


    Only then did Secretary Zhang lower her guard against Ze¡¯en. She opened her heart and said righteously, ¡°Miss Ze¡¯en, I¡¯m also a woman who was betrayed by my husband, so I hate your father¡¯s bad behavior of abandoning his wife and son. To tell you the truth, if I didn¡¯t need a stable ie to support myself and my child, I would have left thispany long ago. There¡¯s not much morality in what your father did.¡±


    Ze¡¯en stepped forward and pressed her mouth to her ear. ¡°Can you give me the evidence of the immoral things my father did? In return, I can introduce you to the Angel Group¡¯s business department as my brother¡¯s secretary.¡±


    When Secretary Zhang heard that it was the famous Angel Group, her eyes lit up.


    It was just that what Ze¡¯en had asked her to do was against professional ethics. She was in a difficult position.


    Ze¡¯en said, ¡°You said it yourself. It¡¯s intolerable for my father to abandon his wife and son. Why do you need to consider ethics with such a despicable person?¡±


    Secretary Zhang looked at Ze¡¯en. She could see Ze¡¯en¡¯s hatred for Li Tingfeng in her eyes. She believed in her own judgment. Li Ze¡¯en really wanted to take revenge on Li Tingfeng.


    Secretary Zhang nodded. ¡°Deal.¡±


    In the afternoon, Secretary Zhang handed Ze¡¯en a mobile hard drive. She told her, ¡°All the evidence I know about your father¡¯s tax evasion is in it. It¡¯s just that your father was on his guard in that recent deal and didn¡¯t let any of us in on it. I¡¯m sure there¡¯s something wrong with that deal. But we don¡¯t have evidence.¡±


    Ze¡¯en was overjoyed to get the hard drive.


    ¡°Secretary Zhang, keep a close eye on my father recently. Especially recently, tell me who he has seen and where he has been.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    When it was almost time to get off work, Li Tingfeng realized that his daughter had alsoe to thepany to work but he didn¡¯t seem to have seen Ze¡¯en?


    He asked his secretary, ¡°By the way, Secretary Zhang, have you seen Miss Ze¡¯en?¡±


    Secretary Zhang trembled slightly. ¡°Chairman, I saw Miss Ze¡¯en cleaning at noon.¡±


    Li Tingfeng frowned. ¡°Housekeeping? Who asked her to do that?¡±


    Secretary Zhang said, ¡°She came to thepany for a long time, but no department was willing to ept her. She must have gone to do housekeeping herself, right?¡±


    When Li Tingfeng heard this, he more or less felt guilty.


    ¡°Go and call Ze¡¯en up.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Secretary Zhang found Li Ze¡¯en and aligned their words before bringing her to the chairman¡¯s office.


    ¡°Dad.¡± Ze¡¯en stood at the door and called out fearfully.


    Li Tingfeng looked up at her and saw that she was wearing an old gray business suit. An obscure glint shed across his eyes.


    ¡°Come in.¡± His tone softened for some reason.


    ¡°Secretary Zhang said that you were cleaning?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en said respectfully, ¡°Dad, you know that I don¡¯t have a high education level and can¡¯t do much. I don¡¯t think any department is willing to ept me. It¡¯s good for me to be a cleaner. It¡¯s better than being idle.¡±


    Secretary Zhang swallowed and secretly nced at Li Ze¡¯en. Seeing that her humble appearance waspletely different from the sharpness she had when facing her just now, Secretary Zhang wanted to praise Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s acting skills.


    Ze¡¯en¡¯s humility did not receive her father¡¯s praise. Instead, Li Tingfeng despised her.


    ¡°You¡¯re my daughter after all. You came to mypany, but you went to be a cleaner. Aren¡¯t you embarrassing me?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en said calmly, ¡°Dad, if you¡¯re not even willing to put me in an important position, who else will look at me directly?¡±


    These words were extremely sad.

 Chapter 456 - 456 Not Worthy of Qiao An

    456 Not Worthy of Qiao An


    This seemingly self-pitying sentence inexplicably used Li Tingfeng of being heartless and mean to his daughter.


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s heart was pierced by Li Ze¡¯en. He said impatiently, ¡°Forget it. In the future, stay by Zeyu¡¯s side and help him manage some business. However, you have to be smart and not cause trouble. If you do something wrong and Zeyu doesn¡¯t want you, don¡¯t me Dad for being heartless. At that time, you can only leave thepany.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s mouth widened in surprise.


    Instead of helping her, Li Tingfeng¡¯s arrangement reflected his desire to chase her away.


    If she wanted to stay, she had to see if Li Zeyu was willing to take him in.


    Ze¡¯en put on an obedient look. ¡°I understand. Dad, I¡¯ll perform well.¡±


    ¡°Go. Zeyu is in the CEO¡¯s office. Secretary Zhang, take her there.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Secretary Zhang brought Ze¡¯en to the CEO¡¯s office. Li Zeyu sat on a chair in the CEO¡¯s office. Although he was 25 years old, he still had the charm of a mature man.


    When Secretary Zhang knocked on the door, Zeyu¡¯s gentle voice sounded. ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    Secretary Zhang pushed open the door. When Zeyu looked up and saw his half-sister, Ze¡¯en, a hint of surprise appeared on his face.


    Secretary Zhang walked up to him and exined, ¡°CEO, the chairman asked Miss Ze¡¯en toe over and help you. If you require any assistance, just tell Miss Ze¡¯en.¡±


    Secretary Zhang was loyal to Li Tingfeng in the past and would only convey Li Tingfeng¡¯s decree in detail.


    However, now, Secretary Zhang hated Li Tingfeng very much. After having second thoughts, she deliberately omitted some important information, such as Li Tingfeng¡¯s words about letting Zeyu deal with Ze¡¯en at will.


    Li Zeyu was shocked. He was very dissatisfied with his father¡¯s arrangements. After all, he and Li Ze¡¯en were ipatible. It would be awkward for the two of them to be in the same office.


    However, after Secretary Zhang finished speaking, she left.


    Ze¡¯en walked up to Li Zeyu and looked at his noble-looking attire. Then, she looked at her cheap professional suit and smiled.


    Zeyu found her smile terrifying. ¡°What are you smiling at?¡± he asked with a frown.


    Ze¡¯en sat on the chair opposite him and poured herself a cup of tea. ¡°Li Zeyu, did you see that? We¡¯re both Li Tingfeng¡¯s children, but he only loves you and not me. He nurtured you with all his heart and left the best job opportunities to you. What about me?¡±


    ¡°I borrowed a set of professional clothes and came to thepany myself. I wandered around thepany for most of the day, but no one received me. We¡¯re all born to the same father. Why don¡¯t you tell me why the difference in our lives is so huge?¡±


    Li Zeyu looked very embarrassed. ¡°I know that my mother destroyed your family. You hate us in your heart. But Sister Ze¡¯en, this is something I can¡¯t stop. I¡¯m just their child. I objected to my mother destroying your family, but I only received a scolding. What else can I change?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en said, ¡°Because you can¡¯t change it, you¡¯ll ept these things that originally belonged to my brother and me with a clear conscience?¡±


    Li Zeyu was speechless.


    Ze¡¯en¡¯s gazended on the document in front of him and she said sourly, ¡°Li Zeyu, if it weren¡¯t for you and your sister, my life wouldn¡¯t be so tragic.¡±


    Zeyu realized that she was looking at his document and covered it in a panic.


    His action made Li Ze¡¯en even more curious about the document. ¡°Why? Are you guarding against me? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll snatch your business?¡±


    Li Zeyu stammered, ¡°It¡¯s not business.¡±


    Ze¡¯en was surprised to see that his ears were even starting to turn red. Could there be anything rting to a girl hidden in the document?


    Li Ze¡¯en chatted with him and diverted his attention. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, Li Zeyu. I won¡¯t take a single cent of my father¡¯s assets. If you like them, take them all. I¡¯m prepared to use my own hands to fight for my home. That¡¯s my ability.¡±


    Li Zeyu gave her a thumbs up. ¡°Sister Ze¡¯en, actually, I thought of living a life like yours. But my parents didn¡¯t agree and forced me toe back and inherit my father¡¯s business.¡±


    Ze¡¯en finished her tea and handed a ss to Li Zeyu. ¡°Can you pour me a ss of water?¡±


    Li Zeyu took the ss, stood up, and walked towards the pantry.


    However, when he returned, he saw Li Ze¡¯en holding his sketch andughing at him wantonly.


    Li Zeyu almost pounced over. He reached out to snatch the painting, but Ze¡¯en refused to let him seed.


    ¡°So you like Aunt?¡± Sheughed at him.


    Li Zeyu¡¯s face immediately turned as red as a monkey¡¯s butt.


    The first time he saw Qiao An, he fell madly in love with her. He was only attracted to Qiao An¡¯s beautiful appearance at first, butter, when he learned Qiao An¡¯s qualities from others, such as her love for Huo Xiaoran, her independence, and her intelligence, he loved her even more.


    However, Qiao An was already taken. He could only secretly hide his love.


    ¡°Give it back to me.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en was tired of teasing and returned the portrait to him.


    However, she didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and criticized him. ¡°Li Zeyu, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. Give up as soon as possible. Qiao An won¡¯t like you. With your nature of being a mother¡¯s boy, Qiao An will only look down on you. She likes a man like Uncle, an independent man who left the family and started from scratch.¡±


    Li Zeyu¡¯s face turned pale.


    Li Ze¡¯en couldn¡¯t wait to strike this delicate greenhouse flower in front of her until he could never raise his head. She actually didn¡¯t hate Li Zeyu, but she hated Li Tingfeng and her stepmother too much. Destroying Li Zeyu would make Li Tingfeng and her stepmother, who were proud of him, lose the right to show off.


    ¡°Li Zeyu, if Aunt finds out that you like her, she will definitely feel disgusted. She has always had good morals, and you are the product of the love of a scumbag¡¯s mistress. Your existence is a disgrace. She looks down on disgraceful people like you from the bottom of her heart.¡±


    ¡°Enough,¡± Li Zeyu roared with a red face.


    ¡°She¡¯s not who you say she is.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en was slightly stunned. She felt that she had indeed expressed it wrongly because of her impulsiveness. She corrected herself. ¡°Indeed, Qiao An is exceptional, but you¡¯re not worthy of her.¡±


    Li Zeyu¡¯s face turned green and red. ¡°Li Ze¡¯en, I know you hate my mother. In order to take revenge on her, you did everything you could to destroy Zefeng and me. But I also have some words for you. Don¡¯t be blinded by hatred. In the end, it would be toote to regret your mistake.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en stopped while she was ahead. She drank another cup of tea and took advantage of the chaos until it was time to get off work. Then, she picked up her bag and left.

 Chapter 457 - 457 Rise to Resist

    457 Rise to Resist


    That night, Li Zeyu returned home in an especially bad mood.


    When his mother spoke to him, he was so tired that he ignored her.


    However, his mother didn¡¯t care about her son¡¯s behavior. She chattered at the side, ¡°Son, your father wants you to be the CEO. He thinks highly of you. You have to do your best and not disappoint your father. After all, your father doesn¡¯t only have you as his son.¡±


    ¡°If Li Zecheng hadn¡¯t made a mistake that all men in the world would have made and been retaliated against by Qiao An, his reputation would not have been ruined. With his talent and connections in society, his ability isn¡¯t inferior to yours. You have to be wary of him.¡±


    Li Zeyu recalled what Ze¡¯en had told him. He was the illegitimate son of his father¡¯s mistress. His existence was a disgrace. He immediately felt a strong hatred for his mother.


    For the first time, he wanted to escape. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to inherit Dad¡¯spany.¡±


    Third Madam immediately widened her eyes and scolded angrily, ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to help you obtain your position, but you actually told me that you don¡¯t want to inherit Dad¡¯spany? Li Zeyu, then what are all my years of hard work for?¡±


    Li Zeyu said tiredly, ¡°You fought for it. Take it. I don¡¯t want it.¡±


    Third Madam roared hysterically, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be virtuous! Do you think your mother¡¯s methods are very despicable? Li Zeyu, everyone in this world can despise me, except for you and Zefeng. For the two of you, I staked my youth to hold on to your father so I could give you aplete family. To give you better material conditions.¡±


    Li Zeyu broke down. Then, he angrily threw all the cups on the coffee table to the ground.


    At that moment, the emotions he had suppressed for a long time erupted in Third Madam¡¯s strong motherly love. He roared at his mother, ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound so dignified. If you had any morals, you would have left my father long ago.¡±


    ¡°You always cite me and my sister as an excuse, saying that you¡¯re giving us aplete family. But look, is this familyplete? Dad has a home here and a home outside. My sister and I live in the disdain of others and even in Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s revenge. Is such a family really good for me and my sister?¡±


    Third Madam looked at her son. Her son, who had always been obedient, had finally revealed his heart to her, but he despised her so much.


    Her entire body was trembling. It was unknown if she was trembling from anger at Li Zeyu or from sadness.


    In the end, her tears flowed silently.


    She wailed. ¡°What have I done in my life? My husband and son are unreliable. Why is my life so bitter?¡±


    Li Zeyu did not sympathize with his mother because of this. On the contrary, Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s words triggered all his resistance as an out-of-control beast.


    His veins bulged as he roared crazily, ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to cry. You caused the tragedy of two families. What right do you have to cry?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re the ones who should cry. Do you know? Li Ze¡¯en went to Dad¡¯spany today. Because she was abandoned by Dad, thepany¡¯s higher-ups don¡¯t like her. She can only be a cleaner. She¡¯s living worse than a dog in her father¡¯spany. She should be the one crying.¡±


    Third Madam said, ¡°Yes, I admit that I¡¯ve let her down. I was the one who destroyed her happy family. But what about you? You¡¯re not satisfied living in a happy family. Let me tell you, if it weren¡¯t for me, you might have been the cleaner today. Not only are you not grateful for my efforts, but you also lost your temper with me. Li Zeyu, you have no conscience.¡±


    Li Zeyuughed out loud. Hisughter was uglier than crying. ¡°In your eyes, happiness is money and power. Do you know what they say about me behind my back? They say that I¡¯m Dad¡¯s illegitimate son and the son of a mistress. Even the woman I like looks down on you and Dad. I don¡¯t even dare to look at her directly. I feel ashamed.¡±


    With that, Li Zeyu fell onto the sofa and breathed heavily. He pulled his hair and muttered in pain, ¡°If life can start from scratch, how I wish I wasn¡¯t your child.¡±


    Third Madam¡¯s eyes were red as she looked at her son in disbelief. He was once handsome, charming, elegant, and easygoing. He was her pride.


    But now, he had be a man like Li Zecheng. His eyes were red as he spoke viciously to his parents.


    She suddenly felt very afraid that Zeyu would be the next Li Zecheng.


    She suddenly ran over and knelt on the ground to apologize to Li Zeyu. ¡°Zeyu, Mom was wrong. Mom won¡¯t force you anymore. Do whatever you want. I won¡¯t force you to take over your father¡¯spany. Pull yourself together, okay?¡±


    Li Zeyu slowly stood up, took his coat, and left shakily.


    In the corridor, he met Li Tingfeng and Li Ze¡¯en.


    Li Tingfeng stopped him and asked him, ¡°Zeyu, I heard that you were very unhappy in thepany today. Tell Dad, did Ze¡¯en embarrass you?¡±


    Li Zeyu nced at Ze¡¯en and saw the panic in her eyes.


    She was afraid that he wouldin to Li Tingfeng.


    Li Zeyu suddenly felt sad. He looked at Li Tingfeng coldly. ¡°If I say yes, what does Dad want to do?¡±


    Li Tingfeng snorted. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m chasing her out of thepany.¡±


    Li Zeyu said, ¡°Dad, Sister Ze¡¯en didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It¡¯s me. I don¡¯t like to work in thepany. I think Sister Ze¡¯en works quite well. Why don¡¯t we leave the position of CEO to her?¡±


    Li Zeyu wanted to return Li Tingfeng¡¯s assets to his first wife¡¯s child.


    However, Li Tingfeng doted on him. He immediately reprimanded Li Zeyu. ¡°Nonsense. What ability can Ze¡¯en have? How can she be a female CEO? With her capability, she can only manage the logistics in mypany.¡±


    Ze¡¯en paled slightly.


    When she was looking for a job, many people despised her for not having an education. However, she did not feel as sad as she was now.


    Li Zeyu pleaded for her. ¡°Dad, isn¡¯t Sister Ze¡¯en¡¯a ability due to your teachings? As the saying goes, it¡¯s the fault of a father if the child does not turn out well. If Sister Ze¡¯en doesn¡¯t have the ability, Dad shouldn¡¯t despise her. Instead, shouldn¡¯t you go out all to teach her well?¡±


    Li Tingfeng did not expect Li Zeyu to embarrass him in front of Ze¡¯en. He was so angry that he pped Li Zeyu¡¯s face.


    ¡°Bastard, you¡¯re simply useless.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en looked at Zeyu, who was bleeding from the corner of his mouth. At that moment, she felt that her brother¡¯s character was not too bad.

 Chapter 458 - 458 Jealous Demon

    458 Jealous Demon


    When Third Madam heard Li Tingfeng and her son arguing, she ran out with a pale face. She hugged the furious Li Tingfeng and begged, ¡°Hubby, it must be Li Ze¡¯en. She must have bullied Zeyu, which is why Zeyu changed so much.¡±


    Her words woke him.


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s eyes were ruthless. ¡°Li Ze¡¯en, did you urge your brother to go against us?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en did not dare toe up against Li Tingfeng and quickly exined, ¡°Dad, do you think I have the ability?¡±


    Li Tingfeng thought for a moment and felt that Ze¡¯en did not have the ability to urge Zeyu to defy them.


    !!


    Li Ze¡¯en saw that his expression was slightly relieved. Afraid that he woulde back to his senses, she quickly found an excuse to slip out.


    That night, Li Ze¡¯en knew that the Li family¡¯s vi must be in chaos again. She felt very happy about this situation. The only thing she felt guilty about was that she seemed to have dragged Li Zeyu down with her.


    But how could there be an intact egg under an overturned nest? It was unfortunate taht Li Zeyu was the son of that bitch?.


    Li Ze¡¯en had nowhere to go, so she could only return to the amodation distributed to her by thepany. Unexpectedly, Qiao An had not left even though it was sote.


    Li Ze¡¯en saw that the office light was on and came to the office curiously.


    Qiao An was bent over the table as she cleaned up the photos seriously. When Ze¡¯en walked over, Qiao An didn¡¯t notice her.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Ze¡¯en frightened her.


    Qiao An was so shocked that she quickly pocketed the photo until she saw that it was Ze¡¯en. She covered her chest and exhaled. ¡°You scared me to death.¡±


    Ze¡¯en held the photo and looked at it. ¡°What is this? You treasure it so much.¡±


    When she saw these photos, her eyes were about to spew fire.


    In the photo, Li Tingfeng was hugging a young and beautiful girl and drinking with a group of people.


    Li Ze¡¯en was so angry that she vomited blood. ¡°Is this bastard cheating again?¡±


    Qiao An handed her another photo. ¡°Not necessarily. Look at this.¡±


    Ze¡¯en took it. ¡°At this moment, it¡¯s much quieter around Li Tingfeng. The girl is still standing beside him, but opposite him is a man with a powerful aura and wearing sunsses.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°This girl¡¯s identity is questionable. Ze¡¯en, I think you need to work with your stepmother for once.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s entire body was protesting. ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how much I hate her. I feel like vomiting just looking at her and getting goosebumps when I hear her voice. I can¡¯t work with her.¡±


    Qiao An stared into Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s eyes. ¡°Ze¡¯en, don¡¯t you want to see your stepmother¡¯s wonderful expression when she finds out that your father has a Little Fourth?¡±


    She patted the photo and smiled evilly. ¡°Take this girl¡¯s photo and go back to stoke your stepmother¡¯s wrath. I think she won¡¯t bear to let the assets she worked so hard to defend be reaped by other women even if she doesn¡¯t love your father. It¡¯s much more appropriate for her to investigate this girl than for us to do it ourselves.¡±


    Ze¡¯en¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re so evil.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes darkened. She wasn¡¯t bad. She was just someone who had been through hell. In order to survive, she would let go of her principles.


    Moreover, she had to protect Falcon and Xiaoran.


    Li Ze¡¯en picked up the photo of Li Tingfeng and the girl and ced it in her wallet happily. ¡°Looks like I still have to go back to the Li family vi.¡±


    Qiao An finished packing the photos and picked up her coat. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    When the two of them walked out of the office door, they saw Huo Xiaoran leaning against the railing and looking at Qiao An resentfully.


    ¡°Hubby, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be alone tonight, so I came here to pick you up,¡± Huo Xiaoran said pitifully.


    Ze¡¯enughed hysterically. ¡°Uncle, aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran handed Li Ze¡¯en a stack of money. ¡°This is your bonus. 50,000 dors.¡±


    Ze¡¯en jumped for joy. ¡°There¡¯s so much.¡±


    ¡°Your aunt asked me to get it for you.¡±


    Ze¡¯en immediately kissed Qiao An¡¯s face. ¡°Thank you, Aunt.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was so mad that his veins bulged. ¡°Li Ze¡¯en, what are you doing? Who allowed you to kiss my wife?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en smiled inappropriately. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m a woman. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re even jealous of me.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran raised his hand and wiped Qiao An¡¯s face hard. He even warned Li Ze¡¯en fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t touch Aunt in the future.¡±


    Seeing that he despised her so much, Li Ze¡¯en was so miffed that she hugged Qiao An and nted a few more kisses on her face.


    She ran off after doing it.


    After running for a long distance, she turned around and made a face at Huo Xiaoran smugly. ¡°I insist on kissing her.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran picked up the card in his hand and was about to fly out.


    Qiao An quickly stopped him. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, Ze¡¯en is a girl and your niece. Why are you arguing with her?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said anxiously, ¡°I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll turn you into a lesbian.¡±


    Qiao An stared. ¡°Where did you get that strange idea?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s ears turned red and he said sourly, ¡°You¡¯re working as partners 24 hours a day now. When you¡¯re with her, you never report your schedule to me or call me.¡±


    Jo Ann was dumbfounded.


    Was she too independent?


    However, Huo Xiaoran, the domineering CEO, had nothing to do and was actually wheedling like a girl. Would he be jealous because of this?


    Okay, Qiao An admitted defeat.


    She held Huo Xiaoran¡¯s hand and said sweetly, ¡°Hubby, I actually want to call you every day. But in the morning, I was afraid that you were in a meeting. At noon, I was afraid that you were resting, and in the afternoon, I was afraid that you were meeting a client. So I endured it every day and didn¡¯t allow myself to disturb you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran knew that she was lying, but he was still especially happy.


    ¡°I forgive you.¡±


    Qiao An heaved a sigh of relief. She thought that was the end of the matter.


    Unexpectedly, the next day, as soon as she opened her eyes, Huo Xiaoran handed her a freshly printed timetable.


    ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯ll get my secretary to prepare my itinerary a week in advance and send it to you in the future. That way, you¡¯ll know when I¡¯m free and can talk to you on the phone.¡±


    Qiao An looked at the long stretches of free time and frowned.


    Didn¡¯t she need to work?


    ¡°Oh,¡± she replied a little reluctantly.


    Huo Xiaoran frowned. ¡°Is it very forced?¡±


    Qiao An squeezed out a bright smile and said against her will, ¡°Not at all, Hubby. I just feel that you have too little free time. There must not be enough time for me to make phone calls to you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran raised her chin and said seriously, ¡°When you miss me, you can call me anytime. Actually, I¡¯m not busy. I can make shelf my meetings with clients for you.¡±


    Qiao An swallowed. If this guy was born in ancient times, he would definitely be a fatuous ruler.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Get up. It¡¯s the weekend today. Zhou Zhou has a blind date. Aunt asked us to apany him.¡± Huo Xiaoran patted Qiao An¡¯s head and said affectionately.


    Qiao An was instantly interested. ¡°He finally got over it.¡±

 Chapter 459 - 459 Huo Zhou’s Blind Date

    459 Huo Zhou¡¯s Blind Date


    After breakfast, Old Madam Xiao and Xiao Yue¡¯s mother came to Qiao An¡¯s residence to pick up the three children.


    Before leaving, Xiao Yue¡¯s mother said, ¡°Xiaoran, Qiao An, leave the children to us today. The two of you should apany Zhou Zhou.¡±


    The children seemed to especially like to go to the two olddies of the Xiao family and the Huo family. They probably felt that the grannies were friendly and amodated them without any bottom line.


    After the children left, Huo Xiaoran held Qiao An¡¯s hand and arrived at Huo Zhou¡¯s residence. At this moment, Huo Zhou was lying leisurely on azy chair in the courtyard, holding milk in one hand and pizza in the other, and chewing his breakfast elegantly.


    From afar, one could hear Huo Zhou¡¯s mother roar, ¡°Huo Zhou, you¡¯re only 35 years old this year, not 53. Even if you¡¯re 53 years old, there¡¯s no man like you. You lost your passion for life at such a young age and started to live a life of idleness.¡±


    !!


    Huo Zhou simply adopted a strategy of ignoring everything. The other party was roaring, and he was still eating his breakfast.


    Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother was so angry that she raised her broom and shed at him. ¡°Since you¡¯re living a life of waiting for death, why don¡¯t I help you end your boring wait in advance?¡±


    Huo Zhou threw away the milk and pizza in his hand and quickly fled. Hence, the mother chased her son around.


    When Xiao Ran and Qiao An entered the Huo family, Huo Zhou happened to run behind them and use them as shields.


    ¡°Xiaoran, you came at the right time. Help me persuade my mother,¡± Huo Zhou asked for help.


    Unexpectedly, when Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother saw Xiaoran and Qiao An, it was as if she had seen a life-saving straw. She grabbed Xiaoran¡¯s hand andined, ¡°Xiaoran, An¡¯an, you came at the right time. Your cousin won¡¯t go on a blind date. He even said that he wants to live alone for the rest of his life. He¡¯s purely cutting off my family¡¯s descendants.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nced at Huo Zhou. ¡°This is your fault. My mother passed away early. I searched for everything in my life myself and deliberated hard. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know the hardships of the process. And you¡¯re lucky to have a mother to care for you. You just need to go on blind dates and get married when you have to. How leisurely is that? You don¡¯t know how lucky you are.¡±


    Qiao An echoed, ¡°Exactly.¡±


    Her aunt was extremely satisfied with Xiaoran and Qiao An¡¯s performance. She red at Huo Zhou unhappily. ¡°Look at your cousin. Unfortunately, my sister passed away early. If she was still around, she would be enjoying life now. Unlike me, I¡¯ve lived in vain. My son is disobedient and my husband is disappointing. What¡¯s the point of living?¡±


    Huo Zhou was attacked by everyone and raised his hands in surrender. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll go on a blind date. I¡¯ll go. Is that enough?¡±


    Then, he criticized his mother incredulously, ¡°Don¡¯t drag my father down with you. Isn¡¯t he just supporting my free love? Do you have to hate him?¡±


    Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother¡¯s evil n seeded. ¡°Alright. As long as you go on a blind date and your father supports you, I won¡¯t argue with him.¡±


    Then, Huo Zhou was escorted to a blind date by his mother and cousin. It was at a very high-end clubhouse.


    The woman had long arrived. After Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother entered, she apologized humbly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve made you wait for too long.¡±


    Huo Zhou looked at his mother in disbelief and lowered his head.


    Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An sat beside him. Huo Xiaoran tugged at his sleeve when Huo Zhou didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°Are you mute? Are you greeting her?¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Huo Zhou was like an obedient child at the mercy of others.


    The girl opposite him was wearing a very formal socialite dress. She kept ncing between Huo Zhou and Huo Xiaoran.


    Although the two men were not bad, Huo Xiaoran was clearly better. She had heard that Huo Zhou was the young master of the Huo family. Thinking that he was a young talent and had been in a high position for a long time, he must be domineering.


    As time passed, Huo Xiaoran had be even more imposing. Therefore, the girl misunderstood that her blind date was Huo Xiaoran.


    Qiao An saw that her gaze was on Huo Xiaoran and realized that this silly girl had recognized the wrong person, so she moved closer to Huo Xiaoran.


    Huo Xiaoran thought that she was sitting at the side and did not have enough space, so he moved closer to Huo Zhou.


    This gave the girl the impression that Huo Xiaoran was rejecting Qiao An and immediately smiled smugly.


    Qiao An was especially depressed. Huo Xiaoran usually tried his best to get close to her. What was wrong today?


    Sigh, she and Huo Xiaoran were clearly a couple. What was with this girl¡¯s gaze?


    When she noticed that she was wearing a cheap pure cotton T-shirt today and observed Huo Xiaoran¡¯s noble aura, she instantly understood. The girl must have treated her as Huo Xiaoran¡¯s sidekick.


    Just as Qiao An was reading the situation, the girl said honestly, ¡°Who brings a girl on a blind date?¡±


    Qiao An quickly exined, ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Actually, I¡¯m not a girl. I¡¯m a young woman.¡±


    The girl had an even more ridiculous misunderstanding. She asked Huo Xiaoran directly, ¡°Is she your secretary?¡±


    Then, she raised her head and said proudly, ¡°I don¡¯t like my future husband hiring a female secretary.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was stunned.


    After realizing that the girl might be interested in him, Huo Xiaoran suddenly pulled Qiao An into his arms and kissed her forehead. He even asked her considerately and gently, ¡°Honey, the air conditioner is a little cold. Are you cold?¡±


    The girl was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Are you¡­ husband and wife?¡±


    Qiao An was about to speak when Huo Xiaoran stopped her.


    Because he realized that Qiao An had a characteristic that especially attracted the jealousy of bitches.


    He replied directly, ¡°Yes, we already have three children.¡±


    The girl¡¯s eyes drooped, defeated.


    Logically speaking, the blind date should have ended here. Huo Zhou had already sighed in relief.


    However, at this moment, the forthright Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother refused to give up and exined desperately, ¡°Inw, this is my son, Huo Zhou. That¡¯s my sister¡¯s son, Xiaoran, but Xiaoran is already married.¡±


    The girl nced at Huo Zhou. Perhaps she was not interested in Huo Zhou.


    However, Huo Zhou¡¯s mother only wanted to promote Huo Zhou. ¡°Miss, although my Xiaoran is good, he¡¯s taken. Why don¡¯t you consider my Zhou Zhou?¡±


    The girl was a child who had been doted on by her parents. She said proudly, ¡°You can still get a divorce after getting married.¡±


    Qiao An was so shocked by her that she almost fell to the ground.


    Huo Xiaoran pulled her onto hisp and wrapped his arms around her. ¡°I, Huo Xiaoran, will never get a divorce in my life. I will only be widowed.¡±


    The girl didn¡¯t alienate him because of his words. Instead, she liked him even more.


    ¡°Rtionships aren¡¯t static,¡± she said very pretentiously.


    Qiao An sighed helplessly.


    Huo Xiaoran said domineeringly, ¡°Do you know the oue of thest woman who sowed discord between us?¡±


    Then he said sinisterly, ¡°Her family was ruined.¡±

 Chapter 460 - 460 Couple Singing the Same Tune

    460 Couple Singing the Same Tune


    The girl was instantly stunned.


    Huo Zhou smiled evilly. ¡°Mom, I like this girl. Why don¡¯t I marry her and let her be Qiao An¡¯spanion?¡±


    How could Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother not tell that the girl wanted to ruin the rtionship between Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran? If she entered the Huo family, their rtionship would definitely not be good in the future.


    Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother nced at him with a dark expression. ¡°You have no right to speak here.¡±


    Then, she smiled apologetically at the girl¡¯s parents. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t think your girl and my son are suitable. Why don¡¯t we forget it?¡±


    !!


    The girl¡¯s parents were very satisfied with Huo Zhou. Not to mention that Huo Zhou was already a talent, just the Huo family¡¯s business empire alone would be beneficial to them.


    However, their daughter was disappointing, so they could only sigh.


    The girl still wanted to sit and chat, but her father pulled her up angrily and scolded, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself here. You blind thing.¡±


    The girl had been doted on by her father since she was young. This was the first time she had been reprimanded by her father. She felt very aggrieved.


    She immediately cried. ¡°Can you me me? Even a fool would choose the cousin.¡±


    When Zhou Zhou heard the girl¡¯s words, he looked at Xiao Ran gratefully and even reached out to high-five him. His mother was so angry that she pped him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be smug. Don¡¯t think your cousin can be your shield. Let me tell you, you¡¯re going to see many more girls today. There will always be a blind girl who will take a fancy to you.¡±


    Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother was really merciless when she criticized her son.


    Huo Zhou retorted, ¡°You already said that she¡¯s blind to like me. Do I need a blind girl?¡±


    Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother raised her hand and gave him a whack. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, if a girl finally likes you, you have to take it unconditionally. Otherwise, don¡¯t call me Mom.¡±


    Huo Zhou looked helpless.


    Huo Xiaoran sighed. Since he had be a stumbling block to Zhou Zhou¡¯s blind date, he did not think it was meaningful for him to stay here.


    He said to Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother, ¡°Aunt, why don¡¯t Qiao An and I stop causing trouble here?¡±


    However, Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother grabbed him and refused to let him go. ¡°Xiaoran, don¡¯t go. Just sit here properly. When our Huo family chooses a wife, we need to exercise good judgment. A girl like that just now is not worthy of entering my house.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran could only sit there like he was sitting on pins and needles.


    Not long after, the second girl appeared.


    Huo Zhou was stunned when he saw her.


    The girl had short hair and wore neutral clothes. Her face was even more handsome than a man¡¯s.


    Qiao An was stunned. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a handsome woman,¡± she said in admiration.


    Huo Xiaoran became vignt and handed Qiao An a death stare. ¡°Where are you looking?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s gazended on the girl¡¯s t chest, probing.


    Huo Xiaoran reached out to cover her eyes and rubbed her face into his armsn but Qiao An peeked through the gap.


    Other than her gender-neutral outfit, that girl was really bright-eyed and white-toothed.


    ¡°This one is good,¡± Qiao An couldn¡¯t help but say.


    Huo Zhou leaned back, trying to widen the gap between him and the girl.


    ¡°My sexual orientation is normal. Mom, why did you find such a person to go on a blind date with me?¡± Huo Zhou was speechless.


    Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother was a little embarrassed. She whispered, ¡°How would I know that was how the matchmaker interpreted my brief? I told her it would be good as long as it¡¯s a woman.¡±


    Zhou Zhou was so angry that he wanted to leave.


    Although the girl had a strong aura, her voice was extremely soft and cute. ¡°My name is Sisi.¡±


    Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother looked at the girl and saw that she was very beautiful and had gentle eyebrows. She was indeed gentle and domestic.


    She immediately felt that the girl could be modified. She immediately asked the girl gently, ¡°Sisi, why do you have short hair?¡±


    Sisi touched her hair in embarrassment and licked her lips. ¡°Because I found a job as a graphic model. Thepany needs me to y the role of a boy.¡±


    Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Then look at the two children beside me. Who do you like?¡±


    Sisi swallowed. When she entered the room, she realized that the men in the room were both top-notch handsome men.


    ¡°They¡¯re so handsome. I¡¯ll definitely like them both. However, he¡¯s already taken. My liking will stay at the level of admiration,¡± she pointed at Huo Xiaoran and said.


    Qiao An felt that the girl suited her taste too well. Who didn¡¯t like handsome men? But a decent liking such as hers was considered admiration.


    ¡°I like this girl,¡± Qiao An said excitedly.


    Huo Xiaoran grabbed her restless hand incredulously. ¡°An¡¯an, behave yourself. You¡¯re not on a blind date.¡±


    Only then did Qiao An calm down.


    Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother nodded. ¡°I like her too. Zhou Zhou, what do you think?¡±


    Huo Zhou looked at her unruly short hair. It looked shorter than his.


    He looked at his mother speechlessly. ¡°You¡¯re looking for a daughter-inw, not a son-inw.¡±


    Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother smiled and said, ¡°But I¡¯ve raised you as my daughter since you were young?¡±


    Everyone burst outughing.


    Huo Zhou was speechless.


    Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother asked Sisi again, ¡°Sisi, do you like my Zhou Zhou?¡±


    Sisi nodded shyly. ¡°Auntie, actually, I¡¯ve seen him on television a long time ago. I liked him at first nce.¡±


    Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother was over the moon. ¡°Fate is destined. Looks like this is your fate.¡±


    Huo Zhou looked hopeless.


    ¡°No,¡± he resisted.


    Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother said democratically, ¡°How about this? We¡¯ll raise our hands and vote. If the majority agrees to your rtionship with Sisi, you¡¯ll obey the majority. How about that?¡±


    Huo Zhou rolled his eyes at her.


    Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother didn¡¯t care if he agreed or not. She asked everyone domineeringly, ¡°Come,e,e. Let¡¯s vote. If you think Zhou Zhou and Sisi are suitable, raise your hand.¡±


    Before she could finish, Qiao An raised her hand in agreement.


    Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother also raised her hand.


    Sisi also raised hers happily.


    Huo Zhou red at her. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for your opinion.¡±


    Sisi lowered her hand shyly.


    Now, it was up to Huo Xiaoran.


    Huo Zhou red at Huo Xiaoran warningly. Huo Xiaoran hesitated slightly.


    Qiao An looked at Huo Xiaoran and asked cutely, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, why didn¡¯t you raise your hand?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked conflicted. ¡°On one side is my wife, and on the other is my brother. An¡¯an, I¡­¡±


    An¡¯an continued to ask cutely, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to follow my tune?¡±


    Because of these words, Huo Xiaoranpletely gave up on Zhou Zhou.


    He raised his hand and Huo Zhou was almost angered to death.


    Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother made the final decision. ¡°Alright, alright. Sisi, you¡¯re Zhou Zhou¡¯s girlfriend now. In the future, I¡¯ll leave Zhou Zhou to you. Please take good care of him for me.¡±

 Chapter 461 - 461 Humble Prayer, Fatherly Love

    461 Humble Prayer, Fatherly Love


    With that, Huo Zhou¡¯s mother took off the jade bracelet on her hand and handed it to Sisi. ¡°This is a greeting gift from Mom.¡±


    Sisi took it happily. ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±


    The mother-inw and daughter-inw got along harmoniously, but Huo Zhou was like an outsider and was neglected. Huo Zhou¡¯s expression was even uglier than if he had eaten shit.


    In the end, he suddenlyined, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re looking for a wife for yourself, right?¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother pped him. ¡°Brat, don¡¯t be ungrateful. Sisi is a good girl. You¡¯ll like her one day.¡±


    !!


    Just like that, Huo Zhou went on a blind date and brought home a girl. He only knew that her name was Sisi, and nothing else.


    He didn¡¯t know her height, blood type, or preferences. He didn¡¯t know about her education, family background, or living conditions.


    Huo Zhou felt that he would be brought into the gutter by his unreliable mother sooner orter. After returning home, he hid in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s vi to avoid Sisi.


    Qiao An was a little bored when Huo Xiaoran chatted with him and thought of Ze¡¯en.


    She sent a message to Ze¡¯en. ¡°After you returned to the Li family vi, did your scumbag father make things difficult for you?¡±


    Ze¡¯en replied instantly, ¡°My scumbag father is interrogating me.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s heart hung in her throat.


    ¡°You have to calm down and not be impulsive. Try not to get into a conflict with him,¡± she warned Ze¡¯en.


    On the other end, Li Tingfeng sat on the swivel chair in the study. Li Ze¡¯en stood in front of him with her hands lowered.


    ¡°Ze¡¯en, from today onwards, you¡¯d better not go to thepany to work.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en deliberately pretended to be surprised, disappointed, and sad. After acting for so long, she had to admire herself for being able to conjure so many emotions in a short period of time.


    ¡°Dad, why? Did I do something wrong? I¡¯m conscientious in thepany and didn¡¯t cause you any trouble,¡± she choked with tears.


    A hint of shame appeared on Li Tingfeng¡¯s face, but he still did not change his decision. ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate for you to be Zeyu¡¯s assistant.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m your daughter. If you don¡¯t want me, where can I go?¡± Ze¡¯en lowered her posture to the ground. But her hands clenched in anger.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you look for your brother and ask him to find you a decent job in the Angel Group?¡± Li Tingfeng wanted to shake off Ze¡¯en, the hot potato.


    Anger rose in Ze¡¯en¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re my father. If you don¡¯t care about me, how can my brother be obligated to care about me? Besides, if my brother finds out that I made peace with you behind his back, he¡¯ll only say that I¡¯m useless.¡±


    Li Tingfeng nced at Ze¡¯en, who red at him with red eyes. In the end, she asked him, ¡°Dad, do you only want my stepmother¡¯s children in your heart? Tell me clearly today. If that¡¯s really what you think, then I¡¯ll go out to beg and I¡¯ll never return to beg you.¡±


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s tongue swirled in his mouth, but he did not say anything heartless.


    It was not that he did not want Ze¡¯en, but that he loved Ze Yu and Ze Feng more. If he had to lose Ze Yu and Zefeng due to Ze¡¯en¡¯s appearance, he would not hesitate to sacrifice Ze¡¯en.


    Seeing his hesitation, Ze¡¯en sneered inwardly.


    ¡°Ze¡¯en, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. I just feel that for some reason, your brother is very unhappy that you and Zeyu are working together.¡± He didn¡¯t finish the rest of his sentence. Instead, he sized Ze¡¯en up.


    He thought Ze¡¯en would understand his dilemma.


    However, Ze¡¯en hade with the intention of revenge. How could she stop her n because of Li Tingfeng?


    She would only torture him even more.


    ¡°Dad, if he¡¯s unhappy, you have to sacrifice me, right?¡±


    Li Tingfeng was a little embarrassed, but he said bluntly, ¡°Ze¡¯en, you have to understand Dad¡¯s difficulties. Zeyu is a boy. In the future, he will inherit Dad¡¯spany. Moreover, Dad will grow old one day and need your brother to take care of me.¡±


    Ze¡¯en looked at him steadily. ¡°So you gave your money and yourpany to the siblings because you hoped they would support you in your old age? You¡¯re so mean to me because you don¡¯t need me to support you in your old age, right?¡±


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Ze¡¯en, what are you saying? Dad raised you and fulfilled his responsibility as a father. If you don¡¯t support me in my old age, are you still human?¡±


    Ze¡¯en sneered. ¡°Yes, you raised me. But how did you raise me? You never attended my school¡¯s parent-teacher meeting. You rarely cared about me when I was sick. Actually, you just gave me a fund that was just enough for me to survive and grow up.¡±


    ¡°Of course, as you said, I have the obligation to support you. But how?¡± She looked at Li Tingfeng coldly.


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s entire body turned cold from her gaze. ¡°I¡¯m not old yet. It¡¯s really too early to talk about retirement.¡±


    Ze¡¯en sneered. ¡°You must be afraid too. You¡¯re afraid that when you are old, I would throw you on the bed and hire a cheap nurse to take care of you. He would abuse you. The day you cried andined to us, I would only tell you that you have to understand me. I have to survive too. Who asked my father not to give me enough survivability?¡±


    Li Tingfeng imagined himself in his old age. If it was really that miserable, he did not dare to imagine the consequences.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t you just want money? I¡¯ll give it to you. Don¡¯t say those words to agitate me,¡± Li Tingfeng said angrily.


    Ze¡¯en smiled flirtatiously. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re wrong. I don¡¯t want your money. It¡¯s never your money I want.¡±


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s heart tightened when he saw her cold expression.


    ¡°Then what do you want?¡±


    ¡°What I want used to be fatherly love. Now, it¡¯s justice.¡± With that, Ze¡¯en stalked away.


    Li Tingfeng copsed on the chair.


    Fatherly love?


    Justice?


    He¡¯d never given them to Ze¡¯en. Thest time she looked at him, it was as though her heart had ruptured.


    He suddenly felt inexplicably terrified.


    Ze¡¯en walked out of the Li family vi and called Qiao An.


    She cried, ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m sorry. I couldn¡¯t control my emotions. I lost my temper with him. He probably won¡¯t dare to trust me again in this life.¡±


    Qiao An was silent for a moment. Thinking of how Ze¡¯en hadpromised recently to please Li Tingfeng, an irresponsible father who had crippled her mother, Qiao An¡¯s heart ached for Ze¡¯en.


    ¡°Ze¡¯en, you¡¯ve done very well.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve severed your rtionship, start your own revenge n.¡±


    Ze¡¯en wiped her tears and returned to the Li family vi with a determined gaze.


    When the people in the lobby saw her leave in tears and return with a dark expression, they were surprised by the sudden change in her mood.


    This made them sense an unusual atmosphere.


    Li Tingfeng sat on the sofa and asked her coldly, ¡°Why are you back again? Do you think you haven¡¯t angered me to death?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ze¡¯en said.

 Chapter 462 - 462 Moral Coercion

    462 Moral Coercion


    Ze¡¯en¡¯s face was no longer as humble as it had been a few days ago. Instead, it was ferocious and twisted by hatred.


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s expression was colorful as if he had spilled dye on his face.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± At this moment, Li Tingfeng finally realized that his daughter, who pretended to be pitiful in front of him, did not seem to be so innocent and kind.


    At this moment, he remembered that his wife had reminded him that Li Ze¡¯en was back to take revenge on him.


    After Li Tingfeng¡¯s dignity and patriarchal authority were provoked by Li Ze¡¯en, he revealed his fangs in humiliation and scolded Li Ze¡¯en fiercely, ¡°Li Ze¡¯en, do you know what you¡¯re saying? Are you provoking me? Do you know the consequences of provoking me?¡±


    !!


    Li Ze¡¯en was no longer timid and afraid. Instead, she looked at Li Tingfeng gloatingly.


    ¡°Li Tingfeng, your end hase. Do you know that?¡±


    She called him by his name, making Li Tingfeng furious.


    ¡°Li Ze¡¯en, get out. The Li family doesn¡¯t wee you.¡±


    Her stepmother watched the father and daughter quarrel. Not only did she not stop them, but she also revealed a smug smile. She even sowed discord. ¡°Tingfeng, do you believe me now? This girl is back to collect debts and take revenge. During this period of time, our family has been in chaos. It¡¯s all because of her.¡±


    At this moment, it was rare for this couple to stand on the same side to suppress Ze¡¯en.


    Ze¡¯en did not panic. She walked up to her stepmother and handed the photo she was holding to her stepmother. ¡°Don¡¯t be smug. Like I said, he abandoned the dross for a mistress and forced his first wife to jump off a building and leave with nothing. Such a man will definitely have a fourth or fifth woman after he achieves sess. And you, an old mistress, will also end up like my mother.¡±


    When the woman saw the photo of Li Tingfeng and a young and beautiful girl, she was furious.


    She threw the photo at Li Tingfeng furiously and roared at him, ¡°Alright, you actually fooled around with another woman behind my back. Li Tingfeng, you¡¯re already old and half your leg is buried in the yellow soil. You betrayed me for a moment of pleasure. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll learn from Huang Yushu and move out of this house with my children, leaving you with no one to send you off?¡±


    When Li Tingfeng saw the photo, he exined angrily, ¡°This is just a normal business cocktail party. She¡¯s just my femalepanion.¡±


    The woman¡¯s anger eased slightly. Because she knew that the quality of a femalepanion represented status in business, which was nothing to the men of the upper ss.


    Seeing that her stepmother¡¯s anger had been extinguished, Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s attempt at sowing discord seemed to have failed. However, she was still happy because she knew that she had nted a seed of doubt in her stepmother¡¯s heart. In the future, she would no longer believe that she was Li Tingfeng¡¯s only one. She would always be filled with disappointment in love.


    That was enough.


    Li Tingfeng looked at the photo and thought of how secretive that cocktail party was. If Li Ze¡¯en could get the photo inside, her would be very wide.


    A hint of fear finally appeared in his eyes. He asked Ze¡¯en fearfully, ¡°Where did you get this photo?¡±


    Ze¡¯en walked up to him and sat opposite him very arrogantly. She crossed her legs and lit a cigarette.


    The smoke was hazy, enveloping her depressed face.


    When Li Tingfeng saw her like this, he suddenly remembered how she was not conscientious when she was studying and interacted with shady people all day.


    Li Ze¡¯en blew out a smoke ring and bargained with Li Tingfeng as an equal. ¡°You should know that I have enough trump cards to send you to prison.¡±


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s face was ashen.


    He was both angry and terrified at being held hostage by his daughter, whom he despised the most.


    ¡°Li Ze¡¯en, you¡¯re really evil to the core. I¡¯m your father. How dare you scheme against me?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯enughed crisply. ¡°Hehehe.¡±


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s face stiffened at her sinister smile.


    At this moment, he realized that Li Ze¡¯en, who cried and showed weakness at every turn and pretended to please him, would never regard herself as his daughter.


    She hated him and couldn¡¯t wait to put him to death.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m upright. What evidence can you have against me?¡± Li Tingfeng changed to probing.


    At this moment, there were more and more people in the lobby. Because the situation was serious, even the old man came out in a wheelchair.


    At first, they only held back. Even if Ze¡¯en wanted to send Li Tingfeng to prison, they only felt that those were Ze¡¯en¡¯s angry words. Ze¡¯en would not really have evidence of Li Tingfeng breaking thew. Moreover, Ze¡¯en would not really be so heartless to Li Tingfeng.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ze¡¯en said, ¡°Li Tingfeng, you don¡¯t have to test me. I¡¯ve already submitted evidence of your tax evasion and illegal operations all these years.¡±


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    Li Tingfeng smiled evilly.


    Tax evasion was a mistake many celebrities made. At worst, they would make up the taxes. No harm done.


    However, Li Ze¡¯en changed the topic. ¡°These two windfalls of yours¡­ I think they¡¯re enough to take your life.¡±


    Li Tingfeng smiled confidently. He was careful with these two businesses and would not be discovered.


    However, when Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s expressionnded on the photo in his hand, Li Tingfeng¡¯s face instantly turned pale.


    ¡°Where did you get this photo?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en smiled evilly. ¡°If you want others to not know, don¡¯t do it. Li Tingfeng, it¡¯s time for you to pay the price for your actions.¡±


    At this moment, when the old man saw Li Tingfeng¡¯s terrified expression, he immediately knew that Ze¡¯en was telling the truth.


    Although the old man hated Li Tingfeng for being useless, he was still his son. He still could not bear to see his downfall.


    He quickly reminded Li Tingfeng, ¡°Tingfeng, what did you do to let Ze¡¯en down that she hates you so much? Apologize to her properly. There¡¯s no overnight grudge between father and daughter. Ze¡¯en, stop here.¡±


    Li Tingfeng refused at first. ¡°How did I do anything wrong to her? It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s ruthless and won¡¯t stop until she does me in.¡±


    At this moment, her stepmother was also frightened. If Li Tingfeng went to jail, this family would be gone.


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s assets would also be confiscated. At that time, she would end up like Huang Yushu and leave with nothing.


    Her stepmother¡¯s usually unyielding face had a hint of submission. ¡°Ze¡¯en, he¡¯s still your father. If you send him in, others will criticize you.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en roared with red eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t use the non-existent father-daughter rtionship to coerce me.¡±

 Chapter 463 - 463 The Daughter’s Revenge

    463 The Daughter¡¯s Revenge


    ¡°As a father, is he worthy?¡± She roared out all the grievances she had umted for many years.


    ¡°If they could have asked for my opinion when they gave birth to me back then, I would have stopped them from giving birth to me. Because you have no idea how painful my life is to have such a father.¡±


    Her stepmother criticized her. ¡°But he raised you! Is this how you repay your father? What¡¯s the difference between you and an ingrate who repays kindness with ingratitude?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en red at her stepmother with hatred. ¡°And you, when I was in primary school, you appeared in front of me unscrupulously. I was clearly a carefree child with outstanding grades in the past, but because of your appearance, you made me live in fear and trepidation all day. I was afraid that if my father ran away, my family would be gone. Do you know the pain?¡±


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m the same kind of person as Uncle. I was depressed when I was in junior high. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not as strong as Uncle. His grades were still good. But mine plummeted.¡±


    ¡°You only med me for mixing with delinquents, but you don¡¯t know why I¡¯m with them. Because they¡¯re like me. Their parents don¡¯t care about them and we have amon topic.¡±


    When Ze¡¯en said this, she couldn¡¯t help but want to cry. But she stubbornly held her tears back.


    ¡°Dad has stepchildren and gave them all his love. In his eyes, I was bing more and more redundant. Every time I asked him for money, I would be nagged by him. He alwaysined that I spent money extravagantly and was not independent enough.¡±


    ¡°I was in a foreign country and had to be condemned by him when I was sick and asked him for money. In the end, he gave me tens of thousands of dors to save my life. That time, I wasn¡¯t actually sick. I just wanted to test how mean he was to me. After that incident, my heart began to bleed.¡±


    ¡°I really want to know why my father gave birth to me back then since he despised me. He didn¡¯t love me after giving birth to me. Why did he do that?¡±


    She looked at Li Tingfeng with a pitiful gaze. Li Tingfeng lowered his head and did not dare to look at her.


    Li Ze¡¯en smiled weakly. ¡°Even then, I was trying my best to find an excuse for him. Perhaps he was really financially strapped. Butter on, I found out that Li Zefeng¡¯s bag was more expensive than my life-saving money¡­ Do you know the feeling of being hit hard!¡±


    Li Tingfeng lowered his head even more.


    Li Zefeng originally saw Li Ze¡¯en being criticized by everyone and happily watched from the side.


    At this moment, everyone looked at her usingly. This youngdy, who did not know what sadness was, finally realized that her current behavior was not appropriate to her image.


    She restrained her smugness reluctantly.


    The anger and injustice on Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s face slowly disappeared, followed by a happy expression of revenge. ¡°If you ask me to forgive him, I can only say that don¡¯t persuade others to be kind if you have not suffered in their shoes. I, Li Ze¡¯en, have a twisted personality and am extremely paranoid. Didn¡¯t I grow up under their long-term cold violence and abuse?¡±


    The two uncles of the first and second branches put in a good word for Li Tingfeng. ¡°Ze¡¯en, even if your father usually neglects your feelings, you don¡¯t have to take revenge on him like this, right?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s cold expression shed across her eldest uncle and second uncle. She smiled coldly. ¡°Are you going to be my enemy? Aren¡¯t you afraid of exposing the embarrassing things you did?¡±


    No one was clean. As expected, Eldest Uncle and Second Uncle were afraid of Li Ze¡¯en and immediately looked guilty.


    Li Tingfeng was controlled by Li Ze¡¯en and immediately felt like he would fight to the death. He scolded Ze¡¯en angrily, ¡°Li Ze¡¯en, aren¡¯t you overestimating your strength? Do you want to cause my downfall? You¡¯re really childish.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the originally nervous family immediately rxed. After all, Li Ze¡¯en had no money or ability. How would she destroy Li Tingfeng?


    Li Zefeng and her mother immediately shouted proudly, ¡°Why are you still keeping such an ingrate at home? Chase her out.¡±


    Li Tingfeng immediately instructed the bodyguard, ¡°Drag her out.¡±


    He threatened Li Ze¡¯en again, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you again. I¡¯ll pretend I didn¡¯t give birth to you in this life. Get lost.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en threw her head back andughed. ¡°Good, very good. Li Tingfeng, I originally only wanted to cut ties with you, but you were too heartless. The moment you threw my mother out of the Li family, I swore that I would let you have a taste of what it was like to be like my mother in this life. You would feel like you couldn¡¯t live or die.¡±


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Kick her out,¡± Li Tingfeng roared.


    At this moment, the bodyguard stepped forward and pushed Ze¡¯en out.


    Li Ze¡¯en said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t push me. I can walk myself.¡±


    ¡°Hold on.¡±


    Li Zefeng suddenly roared.


    Everyone did not understand what she wanted to do and looked at her in a daze. She walked up to Ze¡¯en with a high fighting spirit and attacked with both hands. ¡°Li Ze¡¯en, this is the punishment you deserve for damaging my reputation.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en looked at Li Tingfeng. She wanted to see Li Tingfeng¡¯s reaction.


    As usual, he chose to ignore the harm Li Zefeng would cause her.


    Ze¡¯en suddenly raised her leg and kicked Li Zefeng with all her might.


    Li Zefeng immediately curled up on the ground in pain.


    ¡°Zefeng.¡± Li Tingfeng quickly ran over from the chair and pped Li Ze¡¯en without a word.


    Instead of being angry, Li Ze¡¯en smiled¡­ ¡°Li Tingfeng, when she hurt me, you pretended not to see it. When I hurt her, you hit me. Hehe, very good. The more heartless you are to me, the more I can take revenge. Hit me. Beat me to death if you have the guts. If you can¡¯t kill me, just wait to see how I turn around and step on you.¡±


    Li Tingfeng was so angry that he pped Ze¡¯en¡¯s face again.


    ¡°Stop it.¡±


    It was Qian An. She ran over and pulled Ze¡¯en up with blood on her lips.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to protect yourself?¡± Qiao An scolded Ze¡¯en.


    Ze¡¯en smiled. ¡°Aunt, why are you here?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I¡¯m here to back you up.¡±


    Ze¡¯enughed hysterically.


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s family¡¯s faces darkened.


    ¡°Qiao An, I knew you were behind this. Otherwise, why would Li Ze¡¯en be so bold?¡± Li Tingfeng scolded Qiao An angrily.


    Qiao An sat elegantly on the chair, then looked at Li Tingfeng and said, ¡°You nted too much hatred in your daughter¡¯s heart. Ze¡¯en is no longer the Ze¡¯en you know. Or rather, as a father, you¡¯ve never recognized your daughter clearly. She lived in hatred a long time ago. And I happen to have the same goal as her, so we joined forces to deal with you.¡±

 Chapter 464 - 462 Moral Coercion

    462 Moral Coercion


    Ze¡¯en¡¯s face was no longer as humble as it had been a few days ago. Instead, it was ferocious and twisted by hatred.


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s expression was colorful as if he had spilled dye on his face.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± At this moment, Li Tingfeng finally realized that his daughter, who pretended to be pitiful in front of him, did not seem to be so innocent and kind.


    At this moment, he remembered that his wife had reminded him that Li Ze¡¯en was back to take revenge on him.


    After Li Tingfeng¡¯s dignity and patriarchal authority were provoked by Li Ze¡¯en, he revealed his fangs in humiliation and scolded Li Ze¡¯en fiercely, ¡°Li Ze¡¯en, do you know what you¡¯re saying? Are you provoking me? Do you know the consequences of provoking me?¡±


    !!


    Li Ze¡¯en was no longer timid and afraid. Instead, she looked at Li Tingfeng gloatingly.


    ¡°Li Tingfeng, your end hase. Do you know that?¡±


    She called him by his name, making Li Tingfeng furious.


    ¡°Li Ze¡¯en, get out. The Li family doesn¡¯t wee you.¡±


    Her stepmother watched the father and daughter quarrel. Not only did she not stop them, but she also revealed a smug smile. She even sowed discord. ¡°Tingfeng, do you believe me now? This girl is back to collect debts and take revenge. During this period of time, our family has been in chaos. It¡¯s all because of her.¡±


    At this moment, it was rare for this couple to stand on the same side to suppress Ze¡¯en.


    Ze¡¯en did not panic. She walked up to her stepmother and handed the photo she was holding to her stepmother. ¡°Don¡¯t be smug. Like I said, he abandoned the dross for a mistress and forced his first wife to jump off a building and leave with nothing. Such a man will definitely have a fourth or fifth woman after he achieves sess. And you, an old mistress, will also end up like my mother.¡±


    When the woman saw the photo of Li Tingfeng and a young and beautiful girl, she was furious.


    She threw the photo at Li Tingfeng furiously and roared at him, ¡°Alright, you actually fooled around with another woman behind my back. Li Tingfeng, you¡¯re already old and half your leg is buried in the yellow soil. You betrayed me for a moment of pleasure. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll learn from Huang Yushu and move out of this house with my children, leaving you with no one to send you off?¡±


    When Li Tingfeng saw the photo, he exined angrily, ¡°This is just a normal business cocktail party. She¡¯s just my femalepanion.¡±


    The woman¡¯s anger eased slightly. Because she knew that the quality of a femalepanion represented status in business, which was nothing to the men of the upper ss.


    Seeing that her stepmother¡¯s anger had been extinguished, Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s attempt at sowing discord seemed to have failed. However, she was still happy because she knew that she had nted a seed of doubt in her stepmother¡¯s heart. In the future, she would no longer believe that she was Li Tingfeng¡¯s only one. She would always be filled with disappointment in love.


    That was enough.


    Li Tingfeng looked at the photo and thought of how secretive that cocktail party was. If Li Ze¡¯en could get the photo inside, her would be very wide.


    A hint of fear finally appeared in his eyes. He asked Ze¡¯en fearfully, ¡°Where did you get this photo?¡±


    Ze¡¯en walked up to him and sat opposite him very arrogantly. She crossed her legs and lit a cigarette.


    The smoke was hazy, enveloping her depressed face.


    When Li Tingfeng saw her like this, he suddenly remembered how she was not conscientious when she was studying and interacted with shady people all day.


    Li Ze¡¯en blew out a smoke ring and bargained with Li Tingfeng as an equal. ¡°You should know that I have enough trump cards to send you to prison.¡±


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s face was ashen.


    He was both angry and terrified at being held hostage by his daughter, whom he despised the most.


    ¡°Li Ze¡¯en, you¡¯re really evil to the core. I¡¯m your father. How dare you scheme against me?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯enughed crisply. ¡°Hehehe.¡±


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s face stiffened at her sinister smile.


    At this moment, he realized that Li Ze¡¯en, who cried and showed weakness at every turn and pretended to please him, would never regard herself as his daughter.


    She hated him and couldn¡¯t wait to put him to death.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m upright. What evidence can you have against me?¡± Li Tingfeng changed to probing.


    At this moment, there were more and more people in the lobby. Because the situation was serious, even the old man came out in a wheelchair.


    At first, they only held back. Even if Ze¡¯en wanted to send Li Tingfeng to prison, they only felt that those were Ze¡¯en¡¯s angry words. Ze¡¯en would not really have evidence of Li Tingfeng breaking thew. Moreover, Ze¡¯en would not really be so heartless to Li Tingfeng.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ze¡¯en said, ¡°Li Tingfeng, you don¡¯t have to test me. I¡¯ve already submitted evidence of your tax evasion and illegal operations all these years.¡±


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    Li Tingfeng smiled evilly.


    Tax evasion was a mistake many celebrities made. At worst, they would make up the taxes. No harm done.


    However, Li Ze¡¯en changed the topic. ¡°These two windfalls of yours¡­ I think they¡¯re enough to take your life.¡±


    Li Tingfeng smiled confidently. He was careful with these two businesses and would not be discovered.


    However, when Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s expressionnded on the photo in his hand, Li Tingfeng¡¯s face instantly turned pale.


    ¡°Where did you get this photo?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en smiled evilly. ¡°If you want others to not know, don¡¯t do it. Li Tingfeng, it¡¯s time for you to pay the price for your actions.¡±


    At this moment, when the old man saw Li Tingfeng¡¯s terrified expression, he immediately knew that Ze¡¯en was telling the truth.


    Although the old man hated Li Tingfeng for being useless, he was still his son. He still could not bear to see his downfall.


    He quickly reminded Li Tingfeng, ¡°Tingfeng, what did you do to let Ze¡¯en down that she hates you so much? Apologize to her properly. There¡¯s no overnight grudge between father and daughter. Ze¡¯en, stop here.¡±


    Li Tingfeng refused at first. ¡°How did I do anything wrong to her? It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s ruthless and won¡¯t stop until she does me in.¡±


    At this moment, her stepmother was also frightened. If Li Tingfeng went to jail, this family would be gone.


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s assets would also be confiscated. At that time, she would end up like Huang Yushu and leave with nothing.


    Her stepmother¡¯s usually unyielding face had a hint of submission. ¡°Ze¡¯en, he¡¯s still your father. If you send him in, others will criticize you.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en roared with red eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t use the non-existent father-daughter rtionship to coerce me.¡±

 Chapter 465 - 463 The Daughter’s Revenge

    463 The Daughter¡¯s Revenge


    ¡°As a father, is he worthy?¡± She roared out all the grievances she had umted for many years.


    ¡°If they could have asked for my opinion when they gave birth to me back then, I would have stopped them from giving birth to me. Because you have no idea how painful my life is to have such a father.¡±


    Her stepmother criticized her. ¡°But he raised you! Is this how you repay your father? What¡¯s the difference between you and an ingrate who repays kindness with ingratitude?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en red at her stepmother with hatred. ¡°And you, when I was in primary school, you appeared in front of me unscrupulously. I was clearly a carefree child with outstanding grades in the past, but because of your appearance, you made me live in fear and trepidation all day. I was afraid that if my father ran away, my family would be gone. Do you know the pain?¡±


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m the same kind of person as Uncle. I was depressed when I was in junior high. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not as strong as Uncle. His grades were still good. But mine plummeted.¡±


    !!


    ¡°You only med me for mixing with delinquents, but you don¡¯t know why I¡¯m with them. Because they¡¯re like me. Their parents don¡¯t care about them and we have amon topic.¡±


    When Ze¡¯en said this, she couldn¡¯t help but want to cry. But she stubbornly held her tears back.


    ¡°Dad has stepchildren and gave them all his love. In his eyes, I was bing more and more redundant. Every time I asked him for money, I would be nagged by him. He alwaysined that I spent money extravagantly and was not independent enough.¡±


    ¡°I was in a foreign country and had to be condemned by him when I was sick and asked him for money. In the end, he gave me tens of thousands of dors to save my life. That time, I wasn¡¯t actually sick. I just wanted to test how mean he was to me. After that incident, my heart began to bleed.¡±


    ¡°I really want to know why my father gave birth to me back then since he despised me. He didn¡¯t love me after giving birth to me. Why did he do that?¡±


    She looked at Li Tingfeng with a pitiful gaze. Li Tingfeng lowered his head and did not dare to look at her.


    Li Ze¡¯en smiled weakly. ¡°Even then, I was trying my best to find an excuse for him. Perhaps he was really financially strapped. Butter on, I found out that Li Zefeng¡¯s bag was more expensive than my life-saving money¡­ Do you know the feeling of being hit hard!¡±


    Li Tingfeng lowered his head even more.


    Li Zefeng originally saw Li Ze¡¯en being criticized by everyone and happily watched from the side.


    At this moment, everyone looked at her usingly. This youngdy, who did not know what sadness was, finally realized that her current behavior was not appropriate to her image.


    She restrained her smugness reluctantly.


    The anger and injustice on Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s face slowly disappeared, followed by a happy expression of revenge. ¡°If you ask me to forgive him, I can only say that don¡¯t persuade others to be kind if you have not suffered in their shoes. I, Li Ze¡¯en, have a twisted personality and am extremely paranoid. Didn¡¯t I grow up under their long-term cold violence and abuse?¡±


    The two uncles of the first and second branches put in a good word for Li Tingfeng. ¡°Ze¡¯en, even if your father usually neglects your feelings, you don¡¯t have to take revenge on him like this, right?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s cold expression shed across her eldest uncle and second uncle. She smiled coldly. ¡°Are you going to be my enemy? Aren¡¯t you afraid of exposing the embarrassing things you did?¡±


    No one was clean. As expected, Eldest Uncle and Second Uncle were afraid of Li Ze¡¯en and immediately looked guilty.


    Li Tingfeng was controlled by Li Ze¡¯en and immediately felt like he would fight to the death. He scolded Ze¡¯en angrily, ¡°Li Ze¡¯en, aren¡¯t you overestimating your strength? Do you want to cause my downfall? You¡¯re really childish.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the originally nervous family immediately rxed. After all, Li Ze¡¯en had no money or ability. How would she destroy Li Tingfeng?


    Li Zefeng and her mother immediately shouted proudly, ¡°Why are you still keeping such an ingrate at home? Chase her out.¡±


    Li Tingfeng immediately instructed the bodyguard, ¡°Drag her out.¡±


    He threatened Li Ze¡¯en again, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you again. I¡¯ll pretend I didn¡¯t give birth to you in this life. Get lost.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en threw her head back andughed. ¡°Good, very good. Li Tingfeng, I originally only wanted to cut ties with you, but you were too heartless. The moment you threw my mother out of the Li family, I swore that I would let you have a taste of what it was like to be like my mother in this life. You would feel like you couldn¡¯t live or die.¡±


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Kick her out,¡± Li Tingfeng roared.


    At this moment, the bodyguard stepped forward and pushed Ze¡¯en out.


    Li Ze¡¯en said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t push me. I can walk myself.¡±


    ¡°Hold on.¡±


    Li Zefeng suddenly roared.


    Everyone did not understand what she wanted to do and looked at her in a daze. She walked up to Ze¡¯en with a high fighting spirit and attacked with both hands. ¡°Li Ze¡¯en, this is the punishment you deserve for damaging my reputation.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en looked at Li Tingfeng. She wanted to see Li Tingfeng¡¯s reaction.


    As usual, he chose to ignore the harm Li Zefeng would cause her.


    Ze¡¯en suddenly raised her leg and kicked Li Zefeng with all her might.


    Li Zefeng immediately curled up on the ground in pain.


    ¡°Zefeng.¡± Li Tingfeng quickly ran over from the chair and pped Li Ze¡¯en without a word.


    Instead of being angry, Li Ze¡¯en smiled¡­ ¡°Li Tingfeng, when she hurt me, you pretended not to see it. When I hurt her, you hit me. Hehe, very good. The more heartless you are to me, the more I can take revenge. Hit me. Beat me to death if you have the guts. If you can¡¯t kill me, just wait to see how I turn around and step on you.¡±


    Li Tingfeng was so angry that he pped Ze¡¯en¡¯s face again.


    ¡°Stop it.¡±


    It was Qian An. She ran over and pulled Ze¡¯en up with blood on her lips.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to protect yourself?¡± Qiao An scolded Ze¡¯en.


    Ze¡¯en smiled. ¡°Aunt, why are you here?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I¡¯m here to back you up.¡±


    Ze¡¯enughed hysterically.


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s family¡¯s faces darkened.


    ¡°Qiao An, I knew you were behind this. Otherwise, why would Li Ze¡¯en be so bold?¡± Li Tingfeng scolded Qiao An angrily.


    Qiao An sat elegantly on the chair, then looked at Li Tingfeng and said, ¡°You nted too much hatred in your daughter¡¯s heart. Ze¡¯en is no longer the Ze¡¯en you know. Or rather, as a father, you¡¯ve never recognized your daughter clearly. She lived in hatred a long time ago. And I happen to have the same goal as her, so we joined forces to deal with you.¡±

 Chapter 464 - 464 The Child’s Revenge, The Father’s Despair

    464 The Child¡¯s Revenge, The Father¡¯s Despair


    Li Tingfeng was shocked that he had unknowingly fallen into Qiao An¡¯s trap. ¡°Join forces to deal with me?¡±


    Qiao An looked at Li Tingfeng leisurely. ¡°You still don¡¯t know, right? Ze¡¯en and I jointly opened a detective agency. The first business our agency received was to investigate your illegal dealings. Therefore, in order toplete the employer¡¯s mission, Ze¡¯enpromised and returned to your side to curry favor.¡±


    Li Tingfeng gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°Li Ze¡¯en, so you¡¯ve been deliberately trying to please me recently not because you were sincerely filial to me, but because you wanted to attack me?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en revealed a disdainful expression. ¡°You¡¯re right. I returned to your side with ulterior motives. But you¡¯re also wrong. I returned to your side and gave you a chance. If you had sincerely treated me well, perhaps I can stop at any time. However, my humble request can¡¯t be exchanged for your attention. You regarded my filial piety as ipetence and cowardice. You despise me.¡±


    Li Tingfeng looked at his high and mighty daughter with an ugly expression. The timid, ipetent, and innocent daughter in his eyes was glowing at this moment. She was confident and arrogant. Unfortunately, when she showed her strength, she was dealing with him.


    Li Tingfeng was a little defeated. Considering his reputation and future, he chose to give in to Li Ze¡¯en. ¡°If you scheme against me like this, you¡¯ll live in guilt for the rest of your life like me.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en chuckled crisply. That chuckle was bright and filled with mockery. ¡°I¡¯m not you, so I won¡¯t feel guilty. Because I¡¯m even more heartless than you. Do you know why? Because ever since I was eleven or twelve years old, I¡¯ve been hesitating between loving you and hating you. For ten years, I lived pitifully in a tug-of-war, while you pushed me to the edge of hating you time and time again. In the end, my tug-of-war ended.¡±


    Li Tingfeng finally remembered. He thought of Ze¡¯en begging him again and again. ¡°Dad, will youe to my birthday party?¡±


    ¡°Dad is busy. Celebrate with your ssmates yourself.¡±


    However, when he turned around, he brought Zefeng and Zeyu to y. When they bumped into Ze¡¯en at the amusement park, Ze¡¯en looked at him with a very dark expression.


    By then, Ze¡¯en should have started to hate him.


    ¡°Ze¡¯en, you¡¯re still young. You don¡¯t understand Dad¡¯s difficulties. Zefeng is younger than you, so she needs Dad more. Dad spends less time with you because Dad believes that you¡¯re independent and can protect yourself very well.¡± Li Tingfeng began to quibble, but he was so weak.


    Ze¡¯en stubbed out the cigarette in her hand and said to Qiao An, ¡°Aunt, I don¡¯t want to see this person again. Just do it impartially.¡±


    Qiao An nodded. She nced at Ze¡¯en sympathetically. Even now, Ze¡¯en was actually looking forward to Li Tingfeng repenting. Unfortunately, Li Tingfeng was insistent about absolving himself of his irresponsibility.


    After Ze¡¯en left, Qiao An mocked Li Tingfeng calmly, ¡°Li Zefeng is only three years younger than Ze¡¯en. You¡¯ve been with Li Zefeng for 18 years. Why didn¡¯t you think that Li Ze¡¯en also needed fatherly love before she turned 18?¡±


    ¡°You said that Ze¡¯en is independent and can protect herself? She fooled around with delinquents, lost what is precious to all girls, and abandoned her studies. Is this what you mean by being able to protect herself?¡±


    ¡°Li Tingfeng, admit it. All your excuses are just a sign of not loving Ze¡¯en. You don¡¯t love her, but you have to pretend to be fair. No wonder Ze¡¯en hates you so much.¡±


    When Qiao An exposed Li Tingfeng¡¯s hypocritical behavior, he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°Qiao An, if you hadn¡¯t egged her on, how could Ze¡¯en have gone against me?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°You still don¡¯t know how to repent? Li Tingfeng, if I were you, I would sincerely apologize to my daughter and resolve the hatred in her heart. Let her live a peaceful life for the rest of her life. This is thest thing you can do for her.¡±


    Li Tingfeng red at Qiao An coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to interfere in my matters with Ze¡¯en. As long as you don¡¯t interfere, there¡¯s no overnight grudge between us. Soon, Ze¡¯en wille back to please me.¡±


    ¡°Are you still daydreaming? It seems that Ze¡¯en was indeed too benevolent to you, so much so that you still don¡¯t believe that she wants to kill you.¡±


    Qiao An stood up and took out a stack of photocopies from her bag. She threw them to Li Tingfeng.


    ¡°The client who hired me to investigate is your biological son, Li Zecheng. And the person who took the trouble to find this incriminating evidence is your daughter, Li Ze¡¯en. Li Tingfeng, the most pathetic thing about your life is that you lost the children who once loved you the most.¡±


    Li Tingfeng staggered and slowly picked up the documents on the ground. When he saw that they were proof of his tax evasion, he staggered and trembled.


    At this moment, his wife and illegitimate children also saw these credentials. They were so frightened that their faces turned pale.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Li Tingfeng, your total tax evasion amounts to hundreds of millions. You can¡¯t avoid jail time. Moreover, you even helped the mafiaunder money andpounded your crime. You probably won¡¯t be able to get out of jail for the rest of your life.¡±


    ¡°Say goodbye to your family properly. The police are waiting for you outside.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically when they heard this.


    Li Tingfeng hunched his back as if he had aged dozens of years.


    When Li Tingfeng¡¯s newly married wife saw his dispirited state, she guessed that the punishment Qiao An mentioned was real.


    Thinking of how the wealth and glory she had painstakingly built her entire life around had actually been a dream, she suddenlyughed bitterly.


    ¡°Haha, haha!¡±


    ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re so ruthless. So ruthless,¡± she scolded her in exasperation. ¡°You¡¯ll get what¡¯sing to you.¡±


    Qiao An looked calm, without a trace of guilt on her face.


    In the past, Qiao An wouldn¡¯t have had the courage to do these things. Moreover, Qiao An felt that it was intolerable to break up someone¡¯s rtionship without caring about justice.


    But now, Qiao An knew that some ruthlessness had to be endured. It was only by being ruthless to bad people could she protect thousands of harmonious homes.


    ¡°Third Sister-inw, when you separated Li Tingfeng and his wife¡¯s family, you should have thought that you would have such a day,¡± Qiao An said calmly. ¡°Because your happiness was built on the pain of others. If you were happy, you would have taken away Huang Yushu¡¯s happiness. If your children had fatherly love, they would have taken away the fatherly love that belonged to Ze¡¯en and Zecheng. Now, it¡¯s just the heavens taking back those things that don¡¯t belong to you.¡±

 Chapter 465 - 465 The End of a Scumbag Father

    465 The End of a Scumbag Father


    The mistress instantly lost her arrogance. She fell into a chair and chewed on Qiao An¡¯s words. She was the one who had taken away Huang Yushu¡¯s love. Her children had taken away the fatherly love that belonged to Ze¡¯en and Zecheng.


    These things had not belonged to her. She had been delusional and greedy to pursue these things that did not belong to her. Now, she had received her retribution.


    Qiao An stood up from the chair majestically. ¡°Don¡¯t hate Ze¡¯en either. If you want to hate someone, hate me. If you have any grudges in the future,e at me.¡±


    Li Zeyu looked at Qiao An in disbelief. He liked Qiao An so much. In his eyes, Qiao An was gentle, beautiful, kind, and generous. But Qiao An had ruined his family.


    Li Zeyu shakily walked up to Qiao An and murmured, ¡°Qiao An, why you? Why you?¡±


    !!


    ¡°I know what my parents did was immoral and that this day woulde sooner orter. But I never dreamed that you would be the one to end my happy life.¡±


    Facing Li Zeyu¡¯s condemnation, Qiao An felt guilty. After all, Li Zeyu was innocent, and he was an upstanding young man with good morals.


    Qiao An calmed down and said, ¡°Li Zeyu, I won¡¯t tell you the reason for my actions. You just have to remember that I, Qiao An, have no selfish motives.¡±


    With that, Qiao An turned to leave.


    Li Zeyu stared at her back. Qiao An said that she had no selfishness, and the pain in his heart eased a lot.


    At this moment, the police outside came in.


    They walked straight to Li Tingfeng. ¡°Li Tingfeng, you¡¯re under arrest.¡± Then, cold handcuffs shackled his withered hands.


    Li Tingfeng woke up from his dream. His life of glory and wealth was gone. What awaited him for the rest of his life would be a terrifying life behind bars.


    He was finally afraid.


    ¡°Ze¡¯en, Dad was wrong. Can you forgive Dad and withdraw thewsuit? Dad promises you that he will treat all of you fairly in the future.¡±


    Ze¡¯en and Qiao An stood in the courtyard and looked expressionlessly at Li Tingfeng, who was shouting.


    ¡°Ze¡¯en, no matter how wrong I am, I¡¯m still your father. I love you. I admit that I neglected you in the past. I¡¯ll make it up to you in the future. Ze¡¯en, you have to save me¡­¡±


    Ze¡¯en turned around and did not look at Li Tingfeng at all.


    Li Tingfeng saw Ze¡¯en¡¯s cold expression and felt as if ice water had run through his entire body.


    Ze¡¯en¡¯s heartlessness was even stronger than his.


    ¡°Ze¡¯en, do you really hate me that much?¡±


    Ze¡¯en did not turn around. Li Tingfeng saw her nod gently.


    He was overwhelmed by despair.


    ¡°If something happens to me, it won¡¯t be good for you either,¡± Li Tingfeng roared anxiously.


    ¡°Who would marry the daughter of a sinner? Your future marriage will be unfortunate.¡±


    Ze¡¯en finally turned around and said calmly to Li Tingfeng, ¡°After seeing so many family tragedies, do you think I still want to get married? I¡¯m fine alone.¡±


    Li Tingfeng was stunned.


    At this moment, her stepmother ran out with Zefeng. They knelt in front of Ze¡¯en and kowtowed. ¡°Ze¡¯en, your father can¡¯t go to jail. You have to save him no matter what.¡±


    ¡°Sister, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have made things difficult for you.¡± Zefeng held her hand and begged, ¡°If Dad goes in, I won¡¯t have the face to live.¡±


    ¡°Everyone willugh at my father for being a prisoner. How do you expect me to live?¡±


    Ze¡¯en kicked Zefeng away with disgust. ¡°Li Zefeng, aren¡¯t you very smug? You snatched my father away. And you¡­¡±


    Her arrogant gazended on her stepmother. ¡°You¡¯re narrow-minded and were afraid that Li Tingfeng would help us. Hehe, I¡¯ve always been a very vengeful person. Since you¡¯re so smug with this delicious food, I¡¯ll turn your delicious food into a pile of shit that stinks. As expected, you¡¯re also afraid of being implicated by him?¡±


    Li Tingfeng had never felt so terrible. The glory that had once been high and mighty was now trampled on by his daughter and kneaded wantonly.


    Li Ze¡¯en said coldly to her stepmother and stepsister, ¡°Aren¡¯t you very capable? Where¡¯s your dignity and arrogance all those years in front of me? I still remember you telling me at the entrance of my school with a high fighting spirit that you would definitely chase my mother out of the Li family. You did seed. But look at you now. Why aren¡¯t you as proud and arrogant as before? Why are you unhappy now?¡±


    Her stepmother lowered her head in shame. ¡°Ze¡¯en, I¡¯m sorry. I was young then and impetuous.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en looked at Li Zefeng. ¡°Now you should know why I took revenge on you like that, right? Your mother taught me. This is called giving her a taste of her own medicine. In the end, your tragedy was caused by your mother. If she could treat a 13-year-old child like that, I can naturally treat the 18-year-old you like that.¡±


    At this moment, Li Zefeng was no longer arrogant. Facing the sudden change, she was afraid.


    At this moment, she only knew how to cry.


    When Li Zeyu heard Ze¡¯en¡¯s story, he looked at his mother in disappointment. ¡°Are you satisfied? There will always be consequences. Today¡¯s revenge is all your fault. As a son, I actually can¡¯t hate Sister Ze¡¯en.¡±


    ¡°Because the pain that Zefeng and I suffered today was experienced by her years ago. You were the ones who raised a child into a sharp de of revenge with hatred. In the end, this knife stabbed at us. Can we me the heavens?¡±


    He trembled as he walked towards Li Tingfeng. ¡°Dad, reflect on yourself after you go in.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Aren¡¯t you going to save me?¡±


    Li Zeyu said, ¡°I think it suits you better to stay inside.¡±


    ¡°Li Zeyu, you unfilial son.¡±


    The police officer scolded, ¡°Li Tingfeng, let¡¯s go.¡±


    The butler pushed Old Master Li out, followed closely by the first and second branches of the Li family.


    They gathered and watched Li Tingfeng leave.


    ¡°Dad, save me,¡± Li Tingfeng shouted.


    Old Master Li, who was in his twilight years, seemed to be relying on hisst breath to maintain his life. He was already helpless about everything that had happened in the Li family.


    In the end, he said, ¡°Tingfeng, let me see you onest time. If you cane out in the future, you won¡¯t be able to see me anymore.¡±


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s tears welled up. ¡°Dad, you have to live well.¡±


    Li Tingfeng was taken away.


    The third branch fell apart. The new wife and a pair of children stood there in defeat.


    Qiao An asked Ze¡¯en softly, ¡°Now, has the hatred in your heart dissipated?¡±


    As Li Ze¡¯en looked at her withered stepmother, the hatred in her eyes dissipated bit by bit.


    She walked up to her stepmother and sneered. ¡°How do you feel now? Are you in despair? Are you sad? Do you feel you have nothing to live for?¡±

 Chapter 466 - 466 Revenge and Sadness

    466 Revenge and Sadness


    Her stepmother red at her hatefully. ¡°Li Ze¡¯en, I know you hate me, but if you hate me,e at me. You destroyed my family. Why are you so vicious?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en pped her face hard. ¡°Pfft, shameless. Did I destroy your home? How dare you say such things? You were the one who tore down my home first. And everything I did today was just a legitimate retaliation.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s face was ferocious. ¡°You deserve what happened to you today. For money and to be the morous Mrs. Li, how much harm did you bring to my mother? How much harm did you bring to an innocent teenager? The heavens have eyes and just took back these things that didn¡¯t belong to you.¡±


    When Li Zefeng saw her mother being beaten, she crawled up to her mother and red at Li Ze¡¯en angrily.


    Li Ze¡¯en sneered. ¡°Li Zefeng, you have no right to hate me. Because what I did to you is only one in ten million of what your mother did to me. You should hate your mother.¡±


    When Li Zeyu heard Ze¡¯en¡¯s words, he closed his eyes in grief.


    He was in extreme pain. ¡°Sister Ze¡¯en, the misfortune of the past is in the past. My parents have already received the revenge they deserve. I hope you can walk out of it and live a good life.¡±


    Unexpectedly, her stepmother gritted her teeth and scolded Li Zeyu, ¡°You¡¯re a coward. How can you turn a blind eye to her bullying your mother?¡±


    Li Zeyu said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it fair for her to take revenge on you for hurting her? Why? Do you want Zefeng and me to take revenge on her too? When will such revenge end?¡±


    Her stepmother was indignant.


    ¡°Li Ze¡¯en, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en looked at the huge Li family vi and smiled coldly. ¡°Hehe, stepmother, you just want to stab me with a knife. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t even have the money to buy a knife.¡±


    Her stepmother immediately felt terrified. Just now, she was d that Li Tingfeng was gone. At least his money was hers.


    Unexpectedly, Ze¡¯en poured a bucket of cold water on him. ¡°Li Tingfeng avoided taxes. You can bear all the debts he left you in the name of his wife.¡±


    She smiled yfully. Her smile was extremely sinister. ¡°That day, my mother was expelled from the Li family with a paralyzed body. You should realize that retribution exists.¡±


    Hearing that she could not keep her family assets and still had so many debts to repay, her stepmother was devastated. After all, she loved money as much as her life.


    She immediately fell to the ground in disappointment.


    Li Ze¡¯en saw that the enemy she hated had finally exhausted her true energy like a paper tiger and had be shriveled without any arrogance. She smiled like a flower.


    Qiao An nced at Li Zeyu beside her. Although she was not a saintly person, she still felt that Li Zeyu was a good person. He had never had any bad intentions or selfishness. He should not be involved in this hatred.


    Qiao An cleared her throat and said to Ze¡¯en, ¡°Ze¡¯en, your anger has subsided. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Only then did Ze¡¯en follow Qiao An.


    She thought that Ze¡¯en would be happy and smug for a few days after such a huge sess.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they got into the car, Ze¡¯en suddenly threw herself into Qiao An¡¯s arms and wailed.


    ¡°Aunt.¡±


    ¡°When they apologized to me, I finally felt relieved. I felt so good. But I wasn¡¯t happy. Not at all.¡±


    Qiao An patted her back andforted her. ¡°He¡¯s your father. The reason you hate him so much is that you love him. You¡¯ve umted too much disappointment and mustered the courage to take revenge on him. But even your motive for taking revenge on him is just to make him look at you squarely.¡±


    ¡°Ze¡¯en, he¡¯s not worthy of being your father. Remember to chin up. You¡¯re still young. You can start all over again.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Auntie, thank you. Thank you for letting me live again.¡±


    Third Madam sat at home all day with tears in her eyes.


    Li Zefeng locked herself in her room; she was embarrassed and unwilling to go out to see her friends.


    Li Zeyu carried the noodles to his mother¡¯s room and said carefully, ¡°Mom, eat something.¡±


    Third Madam red at her son angrily and said, ¡°Why do you care? Just let me starve to death. Anyway, your heart isn¡¯t with me.¡±


    Li Zeyu knew that she was angry. When she was bullied by Ze¡¯en, he did not stand up for her.


    Li Zeyu said earnestly, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s time for you to wake up from your dream of being a wealthy Madam. Reflect on yourself. Could it be that you really didn¡¯t contribute to Li Ze¡¯en treating Dad like this?¡±


    ¡°If you had been friendly to Li Ze¡¯en in the past, tolerated her, or learned from Huang Yushu and given Li Ze¡¯en and her brother a way out, do you think they would have counterattacked in a desperate situation?¡±


    Third Madam¡¯s face darkened and she said nothing.


    Li Zeyu continued, ¡°Compared to Huang Yushu, you¡¯re much more ruthless. At least Huang Yushu knew of our existence but didn¡¯t disturb our lives. Hence, we were able to grow up peacefully and maintain a healthy mental state. As for you, when Li Ze¡¯en was still a child, you barged into her world unscrupulously. You made her lose the sense of security that a child needed the most and made her fall. You personally nurtured the seed of hatred in her body. After so many years, the seed finally took root and germinated. She finally retaliated against you. This seems to be your retribution, but this is also something the innocent Sister Ze¡¯en shouldn¡¯t have suffered.¡±


    His mother trembled. Her lips quivered. She wanted to defend herself, but she seemed to have nothing to say.


    Li Zeyu continued, ¡°Huang Yushu has made many mistakes, but she still retains a trace of kindness towards me and my sister. I think this might be herte reward. Mom, I hope you can learn from her. From now on, let go of your greedy desires and be an upright and kind person.¡±


    Li Zefeng leaned against the door. When she heard Li Zeyu¡¯s words, she fell into deep thought.


    She thought of how her life immediately changed drastically after Ze¡¯en appeared in her world, and.


    In that case, the first time her mother appeared in Ze¡¯en¡¯s world, the young Li Ze¡¯en must have been even more terrified.


    Li Zefeng suddenly understood Ze¡¯en¡¯s tragedy.


    In an instant, she let go of her grudge against Ze¡¯en. She walked up to her mother and said, ¡°You saw the hurt Ze¡¯en caused me.¡±


    ¡°But you hurt Ze¡¯en even more. You just didn¡¯t see it. Mom, I suddenly don¡¯t hate her anymore. But I hate you.¡±


    Third Madam looked at her daughter and felt uneasy. It was as if she had lost everything overnight.


    The money was gone.


    Her family was gone.


    What should she do?


    ¡°Zefeng, Zeyu, Mom knows her mistake. I really know my mistake. If time could be reversed, I would never disturb Ze¡¯en.¡±

 Chapter 467 - 467 Divorce

    467 Divorce


    Li Zeyu hugged his mother¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Mom, pull yourself together. You still have a tough battle to fight.¡±


    Third Madam looked at Zeyu in confusion. Zeyu exined, ¡°You still have to clean up Dad¡¯s assets and pay his debts.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t¡­¡± Third Madam loved money and couldn¡¯t bear to see the wealth she had worked so hard to build disappear.


    ¡°Mom, be strong. You can¡¯t keep these things.¡± Li Zeyu cruelly told her the truth. ¡°The court has already forcefully frozen all of Dad¡¯s assets, including our bank cards. Now, we might not even be able to keep the Li family vi we live in.¡±


    Third Madam stood up shakily. ¡°So, I have nothing? No money, no one?¡±


    Li Zeyu hugged her. ¡°Mom, you still have me and Zefeng.¡±


    As Third Madam looked at her son, tears streamed down her face.


    ¡°You¡¯re old enough to get married and have children, but Mom doesn¡¯t have a single cent. How are you going to get married and have children?¡±


    Li Zeyu smiled bitterly. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m a man. Just like Li Zecheng, we can start all over again.¡±


    Third Madam cried sadly. ¡°He has Huo Xiaoran to help him make aeback. But what about you?¡±


    Li Zeyu said, ¡°Mom, believe me, I¡¯ll let you live a good life.¡±


    The three of them hugged their heads and cried for a while.


    In the end, Third Madam calmed down.


    Looking back, she had been chasing after Li Tingfeng her entire life. In order to please him and obtain his mary rewards, she had really schemed.


    And he, as a mature and savvy man, had also set a trap for her. Being young and ignorant, she sank step by step. As a result, she lost her ability to rely on herself.


    But now that she realized it, she regretted it.


    She wanted topletely escape Li Tingfeng¡¯s shackles, be it her body or her thoughts.


    Third Madam entrusted herwyer to write the divorce agreement. Then, she brought the divorce agreement to the prison to see Li Tingfeng.


    After not seeing him for a few days, Li Tingfeng¡¯s hair had turned white. His plump face had also be extremely thin. When he saw Third Madam, he was especially excited. ¡°Madam, did you help me hire a famouswyer¡­¡±


    Third Madam looked at him indifferently.


    Li Tingfeng was speechless. ¡°You didn¡¯t, right?¡±


    Third Madam nodded. ¡°All the assets in the family have been frozen. How can I have the money to hire awyer for you?¡±


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s hopes were dashed. Heined to her dejectedly, ¡°I bought so much jewelry for you in the past. You can sell it and get a portion of the money, right? Even if you can¡¯t hire the bestwyer, you can hire an experiencedwyer, right?¡±


    Third Madam looked at him sarcastically. ¡°If all my money is spent on you, what will happen to my children?¡±


    Li Tingfeng was stunned.


    Hepletely felt the coldness and heartlessness of his new wife.


    ¡°You don¡¯t actually care if I live or die, do you?¡± he said weakly.


    Third Madam nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Li Tingfeng did not expect her to change so quickly. His eyes were filled with despair.


    At that moment, he inexplicably thought of his ex-wife, Huang Yushu. Huang Yushu was hot-tempered and greedy, but at least she cared about him. If he was sick, she would get up in the middle of the night to pour him water and medicine. Even when she was sick, no matter how bitter and tired she was, she would make him a bowl of hot food when he returned home.


    But he didn¡¯t cherish her kindness.


    He despised her increasingly aged face and became more indifferent to her.


    He¡¯d married the young new wife, the woman who¡¯d been submissive before marriage and greedy after.


    He suddenlyughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Third Madam asked him. Her tone was impatient.


    ¡°I¡¯mughing at myself. I was blind,¡± Li Tingfeng said.


    A hint of shame shed across Third Madam¡¯s eyes.


    But she still handed him the divorce agreement. ¡°I¡¯m here today to divorce you. I¡¯m willing to leave with nothing.¡±


    Li Tingfeng looked at her steadily. Her heartlessness and coldness chilled him. ¡°I, Li Tingfeng, have doted on you my entire life. For you, I divorced my first wife and treated my two children coldly. I didn¡¯t expect you to treat me like this in the end. I thought that you would apany me through this crisis on ount of us being husband and wife.¡±


    Third Madam said nothing.


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s words made her feel a little ashamed.


    ¡°I, Li Tingfeng, met a bad person and didn¡¯t know her well. I actually fell into the hands of a heartless woman like you. I doted on you my entire life and even watched you hurt Ze¡¯en. Hehe, in the end, when something happened to me, you abandoned me.¡±


    Third Madam lowered her head.


    ¡®You jinx. I shouldn¡¯t have married you. I shouldn¡¯t have known you.¡¯


    ¡°Get lost. I won¡¯t get a divorce. I¡¯ll wear you down even if I die.¡±


    Third Madam looked up in disappointment. ¡°If you don¡¯t divorce me, I can only sue for divorce.¡±


    Li Tingfeng said, ¡°Then sue. Anyway, I have time and energy to waste with you.¡±


    As Third Madam left gloomily, Li Tingfeng looked at her determined figure and tears streamed down his face.


    The detective agency sessfullypleted its first business. That evening, just before work ended, the client appeared.


    ¡°Brother, why are you here?¡± Ze¡¯en was the first to see Li Zecheng and called out excitedly.


    Li Zecheng saw Ze¡¯en¡¯s red eyes and patted her head. ¡°You must have had a hard time these past few days, right? Why don¡¯t I give you a sum of money for you to go on a trip to rx?¡±


    Qiao An walked over and rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Are you her boss or am I? The detective agency is so busy. How can we have time to travel?¡±


    Li Zecheng could not help butugh. ¡°Sorry, Aunt, I thought you were very free here?¡±


    Ze¡¯en raised a stack of mission slips and said, ¡°Brother, the detective agency has recently taken on a lot of investigations into men cheating on their wives. I hope you won¡¯t be the target of our investigation in the future.¡±


    Li Zecheng smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t even have a sister-inw. Are you just concerned that I would cheat? Besides, I¡¯ve fallen into a trap before. Will I fall into it a second time?¡±


    With that, he nced meaningfully at Qiao An. ¡°If you want to investigate me, you might as well investigate Uncle. He¡¯s the richest man in the capital. Many women admire him. Ouch.¡±


    Before he could finish, he received a solid p to the head.


    ¡°Li Zecheng, who gave you the guts to talk about your boss behind his back?¡±


    Li Zecheng turned around and smiled awkwardly when he saw Huo Xiaoran. ¡°Uncle, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m picking Aunt up from work.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en teased, ¡°Uncle watches Aunt so closely every day and can¡¯t wait to stick to her 24 hours a day. In my opinion, Uncle won¡¯t cheat. On the other hand, Aunt is very likely to cheat, right?¡±


    There was too much information in these words. The three of them stared at Li Ze¡¯en.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s handsome face darkened. ¡°Ze¡¯en, continue speaking.¡±

 Chapter 468 - 468 Sweet Wife Ruthlessly Flirting with the King of Jealousy

    468 Sweet Wife Ruthlessly Flirting with the King of Jealousy


    When Qiao An saw Huo Xiaoran¡¯s dark and terrifying expression, she immediately broke out in cold sweat. She scolded Ze¡¯en, ¡°Ze¡¯en, don¡¯t spout nonsense. How am I rted to cheating?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en ced her hands on Qiao An¡¯s shoulders and smiled. ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re a butterfly.¡±


    Qiao An was slightly surprised. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know I¡¯m lucky with women?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en smiled and said, ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re focused on Uncle. How can you notice the men around you? But a beautiful person like you is very liked by men.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran scolded coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t keep me in suspense. Who exactly is the person who likes your aunt?¡±


    !!


    His aura was cold as he gritted his teeth. He was clearly filled with hostility towards his love rival.


    Only then did Ze¡¯en tell the truth. ¡°Aunt, every time you return to the Li family, don¡¯t you think that someone treats you in a very special way?¡±


    Qiao An recalled the few times she returned to the Li family. Her attention was always focused on fighting with the third wife and against the dissatisfaction of the men in the Li family.


    She did not notice that someone in the Li family liked her at all.


    Huo Xiaoran clenched his fists inexplicably and looked at the trembling Li Zecheng.


    Li Zecheng swallowed and quickly expressed his loyalty to Huo Xiaoran. ¡°Uncle, I knew you would misunderstand me. I swear to the heavens that I really only look at Qiao An from afar now.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Who are you to call Qiao An that?¡±


    Li Zecheng quickly changed his words. ¡°Aunt, I only have respect for you.¡±


    Seeing that her brother had been taken advantage of, Ze¡¯en quickly rified, ¡°Aiya, Uncle, you really misunderstood my brother. The person who likes Aunt is not my brother.¡±


    Under Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s reminder, Huo Xiaoran made some progress.


    ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± He thought of Li Zeyu¡¯s gaze when he first saw Qiao An. He was a little shy and his ears turned red.


    Qiao An asked btedly, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to know.¡±


    Qiao An was speechless.


    Huo Xiaoran stared at Li Ze¡¯en sharply. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Ze¡¯en smiled slyly. ¡°He drew a portrait of Auntie. It was vivid and lifelike. It was obvious that he had imprinted Auntie in his heart.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s expression was very dark as he looked at Qiao An unhappily.


    Qiao An was aggrieved. ¡°I didn¡¯t provoke him?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran pondered. ¡°I¡¯m thinking if you should put on ugly makeup when you go out in the future?¡±


    Ze¡¯en was the peacemaker. ¡°Uncle, you can¡¯t me Aunt. After all, she was born beautiful and likable?¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Qiao An muttered aggrievedly. ¡°Besides, having someone like me means you have good taste. You should be happy.¡±


    ¡°And there are many people who like you. There are even people online who say that you¡¯re the popr male god of young girls in the capital.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s handsome face immediately darkened¡­ ¡°Are you very happy that someone likes you?¡±


    After work, Li Zecheng originally wanted to invite Qiao An and Ze¡¯en to a celebration banquet, but Huo Xiaoran was in a bad mood and Li Zecheng did not dare to bump into him, so he could only give up.


    Huo Xiaoran brought Qiao An home.


    Li Zecheng looked at their backs, and a hint of loneliness slowly appeared in his eyes.


    Ze¡¯en looked at her brother and said, ¡°As you can see, Uncle loves Aunt so much. He will never be separated from her in this life. Brother, stop thinking about Qiao An.¡±


    Li Zecheng was a little embarrassed that Ze¡¯en had seen through him. He said in shame, ¡°Ze¡¯en, don¡¯t say such things in the future. I know my limits.¡±


    Ze¡¯en nodded.


    After Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An returned to the Heavenly Imperial Garden, Huo Xiaoran locked himself in the study and didn¡¯t eat dinner.


    When Qiao An and the children were having dinner downstairs, Qiao An deliberately prepared one for Huo Xiaoran and handed it to the servant. ¡°Send dinner upstairs to Sir.¡±


    But after the servant went upstairs, she quickly went downstairs dejectedly. ¡°Madam. Sir said he doesn¡¯t want to eat dinner.¡±


    Qiao An shook her head. She took the lunch box. ¡°I¡¯d better do it.¡±


    She came to the study and knocked on the door. Huo Xiaoran¡¯s impatient voice came from inside. ¡°I said I¡¯m not eating. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡±


    He had a bad temper.


    Qiao An was slightly stunned. ¡°All right,¡± she whispered.


    But as she turned, the door opened.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at her with a dark expression and ordered coldly, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Qiao An walked in with the food box. Huo Xiaoran sat at the desk, and Qiao An sat opposite him. She ced the lunch box in front of him and said, ¡°Even if you¡¯re angry, you have to eat.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was speechless. ¡°You don¡¯t know why I¡¯m angry?¡±


    Qiao An felt wronged. ¡°I know. Aren¡¯t you just angry that I¡¯m attracting attention?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was furious.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that way.¡±


    Qiao An looked at him steadily, and Huo Xiaoran¡¯s handsome eyes were covered in anger. ¡°Then why are you angry?¡± She was puzzled.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I¡¯m angry because¡­¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes widened.


    Huo Xiaoran waved his hand helplessly. ¡°Forget it.¡±


    Qiao An stood up and looked at Huo Xiaoran in confusion before slowly walking out.


    Back downstairs in the living room, while the children were enjoying themselves, she took out her phone and began scouring the inte for help.


    ¡°Someone has a crush on me. Why should Hubby be angry?¡±


    The answer she found was: Because he loves you too much and is jealous, he¡¯s afraid that you¡¯ll be with someone else. Therefore he¡¯s angry now and wants to teach you a lesson so that you understand his importance. You can just go to him and act cute now.


    Qiao An burst outughing.


    What kind of man had she married? Why did she increasingly think that he had the mentality of a three-year-old?


    Qiao An got up, cut a te of fruit, and walked back to the study.


    She knocked on the door.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s lifeless voice sounded. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me.¡±


    Qiao An remembered how the inte had taught her to act cute. She cleared her throat and called out gently in a gentle voice, ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ve brought you fruits.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was stunned and walked over to open the door.


    He consciously took Qiao An¡¯s fruit te and closed the door in a fit of pique.


    Qiao An quickly reached in with one foot to stop Huo Xiaoran from closing the door.


    ¡°Hubby,¡± she called sweetly.


    Huo Xiaoran turned around with a dark expression.


    Qiao An shamelessly followed.


    Huo Xiaoran sat on the chair and she stood beside him.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at her. ¡°Do you have anything to tell me?¡±


    Qiao An wrapped her arms around his neck and sat on hisp. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry,¡± Huo Xiaoran said.


    Qiao An picked up a fruit and brought it to Huo Xiaoran¡¯s mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll feed you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not eating.¡±


    ¡°Do you need me to feed you with my mouth?¡± Qiao An became naughty.

 Chapter 469 - 469 Coaxing

    469 Coaxing


    Huo Xiaoran looked at her steadily, as if he didn¡¯t believe that the conservative Qiao An could do such a thing.


    However, Qiao An really bit a cherry and fed it into Huo Xiaoran¡¯s mouth.


    Huo Xiaoran was caught off guard and swallowed the cherry.


    Qiao An sensed that Huo Xiaoran¡¯s expression had softened and she smiled freely.


    Huo Xiaoran pushed his luck and said to her, ¡°I want water.¡±


    !!


    Qiao An picked up the ss of water and took a big gulp before feeding it to Huo Xiaoran.


    This time, Huo Xiaoran did not let her off. He held her waist with his big hands and moved her close to him. Their faces rubbed against each other for a long time before they separated.


    Qiao An nestled her head against his shoulder and neck. ¡°Hubby, actually, you don¡¯t have to be jealous at all, because you don¡¯t know how much I love you. To you, I¡¯m determined to never change partners in this life and walk with you until my hair turns white.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was touched by Qiao An¡¯s honesty and hugged her tightly. ¡°An¡¯an, if you had said that to me earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have been so sad tonight. I thought that you didn¡¯t care about my emotions. I was so sad that you were so negligent to me.¡±


    Qiao An snickered. ¡°Forgive me for being dense. I didn¡¯t know why you were angry at all. I had to rely on the inte to educate myself.¡±


    The two of them seemed to have endless whispers until they went to bed.


    Meanwhile, after Li Zecheng and Li Ze¡¯en returned home, Huang Yushu looked at them differently from usual with a hint of warning.


    Li Zecheng followed his mother¡¯s gaze and saw Old Master Li and his stepmother¡¯s family standing in the middle of the room, looking at them. A hint of displeasure appeared on Li Zecheng¡¯s face.


    ¡°If you¡¯re here for Li Tingfeng, I advise you not to waste your breath. I sent him to jail and never thought of letting him out,¡± Li Zecheng said fiercely.


    Old Master Li said agedly, ¡°Zecheng, do you hate him that much?¡±


    Li Zecheng clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. ¡°Yes. If it weren¡¯t for him, my mother wouldn¡¯t have been paralyzed.¡±


    Huang Yushu was sitting in a wheelchair. Compared to the old Master Li, the middle-aged woman was indeed much younger. However, sadly, Huang Yushu had to use a wheelchair. This was Li Tingfeng¡¯s fault.


    Old Master Li was very ashamed. ¡°I know Tingfeng has done many wrong things. You all hate him, but he¡¯s also old. After being imprisoned this time, he probably won¡¯t be able toe out. I just hope that you can forgive him and give him thest bit of love in his life so that he will have faith till the day he is released from prison.¡±


    Huang Yushu was silent.


    Li Zecheng said bitterly, ¡°Grandpa, our love is not important to him at all. He doesn¡¯t care at all. He cares about them.¡±


    He stared at his stepmother, who was a little embarrassed. However, she quickly raised her head and walked up to Huang Yushu with her head held high. ¡°Sister Yushu, I believe you¡¯ve heard about Li Tingfeng. He owes a lot of debts outside. Those debts were owed during your marriage with him. I think you have an obligation to repay this debt for us.¡±


    Huang Yushu looked at the woman in front of her. She had fought with her for her entire life, and in the end, she returned in a crushing defeat. She thought that this life had finally be her eternal regret.


    Unexpectedly, at thest moment, the heavens wanted them to fight again. However, this time, Huang Yushu was different from before. She no longer had to worry about Li Tingfeng¡¯s feelings. She could fight her with all her might.


    So when Huang Yushu saw the woman¡¯s usual determined expression, she smiled disdainfully.


    ¡°When I divorced Li Tingfeng, you were in a hurry to take over. Now you can¡¯t wait to let me clear Li Tingfeng¡¯s debts and let me leave with nothing. You became Li Tingfeng¡¯s wife for me, which means that you are helping him take on those debts. Now that Li Tingfeng has met his downfall, you want to share the debt with me. Who gave you the cheek to suggest this?¡±


    ¡°Huang Yushu, if you don¡¯t pay these debts, I¡¯ll sue you.¡±


    Huang Yushu looked at her proudly. ¡°How ridiculous. How are you going to sue me? Do you still have money? The current you are filled with the dejectedness of a stray dog. You even came to my house. How unlucky.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± When had the woman ever suffered such anger? After all, if Huang Yushu had retorted to her in the past, Li Tingfeng would have helped her.


    The woman was too angry to speak.


    Huang Yushu continued, ¡°Get lost. A stupid woman like you is not my match at all. In the past, I lost because I didn¡¯t want the children to lose their father. Now that my children are sessful, I don¡¯t have to be at Li Tingfeng¡¯s beck and call. Why should I tolerate your stupidity? Get lost, I don¡¯t want to see you. If you have anything against me, feel free to sue.¡±


    The woman bristled. ¡°You¡­¡±


    Old Master Li closed his eyes in despair.


    From the moment he stepped in, he had smelled hatred. Huang Yushu was brooding over Li Tingfeng¡¯s heartlessness. Zecheng and Ze¡¯en were hung up about Li Tingfeng¡¯s brutality and wanted to destroy Li Tingfeng and their stepmother to seek justice for their mother.


    It was impossible for him to sessfully lobby them to save Li Tingfeng.


    Old Master Li hid those unreasonable requests in his heart and said helplessly to Li Zecheng, ¡°Zecheng, Grandpa knows that you feel bitter, but please understand me. I¡¯m a father. How can a father watch his son die? Even if he¡¯s very useless¡­¡±


    ¡°I hope you can agree to myst request. Go see him and make peace with him.¡±


    Li Zecheng looked at his mother. Huang Yushu sighed and said, ¡°Zecheng Ze¡¯en, fulfill your grandfather¡¯s wish.¡±


    Li Zecheng nodded. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll visit him another day.¡±


    Old Master Li nodded and left Huang Yushu¡¯s house alone.


    At night, Li Zecheng sent a message to Huo Xiaoran. ¡°Uncle, I want to see Li Tingfeng. Can you help me arrange it?¡±


    On the other end, when Huo Xiaoran saw this message, he inexplicably felt jealous.


    No matter how bad Li Tingfeng was or how unreasonable he was, no matter how much Zecheng hated him and couldn¡¯t wait to cut ties with him, at least they could see each other.


    What about him?


    That person was clearly alive, but he had ignored him like a dead person for so many years.


    Did he have a son in his heart?


    Huo Xiaoran replied to Li Zecheng, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The next day, Li Zecheng and Huang Yushu arrived at the prison and saw Li Tingfeng.


    When Li Tingfeng saw Huang Yushu, his expression was veryplicated. From surprise to joy to sadness and loss.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to visit me again.¡± Li Tingfeng¡¯s voice was dispirited.

 Chapter 470 - 470 Father and Son Meeting

    470 Father and Son Meeting


    Li Zecheng guessed that his parents should have a lot to talk about, so he said to Huang Yushu, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll wait for you over there.¡± With that, Li Zecheng left without looking back.


    Li Tingfeng looked at his son. Even in front of him, he had never called him Dad, let alone said goodbye to him. It was obvious how much he hated him.


    At that moment, he came to a realization. It turned out that even if they were his children, he should not have delusionally thought that he could deceive them for the rest of his life. When the children grew up, their pride could not be provoked. However, he had broken the hearts of Li Zecheng and Li Ze¡¯en because of his other family.


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s eyes froze.


    Huang Yushu saw his disappointed expression and sighed. She said, ¡°Zecheng sent you here so decisively. You must hate him very much, right? However, whether you hate him or not, these are no longer important to me. Li Tingfeng, others say that you reap what you sow. I think you¡¯ve done too much in the first half of your life.¡±


    Li Tingfeng suddenly choked and asked her, ¡°I¡¯m his father. Does he hate me that much?¡±


    Huang Yushu said, ¡°He still hates you more than you imagine.¡±


    Li Tingfeng nced at Li Zecheng sadly. He was no longer as dejected as before. On the contrary, he looked mature, steady, and high-spirited.


    This son was once the sessor of Old Master Li. After his son hit rock bottom, he began to look down on him. He felt that he would never be able to get up in this life, so he transferred all his efforts to Li Zeyu.


    Unexpectedly, Li Zecheng was reborn and stood up again. This process should be extremely difficult, and as his father, he did not help him when he was at his lowest. Instead, he hit him when he was down. No wonder he hated him.


    ¡°Yushu, help me persuade the siblings not to hate me so much. I know I was a mess for the first half of my life and did many things that disappointed them. I promise you, I¡¯m willing to change.¡± Li Tingfeng looked at Huang Yushu piously and even reached out to hold her hand.


    As Huang Yushu took his hand away, her eyes were filled with unustomed resistance.


    Li Tingfeng saw his ex-wife¡¯s disdainful gaze and was disheartened. Huang Yushu, who had once pandered to him for his entire life, abandoned him in the end.


    ¡°Yushu, we¡¯ve been husband and wife for most of our lives. Can¡¯t you forgive me? I was wrong. I¡¯m willing to divorce her and we¡¯ll remarry, okay? She¡¯s not as good as I thought. When I¡¯m sick, she won¡¯t care about me. She¡¯s not as virtuous as you¡­¡± At this point, Li Tingfeng actually whimpered sadly.


    Huang Yushu looked at this man who had been high and mighty all his life. Seeing him begging so weakly, she felt indescribably sad.


    However, Huang Yushu said, ¡°Li Tingfeng, that¡¯s the person you abandoned your wife and son to be with. You have to know that human emotions are veryplicated and fickle. When we cried and begged you not to leave, you left so decisively. You didn¡¯t care about me at all. It was you who personally uprooted my love. From that day onwards, I no longer have any thoughts about you.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯te to see you today because I still have feelings for you. I just wanted to see if my once ridiculous obsession had been removed as I wished. Li Tingfeng, I no longer have any feelings for you.¡±


    ¡°Whether you cry or beg, you can¡¯t make my heart ripple at all. I just treat you as a stranger and feel sorry that you¡¯ve clearlye this far despite having been dealt with a good hand. I¡¯m really just sighing for you.¡±


    Li Tingfeng was stunned.


    He could not ept that Huang Yushu treated him as a stranger as she watched his ups and downs. She actually had no feelings for his situation.


    She didn¡¯t hate him, but she didn¡¯t love him.


    Did she merely treat him as a stranger?


    This was impossible.


    Huang Yushu saw the doubt in his eyes and chuckled elegantly. ¡°The people who really care about you will still be affected by you. That does not apply to me, but to your children. Look, Li Zecheng and Li Ze¡¯en still hate you. This is because they actually still care about you.¡±


    Li Tingfeng saw the calmness in Huang Yushu¡¯s eyes. He really believed that he hadpletely be an interlude in his ex-wife¡¯s life.


    ¡°I heard you found a new lover?¡± He finally remembered.


    At the mention of him, Huang Yushu¡¯s face revealed the shyness of a young girl. ¡°He¡¯s really good. He cooks for me and apanies me to the hospital every time. Although his sry is meager, he handed it all to me. I only know what love is after following him.¡±


    At this point, her face was already red. She said excitedly to Li Tingfeng, ¡°I¡¯ll register my marriage with him next month. I hope you can give us your blessings.¡±


    Li Tingfeng looked at the elegant Huang Yushu. This was the appearance of the wife he had been looking forward to. He did not expect that his once shrewish ex-wife had be the person he liked. However, it was not for him.


    He felt a bitterness in his heart and said with great difficulty, ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    Huang Yushu straightened up and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte. I think I should go.¡±


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s eyes shot out longing. He rarely chatted quietly with Huang Yushu like this. He asked excitedly, ¡°Yushu, help me persuade Zecheng and Ze¡¯en not to hate me.¡±


    Huang Yushu nced at Li Zecheng and asked Li Tingfeng, ¡°Tell him yourself.¡±


    Huang Yushu waved at Li Zecheng not far away. ¡°Zecheng,e here.¡±


    Li Zecheng walked over reluctantly.


    Li Tingfeng looked at Li Zecheng¡¯s cold face, but he was so ashamed that he did not know what to say.


    Li Zecheng was the first to speak. ¡°What other wishes do you have? I¡¯ll help you fulfill them.¡± His tone was hard.


    Li Zecheng thought for a moment and said, ¡°Can you take good care of Zeyu and his sister for me?¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°That depends on whether they can get along with me. If they¡¯re as selfish as you, forgive me for not being able to agree.¡±


    Li Tingfeng said, ¡°No. Zeyu is a good child. He has always been against me and his mother. Zefeng is young. As long as you guide her well, she can coexist peacefully with you.¡±


    Li Zecheng thought for a moment and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s better for me to not disturb them. Why bother? We look at each other and can¡¯t forget the times when we were enemies. If we don¡¯t see each other, all the unhappiness in the past will be sealed and forgotten. When the timees, we might be lucky enough to find our happiness like Mom and live an ordinary life.¡±

 Chapter 471 - 471 Contact

    471 Contact


    Li Tingfeng did not force him.


    Li Zecheng said calmly, ¡°Is there anything else? If not, I¡¯ll go back to work.¡±


    Li Tingfeng looked at him in a daze. Even though they had only met for a short time, Li Zecheng still looked very impatient.


    Li Tingfeng said, ¡°Zecheng, don¡¯t hate me. I know I was wrong. If I can start over, I will definitely cherish our family.¡±


    Li Zecheng smiled teasingly. ¡°Life is not an act. No one can predict their ending. No one has a chance to start over.¡±


    !!


    Li Tingfeng lowered his head in shame.


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°I heard your case is about to go to trial?¡±


    Li Tingfeng raised his head in shock, his eyes filled with anticipation. Actually, deep down, he yearned for Li Zecheng to help him find connections to lighten his punishment.


    However, Li Zecheng was so cold to him that he was too embarrassed to take the initiative to suggest it.


    Now that Li Zecheng had taken the initiative to mention this, he begged, ¡°Zecheng, help Dad. I don¡¯t want to die here.¡±


    Li Zecheng raised his head, thinking about something. For a long time, he was silent.


    In the end, he looked at Li Tingfeng and asked, ¡°As long as you make up for the money in your tax evasion case, your jail term would not be very heavy. But I heard from Qiao An that you¡¯ve recently gotten to know some people in the underworld. You made an illegal deal with them, and it might involve drugs and firearms.¡±


    Li Tingfeng lowered his head and did not speak.


    Li Zecheng looked at his expression and knew that Qiao An was right.


    In order to help Qiao An investigate the origins of this gang as soon as possible, Li Zecheng made a decision.


    ¡°If you want me to help you, then tell me everything you know about them. I¡¯ll deal with them and say that you didn¡¯t know and were deceived. How about that?¡±


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s eyes were filled with hesitation.


    Li Zecheng saw through it. ¡°Looks like they promised you that there will be a lot of benefits waiting for you after you get out of prison, so you¡¯re unwilling to betray them?¡±


    Then, he switched to a disdainful expression. ¡°You believe those people¡¯s words? Do you know? With your mistakes, you won¡¯t be able to walk out of here in your life. Their promises are just to fool you.¡±


    Li Tingfeng said, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. Firstly, I didn¡¯tmit murder and arson, and secondly, I didn¡¯t betray the country. I¡¯m just avoiding taxes. How many years can I be sentenced to? I¡¯m still healthy. It won¡¯t be a problem for me to endure for eight to ten years. If you¡¯re willing to help me, my sentence can still be reduced. I might be out in three to four years. At that time, I can still make aeback.¡±


    Li Zecheng was extremely disappointed. ¡°Are you dreaming? In three or four years, you¡¯ll be out of touch with society. Even if you want to curry favor with them, they might not think highly of you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already so old, but you¡¯re actually as muddle-headed as a three-year-old child. You¡¯re in prison, but you still want to get rich.¡± Li Zecheng sneered.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling to tell the truth, stay in prison. I can¡¯t help you. I won¡¯te on the day of the trial.¡±


    Li Tingfeng¡¯s hopes were dashed. ¡°Zecheng, are you really not going to save your father?¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°I can save you, but I have to ensure that my hands are clean. If you can¡¯t tell me the truth about thoserge funds of unknown origin, I won¡¯t get involved in this mess.¡±


    With that, Li Zecheng pushed Huang Yushu away.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you,¡± Li Tingfeng suddenly shouted.


    Li Zecheng stopped.


    Then, he returned to Li Tingfeng¡¯s side.


    Li Tingfeng gave Li Zecheng a phone number and said, ¡°This number belongs to Boss Guo. He¡¯s my informant. I contact him every time. He still has someone above him, but I don¡¯t know the situation above.¡±


    ¡°How do I meet this Boss Guo?¡±


    Li Tingfeng was very cautious and hesitated for a long time.


    Li Zecheng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me the truth, why do you think I wasted my precious time helping you get out?¡±


    Li Tingfeng saw Li Zecheng¡¯s impatient expression and asked nervously, ¡°Will you really help me?¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I don¡¯t want to help.¡±


    Li Tingfeng smiled bitterly. ¡°Why would you do your best to help me?¡±


    Li Zecheng could tell that he was wary of him. He suddenly stood up and said, ¡°Then wait for death here.¡±


    Before he was about to leave, Li Tingfeng grabbed him. ¡°I¡¯ll talk.¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t answer this phone number if you call him. You have to send a message with the code d666! Then someone will contact you.¡±


    Li Zecheng narrowed his eyes and asked curiously, ¡°How did you contact Boss Guo in the beginning?¡±


    Li Tingfeng said, ¡°He took the initiative to look for me.¡±


    Li Zecheng sneered. ¡°There are so many people. Why did he choose you?¡±


    Li Tingfeng seemed to have something to say and did not dare to speak.


    Li Zecheng left after receiving reliable news.


    At the entrance of the prison, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s car was waiting. After Li Zecheng and Huang Yushu got into the car, Qiao An couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°How is it? Did he tell the truth?¡±


    Li Zecheng held the phone in his hand, took a deep breath, and handed the note to Huo Xiaoran.


    ¡°This is his contact, Boss Guo.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°What¡¯s the secret signal?¡±


    Li Zecheng was slightly stunned. He really admired his uncle¡¯s wisdom.


    ¡°d666.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the streets with him on your behalf.¡±


    Li Zecheng and Qiao An were stunned. After all, it was very dangerous to deal with those people.


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°Uncle, you have to be careful.¡±


    Qiao An panicked.


    After Huo Xiaoran sent Li Zecheng and Huang Yushu home, when only the two of them were left in the car, he held Qiao An¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Qiao An shook off his hand and said with red eyes, ¡°How can I not worry? Why didn¡¯t you discuss such a decision with me?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran stopped the car andforted his wife.


    Seeing Qiao An turn her head, tears welling up in his eyes, his heart ached. He turned Qiao An¡¯s face over and coaxed, ¡°An¡¯an, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll protect myself. You forgot that I¡¯m a martial artist.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Brother Xiao Ming is also skilled in martial arts. But what happened?¡±


    She wanted to tell him that he couldn¡¯t be alone in this matter. But she couldn¡¯t say the words to stop him. She could only feel aggrieved and ufortable.


    Huo Xiaoran held her face and smiled. ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about me. I also know that you¡¯ll definitely let me go. An¡¯an, I know you too well. You¡¯re just a little afraid¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely be careful with every step I take. I¡¯ll definitely live well for you and the children.¡±


    Tears streamed down Qiao An¡¯s face as she nodded solemnly.

 Chapter 472 - 472 Forced a Marriage

    472 Forced a Marriage


    When Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An returned to the Heavenly Imperial Garden, they saw Huo Zhou sitting in his family courtyard as leisurely as if he was sitting in his own courtyard. He brewed a pot of tea and was drinking the tea leisurely.


    Huo Xiaoran said to the guard coldly, ¡°If hees again in the future, he¡¯s not allowed to enter the house.¡±


    When Huo Zhou heard Huo Xiaoran¡¯s voice, he looked up and protested, ¡°Xiaoran, do you have to be so heartless to me?¡±


    Xiao Ran and Qiao An walked over and sat around the stone table.


    Xiao Ran poured Qiao An a ss of water and handed it to her as he said to Huo Zhou, ¡°You don¡¯t know how lucky you are. Your mother nned your marriage because she cared about you and was afraid that you would die alone for the rest of your life. However, you hid in my house and wasted her efforts.¡±


    Huo Zhou said impatiently, ¡°Xiaoran, why have you be as naggy as my mother?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Because Brother Xiaoran is very concerned about you. He¡¯s afraid that you¡¯ll die without children when you¡¯re old and lie in a hospital bed regretting your willful decision when you were young.¡±


    Huo Zhou lowered his head. ¡°Can wee back to Earth?¡±


    Then, he noticed Qiao An¡¯s red eyes and quickly changed the topic. ¡°An¡¯an, have you cried?¡±


    Qiao An lowered her head awkwardly. Didn¡¯t she survive everything on her own? However, when Huo Xiaoran decided to enter the lion¡¯s den and take the risk, she was even more panicked and helpless than when she had fallen into the hands of the ouws.


    Huo Zhou examined Huo Xiaoran and lectured him, ¡°Xiaoran, did you bully Qiao An? How much effort did you put into wooing Qiao An? Now that you have her, why don¡¯t you cherish her? Tell me, how did you make her sad?¡±


    Only then did Xiao Ran seriously examine Qiao An¡¯s eyes. Seeing that her eyes were bloodshot, he knew that the panic and fear in her heart were far stronger than she showed.


    Huo Xiaoran gently stroked Qiao An¡¯s head with pity and love, but he couldn¡¯t say anything tofort her.


    In the end, he said stiffly to Huo Zhou, ¡°Zhou Zhou, if anything happens to me in the future, I¡¯ll leave my Angel Group to you. Please help me take care of An¡¯an and the children.¡±


    All the tea in Huo Zhou¡¯s hand spilled. He jumped up in shock and shouted at Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Why are you saying such dejected words? Are you going to be a monk?¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you, Huo Xiaoran, I will never raise children for you. You have to protect them yourself.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was silent.


    Huo Zhou realized that the situation was a little serious and got anxious. ¡°Aiya, what are you hiding from me?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was silent.


    But Qiao An was on the verge of breaking down. Unable to bear the grief, she stood up and ran into the house.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes instantly turned red.


    Huo Zhou looked at Qiao An¡¯s back and then at the red-eyed Huo Xiaoran. He suddenly grabbed Huo Xiaoran¡¯s hand excitedly. ¡°You cheated?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran shook off his hand¡­


    Huo Zhou refused to give up. ¡°Huo Xiaoran, you have to make things clear today. You two are so in love. Why did you quarrel today?¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t quarrel.¡± Huo Xiaoran looked in Qiao An¡¯s direction worriedly.


    Huo Zhou still wanted to get to the bottom of it.


    But at this moment, his mother came. With a long broom in her hand, she roared like a lion, ¡°Huo Zhou, damn you,e out.¡±


    Huo Zhou got up and quickly hid behind Xiao Ran.


    ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother was furious. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to help you choose a gentle and virtuous wife, but you hide outside every day and don¡¯t go home. If you don¡¯t see her, how can you nurture your rtionship with her?¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°I¡¯m not marrying her. You can marry her if you want.¡±


    ¡°If I were a man, would it be your turn?¡±


    Huo Zhou smiled crookedly. ¡°Yes, on the first day you brought her back, you would have slept with her. Just because you like her doesn¡¯t mean I should too.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°I don¡¯t like tomboys.¡±


    When Qiao An heard her aunt and Zhou Zhou arguing, she quickly wiped her tears and ran out to stop the fight. Huo Xiaoran immediately ran to her and held her hand with heartache. ¡°An¡¯an, if you really can¡¯t ept me doing that, I won¡¯t go. Don¡¯t cry, okay?¡±


    His heart ached when he saw Qiao An cry.


    Qiao An smiled at him with red eyes. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, believe me, I¡¯m stronger than you think.¡±


    Then she leaned her head gently into his arms.


    Huo Xiaoran hugged her tightly. ¡°Yes, An¡¯an, I believe you.¡±


    Huo Zhou secretly observed Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An as he ran. He was surprised to see that the couple had a good rtionship.


    Since they hadn¡¯t quarreled, why was Qiao An crying?


    Why did Huo Xiaoran entrust him?


    Could it be that Huo Xiaoran had a terminal illness?


    When Huo Zhou thought of this, his entire body immediately felt ufortable.


    ¡°Xiaoran, are you terminally ill?¡± Huo Zhou blurted out.


    Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An were stunned.


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother was dumbfounded. Then, she was furious. ¡°You bastard, what nonsense are you talking about? How can you curse your cousin with such words?¡±


    Huo Zhou couldn¡¯t exin it to his mother, so he could only start another round of chasing.


    In the end, Qiao An pulled Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother back. Qiao An called out softly, ¡°Aunt.¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother liked girls very much and immediately felt her heart melt. She stopped chasing Huo Zhou and looked at Qiao An amiably.


    ¡°An¡¯an, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Aunt, Zhou Zhou isn¡¯t willing to go home. You don¡¯t have to chase him home. Just bring Sisi over and treat this ce as your home. We¡¯ll have a meal at my house this afternoon. How about that?¡± Qiao An whispered an idea to her aunt.


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother immediately beamed. She praised Qiao An, ¡°Aiyo, my An¡¯an is the best. An¡¯an, your intelligence is indeed worthy of its reputation.¡±


    With that, Huo Zhou¡¯s mother left with the broom.


    Huo Zhou felt that something was wrong. He asked Qiao An, ¡°An¡¯an, what bad idea did you give my mother? Why didn¡¯t she return with anything? This isn¡¯t her style.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Cousin, my family hired a new Sichuan chef with superb culinary skills. Stay for lunch today.¡±


    Huo Zhou couldn¡¯t ask for more. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qiao An gave Huo Xiaoran a look, and Huo Xiaoran made an OK gesture at her.


    Qiao An walked towards the kitchen.


    Huo Xiaoran said to Huo Zhou, ¡°Go to my study. I want to talk to you about work.¡±


    Huo Zhou looked guarded. ¡°What is your wife thinking?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°My An¡¯an is so kind and upright. What else can she do?¡±


    Huo Zhou recalled his previous misunderstandings about Qiao An. After knowing Qiao An¡¯s heroic deeds of enduring humiliation, he also changed his attitude toward Qiao An; he came to have unprecedented respect for her.


    Now that he was facing Qiao An again, he felt that this little woman was too smart and difficult to deal with.

 Chapter 473 - 473 Harmony

    473 Harmony


    Huo Zhou patted Huo Xiaoran¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Your wife is good at everything, but she¡¯s too smart.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was speechless. He asked him back, ¡°If I don¡¯t marry a smart wife, do I have to marry a stupid one? If I choose a stupid one, could she have nned and given birth to my children? Could she escape unscathed with my child from the bandits¡¯ nest? Could she fight with someone like Lu Mo?¡±


    Huo Zhou was stunned.


    To be fair, he had to admit that Huo Xiaoran¡¯s life was really bumpy. If it were an ordinary woman, she might not be able to cope with Huo Xiaoran¡¯s rugged life.


    With Qiao An¡¯s intelligence, she seemed to be made for Huo Xiaoran.


    !!


    Huo Xiaoran patted Huo Zhou¡¯s shoulder instead. ¡°Zhou Zhou, your life is smooth-sailing. In addition, you have a simple personality and haven¡¯t suffered any setbacks. Actually, you can marry an innocent girl. A girl like Sisi who isn¡¯t vignt is very suitable for you.¡±


    Huo Zhou pouted and did notment. Soon, his mother brought Sisi over.


    After not seeing her for a few days, her short hair had already been extended. She was wearing a red dress and looked especially beautiful.


    When Qiao An saw Sisi, she smiled. She circled Sisi twice and praised, ¡°Sisi, you looked heroic in men¡¯s clothes. When you revert back to wearing women¡¯s clothes, you¡¯re gentle and charming. You¡¯re really versatile.¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother pulled Qiao An to Sisi and smiled. ¡°Sisi is versatile, but my An¡¯an is also outstanding. I¡¯m very happy to see the two of you getting along so happily. In the future, you sisters-inw must help each other.¡±


    Sisi said to Qiao An, ¡°Sister An¡¯an, Mom often praises you in front of me. She said that not only are you smart and beautiful, but you also know how to manage your love and family. You¡¯re also thrifty. It¡¯s the Huo family¡¯s blessing for you to enter the Huo family. I¡¯ll definitely learn more from you in the future.¡±


    Qiao An looked at Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother with moist eyes.


    ¡°Am I as good as Auntie says? I¡¯ve always been a negative example in the eyes of the elders. It¡¯s because Auntie dotes on me that she thinks I¡¯m good at everything.¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother held Qiao An¡¯s hand and said emotionally, ¡°An¡¯an, my sister passed away early. If she sees you, she will definitely like you very much. You¡¯re so good to Xiaoran, and you¡¯re chivalrous. If my sister is alive, she will definitely dote on you. However, An¡¯an, don¡¯t be sad. Although you don¡¯t have a mother-inw to dote on you, I¡¯ll dote on you and protect you in ce of my sister in the future.¡±


    Qiao An hugged Huo Zhou¡¯s mother and choked. ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±


    Sisi also walked over and hugged them tightly.


    On the second floor, from the study window, Huo Zhou saw the women downstairs hugging one another and spat out a mouthful of tea.


    Huo Xiaoran was surprised and walked over with a teacup. Seeing his aunt and Qiao An hugging, a relieved smile appeared in his eyes. ¡°My An¡¯an is amazing. She captured the hearts of my aunt and future sister-inw so quickly.¡±


    Huo Zhou looked at Huo Xiaoran incredulously.


    ¡°In your eyes, she¡¯s good at everything.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°She was aloof in the past and couldn¡¯t be bothered to say a word to anyone other than me. I¡¯ve always been worried that she doesn¡¯t have any friends. asionally, when I¡¯m not by her side, she¡¯ll feel lonely. Now that she can be good friends with Sisi so quickly, I¡¯m much relieved.¡±


    Huo Zhou looked at Huo Xiaoran silently. He felt that he was like a dying father arranging his daughter¡¯s future.


    Downstairs, Huo Zhou¡¯s mother saw Huo Xiaoran and Huo Zhou and shouted, ¡°Xiaoran, Zhou Zhou,e down too.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said excitedly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Huo Zhou looked unwilling, but Huo Xiaoran pulled him down.


    Huo Xiaoran pulled Huo Zhou to Sisi. When the two men saw thepletely different Sisi, they immediately revealed surprised expressions.


    ¡°This is Sisi?¡± Huo Xiaoran was surprised.


    Huo Zhou swallowed. ¡°Are all you women so fickle? Then will your face change too?¡±


    Sisi smiled brightly and said, ¡°Zhou Zhou, I¡¯m also very beautiful without makeup. If you want to see, I¡¯ll remove my makeup immediately.¡±


    Huo Zhou said coldly, ¡°Not interested.¡±


    Qiao An grabbed Huo Xiaoran¡¯s hand and said excitedly, ¡°Do you like how Sisi looks with makeup? I can put on makeup for you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked resistant and stopped Qiao An sternly. ¡°You¡¯re beautiful without makeup. Moreover, cosmetics are not good for your skin.¡±


    Qiao An giggled.


    The chef quickly prepared lunch. Because the children had already gone to kindergarten, only Qiao An, Huo Xiaoran, Huo Zhou, his mother, and Sisi ate. Moreover, Huo Zhou and Huo Xiaoran were reclusive.


    The atmosphere was a little cold.


    Fortunately, Huo Zhou¡¯s mother was lively. She adjusted the mood from time to time. ¡°Xiaoran, An¡¯an, your immortal love is desirable. You have to teach Zhou Zhou and Sisi more about love. Let Zhou Zhou, this blockhead, be enlightened.¡±


    Huo Zhou undermined her words. ¡°How can there be so much immortal love? How much did Xiaoran and Qiao An suffer in order to be together? If it¡¯s really immortal love, they should be carefree. They won¡¯t have to worry about the next meal after eating. The days of traveling the mountains and rivers are the days of immortals.¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother was so angry¡­


    She picked up a ss of wine and handed it to Huo Zhou.


    ¡°You¡¯d better drink. It¡¯s a waste of natural resources to have a tongue like that on you.¡±


    Huo Zhou raised his neck and drank it in one gulp.


    The wine was very spicy. Huo Zhou sighed.


    Just as he recovered from a ss of wine, Sisi picked up the ss again and proposed a toast to Huo Zhou. She told Zhou Zhou sincerely, ¡°Zhou Zhou, I know you don¡¯t like me because you have someone else in your heart. Actually, I also know that fighting for a man with a dead person will result in me losing no matter what. She left this world at her best age, and it was also when you had the strongest feelings for her. The love in your heart had be a lifetime regret.¡±


    ¡°And I can¡¯t bear to see you alone for the rest of your life. I¡¯m willing to be your next best thing because I really love you.¡±


    Huo Zhou felt goosebumps all over his body.


    ¡°We¡¯ve never met. Do you love me that much? What do you love about me?¡±


    Sisi blurted out, ¡°I love you for being rich, but also for what you have done for the poor.¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    He had secretly done a charity event and donated many years of education to poor children, but not many people knew about this event.


    Sisi clearly knew about his project.


    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Huo Zhou was puzzled.

 Chapter 474 - 474 Huo Zhou’s Headache

    474 Huo Zhou¡¯s Headache


    ¡°Zhou Zhou, do you remember Qin Sizhu?¡± Sisi reminded him with a smile.


    Qin Sizhu?


    A small, thin, dirty figure appeared in Huo Zhou¡¯s mind.


    That was when he was in university. He had gone on a trip with his ssmates to some mountainous areas in Western Sichuan. The people there were simple and honest, and the vigers weed them warmly.


    However, the people leaving in the backward mountains were really impoverished. After staying in the vige for a few days, he met a few very poor children. At that time, they were probably seven or eight years old. They were dressed in rags and carried heavy sweet potatoes to sell.


    !!


    Huo Zhou was extremely shocked. After all, in his understanding, seven-year-old children in big cities were still acting cute under their mother¡¯s protection.


    Therefore, Huo Zhou couldn¡¯t help but have a heart-to-heart talk with them. He found out that while these children¡¯s learning conditions were very simple, they were thirsty for knowledge and their grades were not bad. As such, he immediately had the idea of supporting them to go to university.


    He remembered telling them, ¡°Study hard ande to the capital to look for Brother Zhou Zhou in the future.¡±


    He left them enough money. After returning to the capital, he specially organized a charity to support poor children in school.


    Later, he was too busy and left it to his subordinates.


    Time passed and in the blink of an eye, these children had grown up.


    Huo Zhou¡¯s handsome face was filled with surprise, shock, and then usation.


    ¡°You¡¯re Little Sizhu? I didn¡¯t support you to make you my wife. In my eyes, I treat all of you as my children. You¡¯re simply fooling around¡­¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother threw down the chopsticks in her hand and Huo Zhou quickly fell silent.


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re 35 and she¡¯s 23. You¡¯re both unmarried. This is the right age. Why are you pushing Sizhu to someone else?¡±


    ¡°Besides, since you¡¯ve taken care of her for the first half of her life, don¡¯t be a quitter. You have to be responsible for the rest of her life.¡±


    Huo Zhou was furious. ¡°Mom, that¡¯s not what you usually say. She¡¯s too young. It¡¯s not appropriate for her to be my wife. It¡¯s more like she¡¯s my daughter.¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother was so angry that she had nothing to live for.


    Sisi patted her mother¡¯s back considerately. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be anxious. Take your time. Zhou Zhou just won¡¯t change his mind overnight.¡±


    Sisi had lost her mother when she was young. Huo Zhou¡¯s mother doted on her very much so she quickly epted Huo Zhou¡¯s mother as her own.


    Therefore, her words were very considerate of Huo Zhou¡¯s mother.


    Huo Zhou stood up and held Sisi¡¯s hand as they walked out. ¡°Sizhu,e with me. I have to teach you a good lesson.¡±


    Huo Zhou pulled Sisi out of the courtyard. Huo Zhou¡¯s mother was afraid that her son would bully Sizhu, so she wanted to stop him. Unexpectedly, Qiao An held her hand and stopped her. ¡°Aunt, calm down. Look.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s gaze gestured for Huo Zhou¡¯s mother to look at how Huo Zhou held Sisi¡¯s hand; it was natural and without resistance.


    Qiao An felt that the two of them still had a chance.


    ¡°The situation is not as pessimistic as we deem it to be. At least, Huo Zhou doesn¡¯t hate Sisi.¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother took out her phone and quickly took a few photos of Zhou Zhou and Sisi.


    ¡°This kid still has hope,¡± Huo Zhou¡¯s mother said excitedly.


    Qiao An gave her a bad idea. ¡°Aunt, throw this photo to the media and let them build momentum.¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother gave Qiao An a thumbs up. ¡°An¡¯an, your idea is amazing. If the media treats them as a couple, Huo Zhou will have to take responsibility.¡±


    When Huo Xiaoran heard about the two women¡¯s schemes against Huo Zhou, he felt cold sweat seep out of his body.


    If Zhou Zhou liked Sisi, he would be blessed. However, if Zhou Zhou didn¡¯t like Sisi, their actions were simply roasting him on fire.


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother suddenly looked at Qiao An slyly and teased, ¡°An¡¯an, no wonder my Xiaoran fell for you. Who canpare to you in scheming?¡±


    Qiao An was dumbfounded.


    She was a ssic example of one who could teach others everything. When it came to herself, she was an idiot.


    Huo Xiaoran was very aggrieved. ¡°Aunt, she doesn¡¯t care about me that much. You don¡¯t know how cold she was to me all those years. I was the one who went all out to woo her.¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother was very shocked. ¡°Aiyo, Xiaoran, so you took the initiative to woo Qiao An?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I used all the skills I¡¯ve learned in my life to woo my wife. That¡¯s how I finally got her.¡±


    Qiao An pretended to be arrogant. ¡°Then you have to cherish me in the future. Otherwise, all your efforts will be in vain.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said obsequiously, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Come, wife, Hubby will peel prawns for you.¡±


    Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother watched them bicker, but her eyes were filled with their gentleness and love. It really made her envious.


    ¡°Ouch. Seeing the two of you makes me want to be young again.¡±


    In the courtyard, Huo Zhou and Sisi stood opposite each other. Sisi looked at Huo Zhou adorably and confessed her love. ¡°Zhou Zhou, I don¡¯t mind that you¡¯re older than me. When you¡¯re old, I¡¯ll definitely do my best to take care of you. You don¡¯t even have to hire a nurse. How good is that?¡±


    Huo Zhou patted her head. ¡°Who are you to address me as Zhou Zhou? How rude. Call me Brother in the future.¡±


    ¡°Oh. Okay. Zhou Zhou.¡± Sisi smiled brightly.


    She responded quickly, but she did not change.


    Huo Zhou was so angry that he ced his hands on his hips. ¡°Tell me, what do I have to do to make you let me off? Why don¡¯t I send you overseas? You¡¯re still so young and can continue your studies?¡±


    ¡°Zhou Zhou, I¡¯m from Qingbei University¡¯s management school. The school has already sent me to study. After I marry you, I¡¯ll study overseas.¡±


    Huo Zhou was slightly surprised.


    Sisi¡¯s excellence made him inexplicably proud and happy.


    But he quickly returned to reality and stared. ¡°What if I don¡¯t marry you?¡±


    ¡°No. There¡¯s no one in this world who loves you more than me. Zhou Zhou will definitely marry me.¡±


    Huo Zhou was speechless.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know where you get your confidence from,¡± he said angrily.


    ¡°Sisi, I¡¯ll send someone to apply for a visa for you tomorrow. Go overseas.¡± Huo Zhou left after saying this.


    Sisi shouted behind him, ¡°I¡¯m not going overseas. Unless you marry me first.¡±


    When Huo Zhou returned to the dining room, Huo Xiaoran poured him a ss of wine and handed it to him.


    ¡°You can¡¯t get rid of her?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s like a ster.¡± Huo Zhou was furious.


    Huo Xiaoran nced at Qiao An and said with ulterior motives, ¡°I wish I could find a ster, but I don¡¯t seem to have glue. Why doesn¡¯t she stick to me?¡±

 Chapter 475 - 475 Tragic Childhood

    475 Tragic Childhood


    Qiao An choked and spat out the tea she had just drunk. Then, she moved the stool closer to Huo Xiaoran until the two of them were tightly pressed together. Qiao An asked him with a smile, ¡°Brother, are you satisfied?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran pulled her into his arms and smiled in satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    Huo Zhou rolled his eyes. ¡°Xiaoran, look at you. You revolve around your wife every day.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran red at him. ¡°What do you know? You don¡¯t have a wife yourself, yet you don¡¯t allow others to show off their love. Zhou Zhou, your Yin and Yang imbnce will cause you to be perverted. I advise you to quickly find a girlfriend and get your envy treated.¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t help but give Xiaoran a thumbs up. ¡°Xiaoran is right.¡±


    Huo Zhou had been abandoned by everyone and was alone. He could only choose to escape.


    At night, the neon lights in the city lit up one by one. Huo Xiaoran stood in front of the window and looked at the colorful night outside.


    Qiao An walked over and draped a coat over him.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, what are you looking at?¡± Qiao An asked him as she looked at the silent night.


    ¡°An¡¯an, there are so many neon lights. Why can¡¯t they illuminate their way home?¡± Xiao Ran sighed.


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes turned red. Yes, like Falcon, Xiao Ming, and Qianqian, they were all lost.


    They couldn¡¯t find their way home.


    Qiao An choked. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, do whatever you want. The children and I will support you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran pulled Qiao An into his arms. ¡°Thank you, An¡¯an.¡±


    It was also on this silent night that Huo Xiaoran came to a quiet street and sent Boss Guo a secret code d666 with his new number.


    However, this message was like a stone sinking into the sea. Huo Xiaoran sat in the car until dawn and did not hear his reply. He could only return home.


    When he returned home, he realized that Qiao An was not around. Huo Xiaoran asked the servant in surprise, ¡°Where¡¯s Madam?¡±


    ¡°Madam got up early in the morning to take a call and went to prison,¡± the maid answered him.


    Huo Xiaoran immediately turned around and walked out.


    At the prison, Qiao An had just arrived at the door when she saw Lu Qianyu¡¯s mother standing at the entrance of the prison. When she saw Qiao An, she immediately walked forward shakily.


    After not seeing her for a while, she had aged a lot. Her once smooth face was suddenly filled with many fine wrinkles. Countless white hair had also appeared in her ck hair. She must have had a hard time recently.


    ¡°Qiao An, I¡¯ll apany you to see Qianyu, okay?¡± she begged.


    Qiao An received a call early in the morning saying that Lu Qianyu had slit her wrist in prison. After being saved in the hospital, she said that she wanted to see Qiao An alone.


    Mrs. Lu had heard the news from somewhere. She must have reflected on her mistake recently, so she wanted to see Qianyu.


    ¡°Auntie, Qianyu might not see you. But you can try your luck with me,¡± Qiao An said.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay,¡± Mrs. Lu replied humbly.


    Qiao An looked at her cowering and felt extremely emotional. When she was young, she married an officer and gave birth to two beautiful daughters, but because she favored boys over girls, she had wrongly sent her youngest daughter away. In the end, she let her husband and eldest daughter live their entire lives trying to find their youngest daughter. She had even caused her eldest daughter to lose her life.


    A good family had been shattered.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qiao An led Mrs. Lu into the prison.


    When Uncle Xiao saw Qiao An, he immediately weed her.


    Qiao An was a little stunned. She looked around and didn¡¯t see Old Master Xiao. She was immediately surprised. ¡°Uncle Xiao, where¡¯s Grandpa Xiao?¡±


    Uncle Xiao smiled. ¡°Qiao An, my father retired. Just yesterday.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s body trembled. If Grandpa Xiao retired, would Falcon¡¯s identity be exposed?


    Uncle Xiao seemed to see Qiao An¡¯s worry. Heforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my father has told me all his secrets. In the future, I¡¯ll work on what he hasn¡¯t finished.¡±


    Qiao An heaved a sigh of relief.


    She was curious again. ¡°Grandpa Xiao is still energetic. Why did he suddenly retire?¡±


    A hint of sorrow shed across Uncle Xiao¡¯s face. ¡°My father is sick. It¡¯s not appropriate to tire him out.¡±


    Qiao An opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t close it for a long time.


    ¡°What illness?¡±


    ¡°Kidney cancer.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s heart clenched.


    Uncle Xiao said sadly, ¡°My father has long been sick, but he¡¯s been hiding his condition. He¡¯s been too tired recently and his illness has gotten worse.¡±


    Qiao An felt a lump in her throat. ¡°I salute him.¡±


    Uncle Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Qiao An, my father told me that you¡¯re a smart and patient girl. He told me to believe you. Come with me.¡±


    Qiao An nodded and followed Uncle Xiao to a simple bedroom.


    There was a shelf bed inside. Lu Qianyuy on the bed with a pale face. She looked very haggard and weak.


    When Mrs. Lu was about to follow Qiao An in, she was stopped by Uncle Xiao. ¡°Don¡¯t go in yet. Let Qiao An talk to Qianyu.¡±


    Only then did Mrs. Lu stop.


    She pressed herself against the wall by the door like a helpless child, waiting for Qianyu to call her.


    When Qiao An entered, she pulled up a stool and sat at the head of the bed.


    She did not go straight to the point. Instead, she poured a ss of water for Lu Qianyu and fed her a few spoonfuls of water. She asked with concern, ¡°Do you need more?¡±


    Qianyu shook her head with a deste expression.


    Qiao An put down the ss of water and looked at Qianyu quietly.


    Since Qianyu had called her over, she must have a lot to say to her.


    However, Qianyu moved her mouth a few times, not knowing where to start.


    Only then did Qiao An ask, ¡°Qianyu, why are you so stubborn?¡±


    Qianyu said, ¡°Qiao An, do you look down on me? I was so strong and cold-blooded. In the end, I ended up like this.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°In my eyes, you were Sister Qianqian¡¯s missing sister first, then Rosa, who kills without blinking. Do you know what I mean? You were the victim first, then the perpetrator. So I don¡¯t hate you purely. I also pity you and feel your helplessness.¡±


    Qianyu said, ¡°I knew you were different from them. I¡¯m only willing to share my thoughts with you.¡±


    Qiao An took on the posture of an audience.


    Lu Qianyu began to tell her tragic life. ¡°Actually, I know that my mother didn¡¯t sell me. She just gave me to someone else. But I hated her. I wanted to take revenge on her and make her suffer, so I framed her.¡±


    Qiao An looked at Qianyu¡¯s indignant expression. Her hatred for her mother overflowed.


    ¡°She¡¯ll never know what kind of hell she pushed me into. She was so irresponsible as to casually give me to a rtive. That rtive sold me to an old bachelor for money. The old bachelor said that he wanted to raise a daughter to take care of him in old age, but do you know? He was a pervert. I¡¯m¡­ not his daughter at all, but his exclusive property.¡±

 Chapter 476 - 476 Was There Light in Hell?

    476 Was There Light in Hell?


    Qiao An¡¯s heart bled at this.


    Tears flickered in her eyes. ¡°Qianyu, you could have fled.¡±


    Qianyu smiled bitterly. ¡°Of course, I fled. I fled again and again, but every time I was caught by him, I was beaten up. Later, he simply tied me to the bed with a chain and didn¡¯t dress me. Later, I had a high fever on a winter night and was unconscious. He didn¡¯t have the money to treat me, but he was afraid that I would die in his house, so he found his rtive who had sold me to him and asked him to buy me back.¡±


    ¡°The rtive was shocked to see me like this. He also regretted selling me to that animal. But he didn¡¯t dare tell my father about my mother¡¯s situation; he was afraid that my father would punish him.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, he secretly treated my illness. After I recovered, he gave me to a rich person. I remember that on the day I left, he said to me happily I could enjoy life this time as the person I was given to was rich and not perverted.¡±


    ¡°With that, he took out a stack of money from his bag and apologized to me for making me suffer and that what he was doing was for my own good.¡±


    At this point, Qianyu even smiled self-deprecatingly. ¡°At that time, I was naive enough to think that I had finallye to an end. Who knew that my new family was not a normal family at all? My new adoptive father looked at me extremely sharply. Then, he handed me a knife and asked me to stab a child on the ground to death.¡±


    ¡°Do you know how afraid I was? But in order to live, I really stabbed.¡±


    ¡°My adoptive father pped his hands and said that I had a promising future. And the future was to kill all kinds of animals and people in tough training day after day. I knew I¡¯d be his tool. Of course, I sold my body too. It¡¯s just that this time it was voluntary. With different people¡­ It¡¯s disgusting to think about.¡±


    Qiao An looked at Qianyu¡¯s disgusted expression and said, ¡°Qianyu, you¡¯re not disgusting. They¡¯re the ones who¡¯re disgusting. You¡¯re just a fallen angel who had gone through hell.¡±


    Qianyu looked at Qiao An in a daze, her eyes suddenly red. Then, she asked Qiao An excitedly, ¡°Do you really not think that people like me are dirty?¡±


    Qiao An held her hand. ¡°Qianyu, you weren¡¯t wrong. You were so young back then and didn¡¯t have the ability to protect yourself at all. It¡¯s human instinct to live. Although I don¡¯t know if you were right or wrong to kill someone to live, I know you had no choice.¡±


    Qianyu smiled at Qiao An¡¯s hand, then took the initiative to push it away.


    She said to Qiao An, ¡°Go disinfect yourself.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Qianyu, are you infected?¡±


    Qianyu nodded.


    ¡°Sister An¡¯an, you¡¯re a good girl. I can¡¯t harm you.¡±


    Tears rolled down Qiao An¡¯s face uncontrobly. In the end, she lost control of her emotions and covered her face as she wailed.


    Qianyu¡¯s life was too bitter.


    Those who heard it would cry.


    Outside the door, Qianyu¡¯s mother left in a daze.


    Mr. Xiao looked at her lonely back with a sad expression.


    Qiao An finally stabilized her emotions. At this moment, Qianyu actually told her a shocking secret. ¡°An¡¯an, put your ear close. I¡¯ll tell you a secret.¡±


    Qiao An pressed her ear against Qianyu¡¯s face. Qianyu covered her mouth with paper to prevent airborne transmission of her disease. ¡°Sister An¡¯an, my adoptive father goes to the White Horse Temple to pay his respects every August 15th. Kill him for me.¡±


    Qiao An nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±


    Before leaving, Qiao An looked at Qianyu firmly. ¡°Live well and wait for my good news.¡±


    Qianyu was stunned.


    Qiao An said, ¡°I know it¡¯s hard for you to live. But it¡¯s even harder for me toplete your mission. So you have to live and give me mental strength.¡±


    Qianyu smiled and said bitterly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qiao An left the ward and Uncle Xiao brought her to his office.


    ¡°Qiao An, what did she tell you?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s gaze fell to the opposite wall, where a calendar hung. ¡°August 15,¡± she said. ¡°That man is going to the White Horse Temple to offer sacrifices.¡±


    Uncle Xiao thought for a moment and said, ¡°I have to think about this at length. Whether Qianyu¡¯s information is reliable or not, we have to figure out the other party¡¯s situation before we can take action.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Uncle Xiao, Xiao Ming and Falcon will definitely go that day.¡±


    Uncle Xiao¡¯s expression changed instantly. He said excitedly, ¡°What did you say? Xiao Ming? He¡¯s not dead?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Brother Xiao Ming isn¡¯t dead. For so long, he¡¯s endured humiliation and your disdain. Actually, he¡¯s been following that group alone. Because he wants to avenge Sister Qianqian. And that day would be a wonderful opportunity for him. I think he¡¯ll definitely go.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Xiao, I know your concerns, but I keep feeling that Qianyu might not be lying. If the information she revealed this time is true, it¡¯s a good opportunity for us to eliminate the other party.¡±


    Finally, Qiao An mouthed the words, ¡°Cooperate from the inside and attack from the outside.¡±


    Uncle Xiao said, ¡°Qiao An, you can¡¯t be rash. Go back and wait for my news.¡±


    Qiao An was a little angry¡­


    Uncle Xiao looked at the pouting Qiao An andughed heartily.


    He pointed at Qiao An and said, ¡°My father is right. Although you¡¯re a woman, you¡¯re as brave as a man. However, Qiao An, courage alone won¡¯t do. How is the terrain of the White Horse Temple? How do we surround it? The escape route of the bandits must have been nned in advance. Who do we send toplete the mission? These things have to be nned meticulously.¡±


    Qiao An blushed and smiled sheepishly. ¡°Uncle, I was rash.¡±


    Just then, a voice suddenly came from behind.


    ¡°I want to participate in this mission.¡±


    Uncle Xiao and Qiao An turned around at the same time and saw Huo Xiaoran walking in heroically.


    Uncle Xiao said, ¡°Nonsense. You two simply know how to fool around.¡±


    Xiao Ran walked up to Uncle Xiao. ¡°I¡¯m not fooling around. I have a wife and children. Why would I use my life to fool around?¡±


    Uncle Xiao said, ¡°But you¡¯re not a police officer. Are you experienced in catching those ouws? Aren¡¯t you going to die in vain?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I¡¯m very familiar with the terrain of the White Horse Temple.¡±


    ¡°How are you familiar?¡± Uncle Xiao questioned him angrily.


    Qiao An exined on behalf of Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Uncle, I was once buried alive in the dense forest outside the White Horse Temple. Xiaoran found me there and saved me.¡±


    Uncle Xiao was very surprised.


    It took powerful coordination to save Qiao An in time in such a huge forest.

 Chapter 477 - 477 Xiao Ran’s Confrontation

    477 Xiao Ran¡¯s Confrontation


    Uncle Xiao still firmly rejected Xiaoran¡¯s suggestion. ¡°No, Xiaoran, this is too dangerous. You¡¯ve never been in the police force. I¡¯m worried that you won¡¯t be able to deal with the danger.¡±


    However, Xiaoran convinced him with a powerful reason. ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m a civilian that I won¡¯t attract their attention if I mingle in the crowd.¡±


    Uncle Xiao waved his hand. ¡°No, I said no.¡±


    Xiaoran suddenly roared with scarlet eyes, ¡°My father is inside, and so is Xiao Ming. Do you know how much they want to go home? If your execution could be stronger, perhaps my father would have gone home long ago. Why? Do you want them to die of old age inside and be terrifying terrorists in the eyes of others until the day they die?¡±


    Uncle Xiao was dumbfounded.


    Xiaoran was the victim. He had nothing to say.


    Xiaoran also knew that it was difficult to implement this matter. His usation was biased. He calmed down and said very apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡±


    Uncle Xiao looked at Xiaoran and suddenly patted his shoulder. ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Xiaoran and Qiao An were slightly stunned, but they still followed Uncle Xiao obediently.


    He took them to the police training base, where there were many police officers training in full swing.


    Uncle Xiao walked over and stopped them. ¡°Stop.¡±


    The police immediately gathered in front of him.


    Uncle Xiao pointed at Huo Xiaoran and said, ¡°This man, Huo Xiaoran, wants to apply for a police mission. Compete with him and use your best skills to dampen his spirit. Make him retreat.¡±


    Xiaoran pushed Qiao An away and walked to the center of the venue with a murderous aura. ¡°Come on.¡±


    The instructor thought that Xiaoran was ayman and would not practice martial arts often. Afraid that he would suffer internal injuries, he called out the most junior police officer here.


    ¡°Xiao Wu, you go.¡±


    The young police officer walked out heroically and cupped his fists politely at Huo Xiaoran. ¡°I¡¯ll stop when I can.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran frowned. Was he giving in to him?


    Huo Xiaoran said furiously, ¡°There¡¯s no courtesy on the battlefield. Come on.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he kicked out as fast as lightning.


    The officer couldn¡¯t dodge in time. He took a kick to the neck and fell to the ground.


    Uncle Xiao and the instructor looked surprised. Xiaoran¡¯s speed was simply beyond imagination.


    The instructor pointed out their best soldier. ¡°Xiao Qiang, you go.¡±


    Xiao Qiang already knew that Huo Xiaoran had some skills. After going on stage, he did not approach Huo Xiaoran immediately. Instead, he circled him twice eagerly.


    Huo Xiaoran frowned and suddenly jumped into the air. He did a series of somersaults andnded on the ground. Then, he swept the person to the ground.


    ¡°Huh?¡± The instructor was shocked.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I¡¯m the national mixed martial arts champion after all. Aren¡¯t you underestimating your enemy by letting them fight me?¡±


    ¡°Xiaoran, there¡¯s nock of martial arts champions here. You¡¯ve been in charge of the business world for so many years, but your martial arts have improved so much. It¡¯s really surprising.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve never neglected martial arts training because this was my mother¡¯s guidance to me. I think she strictly asked me to practice martial arts back then in preparation for what I am facing today.¡±


    Uncle Xiao gave the instructor a look. The instructor said, ¡°Xiaoran, although you passed in a one-on-one battle, we don¡¯t know how you might perform in a field battle.¡±


    Xiaoran said, ¡°Then let¡¯s try.¡±


    The instructor called for the others. ¡°Enter the hunting ground immediately.¡±


    All the police officers ran into the hunting ground in an orderly manner.


    The instructor handed Xiao Ran another gun. ¡°There are twenty soldiers here. They have nine lives each. You have to defeat everyone to pass.¡±


    ¡°Nine lives?¡±


    Wouldn¡¯t twenty people mean 180 lives?


    He had to deal with 180 people alone?


    Huo Xiaoran picked up the preview sniper rifle and walked into the hunting ground without hesitation.


    Qiao An hovered anxiously.


    Uncle Xiao and the instructor discussed thispetition. ¡°How long do you think Xiaoran canst?¡±


    The instructor smiled confidently. ¡°The hunting ground isn¡¯t big, and there are few maze obstacles. This means that they have a lot of head-on conflicts. I think Xiaoran will be defeated in less than half an hour.¡±


    Qiao An was furious. Who said that her husband would definitely lose?


    She asked the instructor, ¡°Then how long will it take my husband to win thispetition?¡±


    The instructor smiled. ¡°The others have nine lives. Even if he takes out someone in two minutes, I think it might be six or seven hourster.¡±


    Soon, dense gunfire came from the hunting ground.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Uncle Xiao was stunned.


    The instructor walked to the surveince camera and turned on the video. At this moment, they saw Huo Xiaoran hanging his hat on the wall, revealing the brim. The others mistakenly thought that it was Xiaoran and fired fiercely.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a waste of bullets?¡± Uncle Xiao was anxious, but he also knew that in this situation, one could only shoot.


    Xiaoran circled behind those people and jumped through the window. He had long arms and legs, and his figure was elegant. He kicked with his hooks and long legs and killed three lives at once.


    Qiao An smiled happily. ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t think my husband has to wait six or seven hours to finish them off.¡±


    After Xiaoran finished with them, he leanedzily against the door and let them run first.


    Unexpectedly, when they ran to the other room, he raised his gun evilly and shot away the trap he had designed in advance. Those people were covered in lime powder and were considered to have been blown to pieces.


    Uncle Xiao broke out in a cold sweat and said, ¡°So others say that they¡¯re not afraid of bad criminals, but they¡¯re afraid that the criminals are cultured. Xiaoran¡¯s IQ is too high and he¡¯s not easy to deal with.¡±


    Then, he reprimanded the instructor in disappointment. ¡°Look at how you¡¯re training them. A bunch of good-for-nothings.¡±


    The instructor broke out in cold sweat.


    An hourter, Xiaoran walked out of the hunting ground safe and sound. Qiao An flew over excitedly. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re amazing.¡± She kissed his face excitedly.


    When Huo Xiaoran saw the starlight in Qiao An¡¯s eyes, he felt so happy. It was a greatfort to him that the person he loved could appreciate his ability.


    ¡°How is it, Uncle? Can I attend this mission now?¡±


    Uncle Xiao was very hesitant. ¡°Xiaoran, I have to think about this again.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran also knew that breaking the rules was difficult. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for your news.¡±


    When Xiao Ran and Qiao An left, Xiao Ran¡¯s phone rang.


    Xiaoran picked up his phone and saw an unknown number texting his alternate ount. His expression darkened.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao An was rmed by his abnormality.


    ¡°Boss Guo replied to me,¡± Xiaoran said.

 Chapter 478 - 478 Setting a Trap

    478 Setting a Trap


    Qiao An tensed. ¡°What did he say?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°He asked me to meet him at the Zhongde Mall.¡±


    Uncle Xiao walked over.


    He reached out to Huo Xiaoran. ¡°Xiaoran, show me the message.¡±


    !!


    Huo Xiaoran handed the phone to him. When Uncle Xiao saw the message, he immediately instructed the others, ¡°Go and investigate the owner of Zhongde Mall.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to investigate. Zhongde Mall is our Huo family¡¯s territory.¡±


    Uncle Xiao¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°If something big happens in Zhongde Mall, you won¡¯t be able to escape responsibility as a legal person. Hmph, he really knows how to find a ce.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nced at Uncle Xiao and pulled Qiao An away.


    Uncle Xiao shouted behind him, ¡°Sigh, Xiaoran, we have to think about this at length. Don¡¯t force yourself.¡±


    Xiao Ran stuffed Qiao An into the car and instructed the driver, ¡°Take Madam home safely.¡±


    ¡°Yes, CEO.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran turned around and left, not daring to look into Qiao An¡¯s terrified eyes. He was afraid that he would not be able to take it and choose topromise.


    Qiao An pressed herself against the window and watched Xiaoran leave. Her heart tightened.


    After Huo Xiaoran entered Zhongde mall, he lowered his head and walked forward. Suddenly, a child dashed over on a skateboard and bumped into him.


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran helped the child up. After the child got up, he threw him a bottle and rushed into the elevator on his skateboard.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at the button that lit up the elevator. The child did not go down but chose to go up.


    He looked up at the hollow top floor and immediately had an idea. ¡°Could it be that they¡¯re on the top floor?¡±


    He texted his assistant and instructed him to ess theputer in his office for the surveince of every floor of the mall, especially the top floor.


    Then he opened the bottle and took out the note inside.


    Boss Guo actually invited him to the rooftop to talk?


    Huo Xiaoran turned around and entered the elevator.


    He went straight to the rooftop.


    At some point, there was a table and four chairs on the rooftop. Boss Guo held a cigarette in his mouth and sat on it, crossing his legs as he looked at Huo Xiaoran.


    ¡°Huo Xiaoran, congrattions on bing the chosen one.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran sat down opposite him. ¡°What¡¯s the good news? Thest chosen one has already gone to jail.¡±


    ¡°You mean Li Tingfeng? Hehe, he¡¯s too stupid and lecherous. He was dragged down by his family, so he went in. But you¡¯re different from him. You¡¯re clean and don¡¯t do anything illegal. Therefore, no one will suspect you if you cooperate with us.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled and said, ¡°Sugar-coated bullets? They¡¯re useless to me.¡±


    Boss Guo said, ¡°Xiaoran, if you don¡¯t have the intention to cooperate with us, why are you here today?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to cooperate. It¡¯s just that I want to ensure my safety. After all, it¡¯s a profitable thing. Only a fool wouldn¡¯t do it.¡±


    Boss Guo said, ¡°Haha, you¡¯re indeed a smart person.¡±


    Boss Guo continued, ¡°In the capital, we also have our own legitimate businesses. For example, we can trade gold and jewelry with you. When you sell our gold and jewelry, we can give you a lot of money. However, you have to return a portion to an ount overseas.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran immediately understood. ¡°I understand. You are not referring to real gold and jewelry. They¡¯re fake, right? You are trying tounder money. Then what are my benefits? As you know, I¡¯m a businessman. I won¡¯t do anything without interest.¡±


    Boss Guoughed loudly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give you amission.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran asked coldly, ¡°How many percent?¡±


    ¡°How about eight percent?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked cold. ¡°Do you think eight percent is worth it for me to take the risk of doing such an illegal transaction? I, Huo Xiaoran, am not Li Tingfeng. He was in debt and is happy with a little dividend. My appetite is bigger than his.¡±


    Boss Guo fell into deep thought.


    After a long time, he said, ¡°Twenty percent. How about that?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at him coldly. It didn¡¯t matter to him how much he could walk away with. It was just that he had to appear to fight for his interests before Boss Guo would believe his sincerity in working with them.


    ¡°Half,¡± he demanded.


    Boss Guo was stunned.


    ¡°Huo Xiaoran, isn¡¯t your appetite a little too big?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled evilly. ¡°You can say that I took advantage of the situation. Boss Guo, you have to think carefully. Even if all the assets in your hands are emptied, they won¡¯t sell for much. But your ount is making money every day. Aren¡¯t you afraid of attracting too much attention?¡±


    ¡°And my Huo Corporation and Angel Group have big temples that can amodate your business.¡±


    Boss Guo gritted his teeth. ¡°Thirty.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran refused to give in.


    Boss Guo said, ¡°Huo Xiaoran, you have to show your sincerity too?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I¡¯ll take 50. If it gets exposed, as the mastermind, I won¡¯t be able to escape responsibility, right? You¡¯re just earning less, but you can work with me without worry. Isn¡¯t that good?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran tried his best to get into trouble. As expected, Boss Guo dispelled his worries. ¡°Huo Xiaoran, I have to consider this again. Wait for my news.¡±


    With that, Boss Guo stood up.


    The bodyguards in the distance immediately appeared and surged toward Boss Guo.


    They headed for the elevator.


    Xiao Ran knew that Boss Guo had no right to make a decision on his request. He had to discuss it with his boss.


    He immediately texted his bodyguard. ¡°Keep an eye on the peopleing down from the rooftop.¡±


    Boss Guo came to an underground club. There, he met his boss, Nighthawk.


    ¡°Boss, Ninth Master¡¯s son, Huo Xiaoran, took the initiative toe and see me.¡±


    Nighthawk looked at Falcon coldly. Falcon pulled the apple out of his mouth and said angrily, ¡°That brat! He didn¡¯t give his dad any respect, but he found an outsider to do business with.¡±


    Nighthawk looked at Boss Guo. ¡°Tell me, how sincere is he?¡±


    Boss Guo said, ¡°As for sincerity, forgive my poor eyesight, but he has a big appetite. He wants half of themission.¡±


    Falcon¡¯s teacup trembled. ¡°That kid¡¯s asking for too much?¡±


    Nighthawk smiled. ¡°He does have a big appetite.¡±


    Falcon smiled and said, ¡°Brother, that kid is young and impetuous. He hasn¡¯t suffered many setbacks since he was young, right? Does he think money falls from the sky?¡±


    However, Nighthawk said, ¡°He has a big appetite, but it shows that he¡¯s very sincere.¡±


    Falcon¡¯s face shed with imperceptible disappointment.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s desire for money made him very worried. He was worried that he would regret it for the rest of his life.


    Nighthawk thought for a moment and said, ¡°As for this first business deal, let¡¯s do as he says.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Boss Guo retreated.

 Chapter 479 - 479 Mother Lu’s Tragic Death

    479 Mother Lu¡¯s Tragic Death


    At the Heavenly Imperial Garden, Qiao An and Xiao Ran were ying with the children in the courtyard when Xiao Yue suddenly ran over in a panic. ¡°Cousin, An¡¯an, something bad has happened.¡±


    It was an eventful period, and Qiao An¡¯s heart sank.


    Huo Xiaoran held Qiao An¡¯s hand and walked out in a hurry. Before Xiao Yue could reach them, she told them the bad news. ¡°Aunt Lu is gone.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s mind went nk as if she had been nailed to the wall.


    Xiao Yue continued, ¡°Aunt Lu hanged herself.¡±


    Qiao An immediately broke free from Huo Xiaoran¡¯s hand and ran towards the Lu family vi.


    Huo Xiaoran anxiously instructed the bodyguards to take good care of the child.


    When Angel heard that her daddy was about to leave, she ran over softly and hugged Huo Xiaoran¡¯s thigh. She said coquettishly, ¡°Daddy, I don¡¯t want Daddy to leave. Daddy, stay and y with me.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s chaotic heart immediately melted when he saw her cute face.


    He picked Angel up and told her gently, ¡°Daddy will leave for a while and be back with you in a while. Okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going too?¡± Angel wheedled, wrapping her arms around his neck.


    Huo Xiaoran had no choice.


    At this moment, Ki Ki walked over and said to his sister, ¡°Angel, let Daddy do his work. Brother will y with you.¡±


    Only then was Angel willing to let Daddy off.


    Only then did Huo Xiaoran follow Xiao Yue to the Lu family¡¯s vi. On the way, Xiao Yue said dejectedly, ¡°Cousin, why do you think the Lu family is so miserable? Of these two daughters, one died and the other went to jail. Now that Aunt Lu is also dead, only Uncle Lu is left alone. Why is the Lu family so unlucky?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Aunt Lu favors boys over girls and is deeply poisoned by such thoughts. If she treated everyone equally and cherished her youngest daughter, how could she have any subsequent troubles?¡±


    Xiao Yue touched her stomach. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m pregnant with a son and a daughter. Qiao He said that he likes sons.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nced at her and reprimanded her righteously, ¡°Is giving birth to children something you can decide? Qiao He wants a son. If he has the ability, let him give birth to one himself. Xiao Yue, let me tell you, both sons and daughters are your flesh and blood. Don¡¯t be biased.¡±


    Xiao Yue thought of Aunt Lu¡¯s fate and nodded firmly. ¡°I understand.¡± However, she was faintly worried. Qiao He had told her more than once that he liked sons.


    When they arrived at the Lu family¡¯s vi, they heard a shrill crying from inside. From the sound, it did not sound like Uncle Lu¡¯s, but like an olddy¡¯s howl.


    ¡°Who¡¯s crying?¡± Xiao Ran asked his rtives and friends.


    Huo Zhou told him, ¡°It¡¯s Old Madam Lu. She¡¯s crying her heart out. She also regrets making a mistake when she was young and insisted on forcing Aunt Lu to give up her daughter.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran did not pity her at all. ¡°If you had known this would happen, why did you do it?¡±


    He looked for Qiao An in the crowd. ¡°Zhou Zhou, have you seen my An¡¯an?¡±


    Huo Zhou lowered his head and said, ¡°Sigh, Aunt Lu¡¯s family came. Her brother was so angry that he wanted to sh at someone with a knife and cried that he wanted to kill Uncle Lu. Now, Qiao An is ying peacemaker inside.¡±


    Xiao Ran¡¯s face turned pale. If someone wanted to kill with a knife, he would have lost his mind, but Qiao An was intervening as a peacemaker. If this matter could not be reconciled, wouldn¡¯t it be very dangerous for Qiao An?


    Huo Xiaoran immediately staggered inside.


    In the mourning hall, Aunt Lu¡¯s coffiny quietly in the middle of the room. There were small white chrysanthemums around her. Because she had hanged herself, her corpse was unsightly.


    Huo Xiaoran nced at her and quickly moved away. However, after moving away, he felt that something was wrong, so he took a second look.


    This nce made him realize something.


    It was clearly a hot summer, but Aunt Lu seemed to be wearing too manyyers of clothes. Needless to say, she was wearing a long shirt and pants, but there was a silk scarf around her neck and gloves on her hands.


    At this moment, Uncle Lu walked over. Like a gust of wind, he suddenly appeared silently in front of Huo Xiaoran and said, ¡°Xiaoran, your Aunt Lu liked this scarf the most when she was alive, so I let her take it away.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Then, he asked, ¡°Uncle, where¡¯s my An¡¯an?¡±


    ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Uncle Lu brought Huo Xiaoran to Aunt Lu¡¯s bedroom when she was alive. At this moment, there were tense negotiations inside.


    Aunt Lu¡¯s brother held a bright orange kitchen knife in his hand and red at Old Madam Lu, who was crying hysterically.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. What right do you have to cry? You killed my sister. Go and keep herpany.¡±


    The olddy thumped her chest and said regretfully, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I favored boys over girls. That¡¯s why my daughter-inw took the wrong path and sent Qianyu out. It¡¯s my fault. I regret it. If I could do it all over again, I¡¯m willing to exchange my life for theirs.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote to say this now. Old Madam, my sister¡¯s life is already gone. Tell me, how are you going topensate my sister?¡±


    When Qiao An heard this, she understood. This uncle was actually trying to extort on the pretext of fighting for justice for his sister.


    Qiao An couldn¡¯t stand such despicable people the most. She immediately mocked, ¡°Your sister¡¯s corpse hasn¡¯t turned cold yet. Isn¡¯t it too early to talk aboutpensation? Your sister¡¯s spirit in heaven will be disappointed when she sees you aggressively fighting for such interests in the backyard. Her inws can¡¯t be relied on, and her family isn¡¯t dependable. Her life is really deste.¡±


    After Qiao An exposed his thoughts, Aunt Lu¡¯s brother scolded Qiao An angrily, ¡°Who are you? Go wherever you want. You have no right to speak here.¡± With that, he deliberately lifted up his kitchen knife to threaten Qiao An.


    Qiao An looked at him coldly. ¡°You hooligan. Do you want to show off here? I think you¡¯re dreaming.¡±


    The man stood up angrily and walked towards Qiao An with a kitchen knife. ¡°Woman, you¡¯re courting death.¡±


    When he raised the kitchen knife and swung it at Qiao An, Huo Xiaoran suddenly appeared. He strode forward and grabbed his wrist. The kitchen knife was snatched away by Huo Xiaoran.


    Huo Xiaoran threw the kitchen knife aside and kicked the man to the ground angrily. His fists rained down on his head.


    ¡°How dare you be rude to my wife? I¡¯ll cripple you first.¡±


    The man saw the madness in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes and quickly apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡±


    He was merely a paper tiger.


    When Huo Xiaoran saw the panic in his eyes, he immediately understood that this person was only putting on bravado with a knife.


    He dropped him on the ground and walked up to Qiao An. ¡°Were you frightened?¡± he soothed gently.


    Qiao An shook her head.


    Huo Xiaoran was stunned, and cracks appeared on his handsome face. Qiao An¡¯s traumatic experience had made toughen her. But he didn¡¯t want Qiao An to be so brave.

 Chapter 480 - 480 Trouble at the Mourning Hall

    480 Trouble at the Mourning Hall


    After Aunt Lu¡¯s brother was punished for causing trouble, her family immediately felt aggrieved. Aunt Lu¡¯s old mother slid to the ground and cried. ¡°My daughter married into your Lu family and was hardworking and thrifty. She has worked hard for your Lu family her entire life, but why did she take it too hard and want tomit suicide in the end?¡±


    At this moment, Old Madam Lu walked in sympathetically. She walked up to her inws and said, ¡°Inw, get up quickly. Your daughter¡¯s death is something none of us want to see. It¡¯s my fault. When I was young, I always felt that we need to have a boy to carry on the family line, so after she gave birth to two girls in a row, I felt very ufortable. I felt that our Lu family hade to an end. I gave her a hard time every day and scolded her for not being able to give birth to a son. That was why she had the intention to send Qianyu away.¡±


    At this point, the olddy suddenly clutched her chest. ¡°I never expected that sending Qianyu away would actually bury such a huge hidden danger for our Lu family. Our Lu family is almost ruined.¡±


    Aunt Lu¡¯s old mother pointed at the olddy and scolded, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. You caused Qianyu to suffer and killed Qianqian and my daughter. You old fart, why didn¡¯t you die instead of them? You deserve to die the most.¡±


    !!


    Uncle Lu scolded his mother-inw at the top of his lungs, ¡°Mom, shut up. Don¡¯t you think my family¡¯s matters are messy enough?¡±


    ¡°Chaos? That¡¯s your retribution. Why should you two live well? Why? If you could treat my daughter well, she wouldn¡¯t have gone to a dead end.¡±


    ¡°Mom, Madam went to see Qianyu. After hearing about Qianyu¡¯s tragic encounter, she was ashamed and decided tomit suicide,¡± Uncle Lu said.


    ¡°Hehe? Why should she be ashamed? If your mother didn¡¯t hit and scold her every day, how could she bear to send Qianyu away? When Qianyu was three years old, she was seriously ill. In order to save her, my daughter didn¡¯t sleep day and night. Her heart clearly ached for Qianyu. She must have her own difficulties in sending Qianyu away. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you two are hypocritical. My daughter bears all the bad things and you¡¯re good people. But only I know that my daughter is definitely not such a heartless person.¡±


    Uncle Lu looked pained. ¡°Mom, so many rtives and friends are watching. Get up quickly. If you have anything to say, say it after sending Madam off.¡±


    Mrs. Lu¡¯s mother stayed on the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯m here today. No one is allowed to take my daughter¡¯s body. As her mother, I have to seek justice for her.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense,¡± Uncle Lu scolded angrily.


    Qiao An wanted tofort the sad old mother, but Xiaoran pulled her back to her with ulterior motives.


    Qiao An looked at Xiao Ran in confusion. Xiao Ran whispered to Qiao An, ¡°An¡¯an, Aunt Lu¡¯s mother is right. This family has almost been destroyed. Why are only Uncle Lu and Old Madam Lu alive?¡±


    Qiao An felt that Huo Xiaoran was overthinking.


    Qianyu had been sent away by Aunt Lu. Qianqian had been injured and killed by the bandits. Aunt Lu hadmitted suicide to apologize. Wasn¡¯t everyone¡¯s oues clearly aligned with their actions?


    What was he questioning?


    At this moment, Huo Xiaoran took out his phone and sent a message to Huo Zhou.


    ¡°There is something suspicious about Aunt Lu¡¯s body. Check her neck and arms. Remember to take photos.¡±


    When Huo Zhou saw this message, his legs trembled in fear.


    ¡°Xiaoran, I¡¯m afraid.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Then should I get my An¡¯an to check?¡±


    Huo Zhou nced at the cold and arrogant Huo Xiaoran opposite him. Huo Xiaoran¡¯s words seemed ordinary, but they were very insulting. He was mocking Huo Zhou for being inferior to Qiao An.


    Huo Zhou mustered his courage. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±


    He left silently.


    When Huo Zhou returned to the mourning hall, he realized that the guests were all gathered inside to watch themotion. The mourning hall was cold.


    Huo Zhou was terrified. He did not dare to look into Aunt Lu¡¯s eyes, let alone look at her tongue that had fallen out. He quickly took off Mrs. Lu¡¯s gloves and was extremely surprised to see the scars on her arm. He quickly took out his phone and took a photo. Then, he quickly put on her gloves.


    In the end, he held back his extreme fear and undid the silk scarf around Mrs. Lu¡¯s neck. At this moment, the bruises on her neck were very eye-catching. Huo Zhou was so frightened that he almost threw his phone away. He quickly took a photo and retied the silk scarf around her neck.


    When Huo Zhou returned to Aunt Lu¡¯s bedroom, the intense argument inside seemed to have been suppressed by Uncle Lu.


    Uncle Lu scolded his mother-inw in an extremely dignified manner, ¡°Mom, Ziqiu sent Qianyu away and caused Qianyu to go astray. She apologized through her death and this matter wille to an end. If you insist on pursuing the matter, it will only ruin Ziqiu¡¯s reputation. Are you willing to see your daughter being criticized by everyone?¡±


    Aunt Lu¡¯s mother cried hoarsely.


    Her old body didn¡¯t allow her the strength or energy to continue struggling. She went from wailing to sobbing softly.


    The grievance that she couldn¡¯t say was even more pitiful.


    Huo Zhou quietly walked up to Huo Xiaoran and handed the photo in his phone to him. ¡°Xiaoran, how did you discover it?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I¡¯m a doctor.¡±


    Huo Zhou was enlightened.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Think of a way to remind Aunt Lu¡¯s family and get them to call the police to investigate the cause of Aunt Lu¡¯s death. As long as the forensic doctor interferes, the cause of Aunt Lu¡¯s death will be exposed.¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    It was unknown how Huo Zhou informed Aunt Lu¡¯s family, but after Uncle Lu sessfully used a sum of money to assuage their displeasure, Aunt Lu¡¯s brother suddenly went back on his word.


    He stood up and said indignantly, ¡°Brother-inw, thepensation you gave us was intended to send a beggar away, right? Since you married my sister, half of this family¡¯s assets belongs to her. You should transfer that half to us.¡±


    Uncle Lu was furious. ¡°I¡¯m her husband and Qianyu is her daughter. How can she give you all her inheritance?¡±


    His uncle scoffed. ¡°You want my sister¡¯s inheritance? That depends on whether you¡¯re qualified.¡±


    A faint questioning expression appeared on Uncle Lu¡¯s face. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I think I should leave it to the police to investigate how my sister died.¡±


    Uncle Lu was furious. ¡°What do you mean? Are you suspecting that I killed your sister?¡±


    ¡°My sister is already dead. She won¡¯t refute anything you say. But I still don¡¯t believe that my sister would be willing to abandon Qianyu and leave decisively. So, I want to report the case and let the forensic doctor investigate the cause of my sister¡¯s death.¡±


    Uncle Lu softened his tone. ¡°Don¡¯t you just think I gave you too little money? My family is ruined now. Anyway, money is useless to me. Take whatever you like from this family. Don¡¯t dy your sister¡¯s burial.¡±

 Chapter 481 - 481 Brutal Murderer

    481 Brutal Murderer


    Aunt Lu¡¯s brother loved money and thought that since his sister was already dead, her innocence and injustice should be gone with the wind. How could a real car and house not be more attractive?


    Just as he was deep in thought, a calm voice suddenly sounded. ¡°I request to call the police.¡±


    A huge crack appeared on Mr. Lu¡¯s elegant face. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw Lu Qianyu standing at the door.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    They did not expect Lu Qianyu toe.


    She was followed by two police officers.


    ¡°Qianyu?¡± Old Madam Lu looked stunned.


    Lu Qianyu nced at her grandmother indifferently. Her gaze was cold. After all, the grandmother in her memory had never had a trace of love for her. Every time, she would either hit her or scold her for being a good-for-nothing.


    ¡°Qianyu, why are you here?¡± Mr. Lu stood up in shock.


    Qianyu said, ¡°I heard about her death. The officer gave me a few hours of parole.¡±


    Qiao An was relieved. ¡°Qianyu, you came at the right time. Your uncle and your father are arguing about the cause of your mother¡¯s death. Now that you¡¯re here, I think you¡¯re the most qualified to make the decision for her.¡±


    Qianyu said, ¡°I¡¯ve said it. Get the police to deal with it.¡±


    Her father and uncle were a little panicked. Her father said, ¡°Qianyu, why waste the country¡¯s resources? Your mother hung herself in shame after hearing about your tragic incident. Go to the mourning hall and take a look at her body. You¡¯ll know that I¡¯m not lying.¡±


    Qianyu¡¯s gaze swept across Huo Xiaoran and Huo Zhou¡¯s faces, and they shook their heads at her almost imperceptibly. Qianyu insisted, ¡°Our family is filled with darkness. I think only by calling the police can this family be restored to light.¡±


    Grandma fell to the ground in fear.


    At this moment, Qianyu walked out. ¡°I¡¯ll go see her.¡±


    Father Lu followed behind her in a panic. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll take you to see her.¡±


    In order to watch themotion, the others followed Qianyu to the mourning hall.


    When Qianyu saw her mother¡¯s face, a sad expression slowly appeared on her cold face. In the end, tears rolled down her face.


    Tears fell onto her mother¡¯s gloves. The white silk gloves were stained an unnatural red.


    Qianyu looked surprised. She reached out to take off her mother¡¯s gloves.


    Father Lu grabbed her hand nervously, his eyes pleading. ¡°Qianyu, I¡¯m the only one left in our family.¡±


    Qianyu looked at her father and some obscure images suddenly shed in her mind. She had sealed those memories for her entire life and was unwilling to echo them at any time.


    She suddenly pushed his hand away irritably, then nimbly took off her mother¡¯s gloves.


    Acerated knife wound appeared on her mother¡¯s hand.


    Her father exined, ¡°Sigh, before she hanged herself, she hurt herself. I hated her for pushing my daughter into the fire, so I didn¡¯t stop her.¡±


    At this moment, Qiao An felt that this man was extremely cold. She found it a little scary.


    However, Qianyu suddenly said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who pushed me and Sister into the fire?¡±


    There was too much information in those words.


    Mr. Lu said angrily, ¡°Qianyu, I admit that I¡¯m a failed father. I didn¡¯t protect you well.¡±


    Qianyu didn¡¯t seem to think too much about it. After putting on the gloves for her mother, she stopped checking.


    Huo Xiaoran pushed Huo Zhou out. Huo Zhou looked back at Xiaoran in confusion. He did not understand why he did note out himself and instead pushed him out as a shield.


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°Qianyu, your mother has injuries on her hands. Perhaps she has injuries elsewhere in her body. Although she¡¯s dead and can¡¯t feel the cold pain, I think we should check her wounds. This way, she¡¯ll be aplete person in her next life.¡±


    Qianyu turned back.


    However, Mr. Lu stopped her sternly. ¡°Nonsense. Taking off your mother¡¯s clothes in front of so many people is a great disrespect to your mother.¡±


    Huo Zhou immediately said to the others, ¡°Please leave.¡±


    All his rtives and friends retreated in an orderly manner.


    Just as Huo Zhou and Huo Xiaoran were about to leave, Mr. Lu suddenly called out to them, ¡°Huo Zhou, Xiaoran, stay and help.¡±


    The two men looked at each other. Huo Zhou said, ¡°That¡¯s not good, right?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran knew that Mr. Lu could not hide it anymore, so he got them to stay behind. He might want to lie to the world.


    Sure enough, after Qianyu untied her mother¡¯s scarf, she was shocked.


    She reached out shakily to gesture at the finger marks. Clearly the way someone had grabbed Aunt Lus throat and strangled her.


    Qianyu looked at Mr. Lu very calmly. ¡°You did it, right?¡±


    Mr. Lu said nothing.


    Qianyu said, ¡°A life for a life.¡±


    Only then did Mr. Lu¡¯s calm face change a little. He begged Qianyu, ¡°Qianyu, I didn¡¯t mean to. I was just too angry. I hate her for not taking good care of you and letting you suffer so much. When I think of yoy sufering, I can¡¯t wait for her to rece you.¡±


    Qianyu sneered. ¡°Dad is really good to me.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran and Huo Zhou sighed. They thought that if the same thing happened to them, they would not be able to extricate themselves from hate. Therefore, they also felt a trace of pity for Mr. Lu¡¯s brutal actions.


    However, Qianyu seemed to be unable to forgive her father. ¡°All these years, you¡¯ve pretended to be a gentle and open husband and a good father in front of outsiders. Are you tired of pretending?¡±


    Mr. Lu smiled awkwardly. ¡°Qianyu, Dad knows that you hate us, so you tried all means to nder us. It¡¯s just like how you falsely used your mother of selling you. Dad doesn¡¯t me you. Dad only hopes that you can change yourself for the better while in prison. Dad will leave you a car and a house so that you can rest in peace for the rest of your life.¡±


    Qianyu did not continue. Because she had a history of lying, no one might believe what she said.


    So she chose to remain silent.


    Qianyu left silently.


    She found Qiao An and said to her, ¡°Qiao An, do you believe me?¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t understand why she said that. She was puzzled. ¡°Qianyu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°My father abused my mother. I¡¯ve known it since I was young. The cause of my mother¡¯s death isn¡¯t as simple as you see.¡±


    Qiao An was stunned.


    Qianyu said, ¡°I falsely used my mother, but I didn¡¯t falsely use my father this time. Call the police for me.¡±


    With that, Qianyu got into the police car heading to the prison.


    But Qiao An stayed where she was.


    ¡°An¡¯an, the condolences have beenpleted. We should go home.¡± Huo Xiaoran walked over and held her hand.


    Qiao An left with Huo Xiaoran with a heavy heart.


    On the way, Huo Zhou walked with them. Huo Zhou was still brooding over Huo Xiaoran using him. ¡°Xiaoran, why didn¡¯t you stand out and expose Uncle Lu¡¯s scheme just now? Why did you have to let me do it?¡±

 Chapter 482 - 482 Worse Than a Beast

    482 Worse Than a Beast


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I keep feeling that the Lu family¡¯s situation is veryplicated. With the police and bandits in one family, it¡¯s not appropriate for me to be in the picture.¡±


    Huo Zhou sighed. ¡°In my memory, Uncle Lu is gentle and temperamental. I never expected that the scars on Auntie¡¯s body were caused by him.¡±


    Qiao An recalled Qianyu¡¯s instructions and said, ¡°Your Uncle Lu is a man with a human face and a beast¡¯s heart. Qianyu said that she knew since she was young that her father abused her mother.¡±


    Huo Zhou widened his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s impossible? Qianyu must be framing Uncle Lu. She¡¯s taking revenge on Uncle Lu.¡±


    Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran looked at Huo Zhou in disbelief. Xiao Ran said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the evidence obvious enough?¡±


    Huo Zhou was speechless.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Qianyu guessed that you wouldn¡¯t believe her, so she didn¡¯t argue just now. Firstly, she was afraid that she would alert the enemy. Secondly, she knew that she had a history of lying and framing her mother. Her testimony was insufficient. But she secretly instructed me to call the police to deal with it.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran shifted his gaze to Huo Zhou. Huo Zhou shouted helplessly, ¡°No way, it¡¯s me again?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Call the police anonymously.¡±


    Huo Zhou nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    When they returned to the Heavenly Imperial Garden, it was already noon.


    Sisi stood at the intersection to wee them. When Huo Zhou saw Sisi, he turned around and wanted to run.


    Huo Xiaoran grabbed him. ¡°Your mother ced her at home. If you don¡¯t want to see her, will you never see your mother again?¡±


    Huo Zhou braced himself and walked up.


    When Sisi saw Huo Zhou, the corners of her lips curled up involuntarily.


    Huo Zhou nced at Xiao Ran. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe to my house for dinner too?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran red at him. ¡°Why should I be the third wheel?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran pushed him away. ¡°Go home.¡±


    Huo Zhou leaned towards Xiaoran, looking very resistant to going home.


    Huo Xiaoran hugged Qiao An and bragged, ¡°I want to spend some alone time with my wife. Don¡¯t be a third wheel.¡±


    Huo Zhou became despised by everyone and was very depressed.


    Sisi went forward and grabbed Huo Zhou¡¯s hand. ¡°Zhou Zhou,e home with me.¡±


    Huo Zhou looked like he had nothing to live for. He asked Sisi incredulously, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel awkward staying in my house shamelessly?¡±


    Sisi smiled brightly. ¡°Zhou Zhou, you know that I¡¯ve been atchkey child since I was young. Later, my parents got into a car ident and passed away. I didn¡¯t have a home anymore. Now, Mom treats me like her biological daughter and treats me so well. I already treat this ce as my own home.¡±


    Huo Zhou poked Sisi¡¯s sore spot and felt ashamed, so he stopped making things difficult for her.


    When Huo Zhou returned home, his mother asked the servants to make arge table of¡­ candlelight dinner.


    Seeing Huo Zhou but not Xiaoran and Qiao An, Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother was very surprised. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Xiaoran here?¡±


    ¡°He wants to spend time alone with his wife,¡± Huo Zhou said angrily.


    Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother sighed. ¡°Sigh, my Xiaoran is so good. He knows how to earn money and dote on his wife. Unlike some people who only care about money and are only half sessful in life, yet he¡¯s as arrogant as a peacock every day.¡±


    Huo Zhou rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Mom, can you talk nicely? Is there a point in being so contemptuous of me every day?¡±


    Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother said, ¡°Ah, son, I didn¡¯t say anything about you. I¡¯m sorry. I forgot that you¡¯re also a wifeless person and identally hurt your pride. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Huo Zhou suddenly pulled out a stool and saw the candles and roses on the dining table. He pretended to be stupid. ¡°Isn¡¯t this noon? Why should we put up candles at noon? I¡¯ve only heard of candlelight dinners, but I¡¯ve never heard of candlelight lunches. Mom, or do you want to perform that song ¡®Mom in candlelight¡¯?¡±


    Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She calmed her heart and tried to be as gentle as possible. ¡°Butler. Turn off the lights and close the curtains.¡±


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am¡±


    The lights in the living room suddenly dimmed.


    Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother said to Zhou Zhou, ¡°I still have something on. I¡¯ll deal with it first. You and Sisi eat first.¡±


    No matter how stupid Huo Zhou was, he could tell that this was a candlelight dinner prepared for him.


    He picked up the red wine in front of him and downed it in one gulp.


    Sisi reminded him, ¡°Zhouzhou, drinking on an empty stomach is not good for your stomach.¡±


    ¡°Why do you care?¡± Zhou Zhou felt that Sisi and her mother were in cahoots. He was also very angry at Sisi.


    Sisi looked very aggrieved.


    All of this was clearly arranged by Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother. She just didn¡¯t want to let his mother down, so she cooperated with her. She didn¡¯t expect Zhou Zhou to be so disgusted by all of this.


    After drinking a ss of wine, Zhou Zhou immediately felt his body warm up. Some factor in his body was stirring. Zhou Zhou suddenly stood up and pointed at Sisi. ¡°What did you put in the wine?¡±


    Sisi looked puzzled. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Zhou Zhou staggered out, but after taking a few steps, his body copsed to the ground.


    Sisi was at a loss. ¡°Zhou Zhou, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Huo Zhou red at her angrily. ¡°Isn¡¯t this your scheme? You want me to submit to you with such despicable methods.¡±


    Only then did Sisi understand what was wrong with Huo Zhou. She said anxiously, ¡°Zhou Zhou, I didn¡¯t put this medicine. I swear, I didn¡¯t know that there was something wrong with the wine.¡±


    Seeing how sincere she was, Huo Zhou believed her.


    ¡°If you want me to believe you, then get out of here now.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Sisi quickly ran towards the door.


    However, she suddenly turned around and looked at Zhou Zhou worriedly. ¡°Zhou Zhou, are you alright?¡±


    Zhou Zhou saw the guilt and worry flickering in her eyes and his anger subsided.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, will my mother really harm me?¡±


    Sisi also felt that Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother would know her limits. Only then did she leave in relief. However, when she was opening the door, she realized that it was locked from the outside. Sisi hit the door hard. ¡°Mom, open the door. Let me out.¡±


    Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother was standing outside and eavesdropping. When she heard Sisi¡¯s voice, she quickly said, ¡°Sisi, don¡¯t you like Zhou Zhou? That kid isn¡¯t enlightened, so Mom can only use extreme methods. Don¡¯t worry, after you¡¯re done, Zhou Zhou must marry you.¡±


    Sisi squatted there helplessly.


    Huo Zhou shouted in exasperation, ¡°Huo Ruping, are you crazy?¡±


    Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother roared, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve long wanted to have a grandson. Huo Zhou, you have to be with Sisi today. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you out.¡±


    Huo Zhou was so angry that he threw everything beside him. ¡°You¡¯re really crazy.¡±


    Sisi walked over timidly andforted Zhou Zhou. ¡°Zhou Zhou, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t take advantage of you. Actually, I don¡¯t have to be with you. Because I love you, I just want you to be happy. If being with me makes you suffer so much, I won¡¯t be willing to be with you.¡±

 Chapter 483 - 483 Parting Worry

    483 Parting Worry


    Zhou Zhou looked at the beautiful and moving Sisi. Sisi¡¯s selfless love actually moved him, but he was unwilling to fall in love in this manner.


    ¡°Sisi, you¡¯re a good girl. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like you, but you know that I had an unforgettable love for another woman. If I can¡¯t love you with all my heart, it¡¯s unfair to you,¡± Huo Zhou told her as a big brother.


    She smiled bitterly. ¡°Zhou Zhou, you¡¯re wrong. If every rtionship is like the one Sister Qiao An and Brother Xiaoran have, abination of spirit and flesh, then there won¡¯t be any resentment in this world. Look at this world. How many people are married because of love? How much love can sustain rtionships?¡±


    Huo Zhou was stunned.


    !!


    Sisi¡¯sprehension of love was so realistic that it did not match her age.


    Huo Zhou suddenly realized that Sisi was very mature, even more so than him. This might be because her native family was too poor to be her haven. She had supported her family too early and was forced to mature early.


    At that moment, Huo Zhou could no longer treat her as a youngdy.


    The reaction in his body and his understanding made Huo Zhou, a man who had been able to do whatever he wanted since he was young, less apprehensive.


    He swallowed hard and said, ¡°Sisi, are you really willing to be with me, even if I can¡¯t love you with all my heart?¡±


    Sisi nodded.


    Huo Zhou reached out and pinched her chin, pulling her in front of him. ¡°You won¡¯t regret it?¡±


    ¡°No regrets!¡±


    Zhou Zhou leaned over and kissed her.


    After Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An returned to thepound, Huo Xiaoran received a message from Boss Guo. ¡°See you at the Cofco Pier on the 15th of August.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°Cofco Pier?¡±


    However, Qianyu told Qiao An that Nighthawk would definitely go to the White Horse Temple to pay his respects on the 15th of August.


    A conflicted expression appeared on his handsome face.


    Nighthawk was wise. The goods would be traded at the Cofco Pier. That would attract most of the police¡¯s attention.


    As for him, he woulds go to the White Horse Temple leisurely to pay his respects. Who would have thought that he would not participate in such a big matter?


    Then should he go to the Cofco Pier or the White Horse Temple?


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao An saw Huo Xiaoran in a daze and retreated to ask him.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Boss Guo asked me to meet him on the 15th of August.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. ¡°He deliberately messed with you. I¡¯m afraid the real deal isn¡¯t at the pier?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An in surprise. ¡°An¡¯an, why do you think that?¡±


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? The first time he makes a deal with you, he would be wary of you. How could he do that kind of business with you the first time? Besides, you¡¯re Falcon¡¯s son after all. Your father has been inside for so many years. He must be someone who has influence. They won¡¯t harm you before you give yourself away. So I reckon the deal at Cofco Wharf is a small, legitimate deal. They¡¯re just deliberately testing you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An with a hazy smile and admiration. ¡°An¡¯an, why are you so smart?¡±


    Qiao An rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you can¡¯t guess such simple logic. You didn¡¯t need my guidance in the first ce. I¡¯m showing off in front of an expert.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran pinched her round chin and kissed her. ¡°An¡¯an, I really love you to death.¡±


    Qiao An secretly pinched his waist and smiled charmingly. ¡°You¡¯re so mushy.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran held her waist and looked at her affectionately.


    August 15th wasing up. Although he didn¡¯t say it, he was actually even more terrified than Qiao An. He was also afraid that he would have an ident in that hail of bullets.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of death, but the thought of Qiao An and the children coping without him terrified him.


    Qiao An was originally smiling teasingly until she saw the deep longing in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s amber eyes. Her smile disappeared inch by inch.


    Then she threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, go and see the children,¡± she said hoarsely after a long time.


    Huo Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    He went upstairs. It was the weekend, and the children were still on their lunch break.


    He pushed open the door and entered Angel¡¯s room. She was already sleeping soundly. Even cries rose and fell. Huo Xiaoran sat at the head of the bed and looked at his precious daughter quietly.


    His gaze outlined Angel¡¯s face over and over again. He liked Angel, who looked like Qiao An, the most.


    After a long time, Huo Xiaoran stood up and left silently.


    When he opened the door, he suddenly heard his daughter¡¯s soft voice behind him. ¡°Daddy.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was a little surprised. He looked back and saw Angel stretching out her chubby arms to him. ¡°Daddy, hug me.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran walked over and hugged Angel. He kissed her forehead and reminded her very seriously, ¡°Baby, Daddy is going out tomorrow. If he¡¯s dyed by something and can¡¯te back, promise Daddy that you¡¯ll help Daddy take good care of Mommy in the future, okay?¡±


    Angel nodded adorably.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    When Huo Xiaoran arrived at Joey¡¯s room, Joey was sleeping soundly. He sat for a while, but she did not wake up.


    Huo Xiaoran leaned over and kissed her before leaving.


    In the end, Huo Xiaoran came to Ki Ki¡¯s room. Ki Ki did not sleep at all during his lunch break. Instead, he focused on piecing together his Lego toys.


    When Huo Xiaoran entered, Ki Ki was so taken aback that he quickly covered the Lego with the nket.


    Huo Xiaoran walked over and patted his head. ¡°Daddy saw everything.¡±


    Only then did Ki Ki lift the nket and carefully beg his father, ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t tell Mommy. Otherwise, Mommy will scold me again.¡±


    Ki Ki was sensible and took care of Mommy¡¯s emotions. Perhaps it was because he had undergone intensive training since he was young, but he seemed especially mature and determined.


    Huo Xiaoran patted Ki Ki¡¯s head affectionately and said, ¡°Ki Ki, you¡¯re a man. Daddy believes that one day in the future, you will definitely have the ability to protect many people, including your mommy and sisters.¡±


    Ki Ki immediately raised his head and said firmly, ¡°And Daddy.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Yes, Daddy will wait for you to grow up quickly to protect Daddy.¡±


    At night, Huo Zhou came to Xiao Ran¡¯s side and invited his family to be guests.


    Xiaoran was very surprised. ¡°Zhou Zhou, why are you treating?¡±


    Huo Zhou looked very sad. ¡°There¡¯s a happy asion at home. My mother wants you to go over and celebrate.¡±


    ¡°A joyous asion?¡± Qiao An called out. ¡°Whose joyous asion is it? Could it be that you and Sisi¡­ ¡±


    Huo Zhou looked at Qiao An dejectedly. ¡°An¡¯an, why are girls so smart?¡±

 Chapter 484 - 484 Motive for Murder

    484 Motive for Murder


    Qiao An burst outughing.


    Huo Xiaoran was very happy. ¡°Zhou Zhou, I¡¯m really happy to see your love bloom and bear fruit. Let¡¯s go, I have to celebrate with you.¡±


    Then, Huo Xiaoran entered the house and took out his private collection of expensive red wine. Huo Zhou looked puzzled. ¡°Is there a need?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s expression was very dark. Xiao Ran¡¯s overly happy expression was probably mixed with the sadness of farewell.


    !!


    Qiao An said to Huo Zhou, ¡°If my husband is happy, just ept it.¡±


    Then the couple brought the three children to the courtyard next door.


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother and the servants spent the entire afternoon preparing and decorating the originally fresh and elegant courtyard.


    Sisi stood under the red tree in a white dress. The scenery and people were perfect.


    Qiao An sighed. ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An with disappointment in his eyes. ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯ve never prepared such a grand ceremony for you.¡± He felt extremely regretful. He had been too straight in the past and had neglected all his romance. Now, seeing the wee ceremony his aunt had prepared for Sisi, he felt guilty toward Qiao An.


    He subconsciously felt that Qiao An should have what other girls had. Qiao An held his arm andforted him. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, although I envy Sisi, it doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t envy myself.¡±


    She secretly whispered into Xiao Ran¡¯s ear, ¡°Rather than letting Mom prepare a grand banquet for me, it¡¯s not as realistic as my husband personally making breakfast for me.¡±


    She knew that Brother Xiaoran did not have his parents by his side and the regret in his heart could not be made up for. Therefore, her open-mindedness dispelled his guilt.


    Xiao Ran said in her ear, ¡°Tomorrow when I return from the mission, I¡¯ll definitely make it up to you.¡±


    Qiao An smiled like a flower.


    ¡°Xiaoran, An¡¯an,e here quickly.¡± Huo Zhou¡¯s mother waved at them.


    Huo Xiaoran looked around. It was clearly such a grand and festive scene, but there was no warmth. Xiao Ran asked curiously, ¡°Aunt, where¡¯s Uncle? Why aren¡¯t Grandpa and Grandma here?¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that your Aunt Lu left so suddenly. Uncle Lu is a man and can¡¯t handle it at all. Moreover, there are many details and customs for the funeral. Uncle Lu doesn¡¯t know the etiquette of the funeral, so he invited your grandparents over to help.¡±


    At the mention of the Lu family, Huo Zhou couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Speaking of Aunt Lu, although this person has a temper, she¡¯s very tolerant of your Uncle Lu. When he was young, Uncle Lu made a mistake. For the sake of Uncle Lu¡¯s future, she endured all the grievances alone. Her mother-inw didn¡¯t treat her well, but she turned a blind eye. I really don¡¯t know what to do without her serving your Uncle Lu in the future.¡±


    Qiao An grabbed the sensitive word. ¡°What mistake did Uncle Lu make when he was young?¡±


    ¡°What mistake can a man make? When your Uncle Lu was young, he had his first girlfriend. However, the Lu family was poor, and the woman¡¯s parents despised him for being poor. Uncle Lu couldn¡¯t reach her, so he turned around and married Aunt Lu aggrievedly. Aunt Lu was overjoyed to be able to marry a university student. She really doted on your Uncle Lu.¡±


    ¡°Later, Uncle Lu¡¯s first girlfriend wanted him back. Aunt Lu made a scene a number of times before she pulled Uncle Lu¡¯s heart back.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s blood ran cold.


    It turned out that there was such a melodramatic separation between Uncle Lu and Aunt Lu.


    Qiao An was an online writer and had written many melodramatic stories. She was especially strict with love and was most concerned about Uncle and Aunt Lu¡¯spromising feelings.


    A loveless marriage always hid all kinds of risks.


    Qiao An drummed her fingers rhythmically on the table, as if in deep thought.


    ¡°Aunt, what about Uncle Lu¡¯s first girlfriend?¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother blurted out, ¡°She seems to live nearby. She hasn¡¯t remarried and lives with her ex-husband¡¯s two sons. I saw her a few days ago. She looks good.¡±


    Son?


    Did she look good?


    Qiao Anpared these words to the Lu family.


    Was there a connection?


    Qiao An suddenly blurted out, ¡°I want to visit her.¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother was shocked. ¡°Why are you going to see her?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Pure curiosity.¡±


    Huo Zhou and Huo Xiaoran knew the cause of Aunt Lu¡¯s death, so they guessed that Qiao An wanted to investigate Uncle Lu¡¯s motive for killing Mrs. Lu. Huo Zhou covered for Qiao An. ¡°I want to take a look too.¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother said, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand the minds of young people like you. You¡¯re filled with curiosity about everything.¡±


    Qiao An felt like she was eating wax during the meal.


    She ate quickly. In order to apany her, Huo Zhou and Huo Xiaoran quickly finished eating.


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother shook her head helplessly. ¡°If you want to watch themotion, I don¡¯t care about you. But Zhou Zhou, you have to bring Sisi along. Sisi is your wife now. You can¡¯t bully her.¡±


    Huo Zhou asked perfunctorily, ¡°Are you going?¡±


    Sisi nodded happily.


    Then, after Huo Xiaoran sent the three children home, he returned to Huo Zhou¡¯s house. Huo Zhou drove a seven-seater luxury car from the garage and drove them to Uncle Lu¡¯s first girlfriend¡¯s house.


    On the way, Sisi sensed something unusual. She humbly asked Qiao An, ¡°Sister An, do you suspect that Auntie Lu¡¯s death is rted to Uncle Lu¡¯s first girlfriend?¡±


    Huo Zhou was stunned. ¡°Why are your women¡¯s brains so simr? Sisi, you and Qiao An are thinking the same thing. But I don¡¯t think so. I always believe that Uncle Lu did it on the spur of the moment and killed someone on impulse. He didn¡¯t have a family outside his family and quite likely killed his wife on impulse.¡±


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not that we women think the same way. It¡¯s just that Sisi and I hit it off. Many of our views are surprisingly consistent. Besides, she¡¯s my junior.¡±


    Huo Zhou smiled.


    When the car arrived at the Water Moon Building, Huo Zhou was in a difficult position. ¡°Without a key card, our car might not be able to enter. Moreover, this building is so big. How can we find her?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to use your brain, there will be a way.¡±


    Sisi said, ¡°I have a way.¡±


    Sisi opened the door and got out of the car. She came to the security booth and pretended to be anxious as sheined to the security guard. ¡°Brother, my aunt lives in this neighborhood. Her name is Chen Yufeng. She hasn¡¯t been in good health recently. My mother asked me to send her medicine. But I lost the address my mother wrote for me. Can you help me find it?¡±


    The security guard saw that she had gotten out of the luxury car and seemed to have an emergency at hand, so he helped her without hesitating.


    ¡°Chen Yufeng?¡± Soon, he found her building number on theputer. ¡°Building 802.¡±


    Sisi thanked the security guard repeatedly and returned to the car.

 Chapter 485 - 485 A Family Outside of Home

    485 A Family Outside of Home


    ¡°Chen Yufeng lives in Building 8, Room 2,¡± Sisi told everyone excitedly when they returned to the car.


    Huo Zhou praised, ¡°You¡¯re really something. What should we do now? Go straight to Chen Yufeng?¡±


    Qiao An fell into deep thought. After a moment, Qiao An said, ¡°This will alert the enemy.¡± She looked at Sisi. ¡°Sisi, your excuse just now was very good. Now, pretend to look for Chen Yufeng and take the opportunity to observe if there¡¯s any sign of Uncle Lu at home.¡±


    Sisi made an OK gesture. ¡°Leave this to me.¡±


    !!


    Seeing her confident expression, Huo Zhou reminded her worriedly, ¡°Don¡¯t give yourself away.¡±


    Sisi smiled and said, ¡°Zhou Zhou, don¡¯t worry. I studied journalism in university and have experience being a paparazzi.¡±


    Huo Zhou was enlightened. ¡°No wonder.¡±


    Sisi pushed open the car door and walked towards the vi door.


    Qiao An, Huo Xiaoran, and the others sat in the car. Huo Zhou asked in boredom, ¡°We¡¯ll stay in the car? Don¡¯t you find it boring?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran rolled his eyes at him. ¡°What else? Are you going in to admire the scenery of this vi?¡±


    Huo Zhou disagreed. ¡°Why not?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°If Uncle Lu is really the kind of person we think he is, then his anti-reconnaissance methods are very powerful. If he sees us here, he will definitely be suspicious. Next, it will be difficult for us to investigate other things.¡±


    Huo Zhou was puzzled. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand. Xiaoran, instead of being a domineering CEO, you insisted on investigating such a boring matter with Qiao An. This doesn¡¯t match your cold and domineering persona.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was speechless. ¡°Do you think An¡¯an and I have nothing better to do?¡±


    Huo Zhou said incredulously, ¡°Even if the cause of Aunt Lu¡¯s death is suspicious, can¡¯t we just leave this to the police to investigate? Why should we torture ourselves?¡±


    Only then did Qiao An tell Huo Zhou, ¡°I suspect Father Lu¡¯s identity.¡±


    Huo Zhou was stunned. ¡°What do you mean? Isn¡¯t he just a retired officer?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I keep feeling that there are many secrets about him that we can¡¯t see. Why don¡¯t the good police officers around him end up well?¡±


    ¡°Qiao An, what do you mean?¡± Huo Zhou smelled something ominous.


    His life was smooth-sailing. He always thought of human nature as so beautiful.


    Huo Xiaoran hit the nail on the head. ¡°An¡¯an suspects that Qianqian and Xiao Ming¡¯s deaths are rted to him.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    Qiao An red at Huo Zhou with a fierce expression. ¡°Brother Xiao Ming and Sister Qianqian¡¯s lurking skills are the best I¡¯ve ever seen. But their identities were discovered. Sister Qianqian was killed when she was fleeing with me, and when Brother Xiao Ming realized that his identity had been exposed, he escaped. When he returned to the Xiao family, he clearly hid it so well. Why was his identity still exposed in the end?¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s handsome face gradually lost color.


    ¡°This makes me wonder if someone around us betrayed Xiao Ming. But who was it? I used to think it was someone from the Xiao family, butter, I found out that the men of the Xiao family had sacrificed a few lives for the narcotics business. The Xiao family hated drug-trafficking terrorists. After I excluded the Xiao family, I was very confused.¡±


    ¡°That was until this morning when I heard Auntie Lu¡¯s brother reprimanding Uncle Lu. Why were he and Old Madam Lu safe and sound when others around them were dead?¡±


    ¡°Although my suspicions don¡¯t make sense, I¡¯m willing to trust a woman¡¯s intuition.¡±


    Huo Zhou trembled and crossed his arms in fear. ¡°Xiaoran, I¡¯m afraid.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was speechless.


    Then he opened his arms. ¡°Do you want a hug from Cousin?¡±


    Huo Zhou looked at the joking Xiaoran and felt nauseous.


    At this moment, Sisi sneaked out of the door, opened the car door, and got in. She quickly urged, ¡°Go, go.¡±


    Huo Zhou stepped on the elerator and sped away.


    ¡°Sisi, did you discover something?¡± Qiao An asked excitedly.


    Sisi handed the phone to Qiao An. ¡°Sister Qiao An, I don¡¯t know the Uncle Lu you¡¯re talking about, but I found a family photo in Chen Yufeng¡¯s home. I secretly took it. Look, is the man on your Uncle Lu?¡±


    Qiao An picked up her phone and stared at the erged family photo on the screen.


    In the photo, Chen Yufeng was standing in front, and Uncle Lu was hugging two young boys. The family was smiling brightly. That smile reflected a happiness Qiao An had never seen in Uncle Lu.


    Qiao An¡¯s heart slid to the bottom.


    She handed the photo to Huo Xiaoran and Huo Zhou. The two men¡¯s heads were together. When Huo Zhou saw this photo, he was immediately shocked.


    ¡°Heavens, I didn¡¯t expect Uncle Lu to have a family outside. He¡¯s actually such an immoral man?¡± Huo Zhou eximed.


    Qiao An rolled her eyes at him, teasing his innocence. ¡°Now do you believe how dark human nature is?¡±


    Huo Zhou couldn¡¯t recover for a long time. He felt very disgusted by Uncle Lu. He scolded him angrily, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be such a refined scum. He looks serious on the surface, but he¡¯s so vulgar in private.¡±


    Qiao An sneered. ¡°Who writes the word bad guy on their faces?¡±


    After Qiao An finished speaking, she thought of something else. She looked at Huo Xiaoran worriedly. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I suspect that Uncle Lu is an undercover agent of the drug cartel in the police. Although I don¡¯t have evidence, this feeling is very strong. I¡¯m very worried that Uncle Lu already knows about tomorrow¡¯s mission. If he leaks it, you will be in danger.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nodded with a solemn expression.


    ¡°Xiaoran, what mission are you on?¡± Huo Zhou asked anxiously.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at him. ¡°You have to keep what we said today a secret.¡±


    Huo Zhou was anxious. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me anything! What can I reveal?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran patted his shoulder. ¡°Zhou Zhou, you¡¯re timid. It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t know.¡±


    Huo Zhou shook off his hand. ¡°You¡¯re my only brother. Don¡¯t do anything risky, understand?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nodded.


    At this moment, Qiao An issued an emergency order to the detective agency. ¡°Track this person immediately.¡± Then, she sent the photo of the target, Uncle Lu, his home address, and his lover¡¯s home address to the workgroup.


    ¡°Roger that, Boss.¡± The group began to mor. ¡°Got another job.¡±


    Then, Qiao An said to Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I think it¡¯s necessary to report this to Uncle Xiao.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good too. Our n might need to be changed tomorrow. Moreover, the fewer people know, the better.¡±

 Chapter 486 - 486 Undercover

    486 Undercover


    In order to avoid alerting the enemy, when the car drove to the entrance of the Xiao family, only Qiao An got out.


    She was still carrying a basket of fruits in her hand. After entering the Xiao family, she realized that Uncle Lu was sitting on the sofa of the Xiao family listlessly, chatting with Uncle Xiao and Auntie Xiao.


    ¡°Qiao An, why are you here?¡± Xiao Yue called out excitedly when she saw An¡¯an.


    Qiao An stood at the door in embarrassment and made up an excuse. ¡°I heard that Grandpa Xiao is sick, so I came to visit him.¡±


    Uncle Xiao¡¯s eyes were sharp. He saw that the fruits she brought were not fresh, and it was obvious that they were a few old fruits that she had improvised.


    Uncle Xiao said calmly, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the old man for a long time. I¡¯ll go see him too.¡±


    Xiao Yue held Qiao An¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Sister Qiao An,e with me.¡±


    Qiao An followed Xiao Yue to the old man¡¯s ward.


    Qiao An whispered to Xiao Yue, ¡°I have something to discuss with Uncle Xiao. Yueyue, cover for me. Also, this box of fruits was put together at thest minute. It really doesn¡¯t look right. Change it for me.¡±


    Xiao Yue was born into a military family. Although she was not a military personnel, she was much more vignt than ordinary people.


    ...


    ¡°Sister Qiao An, don¡¯t worry.¡± Xiao Yue left in a hurry with the fruits. Then, she returned to the living room and chatted with Uncle Lu. She was actually watching Uncle Lu.


    Qiao An pushed open the door and entered the old man¡¯s room. At this moment, Uncle Xiao was standing in front of the old man¡¯s sickbed, quietly waiting for Qiao An to arrive.


    ¡°Uncle Xiao.¡±


    ¡°Qiao An, why are you looking for me?¡±


    Qiao An nodded.


    However, she walked to Old Master Xiao¡¯s bed first and called out respectfully, ¡°Grandpa Xiao.¡±


    Although Old Master Xiao didn¡¯t look well, he was clearly conscious. When he saw Qiao An, he smiled lovingly.


    ¡°An¡¯an, if you have anything to say, just say it.¡±


    Qiao An nodded cautiously.


    She looked at Uncle Xiao solemnly and said, ¡°Uncle, I suspect that there are undercover drug cartel agents in the police station.¡±


    Uncle Xiao was slightly stunned. Actually, they had long thought of this. It was just that they had not investigated who the other party was for so many years and did not dare to alert the enemy, so this information had not been announced.


    ...


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Qiao An looked at Uncle Xiao¡¯s unsurprised expression. ¡°You knew, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Uncle Xiao nodded. ¡°There were a few missions that we clearly prepared well, but we all failed in the end. I already guessed that someone in the bureau had leaked the news, but I haven¡¯t found a suitable suspect. That person was too good at covering his tracks.¡±


    ¡°Have you ever thought that it was Uncle Lu?¡±


    Uncle Xiao smiled and shook his head. ¡°It won¡¯t be him. I joined the army with him. Hepleted missions outstandingly many times. Qiao An, you might not know how deep the rtionship between brothers on missions is. He saved others and was saved by other brothers. This kind of friendship that was exchanged with one¡¯s life is very deep. I think he watched our brothers getting hurt by the enemy. He hates the drug gang to the core. He would never betray his brothers.¡±


    Qiao An always trusted her instincts. ¡°Then do you know anything about his hical ways?¡±


    Uncle Xiao was stunned for a moment before nodding.


    ¡°He made mistakes when he was young. We all advised him that he could turn over a new leaf in time. He could return to his family and live a good life with your Aunt Lu.¡±


    In Uncle Xiao¡¯s opinion, Qiao An¡¯s guess had no factual basis and seemed almost childish.


    Qiao An smiled shyly too. ¡°Although I know my reason is far-fetched, I always feel that it won¡¯t be such a coincidence if Qianqian and Brother Xiao Ming¡¯s identities were exposed.¡±


    These words did arouse Old Master Xiao¡¯s suspicion.


    ...


    ¡°Son, Qiao An is right. Xiao Ming almost fooled us. We have to find out who leaked his identity.¡±


    Uncle Xiao asked Qiao An seriously, ¡°Qiao An, why do you suspect it¡¯s him?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I saw the scars on Aunt Lu¡¯s body, so I think he¡¯s ruthless to the core. He¡¯s good at pretending¡­¡±


    Uncle Xiao¡¯s expression changed drastically. At this moment, he seemed to realize the danger. He looked at Qiao An with fear and uneasiness.


    Qiao An fell silent.


    At this moment, she realized that she had been negligent. Uncle Lu¡¯s motive foring to the Xiao family today¡­ Qiao An looked around. At this moment, she even suspected that the Xiao family had surveince.


    In the flower pot of the turtle-backed bamboo, she suddenly saw a miniature surveince camera.


    Qiao An¡¯s body trembled, and in a sh, Qiao An suddenlyughed at herself.


    ¡°Uncle Xiao, no matter what, I¡¯ve already reminded you. In any case, you should be more wary of him in the future.¡±


    Uncle Xiao had clearly noticed the surveince camera too. His expression was stiff and his muscles twitched. ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re a woman after all. Reconnaissance and solving cases aren¡¯t your forte. You¡¯d better go home and take care of the children.¡±


    Just as Qiao An was about to leave, Uncle Xiao suddenly said with ulterior motives, ¡°By the way, Qiao An, go back and tell Xiaoran to familiarize himself with tomorrow¡¯s n.¡±


    ...


    Qiao An nodded. ¡°Got it. Uncle, I wish you a triumphant return.¡±


    Qiao An left.


    After leaving the Xiao family, Qiao An felt as if a sharp gaze was tracking her from behind. She pretended to walk calmly, but in fact, her heart was pounding.


    She was worried and terrified. The n for tomorrow should have been exposed long ago. In the end, Uncle Xiao deliberately asked her to remind Xiaoran that the n would not change. This sentence was probably meant for Uncle Lu.


    At this moment, she was extremely worried that there was someone like Uncle Lu in the police station. If they cooperated with the criminals tomorrow, Xiaoran¡¯s situation would be very difficult.


    At this moment, she could only hope that Uncle Lu had yet to implement his n.


    Huo Xiaoran was waiting for her not far from the Xiao family¡¯s entrance. Seeing Qiao An¡¯s panicked expression, Huo Xiaoran came up to her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? An¡¯an.¡±


    An¡¯an grabbed his hand. ¡°We¡¯ll talk when we get home.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran touched her hands which were icy cold.


    When she returned home, Qiao An fell into Huo Xiaoran¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, your actions might have been exposed. Uncle Lu went to visit Old Master today. He installed a surveince camera in Old Master¡¯s room and I discovered it. Now, we¡¯re in the open and they¡¯re in the dark.¡±


    ...


    Qiao An swallowed and struggled to say, ¡°I¡¯m afraid they already know that you¡¯re with the police. Perhaps it will implicate your father¡­¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart trembled. This was really bad news. However, he had tofort Qiao An with extreme calmness. ¡°An¡¯an, don¡¯t be anxious. The matter hasn¡¯t reached thest step. There¡¯s still room for negotiation.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°You¡¯d better not call the police.¡±


    The bold Xiaoran felt that things had not reached the point of giving up the mission. Heforted Qiao An and said, ¡°Our n with the police is a highly confidential mission in the bureau. As long as Uncle Lu¡¯s men are not among the police officers, our n is still foolproof.¡±

 Chapter 487 - 487 A Different Person

    487 A Different Person


    Qiao An regained some of herposure. She said anxiously, ¡°No, it¡¯s too dangerous for Uncle Lu to be outside. He clearly came to the Xiao family today to investigate the enemy.¡±


    Then, sheined, ¡°Didn¡¯t we ask Huo Zhou to call the police to arrest Uncle Lu? Why did Uncle Lu appear in the Xiao family? He should be in the police station?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran realized something and his expression changed drastically. He immediately took out his phone and called Huo Zhou.


    After the call went through, Huo Xiaoran couldn¡¯t wait to question him. ¡°Zhou Zhou, did you do the mission we assigned you?¡±


    Huo Zhou thought for a moment and said calmly, ¡°Are you talking about reporting Uncle Lu? Aiya, Xiaoran, I was thinking that if Uncle Lu goes in at this time, no one will be in charge of Auntie¡¯s funeral, so I was thinking about two dayster¡­¡±


    ¡°Shit!¡± Xiao Ran cursed angrily.


    Huo Zhou realized that he might have done something stupid and asked uneasily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiaoran?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was furious. ¡°Hurry up and call the police. You have to get them to arrest him as soon as possible.¡±


    Huo Zhou sensed the urgency of the matter from Huo Xiaoran¡¯s anger and quickly replied, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll call the police immediately.¡±


    Soon, a police siren sounded in the Heavenly Imperial Garden.


    ...


    Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran looked at each other. ¡°Has he been caught?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An walked out of the courtyard and realized that Huo Zhou¡¯s family had also run out to watch themotion.


    ¡°Who was arrested?¡± Huo Zhou¡¯s mother asked.


    ¡°Uncle Lu,¡± Huo Zhou said without thinking.


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother said in surprise, ¡°Why was he captured?¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°Conspiring to murder his wife.¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother looked shocked.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t your Aunt Lumit suicide?¡±


    At this moment, the police car drove over from the Xiao family. When it passed by Qiao An, Uncle Lu¡¯s deep and sharp eyes stared straight at her with a hint of disdain and mockery.


    Qiao An trembled.


    ...


    Huo Xiaoran nced at Uncle Xiao behind the police car and pulled Qiao An towards him.


    ¡°Uncle Xiao, did he confess?¡± Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran shouted.


    Uncle Xiao watched the police car leave and nodded in disappointment. ¡°Before I could interrogate him, he bowed his head and confessed. He cried and told me that he had lost his daughter in middle age. It was a huge blow to him. He felt that there was no point in living, and his resentment towards Mrs. Lu increased. That¡¯s why he identally beat her up when he was drunk. However, he can¡¯t even remember if Mrs. Lu was beaten to death or hanged. He confessed readily and has some soldierly blood in him. I hope he can enter the police station and reform himself.¡±


    However, Qiao An sneered. ¡°He knows how to defend himself. When he said that there¡¯s no point in living, he wanted to mislead you that he has a mental illness so he can get a reduced sentence. He also said that he lost his memory from drinking. He wanted to imply that he killed under passion instead of a plot. Every word he said was to justify his reduced sentence.¡±


    Uncle Xiao looked at Qiao An in shock. ¡°An¡¯an, your meticulous thinking really impressed me.¡±


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°Uncle Xiao, you have a deep brotherly rtionship with him. You just don¡¯t want to think so badly of him.¡±


    Uncle Xiao¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°I really underestimated him.¡±


    As if he had lost a treasure, Uncle Xiao felt very regretful. ¡°He was clearly not like this in the past. He was extremely loyal to the mothend and the party. Because of this, we almost rmended him to be an undercover agent.¡±


    Qiao An looked at Uncle Xiao and fell into deep thought.


    To be able to have the characteristics of being a spy, a person¡¯s will should be tenacious. Uncle Lu was once such a determined warrior. How did he be so disloyal and unfilial?


    It was as if they were two different people.


    ...


    The thought startled Qiao An.


    A terrifying thought suddenly appeared in her mind. She tugged at Uncle Xiao¡¯s sleeve excitedly and begged, ¡°Uncle, I have to see Qianyu now. I have something urgent to confirm with her. If I¡¯m anyter, it¡¯ll be toote.¡±


    Uncle Xiao also knew that the next day was August 15th. If they could get more specific information about the bandits today, their chances of winning would be higher.


    And Qianyu was their only chance.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Uncle Xiao agreed to Qiao An¡¯s request.


    Then, in the middle of the night, Qiao An arrived at the prison.


    The staff pulled Qianyu up from the bed. ¡°Lu Qianyu, someone wants to see you.¡±


    Lu Qianyu walked out sleepily. In a small cubicle, Lu Qianyu was slightly stunned when she saw Qiao An.


    ¡°It¡¯ste. You came to see me for something urgent, right?¡±


    Qiao An nodded.


    Her expression was extremely solemn. ¡°Qianyu, I hope you can answer me truthfully. This determines if I can clear your Lu family¡¯s name.¡±


    ...


    Qianyu sneered. ¡°Avenge her! Hehe, Qiao An, what are you thinking? My father killed my mother. You saw it with your own eyes. You still want to clear the Lu family¡¯s name?¡±


    Qiao An stared into Qianyu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Let me ask you, you said that you were sent away by your mother when you were seven or eight years old. You must remember some of the days before that. Tell me, was your father especially loving and gentle toward you and your sister when you were young?¡±


    Lu Qianyu¡¯s face was cold. ¡°He¡¯s good at pretending. He probably hates us for being girls, but he had to gain a good impression in front of outsiders and pretended to be very good to us.¡±


    Qiao An shook her head. ¡°Your father was good to you in the past from the bottom of his heart. You would have felt it.¡±


    ¡°Later, his kindness to you was only limited to when there were outsiders around. You should be able to sense the difference, right?¡±


    Qianyu fell into deep thought.


    Her thoughts drifted away. She nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. I loved him very much at least until I was six. But after that, he became colder and colder to us.¡±


    Qiao An heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Did his attitude towards your mother change after he was cold to you? Was that when he abused your mother?¡±


    Qianyu looked at Qiao An suspiciously. ¡°What exactly are you suspecting?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I suspect that your current father isn¡¯t your biological father now.¡±


    ...


    Lu Qianyu fell into a chair.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Why not? Didn¡¯t you pretend to be your sister back then?¡±


    Lu Qianyu¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°What about my biological father?¡±


    ¡°I suspect he had been hidden?¡±


    Lu Qianyu shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. My father is so old. Where can he be hidden? Moreover, he¡¯s been disguised as my father for so many years. Can¡¯t my mother know the difference?¡±

 Chapter 488 - 488 Qianyu’s Father, Changed

    488 Qianyu¡¯s Father, Changed


    Qiao An said nothing. She knew that Qianyu needed time to digest this bizarre and ridiculous spection. Then she needed Qianyu to confirm if her spection was right.


    Qianyu sat on the chair dejectedly. At this moment, those clear images from her childhood were imprinted in her mind.


    Her father had really loved them until she was six years old. Every time he got off work, he would run over from afar to hug them and kiss their foreheads. He would even secretly take out his paltry savings to buy toys for her and her sister.


    He would even remind them in extreme fear, ¡°Dad only has this little bit of private money. Don¡¯t tell Mom. Otherwise, if Mom searches Dad¡¯s sry, I won¡¯t have the money to buy beautiful hair ornaments for my babies.¡±


    At that time, his father was a ssic henpecked man.


    He loved his wife and was most afraid of her getting angry. As soon as he got home, he would fight to help her do housework.


    But then one day, her father went to pick up her grandmother from the countryside. When he returned, her grandmother despised them for being daughters. For the first time, her father didn¡¯t protect them. Instead, he remained silent.


    Later on, Mom and Grandma had more and more conflicts, but Dad never helped Mom. Mom became more and more aggrieved.


    Finally, one day, a huge battle broke out at home. She saw her father hit her mother. Grandma added fuel to the fire. ¡°If she can¡¯t give birth to a son, beat her to death.¡±


    ¡­ .


    At the thought of this, Qianyu¡¯s body turned colder and colder.


    Qiao An hugged her. ¡°What did you think of?¡±


    Qianyu¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°An¡¯an, after my father brought my grandmother home, he changed. He was influenced by my grandmother.¡±


    But Qiao An said, ¡°Is it possible that your father was reced along the way when he brought your grandmother home?¡±


    Qianyu said, ¡°But his voice, appearance, and appearance are identical to my father¡¯s. He can disguise himself for a while, can he disguise himself for the rest of his life?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Looks like I have to investigate what happened to your father that day.¡±


    However, it was a long time and the journey was long, and tomorrow was the Mid-Autumn Festival. She was unwilling to leave Huo Xiaoran at this time.


    Qiao An had another n. She looked at Qianyu. ¡°You know how to disguise yourself?¡±


    Qianyu nodded.


    Qiao An said excitedly, ¡°Then disguise yourself as your father immediately. I¡¯ll take you to your grandmother. I think she¡¯ll tell us the truth.¡±


    Qianyu was stunned for a moment before nodding.


    Then, Qianyu began to put on makeup. Qiao An went to Uncle Xiao to exin the situation.


    Uncle Xiao felt that Qiao An¡¯s imagination was a little strange and ridiculous, but he also felt that every time Qiao An messed around, it would be confirmed in the end, so he was willing to mess around with her for once.


    After Qianyu finished her makeup and walked out, Qiao An and Uncle Xiao were surprised by her superb makeup skills. She was simply like Uncle Lu.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qiao An couldn¡¯t wait to take Qianyu¡¯s hand and leave.


    Qianyu stepped back and held Qiao An at arm¡¯s length.


    She had an infectious disease and didn¡¯t want to harm Qiao An.


    Qiao An didn¡¯t force her. They got into the car, followed by many police cars.


    Soon, they arrived at the Lu family.


    The police hid in the dark while Lu Qianyu and Qiao An slowly walked in. When they arrived at Old Madam Lu¡¯s bedroom, Qiao An hid behind the door and let Lu Qianyu in alone.


    With her daughter-inw dead, Old Madam Lu had been uneasy for the past two days. She slept very lightly. When Lu Qianyu entered, the lights were on.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Lu Qianyu tried her best to imitate to be Uncle Lu¡¯s voice.


    When Madam Lu saw him in his prison uniform, she was so frightened that her face turned pale. ¡°W-What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Qianyu knelt in front of the olddy¡¯s bed and choked. ¡°Mom, my matter has been exposed.¡±


    Madam Lu asked, ¡°Which thing was exposed?¡±


    Qianyu was secretly shocked. It seemed that her father and grandmother had done a lot of bad things.


    ¡°Mom, Qiao An found out that I murdered Lu Qianqian¡¯s mother.¡±


    The olddy heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You scared me. I thought it was that matter.¡± Then, she reminded her son solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to save you. You have to remember that you can¡¯t expose that matter at any time.¡±


    Qianyu¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t hide that matter for long.¡±


    The olddy said, ¡°How is that possible? It¡¯s been so many years, and no one has ever suspected you. Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be discovered.¡±


    ¡°Mom, Qiao An came to the prison to interrogate me today. Do you know what she told me?¡± Qianyu pretended to be terrified.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°She said that before Qianyu was six years old, which was before you entered this family, I doted on Qianyu very much. Why did I be colder and colder to the sisters after bringing you home? She even asked me why I started to abuse my wife after bringing you home.¡±


    The olddy clenched her fists. ¡°This Qiao An is too troublesome.¡±


    ¡°Mom, she suspects me.¡±


    The olddy looked at Qianyu with a questioning expression. ¡°Why is your voice so low today?¡±


    ¡°When I was in the Xiao family, I cried until my throat was hoarse.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s for the best. Only then will they believe you.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I suspect Qiao An already knows the truth.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, does she have evidence?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s already sent someone to your old home to look for him.¡± Qianyu stopped beating around the bush with her because the olddy was very cautious. If she didn¡¯t give her a sharp clue, she would only y tai chi with her.


    Sure enough, a hint of panic finally appeared on the olddy¡¯s face.


    ¡°She went to look for him?¡±


    Qianyu said, ¡°Yes. I was worried that if she found evidence, it would be bad for you, so I begged the criminal police allow me to rush over to see you so that I could send you a message.¡±


    ...


    The olddy¡¯s hands began to tremble. ¡°Why is Qiao An so concerned about our Lu family?¡±


    Qianyu smiled evilly. ¡°She probably knows everything.¡±


    The olddy held Qianyu¡¯s hand excitedly and said, ¡°Hurry up and get someone to go home overnight and move the bones.¡±


    Qianyu¡¯s face instantly split, and her perfunctory smile almost froze. When she spoke again, her voice returned to its crispness.


    ¡°Whose bones?¡±


    ¡°Your brother¡¯s, of course.¡±


    After saying this, the olddy suddenly realized that something was wrong with Qianyu¡¯s voice. She looked at Qianyu with trembling eyes. ¡°You are?¡±


    Qianyu removed her mask, revealing her original beautiful face. ¡°Grandma.¡± Her voice was filled with extreme anger.


    At this moment, Qiao An and the police entered the house.


    When the olddy saw this, she understood everything.


    She closed her eyes in despair.


    ...


    Qianyu gave Qiao An a look. She knew that she was not as eloquent as Qiao An, so she handed the interrogation to her.


    Qiao An walked up to the olddy, her face cold. Her voice was even colder. ¡°Qianyu and Qianqian are your granddaughters. They originally had a happy family, but because of you, their family was almost destroyed.¡±

 Chapter 489 - 489 Respecting Father and Sister

    489 Respecting Father and Sister


    ¡°How can you be so cruel?¡± Qiao An said angrily.


    Lu Qianyu cried her heart out at the side.


    She finally believed that all her misery did note from missing her parents¡¯ love. It turned out that their family had long been inhabited by demons. At this moment, she hated this old woman in front of her.


    Qiao An questioned the old woman angrily, ¡°Tell me, why did you kill him? He¡¯s your son too. Isn¡¯t he?¡±


    Tears streamed down the old woman¡¯s face. She covered her face and cried bitterly. ¡°What can I do? I¡¯m their mother. Of course, I want them to be well. But they¡¯re natural enemies. One is a bandit who¡¯s wanted for his crimes, and the other is a righteous officer. I just wanted them to live in harmony. Second Brother had already promised his brother to turn over a new leaf. Why wouldn¡¯t he let him off? He was not worthy of being his brother. He wanted to send him to jail. Wouldn¡¯t that ruin his brother? It was only then that we¡­ identally killed him.¡±


    ¡°identally?¡± Qiao An grinned hideously. ¡°He¡¯s a martial arts expert. If you didn¡¯t spend some effort, how could you have taken his life?¡±


    At this point, Qiao An used the olddy angrily, ¡°You killed your son. He was the pir of our country. He loved his wife and his children. And you killed him to protect a sinful viin. You were blind. You¡­¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s words pierced Qianyu¡¯s heart.


    At that moment, Qianyu seemed to have understood something.


    ¡°So it¡¯s not that my father doesn¡¯t love me. He was just killed by you.¡± Her bloodshot eyes suddenly widened. She pounced on the olddy and grabbed her throat. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you and avenge my father.¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t stop her. She watched as Qianyu¡¯s nails cut the olddy¡¯s face.


    The olddy was frightened out of her wits, but she shouted stubbornly, ¡°Your father only gave birth to two daughters. He treated you as treasures. And your uncle gave birth to two sons. That¡¯s the bloodline of our Lu family. I asked your father to take out his money to send his nephews to school and buy a house. Your father couldn¡¯t figure it out and insisted on leaving the money to the two of you.¡±


    Qianyu punched the olddy with all her might. At first, the olddy was stubborn and thought that Lu Qianyu could not hurt her with the police present. She shouted, ¡°Police, she wants to kill me. Hurry up and arrest her.¡±


    Qiao An turned around and said to the other police officers with red eyes, ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything.¡±


    The police also sympathized with Lu Qianyu. A good family had been ruined by this old woman¡¯s concept of favoring boys over girls. Moreover, the father of the Lu family was a soldier. They all turned around.


    Seeing that no one was helping her, the olddy was extremely anxious. Her head was seriously injured, and her face was mangled. She was already old. At this moment, she finally knew how to give in. ¡°Qianyu, I was wrong. I¡¯m your grandmother. Please forgive me.¡±


    Qiao An was also afraid that Qianyu would have to take responsibility if she beat her to death. She said to Qianyu, ¡°Qianyu, let her live. Her hard life for the rest of her life has juste. If you beat her to death, she will be free.¡±


    Only then did Lu Qianyu give up.


    The olddy curled up on the ground as the police ran in. Qiao An thought of an excuse for them. ¡°The olddy is used to lying. Don¡¯t believe anything she sayster. The wound on her head was caused when she tried to escape.¡±


    The youngw enforcement officer gave Qiao An a thumbs-up.


    Then he cuffed the olddy and left.


    Qiao An signaled the other police officers to back away.


    When only Qianyu was left in the room, Qiao An said to her earnestly, ¡°Did you hear that? Your father was an indomitable hero. He didn¡¯t bow down to kinship. He loved you and Qianqian. His love was persistent and respectable.¡±


    Tears streamed down Qianyu¡¯s face.


    ¡°Now, can you forgive your mother? I believe she must have been suffering the moment she sent you away. Because this family might already be purgatory for her. She thought that sending you away might be a way out for you. She just didn¡¯t expect that rtive to be so unreliable.¡±


    Tears streamed down Qianyu¡¯s face.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Can you let go of your hatred?¡±


    Qianyu cried and nodded. ¡°Qiao An, I don¡¯t hate my mother anymore. She was just a weak woman surrounded by two demons. How could she fight them?¡±


    Qiao An nodded.


    After a pause, she looked at Qianyu solemnly and firmly. Finally, she revealed her true colors. ¡°Lu Qianyu, then now, do you still want to continue to associate with wolves?¡±


    Lu Qianyu trembled and looked at Qiao An in a daze.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Your father was a hero, and so was your sister. There are no cowards in the Lu family. And you, do you want to inherit your father¡¯sst wish or be his sworn enemy? Think about it yourself.¡±


    Qiao An wasn¡¯t willing to force her. With that, she walked out.


    However, Qianyu¡¯s hand suddenly grabbed her sleeve gently.


    ¡°An¡¯an.¡±


    Qiao An retreated.


    Qianyu took a long breath. ¡°I also want to have the cheek to face my father in the sky after I die.¡±


    Qiao An smiled brightly. ¡°Good for you.¡±


    That night, Qiao An brought Qianyu back to the police station. Qianyu revealed everything she knew to Uncle Xiao.


    After that, the police brought Qianyu back to the cell.


    Qianyu stood in the long corridor and smiled at Qiao An.


    ¡°Thank you, Qiao An.¡±


    Qiao An nodded in relief. She gave her a thumbs-up and said to her, ¡°Qianyu. As expected of your father¡¯s daughter.¡±


    Qianyu smiled.


    Suddenly, she broke free of the police officer¡¯s hand. With a high kick, she took hold of a revolver from the police officer¡¯s waist and aimed it at her temple. With a bang, she ended her life.


    ¡°Qianyu.¡±


    Qiao An sprinted over.


    She knelt in front of Qianyu, tears streaming down her face.


    Qianyu smiled at her. ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯m going¡­ to¡­ reunite with my family. Only when I¡­ die will they¡­ believe¡­ that I didn¡¯t betray them.¡±


    ¡°Kill him for me.¡±


    ¡°Qianyu,¡± Qiao An shouted heart-wrenchingly.


    Uncle Xiao was very moved. He silently raised the back of his hand to wipe his tears.


    Qianyumitted suicide. This news was deliberately announced.


    When Nighthawk saw this news online, he couldn¡¯t recover for a long time.


    ...


    He was in a daze for a moment, then turned to ask his brothers, ¡°Why do you think Rosa died?¡±


    His brothers blurted out, ¡°In my opinion, the mission is imminent. The police must be getting crueler and crueler with their interrogation methods. She couldn¡¯t take it andmitted suicide.¡±


    Nighthawk nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Then he instructed his brother, ¡°When Lu went in, I thought that Rosa must have betrayed him. Now that Rosa is dead, the police must have found an important clue. There¡¯s no need to change the route for tonight¡¯s mission.¡±

 Chapter 490 - 490 A Fire in the Backyard

    490 A Fire in the Backyard


    When Qiao An returned to the Heavenly Imperial Garden with red eyes, Huo Xiaoran was standing in front of him with Angel and Joey in his arms. The four of them quietly watched her go home. When Qiao An appeared in Xiaoran¡¯s vision, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes instantly moistened.


    Qiao An looked up at him and their eyes met. Intense feelings and sadness at the impending separation intertwined. Qiao An¡¯s eyes glistened as she pounced on him with red eyes. ¡°Hubby.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran put the children down and hugged Qiao An tightly. ¡°An¡¯an, I should go,¡± he said softly.


    Tears streamed down Qiao An¡¯s face, but she nodded firmly. ¡°Go. Think about us when you can.¡±


    !!


    Huo Xiaoran choked and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Releasing Qiao An, his gaze traced circles on her beautiful face.


    Then, he gritted her teeth and made up his mind. He left without looking back.


    Qiao An froze in ce. Her mind was nk then. When she came back to her senses, she chased after him crazily.


    Huo Xiaoran got into the car. When Qiao An chased after him, she fell and watched as the car drove away.


    When Huo Zhou and his mother saw this scene, they ran out and helped Qiao An up.


    Qiao An suddenly copsed into Huo Zhou¡¯s mother¡¯s arms and cried her heart out.


    Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother asked anxiously, ¡°Aiya, did Xiaoran bully you?¡±


    Qiao An shook her head.


    But she was so sad that she couldn¡¯t speak or say anything. She let her heart suffer and float.


    ¡°An¡¯an, don¡¯t cry. When Xiaoranes back, I¡¯ll help you deal with him. How can I make such a good wife sad?¡±


    Huo Zhou said angrily, ¡°I¡¯ll call him and ask him toe back quickly to coax his wife.¡±


    He pulled out his phone, but Qiao An pressed his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t distract him.¡±


    Huo Zhou was dumbfounded. ¡°You and Xiaoran have been acting strange recently. Tell us, what did Xiaoran go to do?¡± Huo Zhou asked warily.


    Qiao An¡¯s snot and tears smeared together. ¡°Stop asking,¡± she choked.


    Sisi quickly entered the house to get Qiao An a tissue.


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother realized that something was wrong. Her face was already very pale. She held Qiao An¡¯s hand and asked her excitedly, ¡°An¡¯an, Xiaoran is a child of our Huo family. You know how much my parents love him. Tell me, is Xiaoran doing something dangerous?¡±


    Qiao An was silent.


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother was so anxious that her voice became distorted. ¡°An¡¯an, there are many men in the world. Our Huo family uses money to solve everything. Huo Xiaoran doesn¡¯t have to take the risk himself. Tell me, what did he go to do?¡±


    ¡°Aunt, stop asking.¡± Qiao An broke away from her and turned to run home.


    The children looked at her from the door and saw that their mother had never cried so sadly. The children were crying in fear.


    Only Ki Ki walked to her mother¡¯s side and reached out to gently wipe her tears. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be afraid. Ki Ki will protect you.¡±


    Qiao An hugged him tightly.


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother was worried about Qiao An and chased after her again.


    She was impatient and shrewish. She grabbed Qiao An and asked, ¡°Qiao An, I treat Xiaoran as my son. If anything happens to him, I won¡¯t be able to answer to my dead sister. Tell Aunt, what is he going to do?¡±


    Qiao An thought for a moment, knowing that if she didn¡¯t say it, her aunt wouldn¡¯t stop until she got what she wanted. She just said casually, ¡°He¡­ is with the police force.¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother staggered back, then roared hysterically, ¡°Why did he go to the police? If he wants to experience life, he can experience it anywhere. Why did he go to the police? Is he crazy?¡±


    Huo Zhou looked at Qiao An. He said to his mother, ¡°Mom, Xiaoran is very skilled. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no one in the armed police force who can match him.¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother¡¯s face turned pale.


    ¡°So. The mission he went on is veryplicated, right?¡± she asked Qiao An shakily.


    Qiao An turned her back, unwilling to talk to her. After all, everything Xiao Ran did had to be kept a secret.


    ¡°Qiao An, you love him so much. How can you bear to let him take the risk?¡± Huo Zhou¡¯s mother was so angry that she spoke without thinking.


    Qiao An suddenly turned around. Huo Zhou¡¯s mother saw her swollen eyes and softened her tone. ¡°I know you love him. Since you can¡¯t bear to part with him so much, why did you agree to let him go?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Aunt, let me tell you the truth. I can¡¯t stop Xiaoran. And I don¡¯t want to stop Xiaoran. He and I are mentally prepared for it.¡±


    Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother trembled. Huo Zhou and Sisi quickly helped her up.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be anxious. Xiaoran wille back safely.¡± Sisiforted Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother.


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother looked at Qiao An with red eyes. ¡°The two of you are really like-minded.¡±


    Qiao An knelt in front of Huo Zhou¡¯s mother. ¡°Aunt, if you¡¯re angry, hit me and scold me.¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother helped her up and cried, ¡°Why would I hit you and scold you? Qiao An, although I¡¯m selfish, I also yearn for the light of the right path. Putting aside my selfishness, I should respect you. But Qiao An, just this once. Can you live a little more selfishly in the future?¡±


    Qiao An cried and nodded.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother continued, ¡°If Xiaoran goes to the police, you and the children might not be safe. Today, you and the children will stay with us.¡± She then ordered Huo Zhou solemnly, ¡°Zhou Zhou, increase security immediately and protect our Huo family¡¯s children.¡±


    ¡°OK. Mom.¡±


    Qiao An simply packed some children¡¯s daily necessities and moved them to Huo Zhou¡¯s vi next door.


    Everyone was on tenterhooks. But idents still came.


    In the evening, the electricity at home suddenly stopped.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Huo Zhou¡¯s mother asked warily.


    After Huo Zhou checked, he said to his mother, ¡°There¡¯s still a bnce on the card. There should be a malfunction.¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother said, ¡°Get someone to overhaul it.¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°I¡¯ll call Electrician Li over.¡±


    ...


    Because they were acquaintances, no one expected to invite a wolf into their house.


    When Electrician Li arrived, he brought two little disciples. Huo Zhou¡¯s mother opened the door personally.


    ¡°Madam,¡± Electrician Li said with a smile.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother sized him up again. After confirming that it was Electrician Li, she let down her guard.


    However, after Electrician Li and his two disciples entered the house, one of them immediately locked the vi door, and the other held Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother hostage.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Hand Qiao An over.¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother was so frightened that her expression changed drastically. She shouted, ¡°Ah, don¡¯t harm lives. I¡¯ll give you anything you want.¡±


    Upstairs, Qiao An turned pale when she heard Huo Zhou¡¯s mother¡¯s voice.


    She hid the children in the high box bed, leaving a gap. ¡°Don¡¯te out,¡± she said to the children. ¡°Mom will save Aunt.¡±

 Chapter 491 - 491 Caught by the Cute Child

    491 Caught by the Cute Child


    Ki Ki suddenly grabbed her mother¡¯s hand and begged Qiao An, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll go with you. I can help you hit the bad guys.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s first thought was to resist, but she suddenly remembered that Ki Ki might have to take the same unusual path as his grandfather and father in the future. This adventure could be considered a lesson for him. She steeled herself and pulled Ki Ki out.


    ¡°Protect yourself.¡±


    Ki Ki replied, ¡°I will.¡±


    Qiao An and Ki Ki split up. When Qiao An went downstairs, she saw the criminal holding her aunt hostage and forcing Huo Zhou and Sisi to squat on the ground with their heads in their hands.


    Seeing Qiao An, the criminal pointed his gun at Huo Zhou and Sisi and threatened, ¡°Qiao An,e here.¡±


    Qiao An knew that the criminals were here for her. She was unwilling to implicate the others, so she walked over bravely. ¡°Let them go,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll be your hostage.¡±


    Huo Zhou and Sisi were stunned when they heard Qiao An¡¯s words.


    When they¡¯d just encountered this situation, they hadn¡¯t been as calm and brave as Qiao An. They hadn¡¯t even thought they could sacrifice themselves to save others.


    Their instinct was to escape and ask for help.


    However, the criminals blocked the exit and they were forced to be hostages.


    And Qiao An could have hidden in this open vi. The criminals wouldn¡¯t have been able to find her for a while.


    But she took the initiative to save them.


    When Qiao An walked over, the criminal pushed Huo Zhou¡¯s mother away and quickly grabbed Qiao An¡¯s throat.


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother lost control and shouted, ¡°Call the police. Hurry up.¡±


    At this moment, everyone seemed to realize that Qiao An had made the wrong decision and didn¡¯t choose to call the police immediately.


    Qiao An said, ¡°You can¡¯t call the police.¡±


    In any case, she was unwilling to add any mental burden to Xiaoran on this special day. It was difficult to ensure that the news would not leak online if she called the police.


    Huo Zhou saw that Qiao An had maintained a calm mind and felt awe for the first time.


    Qiao An was not the charming woman he knew at all. Her heart was like steel and she was extremely strong.


    When the criminal caught Qiao An, he was unwilling to waste time and was about to leave.


    At this moment, Qiao An deliberately stalled for time. ¡°I don¡¯t know you. Why did you capture me? You have to give me a reason, right?¡±


    ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re too smart. You¡¯ve caused a lot of trouble for some people, so they don¡¯t want you to live,¡± the criminal said.


    Qiao An smiled calmly. ¡°I¡¯ve never provoked anyone. Oh, if I have to provoke anyone, it¡¯s the Lu family in the capital. I was the one who captured the two big tigers of the Lu family. So is your friend here for the Lu family?¡±


    The man kicked Qiao An. ¡°Stop nagging. Qiao An, don¡¯t even think about getting any other information out of us. Come with us obediently.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s gaze had moved to the balcony on the second floor. Ki Ki was squatting there. Being small and thin, he was blocked by a flower pot.


    The criminal followed her gaze. Seeing nothing, he pushed Qiao An out.


    Qiao An gave Huo Zhou a look.


    Huo Zhou followed her gaze and saw that Ki Ki was already clinging to the sunlight railing. However, he was tied to a rope with one end tied to a European-style Roman pir on the balcony.


    Huo Zhou looked worried. Could Ki Ki do it?


    But he understood Qiao An¡¯s intentions. Qiao An wanted him to cover for Ki Ki immediately. Should he do it?


    However, Qiao An¡¯s eyes were so determined and confident. Huo Zhou didn¡¯t have time to think. He suddenly raised his hand and stood up. The criminal retreated facing them. When he saw Huo Zhou stand up, he said fiercely, ¡°Do you want to die? We¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡±


    The criminal raised his pistol. Huo Zhou was so frightened that his heart was about to jump out of his throat. At this moment, a hidden weapon flew out from above and hit the criminal¡¯s hand that was holding the gun. The criminal was in pain and the gun fell to the ground.


    The other criminal looked up for the source of the hidden weapon and saw a child on a rope spinning in a circr motion. He flung himself at him like a cannonball. He kicked the top of his head.


    The moment the two criminals shed into each other, Huo Zhou quickly ran up to pick up the guns on the ground. Seeing this, the criminal fought him bare-handed. As for the other criminal, he tried to drag Qiao An away, but Qiao An was not so cooperative at this moment. She grabbed the criminal¡¯s hand that was holding her hostage and threw him to the ground with a woman¡¯s self-defense technique.


    The criminal reacted quickly enough. When he jumped up, Ki Ki had alreadynded on the ground. He cut the rope with a knife and then fought the criminal.


    Qiao An had a brief respite.


    She stood at the side and looked at Huo Zhou and Ki Ki nervously. Huo Zhou and the criminal were evenly matched, and Ki Ki was clearly better.


    He was agile and the criminals couldn¡¯t catch him. The more he fought, the more anxious Qiao An became.


    Sisi suddenly picked up the pistol on the ground and ran to Qiao An.


    ¡°Sister Qiao An, here you go.¡±


    Qiao An held the pistol and smiled evilly. ¡°Guess if I¡¯ll shoot?¡± she asked the ouws.


    The criminal didn¡¯t believe that she would shoot at all, but Qiao An suddenly shot at the criminal¡¯s leg. The criminal fighting Huo Zhou immediately knelt on the ground.


    Huo Zhou quickly subdued him.


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother used the ready-made rope that Ki Ki had prepared to throw it to Huo Zhou. ¡°Zhou Zhou, tie him up.¡± Huo Zhou and her mother worked together to tie him up like a dumpling.


    The criminal who was fighting Ki Ki was very anxious when he saw that hispanion was captured. Ki Ki overturned him with a Shadowless Scissor Kick.


    Qiao An pointed the gun at him. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± The criminal waspletely deted.


    ¡°Wow. Ki Ki is so awesome.¡± Sisi revealed a love-struck expression at the child.


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°Sisi, find a rope.¡±


    Sisi quickly found a rope and Ki Ki tied the criminal¡¯s hands and feet.


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother was very worried when she saw that the professional knot Ki Ki had tied was so simple. ¡°Let me do it.¡± Then, she tied the criminal into a dumpling again.


    ¡°Send them to the police station?¡± Huo Zhou¡¯s mother suggested.


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°Aunt, I¡¯ll call the policeter. I¡¯ll interrogate them.¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Ask them who sent them. Why are they targeting my Fairy Qiao An?¡±


    ...


    The two criminals were very arrogant and had disdainful expressions.


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother kicked them. ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, see how I deal with you. I specially prepared the 18 tortures. See if I can¡¯t subdue you.¡±


    The criminal immediately shouted, ¡°It¡¯s illegal to resort to abuse in interrogation.¡±


    Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother asked the others, ¡°Did you see me resort to abuse?¡±


    Qiao An smiled evilly. ¡°We didn¡¯t see my aunt abuse anyone. You¡¯re just defending yourself.¡±


    The criminal immediately felt that he had fallen into a wolf¡¯s den. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you people to be more unreasonable than us.¡±


    Huo Zhou found a burr-covered massage stick and rolled it on the criminal. The criminal was so itchy that he rolled on the ground. He almostughed out loud.


    In the end, he told Qiao An, ¡°Boss Guo hired us.¡±

 Chapter 492 - 492 Suspicion

    492 Suspicion


    ¡°Boss Guo?¡± Qiao An thought for a moment and knew his intentions. ¡°He wants to use me to threaten Brother Xiaoran? In that case, the deal tonight is real?¡±


    Qiao An looked at the other criminal coldly and said to Huo Zhou¡¯s mother, ¡°Aunt, show him all your eighteen tortures.¡±


    When Huo Zhou¡¯s mother saw Ki Ki, she pped her hands happily and said, ¡°I¡¯ll treat it as a show for the child today. I¡¯ll slowly show you these 18 tortures.¡±


    Ki Ki said, ¡°Grandma, wait. I¡¯ll get my sisters.¡±


    !!


    Ki Ki probably felt that it was better to enjoy this together his siblings, so he ran upstairs and quickly got Joey and Angel toe down.


    Then, as Huo Zhou¡¯s mother continued to punish the criminals, the children cheered andughed.


    Qiao An felt that she had interrogated enough, so she called Uncle Xiao and told him what had happened in thepound.


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m afraid tonight¡¯s deal is not small.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Qiao An,¡± Uncle Xiao muttered.


    After hanging up, the police came quickly and picked up the criminals.


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother, Huo Zhou, and the others looked at the calm Qiao An and admired her courage.


    ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯m really proud of you. You¡¯re amazing.¡± Huo Zhou¡¯s mother choked with red eyes. ¡°When I was held hostage by the criminals just now, I didn¡¯t expect to survive. At that moment, my mind was a mess. I never dreamed that you would take the initiative to appear and be a hostage to save me. Your fearless spirit touched me.¡±


    Qiao An hugged her aunt and smiled. ¡°Aunt, the trouble today was because of me. I implicated you. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother was moved. ¡°We¡¯re family, and you¡¯re so brave as to take on your responsibilities. How can Aunt bear to me you?¡±


    Huo Zhou was also extremely touched.


    ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯ve always been curious in the past. There are so many girls in the world. Why must Xiaoran hang on to you? Now, I finally understand. There are many beautiful girls and many smart girls in this world, but there aren¡¯t many girls who are so brave and chivalrous. Qiao An, in terms of courage, I, Huo Zhou, feel ashamed of being inferior to you. In the future, I might not be able to treat you as a woman anymore. You¡¯re already my role model.¡±


    Sisi said, ¡°In this world, there¡¯s only Sister Qiao An who¡¯s beautiful, smart, and loves her family. How can Brother Xiaoran not like her?¡±


    Qiao An was extremely shy. ¡°Look at how you praise me. How can I be so good?¡±


    Time was ticking away.


    The sun on the horizon set bit by bit and finally fell to the horizon.


    Huo Zhou and the others¡¯ hearts became abnormally solemn.


    Qiao An felt even more uneasy.


    She stood by the window and looked out at the twilight, imagining the intensity of the gunfire outside.


    At White Horse Temple, a white-haired old man sat in a wheelchair with men and women behind him. The ¡°family¡± of old and young appeared at the foot of the White Horse Temple.


    This old man was none other than Nighthawk.


    The person following behind was his most trusted subordinate.


    ¡°Ninth Master,¡± Nighthawk suddenly called.


    Ninth Master took a few steps forward and squatted in front of Nighthawk. ¡°Brother, what can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°When will the deal between Huo Xiaoran and Old Guo begin?¡±


    Ninth Master raised his watch. ¡°It¡¯s not far from this time.¡±


    Nighthawk¡¯s lips suddenly curled into an evil sneer. ¡°Then do you think it¡¯s possible for Huo Xiaoran to appear at the White Horse Temple?¡±


    Ninth Master¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but he smiled and said, ¡°Brother, if he appears at the White Horse Temple, it means that he has ill intentions toward us.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you think we should do?¡± Nighthawk¡¯s sharp gazended on Ninth Master¡¯s face.


    Ninth Master blushed. ¡°Although I want to leave an only child in the family, if he goes against me and is destined to not be able to live in harmony with us, I can only put righteousness before family.¡±


    Nighthawk smiled. ¡°Yes, Xiaoran is a talent. It¡¯s a pity for him to die. Therefore, I don¡¯t want to see him here.¡±


    ¡°Brother, I promise I won¡¯t let you see him.¡± Ninth Master¡¯s sharp gaze shot into the mountain gate.


    At this moment, he was extremely conflicted. He hoped that Xiao Ran would appear here, but he also did not want Xiao Ran to appear here.


    He hoped that he was here because he wanted Xiaoran to have a heart of chivalry like him. He didn¡¯t want him to appear here because he knew that Nighthawk would never let him leave alive.


    Nighthawk looked at the mountain gate and said, ¡°Ninth Master, go in and investigate the situation first.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Big Brother.¡±


    Ninth Master was agile and quickly reached a high ce.


    At this moment, Nighthawk gently raised his hand. His subordinate beside him slid out a revolver from his sleeve. The gun barrel was pointed straight at Ninth Master¡¯s back.


    ¡°Brother, should we shoot?¡±


    Nighthawk looked at him. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking with you?¡±


    ¡°Brother, Ninth Master has always been loyal to you.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll know soon enough if he¡¯s loyal. If he can withstand this test, then I¡¯ll trust himpletely in the future.¡±


    ¡°Shoot.¡±


    The man closed his eyes and pulled the trigger¡­


    Bang!


    There was a loud bang.


    Ninth Master was still standing on the stone steps.


    Nighthawk¡¯s men were furious. ¡°What did you shoot?¡± But when they turned to look at their brother, they saw a huge hole in his forehead.


    The gun hung from his hand. He hadn¡¯t fired it at all.


    The man¡¯s body swayed and fell to the ground.


    ...


    When Ninth Master heard the gunshot, he immediately turned back to protect Nighthawk. ¡°Brother, are you alright?¡±


    Nighthawk stared at Ninth Master coldly. ¡°Ninth Master, that¡¯s great. Someone is secretly protecting you.¡±


    Ninth Master defended himself anxiously. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m loyal to you. Someone must be trying to drive a wedge between us.¡±


    Nighthawk said, ¡°Really? Then find him. I want to tear him apart.¡±


    Ninth Master said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Nighthawk asked him again, ¡°The cops will be here soon after the gunshot. Do you think we should go up or down?¡±


    The Ninth Master said, ¡°Aren¡¯t our people lying in ambush in the forest? Then we naturally have to go up, right? After meeting them, Big Brother, you can leave by helicopter.¡±


    Nighthawk thought for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    They continued forward, but the tourists who were offering incense in the White Horse Temple ran out in fear because of the shooting.


    They shouted, ¡°Murder. Run.¡±


    Nighthawk said to Ninth Master, ¡°Guess if they¡¯re real tourists or tourists in disguise?¡±


    ...


    Ninth Master looked down and studied the tourists. His eyes darkened.


    ¡°Boss, they don¡¯t look like real tourists to me.¡±


    Nighthawk smiled in relief. ¡°Ninth Master, you have good judgment .¡±

 Chapter 493 - 493 Xiao Ming’s Reappearance, Divine Snipe

    493 Xiao Ming¡¯s Reappearance, Divine Snipe


    A hint of intelligence shed across Ninth Master¡¯s eyes. These people on his side that Nighthawk had set up in advance to test his loyalty.


    Even this dead brother was a show directed by Nighthawk.


    However, Ninth Master was also very puzzled at this moment. Although there were not many people offering incense in the White Horse Temple at this time, there were still some civilians.


    The gunshot just now should have rmed them and made them run down the mountain in fear and trepidation. The people left in the temple should be their own people.


    !!


    There might be police officers among them.


    ¡°Brother, there are still some people in the temple. They¡¯re all our own brothers, right?¡± Ninth Master confirmed his guess to Nighthawk.


    ¡°In principle, they¡¯re all our own brothers. Of course, it¡¯s possible that some of the bolder ones didn¡¯t get scared off.¡±


    Ninth Master made it clear. ¡°Then they must be from the police.¡±


    Nighthawk smiled and said, ¡°Ninth Brother, now that we¡¯ve entered the temple and seen unfamiliar faces, we should be especially vignt.¡±


    ¡°Brother, I understand.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go up the mountain.¡±


    This time, Nighthawk went up the mountain with a dozen of his subordinates.


    When they entered the temple, it was almost empty. asionally, two or three visitors knelt on futons in each hall.


    The monk beside him was wearing a yellow cassock and knocking on the wooden fish. He guided the visitors to incense.


    Nighthawk offered incense to the Bodhisattvas in every hall. In the end, when he arrived at the temple of Guan Yin Bodhisattva, there were no other visitors in the temple. There was only a monk wearing a hat and sitting beside the wooden fish. He closed his eyes and recited the scriptures in peace.


    ¡°Patron, please kneel.¡± The monk did not open his eyes, but he sensed that the person had already approached the Buddha statue.


    Nighthawk stood up from the wheelchair and knelt on the futon.


    The monk opened his eyes and handed them the incense that had been lit beside him. ¡°Three each.¡±


    When Ninth Master took the incense, he nced at the monk warily. When he saw his face, he was secretly shocked. He deliberately turned his body to the side and pretended to look in another direction.


    Then he turned, shielded the monk behind him, and distributed the incense to everyone.


    There were only three futons. Nighthawk knelt in the middle, nked by his best assistants. Ninth and Second.


    The monk read the scripture, which was a scripture for expiating the undead. Nighthawk felt that something was wrong as he listened. Nighthawk nced at the monk sharply. At this critical moment, the monk suddenly took out a revolver from his wide sleeve and fired at Nighthawk.


    Unfortunately, Ninth Master pushed Nighthawk and the bullet missed.


    ¡°Protect Boss.¡± Ninth Master berated the other brothers.


    The others were all extraordinary people. They immediately surrounded the monk.


    Ninth Master helped the injured Nighthawk up and handed him to Second Master. ¡°Second Brother, send Big Brother away quickly.¡±


    Nighthawk pointed at the monk. ¡°Kill him. Kill him and you¡¯ll be promoted three levels in a row.¡±


    The brothers immediately surrounded the monk.


    Ninth Master pushed his brother away and walked up to the monk.


    ¡°Xiao Ming, you¡¯re actually not dead.¡±


    Xiao Ming red at Ninth Master angrily. He missed Qianqian and hadmitted a heinous crime against the drug cartel, so hisplicated emotions instantly erupted and were all released at Ninth Master.


    ¡°You¡¯re not dead, so how can I die? Ninth Master, heartless people like you who abandoned your wife and children will never understand the pain of losing your loved ones. Today, I¡¯m going to avenge Qianqian and the people you killed.¡±


    Ninth Master waved at him. ¡°Why are you talking so much? Do it.¡±


    Xiao Ming kicked over at high speed. Ninth Master dodged nimbly.


    At this moment, Nighthawk nodded at the other brothers, indicating that they should kill Xiao Ming.


    One man raised his gun and pointed it at Xiao Ming.


    Seeing this, Ninth Master quietly turned around.


    The person hesitated.


    Seeing this, Second Master kicked him away. ¡°Useless thing, let me do it.¡±


    Second Master¡¯s marksmanship was perfect. If he shot, Xiao Ming would definitely die.


    But for some reason, Second Master did not pull the trigger for a long time.


    Nighthawk covered his wound and reprimanded Second Master. ¡°Don¡¯t waste time. We still have to travel. Hurry up and shoot.¡±


    Second Master still didn¡¯t fire.


    Nighthawk red at him angrily, but he realized that there was a bullet hole in Second Master¡¯s forehead. Blood was flowing.


    He had clearly been killed by a silencer.


    ¡°Second Master.¡±


    Nighthawk looked around, his expression changing drastically.


    ¡°We¡¯re surrounded by cops. Get moving.¡±


    Soon, intense gunfire came from outside.


    ¡°Brother, our brothers are in trouble with the police.¡±


    Nighthawk cared more about his life at this moment. ¡°Find, find the sharpshooter lurking around us,¡± he said anxiously.


    The brothers were loyal and surrounded him. Everyone raised their guns and looked out.


    And Ninth Master quickly subdued Xiao Ming.


    Nighthawk hated Xiao Ming. ¡°Xiao Ming, you deserve to die. Do you think our gang is an inn and you cane and go as you please?¡±


    ...


    ¡°Ninth Brother, kill him.¡±


    However, Ninth Brother said, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s good to keep him as a hostage and let him take the bullet for you.¡±


    Nighthawk interrogated Xiao Ming angrily. ¡°Xiao Ming, I knew you were an undercover agent of the police. Tell me, who¡¯s your online?¡±


    Xiao Ming¡¯s hands were tied by Ninth Master and smiled evilly.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that him?¡±


    Ninth Brother was stunned, then smiled. ¡°You¡¯re going to drag me down with you. Xiao Ming, who the hell believes you?¡±


    Nighthawk saw that Xiao Ming couldn¡¯t wait to skin Ninth Brother alive. At this moment, he thought Xiao Ming was sowing discord between them and deliberately framing Ninth Brother.


    ¡°Xiao Ming, you¡¯d better think carefully before boarding. Otherwise, I¡¯ll throw you off the ne and crush you,¡± Nighthawk said coldly.


    Xiao Ming was furious. ¡°Nighthawk, I¡¯ll definitely drag you down with me before I die. Do you believe me?¡±


    Nighthawk red at Xiao Ming angrily. Just as he was about to use themand to punish Xiao Ming, Ninth Brother suddenly reminded him, ¡°Brother, your injuries must be bandaged quickly.¡±


    Nighthawk said, ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here first.¡±


    ...


    At this moment, another bullet flew over and one of his subordinates fell to the ground.


    Ninth Brother squeezed out and stood in the first row, his sharp gaze sweeping around.


    ¡°Brother, this person¡¯s marksmanship is 100% urate and has a long range. I didn¡¯t expect such a person to exist in the police force. We have to be careful today. We might lose our lives here.¡±


    Nighthawk said, ¡°Push Xiao Ming out.¡±


    Xiao Ming and Ninth Brother stood in the first row as human shields. They moved forward cautiously.


    Above the Guanyin Eagle was a wide t dam. A dozen small helicopters circled overhead.


    Under the cover of his subordinates, Nighthawk approached the helicopter step by step.


    However, just as they were about to reach the top of the t dam, a ck shadow stood on the high ground like a desert cheetah, blocking their way.

 Chapter 494 - 494 Turning Over a New Leaf

    494 Turning Over a New Leaf


    Everyone took a closer look. This person was wearing smart-looking camouge clothes. He was tall and straight. He held a silencer in his hand and looked down at them.


    To be able to move his hiding ce so quickly, this person¡¯s agility impressed Nighthawk.


    Despite the colorful paint on his devilishly handsome face, Nighthawk recognized him.


    ¡°Huo Xiaoran, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be the biggest dark horse in the police force.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran pointed his gun at Ninth Master and Xiao Ming.


    Ninth Master looked at Huo Xiaoran with an abnormally bright gaze. There was the relief of an old father, the guilt for the child, and the helplessness of the current situation.


    ¡°Xiaoran, don¡¯t block the way here. Do you think you can snipe so many of us? You¡¯re simply dreaming,¡± Ninth Master berated Huo Xiaoran, but his gaze was fixed behind him.


    Huo Xiaoran could tell what he was implying and looked warily at Ninth Master. As expected, a few people ran out of the helicopter and shot at Huo Xiaoran.


    Huo Xiaoran jumped and flipped to the t dam. Then, he aimed his gun at the helicopter and fired.


    At this moment, many ck shadows surged over from the forest.


    Nighthawk continued moving. Xiao Ming¡¯s handcuffs were slowly slipping. Ninth Master¡¯s heart was in his throat.


    His mind was working quickly. The dozen or so subordinates around Nighthawk were skilled in martial arts. It was difficult for Xiao Ming to fight them alone. Should he continue to protect his undercover identity or go all out to protect his son?


    Just as he was hesitating, Xiao Ming suddenly grabbed behind him and knocked the two subordinates beside Nighthawk down the mountain with a huge force.


    With the advantage of the terrain, he was on the high ground and the others were on the low ground.


    Ninth Master supported Nighthawk from the wheelchair and ran quickly. ¡°Brother, get into the helicopter first.¡±


    Nighthawk ordered the others, ¡°Kill him.¡±


    Ninth Master helped the Nighthawk to the t dam at the top of the mountain. The parked helicopter had been destroyed by Xiao Ran but the other helicopters were still circling.


    There was no cover on the t dam. Xiaoran grabbed the corpse of a bandit in front of him and used it as a shield with one hand. He changed to a light revolver with the other and fired at Nighthawk.


    Nighthawk suddenly took out a pistol and aimed it at Ninth Master¡¯s temple. He threatened Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Huo Xiaoran, put down the gun. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll kill your father.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran shot over one shot after another, but he deliberately missed because he didn¡¯t want to hurt Ninth Master. However, he said stubbornly, ¡°Hmph, he deserves to die. If you kill him, I¡¯ll thank you on behalf of the innocent people who died tragically at his hands.¡±


    ¡°Xiaoran¡­¡± Ninth Master took it seriously.


    His eyes were red.


    ¡°Xiaoran, I know you hate me. I¡¯ve let you and your mother down. I don¡¯t me you for killing me. Shoot me. I don¡¯t want to die at Big Brother¡¯s hands.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran felt a lump in his throat, but he did not dare to show his sadness.


    ¡°You do deserve to die.¡±


    At this moment, dense bullets fired from the helicopter disrupted Xiao Ran¡¯s n. He began to dodge everywhere.


    The helicopter slowlynded as it attacked Xiao Ran.


    Ninth Master looked around. At this moment, he really hoped that someone would support the isted and helpless Huo Xiaoran. However, there were no gunshots in the forest. He scanned for a long time, but in the end, his heart turned cold.


    Those should be the sounds of the drug cartel¡¯s people fighting his undercover men. There were few of his people. They couldn¡¯t hold on at all, and the gunshots that belonged to them were withering.


    When the helicopternded, Ninth Master carried Nighthawk into the helicopter.


    He saw the brothers in the helicopter attacking Xiao Ran in unison. Xiao Ran could not hold on alone in an unobstructed venue. His legs and hands were injured.


    Ninth Master made up his mind and suddenly leaned back. He grabbed his brother behind him and threw him out of the ne.


    When the helicopter flew up, Xiao Ran suddenly ran over at high speed. He grabbed the fusge and left the ground with the ne.


    Nighthawk had already sensed Ninth Master¡¯s rebellious heart. He scolded Ninth Master ferociously, ¡°You dare to throw my brother out? Ninth Master, you¡¯ve betrayed us, right?¡±


    Ninth Master said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m absolutely loyal to you. But he¡¯s my son. I can¡¯t ignore him. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Nighthawk raised his pistol and fired at him.


    Ninth Master grabbed a brother behind him to take the bullet for him.


    Ninth Master roared, ¡°Brother, save your bullets. Xiaoran ising up. If hees in, we¡¯ll both be finished.¡±


    ¡°You still know that he¡¯s a police officer? You actually saved him?¡±


    ¡°Brother, he¡¯s my son. I can¡¯t watch him die. I beg you, spare his life.¡±


    ¡°Who cares if he spares my life?¡± Huo Xiaoran had already grabbed the fusge.


    Ninth Master looked out. At this moment, the ne was already flying high in the sky. The White Horse Temple was no longer below them.


    Nighthawk was furious. ¡°Ninth Brother, now is the time for you to show your loyalty. Either kill Huo Xiaoran and wend safely, or you and Huo Xiaoran can kill me together and the pilot will crash with you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran entered the cramped cabin and was immediately grabbed by the throat with a knife. ¡°Boss, kill him.¡±


    Ninth Master suddenly took out a knife from his shoe and pressed it against Nighthawk¡¯s throat.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t abandon my son.¡±


    The situation was tense.


    ¡°Ninth Brother, you¡¯re actually Falcon, right?¡± Nighthawk came back to his senses.


    Ninth Master said nothing.


    Silence meant tacit agreement.


    Nighthawk sneered. ¡°I should have suspected you long ago. Unfortunately, I believed you every time you saved me.¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Huo Xiaoran, you might not have been exposed for the rest of your life. Your anti-reconnaissance methods are too strong.¡±


    ¡°Brother, you tter me.¡±


    ¡°But no matter how powerful you and your son are, what¡¯s the use? You came to the White Horse Temple to arrest me, but I didn¡¯t do anything illegal. Even if you have the ability to capture me and bring me back, what can you do? Moreover, you¡¯re outnumbered today. You won¡¯t be able to return.¡±


    ...


    Huo Xiaoran sneered. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious why we¡¯re outnumbered?¡±


    Nighthawk suddenly came to a realization. Other than Huo Xiaoran and Xiao Ming, he did not see any other police officers today.


    ¡°Huo Xiaoran, where did the SWAT team go?¡± he asked in fear.


    ¡°All the police officers have gone to the Cofco Pier,¡± Huo Xiaoran said. ¡°All your goods will be detained in China.¡±


    ¡°Boss Guo will also be arrested.¡±


    Nighthawk¡¯s n to lure the tiger away waspletely dered a failure. He was depressed. ¡°Who revealed the ns?¡±


    ¡°It was Rosa,¡± Huo Xiaoran said calmly.


    ¡°How could it be her? She¡¯s the most loyal to me!¡± Nighthawk was incredulous.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°But before she died, she turned over a new leaf and walked the same bright path as her father and sister.¡±

 Chapter 495 - 495 Xiaoran Missing

    495 Xiaoran Missing


    Nighthawk roared in disbelief. ¡°Impossible. I raised Rosa. She¡¯s always been extremely loyal to me. She would never betray me.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°You don¡¯t know, but Rosa¡¯s father is an unyielding narcotics police officer. Rosa¡¯s sister is also a police officer who hates evil. After Rosa found out about her background, she decisively abandoned the dark and joined the light.¡±


    Nighthawk was furious. ¡°Since she¡¯s already abandoned the dark and joined the light, what¡¯s with her death?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled sarcastically and said, ¡°In order to make you believe in her loyalty, she chose tomit suicide. This way, you won¡¯t suspect that she has betrayed you, let alone change your n.¡±


    !!


    Nighthawk was extremely angry. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect to have raised an ingrate. Huo Xiaoran, it¡¯s hard to say who will win. At least your life is still in my hands.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran suddenly grabbed the man¡¯s chest. The man¡¯s body trembled and his upper body fell outside the fusge.


    The ne shook violently.


    Almost at the same time, Nighthawk quickly broke free from Ninth Master¡¯s shackles. He punched and kicked fiercely.


    The fight was fierce in the small space.


    Nighthawk fought Falcon. Although Nighthawk was injured, his skills were good and his punches were ruthless. Moreover, the pilot observed his situation at all times. Every time Falcon was going to subdue him, the fusge would suddenly turn.


    Even grimmer were the helicopters hovering around them outside. They were holding pistols aimed at Xiaoran and Falcon at all times.


    In the end, Xiaoran and Falcon were both injured.


    However, Nighthawk also paid a heavy price. Xiaoran hit a few helicopters and they crashed.


    This made the remaining helicopters focus all their firepower on Xiaoran. Falcon saw that everyone around him was raising their guns and trying to shoot Xiaoran. He was worried about Xiaoran and was slightly distracted. Nighthawk suddenly pounced on him.


    Falcon¡¯s body was hurled out of the fusge. At thest moment, Xiao Ran grabbed his hand.


    ¡°Dad,¡± he roared.


    Falcon cried when Xiaoran called him father. ¡°Xiaoran.¡±


    The two of them might have a thousand things to say to each other, but the current situation was too critical, so there was no time for them to talk.


    Nighthawk ran over and tried to throw Huo Xiaoran out of the fusge.


    Huo Xiaoran fought him with one hand and grabbed his father with the other.


    ¡°Go to hell,¡± Nighthawk said.


    Huo Xiaoran used all his strength to punch Nighthawk¡¯s wound, and blood immediately flowed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not certain who will die.¡±


    Nighthawk¡¯s face was pale from the pain and all his strength was lost. He suddenly became weak.


    ¡°So sinister.¡± It was unknown if he was praising Huo Xiaoran or scolding him.


    Huo Xiaoran gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m a doctor.¡±


    Nighthawk came to a realization. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so good at shooting.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nced at his wound and said, ¡°I advise you not to move. Otherwise, you¡¯ll bleed to death.¡±


    Nighthawk was not so innocent and gullible. He half copsed in his seat and looked at Huo Xiaoran weakly. ¡°Huo Xiaoran, either you and your father will die today or I will.¡±


    Falcon saw the beads of sweat on Xiaoran¡¯s forehead and knew that he could not hold on anymore. He was afraid of implicating Xiaoran, so he persuaded Xiaoran very anxiously, ¡°Xiaoran, let go of me.¡±


    Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He looked at Falcon steadily. ¡°I won¡¯t let go. I want you to regret giving up on me and Mom back then. It was your worst choice.¡±


    Falcon, who never cried, was now glistening with tears.


    ¡°Xiaoran, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of apologizing? Live and make it up to me.¡±


    Falcon choked. ¡°Xiaoran, your life is Dad¡¯s continuation. I¡¯ve not let the party and the mothend down in my life, but I¡¯ve let you and your mother down. I can¡¯t implicate you anymore.¡±


    Falcon subconsciously let go. Huo Xiaoran said angrily, ¡°Falcon, try letting go.¡±


    Falcon looked at the sea below and said, ¡°Xiaoran, the resting ce below is not bad.¡±


    At this moment, Nighthawk crawled over and pushed Huo Xiaoran hard.


    The veins on Huo Xiaoran¡¯s face bulged. In order to pull Falcon up, he used all his strength, but he was helpless.


    At this moment, a helicopter flew over. Xiao Ming reached out to Falcon and shouted, ¡°Master,e up.¡±


    When Huo Xiaoran saw Xiao Ming, he smiled in relief.


    When Xiao Ming took Falcon¡¯s hand, he was finally willing to let go.


    But at this moment, his body was tense because of the force. He was secretly shocked. His physical disorder wouldn¡¯t act up, right?


    Nighthawk suddenly rushed over. Huo Xiaoran¡¯s body shed, and half of Nighthawk¡¯s body fell outside.


    Huo Xiaoran smiled evilly. ¡°Nighthawk, go to hell.¡±


    Nighthawk turned back and pulled the bomb sinisterly from his breast pocket. ¡°Then we¡¯ll die together.¡±


    When he pulled the trigger, Huo Xiaoran was forced to jump out of the fusge.


    ¡°Xiaoran.¡± Falcon and Xiao Ming looked at the bombed ne. The two of them roared hysterically.


    ¡°Xiaoran.¡± Falcon thumped his chest sadly.


    Perhaps it was turning grief and indignation into strength. Falcon¡¯s loss of his son hadpletely abandoned his scruples about being an undercover agent. He picked up Xiao Ming¡¯s gun and fired bursts. The surrounding helicopters crashed.


    Xiao Ming looked down. Huo Xiaoran had already fallen into the sea.


    He wondered if there was still a chance of survival.


    Xiao Ming flew the ne down and approached the sea. However, the sea was turbulent and Xiaoran was long gone.


    Falcon was unwilling to give up looking for Xiaoran. He and Xiao Ming forced anding nearby and then asked the police station for help.


    ...


    The salvage worksted for many days, but there was no sign of Xiaoran.


    The bad news reached Qiao An the next morning. Qiao An was dumbfounded, her mind nk. For a long time, she stood there in a daze.


    After a long time, she suddenly wailed.


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother and the old man and olddy of the Huo family were also heartbroken. The olddy fainted on the spot.


    The Huo family was immersed in great sadness.


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother was worried that Qiao An would be agitated and not be able to walk out of her grief. Therefore, she persuaded Qiao An nicely, ¡°An¡¯an, Xiaoran is just missing. He mighte back one day. I believe Xiaoran will never abandon you and the children.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s face was barren as she muttered, ¡°He lied. He actually doesn¡¯t love me or the children at all. We agreed that he woulde back alive for me and the children. But he broke his promise.¡±


    She suddenly roared irritably, ¡°Who asked him to risk his life? We clearly agreed that his life belongs to me and the children. But he lost his life.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t love me at all. Boohoo, he doesn¡¯t love me at all.¡±


    Qiao An cried like a child.


    ...

 Chapter 496 - 496 Reunion

    496 Reunion


    While Qiao An was in pain, Uncle Xiao reported some good news to her. ¡°An¡¯an, it¡¯s all thanks to you that we were able to defeat the core forces of the drug cartel. The drug cartel leader, Nighthawk, is dead, and his trusted aides have fallen into the legal. Their goods have also been confiscated. An¡¯an, you¡¯ve made a great contribution.¡±


    He thought that Qiao An would definitely be overjoyed. After all, she had been running around for a long time in regard to this matter. Unexpectedly, Qiao An said dejectedly, ¡°I¡¯m just a girl. I don¡¯t pursue fame and fortune. I just want a warm and happy home. Uncle Xiao, my Brother Xiaoran is gone. What¡¯s the use of fame and fortune?¡±


    Uncle Xiao looked sad. He knew that no amount of good news could make up for Qiao An¡¯s pain of losing her husband. But he still felt the need to share those huge sesses with her.


    ¡°One more thing, An¡¯an. Xiao Ming and Falcon are home,¡± Uncle Xiao said.


    Qiao Anzhi¡¯s calm expression slowly cracked. ¡°They¡¯re back. Brother Xiaoran didn¡¯t waste his efforts.¡±


    Uncle Xiao said, ¡°Xiaoran saved them. However, they¡¯re seriously injured and are currently being treated in the hospital.¡±


    Qiao An looked up. Tears welled in her eyes.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, as you wished, you brought them home. You must be very happy.¡±


    Uncle Xiao¡¯s eyes moistened.


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother pushed Uncle Xiao out and said angrily, ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t mention it. Tell her to calm down. Why do you have to tell her these things now?¡±


    Uncle Xiao said, ¡°I just want her to be happy.¡±


    ¡°Can she be happy? All the happy things you¡¯re talking about were exchanged with her husband¡¯s life.¡±


    Uncle Xiao sighed. ¡°Xiaoran is a hero.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t need heroes in our family,¡± Huo Zhou¡¯s mother cried.


    Uncle Xiao looked into Huo Zhou¡¯s mother¡¯s red eyes and turned to leave.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s disappearance took away Qiao An¡¯s light.


    Qiao An returned to the courtyard where she and Xiaoran lived in a daze until her children, Angel, Ki Ki and Joey, ran to her room and hugged her leg. ¡°Mommy, they said that Daddy will nevere back? Is that true?¡±


    The three children cried together, making Qiao An¡¯s heart ache.


    At that moment, she realized that she had no right to sink into sadness. She still had responsibilities on her shoulders. She still had children to take care of.


    She knelt down and hugged the children. She tried to smile. ¡°Dad¡¯s just on a business trip. He¡¯ll be back.¡±


    Only then did the children stop crying.


    Time was the best medicine for healing. No matter how sad Qiao An was, she had learned to hide her sadness and only leave her calm self to outsiders.


    She didn¡¯t want anyone else to worry about her.


    Five dayster, Xiao Ming and Falcon¡¯s injuries were under control. Falcon said to the visiting Uncle Xiao, ¡°How¡¯s An¡¯an?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s strong. She¡¯s clearly devastated. But she¡¯s afraid we¡¯ll worry and doesn¡¯t show it.¡±


    Falcon begged, ¡°Arrange it for me. I want to see Qiao An and the children as soon as possible.¡±


    Xiao Ming also mored to go. ¡°Uncle, me too.¡±


    Uncle Xiao¡¯s gaze outlined their faces and he said, ¡°The police station needs to investigate and confirm your identities. Only after confirming that you¡¯re our soldiers can we let you go.¡±


    Falcon was furious. ¡°Xiao, don¡¯t go overboard.¡±


    Xiao Ming added, ¡°It¡¯s indeed too much.¡±


    Uncle Xiao said awkwardly, ¡°This is just a procedure. We all believe you.¡±


    Falcon said angrily, ¡°Speaking of which, I hold a higher position than you. You should listen to my instructions. I order you to arrange it immediately. I want to see Qiao An immediately.¡±


    Uncle Xiao was stunned.


    Falcon looked at him. ¡°My police number is 99197, and my file password is s78815. That¡¯s my wife¡¯s birthday.¡±


    Uncle Xiao left dejectedly.


    Back at the police station, he pulled up Falcon¡¯s file.


    It was a file that had been sealed for a long time, but when he opened it, Uncle Xiao saw that the screen was full of medals.


    It could be said that he had provided the main clues for the major narcotics cases in the past few decades, and he had designed every mission.


    And his position was three levels higher than that of Uncle Xiao.


    Uncle Xiao gasped.


    He ran back to the Xiao family¡¯s courtyard as quickly as possible and came to the old man¡¯s bed to ask if Falcon¡¯s file was true.


    Old Master Xiao¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°He¡¯s finally home. I personally recorded the information in the file for him. He¡¯s the light of the country.¡±


    He was in critical condition. When he heard that Falcon had returned home, he said with tears in his eyes, ¡°I dragged my sick body just to wait for the day he returned. I could not die because I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t believe him.¡±


    ¡°Son, help me up. I¡¯m going to the police station to personally award him.¡±


    ¡°Dad, wait a few days. Don¡¯t be anxious. His injuries are serious. He¡¯s still in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°We have to treat him with the most advanced medical team.¡±


    Uncle Xiao believed Falcon and fulfilled his requests. On this day, Uncle Xiao sent someone to wee Falcon and weed him and Xiao Ming home with the highest etiquette.


    However, Falcon felt extremely bitter when he saw the luxury car.


    He said to Mr. Xiao, ¡°Those dead narcotics officers and my Xiaoran used their lives to pave a way home for me. But I didn¡¯te back to enjoy such good treatment. I just want to see their families. To observe piety for my dead brothers.¡±


    Mr. Xiao¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.


    He silently retreated from the soldiers and changed to the car to an ordinary one.


    Only then did Falcon and Xiao Ming get into the car.


    Xiao Ming looked out the window at the bustling streets on the way. For the first time, he was extremely rxed and calm.


    ¡°Master, I never dreamed that I would be able to return one day. Afterpleting the mission in glory.¡±


    ...


    Uncle Xiao sighed. ¡°This time, it¡¯s all thanks to Qiao An. She touched Rosa with her love. It¡¯s also thanks to Xiaoran. He was the one who suggested to invest the core police force at Cofco Wharf.¡±


    Falcon said, ¡°I heard that you won by a narrow margin. From this, it can be seen that Xiaoran¡¯s judgment is right.¡±


    Uncle Xiao¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Such a good child.¡±


    Tears welled in Falcon¡¯s eyes.


    Xiao Ming said, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t rub salt in Master¡¯s scars. Master has been sad because of Xiaoran these past few days.¡±


    Uncle Xiao also knew the sorrow of seeing his son die. He said, ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±


    When the car arrived at Heavenly Imperial Garden, it stopped in front of Qiao An¡¯s house.


    The children were ying in the courtyard of thepound. When they heard the sound of a car horn, they ran over to watch.


    Xiao Ming saw Joey and tears welled up in his eyes.


    He quickly pushed open the car door and got out. It was Joey in his eyes, but he knelt down and hugged Angel and KiKi.


    They were Xiaoran¡¯s children, the children of his benefactor.


    ...


    Xiao Ming loved them dearly.


    ¡°Master, they¡¯re Xiaoran and Qiao An¡¯s children.¡±


    Falcon got out of the car and was actually overwhelmed with excitement when he saw his grandchildren.


    He ced his hands on his clothes and rubbed them hard. Only then did he reach out and choke. ¡°Can Grandpa hug you?¡±

 Chapter 497 - 497 Return of Ex-wife

    497 Return of Ex-wife


    Angel and Ki Ki studied Grandpa. They were resistant to strangers begging to be hugged. Angel said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandpa. Mommy doesn¡¯t allow us to interact with strangers.¡±


    Falcon was stunned for a moment before smiling calmly. He retracted his hand and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s for the best.¡±


    Joey looked at Falcon and Xiao Ming. She was clearly disappointed to be left out. Xiao Ming knelt down and put Angel and Ki Ki down. When he saw Joey, his eyes were red and teary.


    ¡°Joey, I¡¯m¡­¡± The word Dad caught in his throat.


    At this moment, Qiao An walked out. After not seeing them for a long time, she had be haggard. When she saw Xiao Ming and Falcon, she forced a smile.


    ¡°Mommy, he said he¡¯s our grandfather.¡± Angel ran to Qiao An and pointed at Falcon.


    Qiao An looked at Falcon with a miserable expression.


    Falcon said, ¡°Qiao An, I think you resent me, so you don¡¯t have to force it. I understand.¡±


    Qiao An pulled Angel over, her eyes moist. ¡°Call him Grandpa,¡± she said to Angel and Ki Ki.


    Angel and Ki Ki looked surprised. Ki Ki said, ¡°He¡¯s really Grandpa.¡±


    Then the two children called out crisply, ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    Falcon was overjoyed. The steel-like man¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and abnormally bright.


    Qiao An shifted her gaze to Xiao Ming again. ¡°Do you want to acknowledge her?¡± she asked him.


    Xiao Ming looked at Qiao An with gratitude, shame, and uneasiness. ¡°An¡¯an, you¡¯re her mother. You will be for the rest of your life. Whether I should acknowledge her or not, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Qiao An knelt down and stroked Joey gently. Then she said to Joey, ¡°Joey, do you like Uncle Xiao Ming?¡±


    Joey looked at Xiao Ming and nodded.


    ¡°Then let him be your father. Okay?¡±


    Instantly, Joey cried out in fear. She wrapped her arms around Qiao An¡¯s neck and cried her heart out. ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t want Father. Don¡¯t send me away. Please.¡±


    Seeing how resistant Joey was to leaving Qiao An, Xiao Ming immediately regretted his impulsive and rash decision.


    Fortunately, Qiao An quickly calmed her. ¡°Joey, you won¡¯t leave Mommy. Ever. It¡¯s just that from today onwards, you¡¯ll have another father.¡±


    Hidden in her mother¡¯s arms, Joey secretly nced at Xiao Ming with her eyes and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want Father. I only want Mom. I have a Dad. His name is Huo Xiaoran.¡± Her emotions were much better.


    Qiao An stood up and said to Xiao Ming, ¡°This needs to be done slowly. Don¡¯t be anxious.¡±


    Xiao Ming nodded and said bitterly, ¡°Qiao An, it¡¯s been hard on you. In the future, I¡¯ll settle the children¡¯s matters until Xiaoranes home.¡±


    Qiao An nodded, her eyes red.


    After Xiaoran did not return home for a long time, Qiao An realized that there was no truth behind the saying about time being the greatest cure. This was because her heart became heavier day by day. As a result, after a hundred days, she began to despair and concluded that Xiaoran could not return.


    The once confident and sunny Qiao An was gone.


    In its ce was a very depressed, very unhappy Qiao An.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s departure left many things for Qiao An to deal with. For example, Xiaoran¡¯s Angel Group.


    Li Zecheng had speciallye to look for Qiao An about the Angel Group and asked for her opinion. ¡°An¡¯an, what do you want to do with the Angel Group?¡±


    Then, he raised two constructive suggestions. ¡°An¡¯an, you have three children. If you don¡¯t have the energy to manage thepany, you can transfer thepany¡¯s shares. You can obtain a generous sum of cash. I believe it will be enough for you to live without worry for the rest of your life.¡±


    ¡°But this isn¡¯t the best way out. You can still keep Xiaoran¡¯s Angel Group and leave thepany to other trusted people to manage. If you¡¯re willing to believe me, I can take care of it for you. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m afraid that if I don¡¯t manage it well, I¡¯ll lose Uncle¡¯s hard work.¡±


    Qiao An thought for a moment and said, ¡°Xiaoran established the Angel Group with the intention of benefiting humanity, so the Angel Group won¡¯t close. Although I don¡¯t have enough energy, there¡¯s still you and Huo Zhou. You¡¯re both business elites. I¡¯m relieved that you¡¯ll merge with thepany representing Xiaoran.¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking.¡±


    When he left the Heavenly Imperial Garden, Li Zecheng looked back three times with every step. When he saw Qiao An¡¯s deste face, his heart tightened.


    His once-dead heart rippled again.


    He thought that he had to protect Qiao An well this time.


    When Li Zecheng returned home absent-mindedly, he saw Wei Xin standing at his door with the child.


    Li Zecheng walked over and carried the child from her. He said gratefully, ¡°Wei Xin, thank you for sending the child over.¡±


    ¡°Daddy,¡± his son who was stricken with cerebral palsy called out vaguely.


    Li Zecheng smiled and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Wei Xin stood still with no intention of leaving.


    Li Zecheng looked at her suspiciously. ¡°Wei Xin, is there anything else?¡±


    Wei Xin suddenly stepped forward and hugged Li Zecheng as she cried. ¡°Zecheng, can we still be together? I really still love you.¡±


    Li Zecheng pushed her away in panic. ¡°Wei Xin, you¡¯re a married woman. Why can¡¯t you learn your lesson and do such a disgraceful thing?¡±


    Wei Xin fell to the ground and covered her face as she cried.


    ¡°I regret it. Zecheng, I never wanted to divorce you. I divorced you back then in anger.¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°Everyone has to be responsible for their actions. Wei Xin, we¡¯re not children.¡±


    At this moment, the door opened and Li Ze¡¯en walked out with the teacher from the training institution. Wei Xin looked at the teacher and then at Li Zecheng. She suddenly roared angrily, ¡°Do you like her?¡±


    The teacher nced at Li Zecheng and exined to Wei Xin, ¡°To tell you the truth, Miss Wei, actually, he doesn¡¯t like me. It¡¯s just that I realized that I like him very much. I like that he is loving and responsible to the child, so I¡¯m pursuing him.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en rolled her eyes at Wei Xin and said, ¡°Wei Xin, don¡¯te again. My mother and I like her to be my brother¡¯s wife. Don¡¯t disturb them. Moreover, you¡¯re a married woman now. It¡¯s very embarrassing for you to do this. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll tell your husbandter? What do you think your husband will do when he finds out that you have the intention to cheat?¡±


    Wei Xin got up in a sorry state and staggered away.


    Li Zecheng looked at the teacher. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    She smiled shyly. ¡°I¡¯m giving the child some training courses. I¡¯m sorry, I deliberately said that just now to make your ex-wife give up.¡±


    Li Zecheng heaved a sigh of relief.


    ...


    Li Ze¡¯en said, ¡°Brother, Mom and I like her. Consider it.¡±


    Li Zecheng entered the room with a dark expression.

 Chapter 498 - 498 Bitter End

    498 Bitter End


    Li Ze¡¯en chased after him. ¡°Brother, I actually know what you¡¯re thinking. Don¡¯t you still have fantasies about An¡¯an?¡±


    Li Zecheng was furious. ¡°Shut up.¡±


    He scolded Li Ze¡¯en angrily, ¡°Your uncle just got into trouble, and you¡¯re already creating a scandal for her. Are you going to make her life worse?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en sighed. ¡°You really love her.¡±


    !!


    Li Zecheng was speechless.


    Li Ze¡¯en continued, ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you that you have a powerful rival, Xiao Ming. Qiao An raised Xiao Ming¡¯s daughter. No matter what, they¡¯re the most suitable choice to be together.¡±


    Li Zecheng looked unhappy. He red at his sister and said, ¡°Shut your mouth. Don¡¯t say anything about Qiao An in the future.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en nodded. ¡°I understand. Take care.¡±


    Perhaps years of hardship and experience had made Qiao An strong enough.


    In the end, she did not choose to be immersed in grief. One morning half a yearter, she squatted beside the rose garden that Huo Xiaoran had sown for her. Seeing that the roses on the mountain were withering, she suddenly realized that she could not continue like this.


    Huo Xiaoran was only a part of her world, the happy part. However, she was extremely clear-headed. There was still an unhappy part of the human world. After losing Huo Xiaoran, even if she was unhappy, she had to live.


    Because she still had the responsibility to live.


    She walked out of her decadence and began to busy herself.


    She fired the house servants. Only the cook was left. Every morning, she personally dropped the children off at school, then she went back to her detective agency and started taking orders furiously, then she went home to pick up the children.


    She apanied the children for a walk after dinner and to sleep.


    Li Ze¡¯en asked her, ¡°Sister Qiao An, why are you so tired? Uncle clearly left you a lot of money, right?¡±


    Qiao An lifted her chin and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention him to me.¡± She looked resentful.


    Qiao An hated Huo Xiaoran. He had promised her that he would go home no matter what. In the end, Falcon went home, Xiao Ming went home, and the spies went home. However, Huo Xiaoran did not go home.


    She resented him for not keeping his word.


    Li Ze¡¯en also knew that Qiao An hated him because of love.


    She loved him deeply.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I won¡¯t mention him.¡± Li Ze¡¯en took out a list from the mission list and handed it to Qiao An. ¡°Take a look at this. You must be interested.¡±


    Qiao An took it and nced at it, stunned.


    There was a photo mixed in with the mission list. It was a photo of an old man and two young men in their early twenties.


    The two young men looked really familiar. Qiao An looked at Ze¡¯en in shock. ¡°They are?¡±


    Ze¡¯en exined, ¡°Have you forgotten? Six months ago, you asked the detective agency to investigate Uncle Lu. You know that our detective agency has few people and is slow in doing things, but you didn¡¯t stop them, so they continued to investigate. In the end, they realized that your Uncle Lu has a family outside.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s expression was neutral. She had known the information Ze¡¯en had mentioned.


    However, Ze¡¯en suddenly changed the topic and said, ¡°Do you know? In the end, those two children don¡¯t have the surname Lu at all.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s face froze.


    ¡°Old Madam Lu favors boys over girls, so she killed her eldest son and caused Qianyu¡¯s life to be bumpy. If she finds out that the grandsons she¡¯s thinking about aren¡¯t her grandchildren, she¡¯ll probably regret it.¡±


    Thinking of Qianyu¡¯s tragic fate, especially her trust in her, Qiao An felt that she had to give the Lu family a proper closure.


    She shook the mission slip and asked Ze¡¯en, ¡°Is this reliable?¡±


    Ze¡¯en said, ¡°Our people squatted outside Chen Yufeng¡¯s vi and realized that after Uncle Lu went in, an old man would spend the night at his lover¡¯s house every day. And that old man looks so simr to these two children.¡±


    Qiao An smiled evilly. ¡°I understand. Ze¡¯en,e with me.¡±


    Ze¡¯en cooperated. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qiao An and Ze¡¯en arrived at Uncle Lu¡¯s ¡°lover¡±, Chen Yufeng¡¯s house. After knocking on the door, Chen Yufeng opened it for them.


    She looked surprised to see Qiao An.


    ¡°Qiao An?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°So you recognize me?¡±


    Chen Yufeng said, ¡°Someone asked me to avoid you. I¡¯m already familiar with your name.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°It¡¯s Lu Tianci, right?¡±


    Chen Yufeng smiled and nodded.


    Qiao An looked around and finally realized that the family photo on the television console had been changed. The man in the photo was no longer Uncle Lu.


    ¡°Have you changed the family portrait?¡± she asked Chen Yufeng.


    Chen Yufeng brought out the fruit and said, ¡°Speaking of which, I have to thank you, Qiao An.¡±


    Then, Chen Yufeng told Qiao An about her grudge against Lu Tianci.


    ¡°I¡¯m indeed Lu Tianci¡¯s first wife, but not long after I got married, I realized that something was wrong with him. He gambled and took drugs. Moreover, he interacted with shady people. If he was unhappy, he abused my family.¡±


    ¡°I was afraid of him and wanted a divorce. But every time I mentioned a divorce, he went abnormally crazy. He threatened to kill my entire family if I dared to get a divorce. Later, my sister fell into a pond and drowned. I knew he was behind it. But I had no evidence. I was so in awe of him that I never dared to mention a divorce again. I was afraid he would hurt my family again.¡±


    ¡°At that time, I was especially desperate and wanted to die to be free. But on the day I jumped into the river, I met my current lover. He saved me and after hearing what happened to me, he pitied me very much. In order to thank him and leave myself with something to live for, I took the initiative to approach him. Later, I got pregnant and gave birth to a pair of twins. Then, not long after, I heard that Lu was dead. I was filled with joy.¡±


    ¡°Who knew that not long after, he woulde back? He said that he had to pretend to be his brother and not be husband and wife with me in the future. He wanted me to keep it a secret or he would kill my children.¡±


    ¡°I promised him. All these years, I¡¯ve lived every day in fear. To the public, I¡¯ll say I¡¯m his lover.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t until a few years ago that the children¡¯s biological father came looking for them. When he found out that I had given birth to two sons for him, he was especially happy. He even said that he had been single all these years. If I wanted, we could live together as a family. How could I dare to be with him? I was afraid that Lu Tianci would make things difficult for him.¡±


    Qiao An understood. ¡°After Lu Tianci was captured, you finally got back together?¡±


    Chen Yufeng nodded.


    ...


    Then she looked at Qiao An in fear. ¡°Qiao An, will Lu Tianci stille out?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°As long as you can point out his crimes, he has only the death penalty waiting for him.¡±


    Chen Yufeng heaved a sigh of relief.


    She suddenly red at Qiao An with hatred. ¡°Then, can he pay for my sister¡¯s death with his life ?¡±

 Chapter 499 - 499 Fallout, Real Retribution

    499 Fallout, Real Retribution


    Qiao An thought for a moment. How could it be easy to trace an event which happened a long time ago? But when she saw Chen Yufeng¡¯s devastated eyes, she nodded.


    After leaving Chen Yufeng¡¯s house, Li Ze¡¯en asked Qiao An, ¡°Aunt, Lu Tianci hasmitted a heinous crime and his hands are covered in blood. Even if you don¡¯t agree to avenge her sister, he won¡¯t be able to escape thew. Why did you agree to do such a difficult thing?¡±


    Qiao An looked back at Chen Yufeng¡¯s door, a righteous emotion flowing in her eyes.


    ¡°She lived in fear for so many years because she didn¡¯t believe in justice in this world. She¡¯s lived in the twilight for the rest of her life. If she¡¯d been enveloped by the light of justice, she wouldn¡¯t have lived so fearfully in this life.¡±


    !!


    Ze¡¯en nodded as if she understood. ¡°Aunt, I understand. Perhaps this is the meaning of our detective agency¡¯s existence.¡±


    When Qiao An and Li Ze¡¯en arrived at the prison, the new management wouldn¡¯t let irrelevant people like Qiao An in to visit serious criminals.


    Qiao An was very anxious. She opened her mouth to say something, but the other party only said, ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re breaking our rules like this. What if the families of the other criminals learn from you ande to visit?¡±


    At this moment, an imposing middle-aged man walked over. The staff quickly saluted him respectfully. His gazended on Qiao An and he was slightly stunned. Then, he smiled lovingly. ¡°An¡¯an, why are you here?¡±


    Qiao An smiled slyly. She ran to the man and grinned. ¡°Dad, can you make an exception and let me in to visit Uncle Lu and his mother?¡±


    The manager lowered his head in fear when he heard her call him ¡°Dad.¡±


    Falcon smiled and said, ¡°An¡¯an, the mother and son have been caught. The death penalty will be carried out soon. There¡¯s no need for you to see them, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Qiao An said firmly. ¡°It¡¯s true that they did all kinds of evil and deserved to die. But those they maimed haven¡¯t seen the light. If they can¡¯t be made to repent for every sin theymitted, it will be a scar that the living can never heal from.¡±


    Falcon said, ¡°Did you find out something else?¡±


    Qiao An nodded. ¡°It involves another human life.¡±


    Falcon thought for a moment and said to the manager, ¡°Let her in.¡±


    Qiao An and Li Ze¡¯en followed Falcon into a room.


    Falcon instructed one of the staff, ¡°Go and bring Madam Lu over.¡±


    The staff immediately replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Then, Falcon walked into the room and took the initiative to pour water for Qiao An. Li Ze¡¯en jumped up and was ttered. ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s do it ourselves.¡±


    Falcon nced at the thin Qiao An. ¡°I¡¯m pouring a ss of water for my daughter, regardless of seniority.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en nced at Qiao An and let go.


    Falcon walked over with two sses of water and ced them in front of Qiao An and Li Ze¡¯en. However, his worried gaze remained on Qiao An¡¯s face.


    ¡°An¡¯an, I heard from them that you¡¯ve been burying yourself in work recently?¡±


    Qiao An picked up the ss of water and covered most of her face with it as she drank. She couldn¡¯t walk out of the shadow of Xiaoran¡¯s departure, but she forced a smile and could fool others. However, she couldn¡¯t fool the man in front of her who had been an undercover agent for most of his life.


    ¡°An¡¯an, don¡¯t indulge in sadness for too long. If you want, I¡¯ll take care of the children. You can go on a trip.¡±


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°Dad, we¡¯ll talk about it after this.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    At this moment, Madam Lu arrived. When she saw Qiao An, her entire body trembled.


    Falcon couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Qiao An, a weak little woman like you has some power of deterrence.¡±


    Qiao An smiled shyly. ¡°I can¡¯tpare to Dad.¡±


    The olddy sat in Qiao An¡¯s chair with trepidation, then red at her with grief and indignation, but helplessness.


    ¡°Qiao An, what are you doing here again? Haven¡¯t you caused our Lu family enough trouble?¡±


    Qiao An shook her head. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who ruined the Lu family. It was you who caused the Lu family to have no descendants.¡±


    The olddy valued male descendants the most. When she heard that she had no descendants, she immediately looked at Qiao An in horror. ¡°What did you say? Does our Lu family have no descendants? Don¡¯t coax me. Although I lost two granddaughters, I still have two grandsons.¡±


    She looked disdainful when she brought up her granddaughters, but when she mentioned her two eldest grandsons, she was extremely proud.


    Qiao An looked at her ugly face and sshed cold water on her. ¡°For two grandsons, you didn¡¯t hesitate to cruelly kill your eldest son and murder your two granddaughters. You cruelly exterminated your eldest son¡¯s family. This is called eating your way out, right?¡±


    The olddy looked grim.


    ¡°Causing your eldest son¡¯s extinction. Have you ever thought about retribution?¡± Qiao An demanded angrily.


    The olddy looked like she was going all out. ¡°In any case, my son and I are about to die because of you. Retribution hase, Qiao An. Don¡¯t mock me to my face. I just like grandsons. I don¡¯t regret trading our lives for the Lu family¡¯s bloodline .¡±


    Qiao An suddenly stood up and leaned forward to look at the olddy. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t regret it? Old Madam, do you know that the Lu family doesn¡¯t have a grandchild anymore, be it a granddaughter or grandson?¡±


    The olddy¡¯s calm face cracked bit by bit. ¡°What did you say? How can our Lu family not have a grandson?¡±


    Qiao An looked at her gloatingly. ¡°Do you know that those two boys aren¡¯t part of your Lu family?¡±


    The olddy immediately withered like frost.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡±


    Qiao An took revenge on her smugly. ¡°Old Madam, you know your second son the best. His family is addicted to violence and drugs. His wife has long disliked him. So she slept with another man and got pregnant. Your son was made a cuckold. Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    The old woman had bet her life¡¯s work on her two grandchildren. Now that she heard that her grandsons were not hers, she immediately went crazy.


    ¡°Qiao An, I know you hate me and you want to take revenge on me. So you made up this story to coax me? Do you think I¡¯ll fall for it? Let me tell you, I¡¯ll never regret everything I do in my life.¡±


    Qiao An sneered. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t believe me. I have evidence to show you.¡±


    Qiao An gave Li Ze¡¯en a look. Li Ze¡¯en took out her phone and handed Chen Yufeng¡¯s family photo to the old woman.


    ¡°Look. This gentleman is the biological father of your so-called grandson. Don¡¯t you think they look alike?¡±

 Chapter 500 - 500 Retribution

    500 Retribution


    The old woman looked at the man in the photo and smiled. ¡°Hehe, so you¡¯re talking about him. Qiao An, you¡¯ve misunderstood. He¡¯s the child¡¯s uncle, so he looks a little like the children. I knew about this long ago.¡±


    Qiao An sneered. ¡°You really won¡¯t cry until you see the coffin.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en took out Chen Yufeng¡¯s recorded video and pulled out the video of Chen Yufeng personally revealing the children¡¯s parentafe. She handed it to the old woman.


    She saw the children¡¯s mother insult her precious son indignantly. ¡°How could I give birth to Lu Tianci¡¯s son? He forced me into a corner¡­¡±


    The olddy¡¯s face turned ashen.


    ¡°The grandsons aren¡¯t mine?¡± She still couldn¡¯t believe the truth.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Your grandsons aren¡¯t yours. You don¡¯t have any grandchildren in your life. You only have two granddaughters, but you personally sent them to hell.¡± Qiao An¡¯s every word pierced the old woman¡¯s heart.


    The old woman had lost her grandsons and immediately felt that her granddaughters were good. However, when she thought about how her granddaughters were gone too and how the Lu family had no descendants, she realized her lifelong hard work was for nothing. She fell to the ground dejectedly and wailed.


    ¡°Heavens, my life is so bitter.¡±


    ¡°What sin have Imitted? Why are the heavens punishing me like this?¡±


    ¡°I favor boys over girls, but there are many people in this world who favor boys over girls. Why did the heavens punish?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en saw that the old woman had gone from arrogant to dejected and desperate. ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re really something.¡±


    Qiao An looked at the old woman coldly. She didn¡¯t pity her at all. Instead, she hated her.


    She said fiercely, ¡°Because you murdered the son of justice and supported a demonic son. Do you know how many families have been shattered by such a stupid act?¡±


    The old woman couldn¡¯t understand Qiao An¡¯s obscure usation. She was immersed in the pain of having no descendants.


    At this moment, Qiao An noticed that she was scratching at the rashes on her body. Qiao An felt a chill.


    She said to the old woman, ¡°Do you have a lot of rashes?¡±


    The old woman¡¯s cries stopped. She was curious how Qiao An knew about her physical condition.


    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s itchy.¡±


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°Do you know what it is?¡±


    The olddy looked puzzled.


    Qiao An said, ¡°You have AIDS.¡±


    The old woman scolded Qiao An angrily, ¡°Qiao An, why are you humiliating me? How can I have such a disease at my age?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Qianyu deliberately infected you when she avenged her father and sister.¡±


    ¡°Lu Qianyu has AIDS?¡±


    Qiao An gritted her teeth. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s because of you that her mother was forced to send her out. Do you know how she lived in purgatory? She originally had a happy family. It¡¯s all because of you that she went from heaven to hell. She was bullied by different men, so she contracted this terrifying illness. And this illness is the culprit behind her unwillingness to stay in the human world.¡±


    A repentant look finally appeared on the olddy¡¯s face.


    At this moment, the staff brought Lu Tianci over. When Lu Tianci heard his mother¡¯s heartbroken howl, his heart tightened.


    But for a moment, he let it go.


    Her mother¡¯s suffering was her own fault. She could not me the heavens.


    He stood at the door and looked at his old mother expressionlessly. ¡°Mom, if you can¡¯t take it, think of a way to leave this world early.¡±


    Madam Lu red at Lu Tianci with red eyes. ¡°Bastard, the Lu family¡¯s incense is ruined by you.¡±


    Lu Tianci was puzzled. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re crazy. I have two sons. Have you forgotten?¡±


    At this moment, Falcon instructed his subordinates to bring the olddy along.


    Lu Tianci was escorted in. When Lu Tianci saw Qiao An, it was as if he had seen an enemy. ¡°Qiao An, what did you do to my mother? How can you be so cruel? She¡¯s already about to die. Why didn¡¯t you let her off and let her live in so much pain?¡±


    Qiao An fiddled with her beautiful nails. ¡°Lu Tianci, I¡¯m just here to visit. I definitely don¡¯t dare to use force on her. I was just asked by someone to tell you the truth.¡±


    Lu Tianci looked surprised. ¡°What are you going to say?¡±


    Qiao An stopped fiddling with her nails and looked at her coldly. ¡°I just told her that she caused her eldest son¡¯s extinction for her two grandsons. In the end, she made clothes for others because her two grandsons weren¡¯t even part of the Lu family.¡±


    Lu Tianci¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I know you won¡¯t believe me. But it¡¯s the truth. All these years, you were made a cuckold and you didn¡¯t know. This is God¡¯s punishment for you, right?¡±


    Lu Tianci was furious. ¡°Qiao An, do you think I¡¯ll believe your nonsense? If you have the ability, take out the paternity test.¡±


    Qiao An smiled evilly. ¡°Do you know why I came today? Lu Tianci, logically speaking, you¡¯ve already been sentenced to death. There¡¯s no need for me to work for you anymore. But your wife, Chen Yufeng, personally entrusted me to expose your sins.¡±


    When he heard that Chen Yufeng had asked her toe, Lu Tianci¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Doesn¡¯t she know how I¡¯ve treated her all these years? She actually wants me to die? How can she be so heartless?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°You¡¯re good to her? But she didn¡¯t say that. She said that you were addicted to domestic violence and killed her sister. In order to upy your brother¡¯s assets and identity, you forced her to be your lover.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been rough with her in years!¡± he snarled. ¡°Why isn¡¯t she satisfied?¡±


    Qiao An sneered. ¡°It¡¯s true that she wants to divorce you, isn¡¯t it? Do you think you can erase the sins you oncemitted against her by treating her with hypocrisy for years?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s always hated you in her heart, but because of your might, she¡¯s afraid of you. So after all these years of trembling and submitting to you, can you see her uneasiness and fear?¡±


    ¡°Lu Tianci, you¡¯re a demon in her heart. Chen Yufeng only has one request now, and that¡¯s for you to die. She wants to take revenge for her sister.¡±


    Lu Tianci lowered his head like a stray dog and breathed dejectedly.


    He never dreamed that a gentle, kind, and weak woman like Chen Yufeng would dare to cheat on him.


    He did not expect their loving rtionship all these years was just acquiescence on her part.


    So she hated him so much?


    Qiao An suddenly smiled. ¡°But you¡¯re finally caught. Her suffering is finally over. The family can finally live happily ever after.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 501 - 501 Death of the Demon

    501 Death of the Demon


    Qiao An stood up and looked down on Lu Tianci. ¡°Lu Tianci, you killed your brother and harmed your niece. Have you ever thought that this is the best ce for you? You were betrayed by your wife and your sons aren¡¯t yours. You raised the children for your wife¡¯s lover. Can you feel the pain?¡±


    Qiao An knew how to use sharp words to destroy a person¡¯s mind. Lu Tianci red at Qiao An with bloodshot eyes.


    ¡°Qiao An, did I really underestimate you?¡±


    Qiao An smiled teasingly. ¡°I promised Sister Qianqian that I would definitely restore the Lu family¡¯s light. This is my promise to her. Lu Tianci, at first, I didn¡¯t think that Qianqian¡¯s so-called light was the darkness of your Lu family. Now, I know. My heart aches for Sister Qianqian. She must have gone on a path of no return to investigate the reason for her sister¡¯s disappearance. She must have suspected your misconduct and went to look for poor Qianyu.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. ¡°Lu Tianci, the Lu family is loyal, but you killed them. You¡¯re guilty of a heinous crime.¡±


    With that, Qiao An left without looking back.


    Lu Tianci was still panting. Qiao An had destroyed his world and turned the home he had worked so hard to build into his cage.


    Chen Yufeng¡¯s betrayal was like a demon¡¯s hand grabbing his neck, making him furious.


    Falcon instructed the staff, ¡°Take him away.¡±


    Then Falcon went after Qiao An.


    ¡°An¡¯an.¡±


    Qiao An stopped and Falcon walked up to her. His words were filled with the love of an elder. ¡°An¡¯an, I know you hate the baddies who break up other people¡¯s families. But once you leave here, you have to learn to put away this emotion. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good for your well-being.¡±


    Qiao An looked up, her eyes already red.


    ¡°Dad, I understand.¡±


    Falcon looked worried. ¡°An¡¯an, Dad has seen many separations. Believe Dad, don¡¯t be so desperate. Xiaoran didn¡¯t jump very from a very high ce that day, and he also fell into the sea. I think he still has a chance of survival.¡±


    At the mention of Xiaoran, Qiao An¡¯s tears couldn¡¯t stop falling.


    ¡°Dad. It¡¯s been half a year, but he hasn¡¯t returned.¡±


    Qiao An left in a daze.


    Not long after, news came from the prison that Lu Tianci and Old Madam Lu¡¯s death sentences had arrived. Although Qiao An had been in a daze recently, she thought that she should inform Chen Yufeng about such a big matter.


    Hence, she and Ze¡¯en went to Chen Yufeng¡¯s house and told her the good news.


    ¡°Aunt Chen, are you going to see him executed by the firing squad?¡± Qiao An asked her.


    Chen Yufeng hesitated for a long time before nodding and saying, ¡°I want to see him die with my own eyes. This way, I will stop having nightmares at night.¡±


    Qiao An brought Chen Yufeng to the execution ground. When Lu Tianci was escorted out, he saw Chen Yufeng at first nce. He was stunned for a moment before his eyes instantly turned red.


    ¡°Thank you foring to see me off,¡± he whispered.


    Chen Yufeng red at him angrily. Her gloating gaze pierced Lu Tianci.


    ¡°Lu Tianci, you¡¯ve finally received your retribution.¡±


    Lu Tianci lowered his head in shame.


    After the gunshot sounded, Qiao An helped Chen Yufeng home.


    Chen Yufeng returned home and sat on the sofa. She let out a long and deep breath.


    ¡°I can finally sleep well tonight.¡±


    Qiao An smiled andforted her. When she left with Ze¡¯en, Chen Yufeng asked her youngest son to send the, out.


    ¡°Sister Qiao An, is my father really dead?¡± As they left, he suddenly called out to her and asked her a few questions.


    Qiao An nodded. ¡°Are you sad?¡±


    Qiao An knew that in order to deal with Lu Tianci, Chen Yufeng had never told her sons about their true parentage.


    A ferocious expression appeared on his face. ¡°I¡¯m not sad. He deserves to die. It¡¯s because of him that my mother became depressed and had cancer.¡±


    Qiao An was stunned.


    He continued, ¡°He has a home outside and doesn¡¯te home all year round. A man like him who doesn¡¯t care about his family deserves to die.¡±


    Qiao An pressed her hand to his trembling shoulder. ¡°Child, don¡¯t be angry or sad. You should be happy. Because he¡¯s a bad person who stopped you from acknowledging your biological father.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not my father?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a demon. He¡¯s always used your lives to threaten your mother not to divorce. He¡¯s dead now. Your mother will tell you the truth. Go. Ask your mother for the truth.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± The boy turned to leave.


    Ze¡¯en was worried. ¡°Can he ept that he¡¯s Mom¡¯s illegitimate child?¡±


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°He should look forward to being a child out of wedlock more than he does to being the son of a criminal.¡±


    Ze¡¯en nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    After a tired day, Qiao An returned to the Heavenly Imperial Garden.


    The children were not asleep. They rushed up to hug Qiao An. Ever since Huo Xiaoran¡¯s ident, the children had be especially sensible after seeing their mother cry a few times.


    They had to take care of Qiao An every day and make her happy.


    Qiao An hugged the children and only then felt that she should work hard to get back on her feet.


    ¡°Mommy. They said I¡¯m not your precious daughter?¡± Joey suddenly cried with red eyes.


    Qiao An stared at her nkly. ¡°Joey, who told you that?¡±


    Angel said, ¡°Uncle Xiao brought us to his house to y today. We heard it from Uncle Xiao and Grandma Xiao. Grandma said that it¡¯s too hard for Mommy to take care of three children alone and work. She wants Uncle Xiao to bring Sister Joey back. She said that Sister is a child of the Xiao family after all.¡±


    Qiao An was dumbfounded.


    She didn¡¯t expect the children to overhear this.


    Joey nestled in her mother¡¯s arms and cried her heart out.


    ...


    ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t want to go back to the Xiao family. I only want Mommy.¡±


    Qiao An patted the child¡¯s back gently andforted her. ¡°Joey, Mommy won¡¯t leave you. Don¡¯t worry. I will be your mommy for the rest of your life.¡±


    Since then, Joey had be clingy.


    She wanted to hug her mommy to sleep at night.


    Angels loved to fight for favor, so both daughters apanied their mother.


    The next day, after Qiao An sent the children to kindergarten, she came to the Xiao family and took the initiative to talk to Xiao Ming about Joey¡¯s custody.


    ¡°Brother Xiao Ming, Joey has been with me since she was young. In order not to make her feel inferior, I¡¯ve always raised her like a biological daughter. She¡¯s also always thought that I was her biological mother. So this makes her very emotionally dependent on me.¡±


    ¡°I came today to ask for your opinion. Do you have to let Joey acknowledge her roots?¡±


    The elders of the Xiao family looked at each other.


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Uncle Xiao said, ¡°Since he¡¯s a child of the Xiao family, he should be raised by the Xiao family. An¡¯an, Xiao Ming has already returned home. There¡¯s no reason for us to trouble you to help me raise Joey.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 502 - 502 Time Passes

    502 Time Passes


    Qiao An begged sincerely, ¡°Uncle Xiao, Joey is already so old. The most demanding period for raising the children has passed. It¡¯s within my ability to take care of the three of them now. So you don¡¯t have to consider my situation and feelings.¡±


    ¡°I think we should respect the child¡¯s well-being more and choose a way forward that the child can ept. We can¡¯t traumatize the child.¡±


    Grandma Xiao said, ¡°An¡¯an is right. There¡¯s no hurry to acknowledge this child. Let my Xiao Ming and Joey cultivate their rtionship first. When their rtionship is strong, the child will naturally get closer.¡±


    Qiao An looked at Grandma Xiao. ¡°Joey overheard your conversation with Brother Xiao Ming yesterday. She already knows that she¡¯s not my biological daughter. She cried for a long timest night and is extremely insecure when she sleeps at night. She has to sleep next to me.¡±


    !!


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t get close to you for the time being. I hope you can be extremely patient and fight a long battle with her.¡±


    When Grandma Xiao heard this, she felt very guilty. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t keep my mouth shut and allowed the child to hear it.¡±


    Qiao An said to Xiao Ming again, ¡°Brother Xiao Ming, I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°An¡¯an, tell me.¡±


    Qiao An was silent for a moment. ¡°Brother Xiao Ming, I think you¡¯re still young. You¡¯ll definitely remarry in the future. You¡¯ll have your own children in the future. Can your new wife ept Joey openly?¡±


    These words really touched the hearts of the elders of the Xiao family.


    Grandma Xiao said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Ming¡¯er is not old and will get married.¡± Her focus was on urging him to get married.


    Xiao Ming said, ¡°An¡¯an, I have no intention of remarrying at the moment.¡±


    Qiao An said anxiously, ¡°I mean, if you remarry in the future, you¡¯ll have other children. If the stepmother can¡¯t treat Joey equally with her own children, why don¡¯t you¡­ leave Joey to me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll raise her. I¡¯ll tell her you¡¯re her biological father. I¡¯ll let her get close to you.¡±


    Xiao Ming was stunned.


    Xiao Ming was touched by Qiao An¡¯s intentions.


    He could tell. Qian An loved Joey very much.


    Xiao Ming was moved. ¡°Qiao An, decide what to do with Joey. Whether you wish to let her acknowledge her family or let her return to the Xiao family is up to you.¡±


    Grandma Xiao was a little mncholic. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Uncle Xiao made the final decision. ¡°I support Xiao Ming¡¯s point. I¡¯m relieved that Joey is with Qiao An and will be nurtured by her. Anyway, Xiao Ming will definitely get married again and have children. It¡¯s not good for Joey¡¯s mental health to have a stepmother and stepsiblings.¡±


    Xiao Ming didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°Who said I was getting married?¡±


    Qiao An interrupted. ¡°Then it¡¯s decided.¡±


    After Qiao An bade farewell to the Xiao family, the elders of the Xiao family attacked Xiao Ming together. ¡°Xiao Ming, you¡¯re not young anymore. You should consider your marriage. Marriage is not a tradition of the Xiao family.¡±


    Xiao Ming looked gloomily in the direction Qiao An had left.


    Grandma Xiao looked at Xiao Ming as if she had an epiphany. She whispered to Xiao Ming, ¡°Xiao Ming, do you have someone you like?¡±


    Xiao Ming was stunned. After a long time, he shook his head.


    However, it dawned on Grandma Xiao that Qiao An was beautiful, courageous, and loyal and Xiao Ming had always liked such girls. He and Qiao An would make a good couple. And they were the best choice for Joey.


    However, Qiao An had yet to recover from the grief of losing Xiaoran. It was really inappropriate to mention this now. Grandma Xiao decided to wait for a while before mentioning it.


    Who would have thought that as time went by, Qiao An still couldn¡¯t walk out of the shadow of Xiaoran¡¯s departure, four years after the fact?


    However, Qiao An was no longer the person who could do whatever she wanted with her husband¡¯s love. Instead, she was forced to pivot to the business world and take over Huo Xiaoran¡¯s Angel Group as the CEO. As for the reason, it wasplicated and difficult to borate on.


    During this period, an extremely serious epidemic appeared in the northwest. As the sessor of the medical group at the reins, Qiao An followed Huo Xiaoran¡¯s philosophy of serving the public and urged the staff to move the medicine and supplies into the car. She wanted to personally send them there.


    After her brother, Qiao He, and sister-inw, Xiao Yue, found out about Qiao An¡¯s actions, they strongly requested to follow her because of their sincerity.


    Qiao An refused at first. ¡°Qiao He, Xiao Yue, you can¡¯t fool around with me. My children are under Brother Xiao Ming¡¯s care and Ki Ki and Angel are already able to live independently. But your baby is still so young. If both of you leave her side, wouldn¡¯t the child miss you?¡±


    Xiao Yue pouted andined to Qiao An, ¡°Sister, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. Someone has a throne at home and makes a fuss about giving birth to a son every day. He doesn¡¯t care about his daughter at all.¡±


    Qiao He looked aggrieved. ¡°Honey, how can you say that about me? Yes, I admit that I want a son, but that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t like my daughter. Look, when you were pregnant and in confinement. I took care of you and my daughter personally, right? Before my daughter was a year old, I changed her diapers. You don¡¯t even know how to do that.¡±


    Qiao He wanted a son and never hid his thoughts. However, Qiao He was also a good husband and father. This was an undeniable fact. It was because Qiao He could dote on his wife and daughter that his preference for boys was not criticized. In fact, everyone at home was speaking up for Qiao He, in getting Xiao Yue to fulfill Qiao He¡¯s wish.


    Only Qiao An condemned Qiao He. ¡°Qiao He, you have to remove your preference for boys. Have you forgotten? The Lu family was ruined because the olddy favored boys over girls. Aren¡¯t you going to learn your lesson?¡±


    Qiao He said, ¡°Sister, how can youpare me to that old woman? She only loves her son. I will love my daughter and my son. I just want a son and a daughter to get along. Besides, it would be so lively at home, right?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Your Xiaoqiao is also three years old. She¡¯s a petty person and can understand humannguage. If you want a son in the future, she¡¯ll think you despise her. So just think about it and don¡¯t say it.¡±


    In the end, Qiao An couldn¡¯t dissuade Qiao He and Xiao Yue and agreed to let them follow her to the deste ce.


    The car drove on the highway for three days and three nights before turning onto the mountain road that spiraled up.


    When it was dark, they stopped in front of a mud house.


    A dim light hung under the eaves of the mud house. There was a good t area ahead. Many volunteers were handing out supplies.


    Qiao An looked at the rugged mountain road and secretly guessed that not many brave men would drive in since the volunteers were not familiar with the mountain road. The vigers in the mountain must be even more scarce. She said, ¡°Qiao He, let¡¯s drive in.¡±

 Chapter 503 - 503 Reunion After a Long Time, Love at First Sight

    503 Reunion After a Long Time, Love at First Sight


    Qiao He looked timid. ¡°Sister, let¡¯s stop here. This mountain road is not easy to navigate, and we¡¯re not familiar with the road. What if the car slips?¡±


    Xiao Yue pped Qiao He on the head and said, ¡°Just drive when I tell you to. Can¡¯t you see that the supplies here are piled up like a mountain? Drive slower. I¡¯ll watch the road for you.¡±


    Qiao He couldn¡¯t win against her. He said helplessly, ¡°Alright.¡±


    The headlights shone on the narrow mountain road in front of them. The car slowly drove around Nine Paths Bay but ended up flipping sideways halfway up the mountain. Fortunately, there was a trench beside it. The car was trapped inside but did not take much damage.


    Qiao He sighed. ¡°Sister, what should we do? We might be stuck here tonight.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on ahead?¡±


    On the cramped road, a car drove slowly. A group of vigers stood behind the truck and asked Qiao He and the others loudly.


    ¡°The car overturned. Can¡¯t you see? Hurry up and save us.¡± Qiao He was a little impatient.


    Qiao An reprimanded, ¡°Be nice to people.¡±


    At this moment, a group of people surged over. In the dim light of the headlights, they surrounded the car.


    Qiao An suddenly heard someone near the car door beside her. She tried to turn her head and talk to him.


    However, when her gazended on the man outside the car window, she waspletely dumbfounded.


    Although he was wearing a in white T-shirt and looked like a very cheap street vendor, his flowing ck hair and handsome facial features exuded elegance.


    Qiao An immediately felt her heart stop.


    She never dreamed that she would reunite with Huo Xiaoran here.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran?¡± she murmured.


    At this moment, Xing Chen was stunned when he saw Qiao An¡¯s charming face.


    He¡¯d never seen such a beautiful girl. She was more beautiful than the mountain flowers he¡¯d seen. His heart throbbed inexplicably.


    The two of them looked at each other. Qiao An¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise, and Xing Chen¡¯s were filled with emotion.


    ¡°Can you open the door?¡± he asked her.


    Qiao An raised her hand forcefully and pulled the car door button. Xing Chen opened the car door from the outside, but the door was blocked by the earth wall and opened slightly to create a narrow gap.


    Qiao An held out her hand. ¡°Pull me out.¡±


    Xingchen looked at her slender and beautiful hand. He quietly wiped his hand on his shirt and slowly reached out.


    He had heard that city girls were very particr. He only hoped that this beautiful girl in front of him would not despise him.


    But Qiao An grabbed his hand directly, inteced her fingers, and wrapped them tightly.


    Xing Chen swallowed. A different emotion flowed in his heart.


    He pulled Qiao An up hard. She was in pain and instructed him, ¡°Hold my waist.¡±


    Xing Chen hesitated for a moment and slowly held her waist. Such a thin waist, but it felt extremely good.


    Xing Chen¡¯s ears turned slightly red.


    Qiao An, on the other hand, didn¡¯t withhold anything. She hugged his arm and let him slowly pull her out of her seat.


    When she finally squeezed out of the door, she stood in front of Xing Chen and suddenly opened her arms to hug his neck tightly.


    She thought that a reunion after a long time should be such a silent scene.


    Unexpectedly, her body was pulled away and she was pped hard on the face.


    ¡°Stupid bitch, who allowed you to touch my man?¡± A vulgar voice said.


    Qiao An stared nkly at the woman who had suddenly appeared in front of her. She pointed at her nose angrily and scolded, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that women from the city are the best at seducing men. How can you pounce on them the moment you see them? How shameless. Xing Chen, let¡¯s go.¡±


    The woman turned and took Xing Chen¡¯s arm and was about to leave.


    Qiao An¡¯s mind went nk.


    Was his name, Xing Chen?


    Did he not recognize her?


    Did he have a wife?


    A series of question marks appeared in her heart.


    She felt wrapped in darkness again. The despair of gaining and losing made her feel dazed.


    Suddenly, she rushed over and blocked the woman and Xing Chen.


    She looked at Huo Xiaoran resentfully, but said, ¡°Thank you for saving me.¡±


    Xing Chen was slightly stunned to see the grievance written all over her face.


    ¡°No need,¡± he said.


    Qiao An saw him frown slightly and heard his gentle voice. She was sure that he was Huo Xiaoran.


    She knew that if he fell into the sea from the ne, he would definitely be injured even if he was lucky enough to survive. However, she did not expect him to lose his memory.


    This was a blessing in disguise.


    After a moment of confusion, she quickly regained her rationality.


    She smiled at the woman beside Xing Chen. ¡°He saved me. I just hugged him to thank him for the courtesy. Don¡¯t mind me.¡±


    Xing Chen frowned. ¡°This etiquette is not good. Miss is so beautiful. You should keep a distance from men in the future.¡±


    Qiao An was stunned.


    So did he treat her as a very casual woman?


    ...


    She gritted her teeth secretly. She would settle scores with him in the future.


    ¡°I have a lot of medical supplies in my car. Can you do me a favor and distribute them to every viger?¡±


    The woman kept a close eye on Xing Chen. She stood in front of Qiao An and said warily, ¡°A woman like you will seduce a man in the end. I won¡¯t let my Xing Chene into contact with you. Think of another way, alright?¡±


    Then the woman pulled Xing Chen away.


    Qiao An stared fixedly at Xing Chen. Xing Chen walked for a while before suddenly turning back. When he saw Qiao An staring at him intently, he was slightly stunned. His face burned for some reason and he immediately left in a hurry.


    After Qiao He and Xiao Yue were rescued, they saw Qiao An standing on the road in a daze. The two of them hurriedly ran over.


    ¡°Sister, are you alright? What are you looking at?¡± Xiao Yue looked at the empty intersection and asked curiously.


    Qiao An looked back and smiled dazzlingly.


    ¡°Guess who I saw just now?¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Qiao He asked btedly. Xiao Yue had not seen Qiao An smile so brightly for a long time and immediately guessed. ¡°Could it be Cousin Xiaoran?¡± She looked shocked.


    Qiao An said, ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s him. But he doesn¡¯t know me anymore. He seems to have lost his memory.¡±


    ...


    Qiao He teased, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re really a big screenwriter. How can there be such a coincidence? You must have seen it wrongly. It¡¯s pitch-ck everywhere. Perhaps you¡¯ve made a mistake?¡±


    Qiao An said firmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t make a mistake. I¡¯d recognize him even if he turned to dust.¡±


    Qiao He was puzzled. ¡°But why is he here?¡±

 Chapter 504 - 504 One-sided Love

    504 One-sided Love


    Because the car had flipped sideways, there were no tools to tow IT out for the time being. Qiao An could only instruct the vigers to take out the supplies and send them to the vige.


    When She was done, it was alreadyte in the night.


    The hospitable vigers invited her to stay at home, and she didn¡¯t decline. She fell asleep.


    Meanwhile, Xing Chen had insomnia this night. Hey on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. For some reason, when he closed his eyes, Qiao An¡¯s beautiful figure forcefully entered his mind.


    !!


    This was the devastatingly beautiful face on television, right? But she was like the stars and moon in the sky, out of his reach.


    The next day, Xing Chen was still asleep. In his daze, he seemed to hear the voice of a fairy.


    ¡°Qiao He, Xiao Yue, after breakfast,e with me to distribute supplies.¡±


    Xing Chen suddenly opened her eyes and looked out the window. He pricked up his ears and listened again.


    ¡°Qiao An, do you have to be so early? I¡¯m not awake yet. Let me lie in the chair for a while longer?¡± Qiao He walked sleepily to the tattered chair beside him, sat down, and began to snore.


    Joy shot out of Xing Chen¡¯s heart. He immediately jumped off the bed, then strode to the window. Using the gap in the bamboo-knit window flowers, he saw the beautiful girl he¡¯d metst night.


    She stood in the courtyard, looking extremely pure in her long seaweed-colored hair and white T-shirt, and dungarees.


    Xing Chen wondered how there could be such a beautiful girl in this world.


    At this moment, the wooden door creaked and Xing Xiaoya walked over with the water for washing his face. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    When she saw Qiao An, her small face contorted in anger.


    ¡°You like her, don¡¯t you?¡± she asked angrily.


    Xing Chen smiled. ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t like such a beautiful girl?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to like her. You can only like me. Don¡¯t forget that my father saved your life. He lost his life to save you. You promised my father that you would take good care of me for the rest of your life.¡±


    Xing Chen said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of you.¡±


    ¡°Then when are you going to marry me?¡±


    Xing Chen was slightly stunned. In the past, when Xing Xiaoya asked him to marry her, although he felt a little unwilling, he was not as resistant or even disgusted as he was today.


    ¡°Xiaoya, I¡¯ll take care of you like family.¡±


    ¡°I knew it. You¡¯ve taken a fancy to her. Hmph, don¡¯t be delusional. How can a girl from a rich family think highly of you? At most, she¡¯ll treat you as a gigolo and keep you.¡±


    Xing Chen was furious. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Then she scooped up the washcloth, wiped it carelessly, and left in a hurry. ¡°I¡¯ll cook for you.¡±


    In the small farmyard, the vigers¡¯ houses were lined up. When Xing Chen came out of the bedroom and walked to the kitchen, Qiao An and the others happened to see him.


    Xiao Yue looked surprised. ¡°Heavens, it¡¯s really Cousin.¡±


    Qiao He said, ¡°He clearly looks like him. Did you see the clothes on him? They¡¯re so cheap. Can Huo Xiaoran wear such clothes?¡±


    Xiao Yue rolled her eyes at him speechlessly.


    A sly smile appeared in Qiao An¡¯s eyes. She tidied her clothes and went to the kitchen of Xingchen¡¯s house.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Can you make breakfast for me?¡±


    Xing Chen¡¯s face turned ashen when he suddenly heard this voice.


    He looked at her in shock. Qiao An was leaning against the door. Her eyes seemed hooked into his soul, emitting an electrifying current. Her smile was charming.


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat whatever you cook.¡±


    Xing Chen was slightly stunned. This was the first time he had seen a girl in the city so undemanding.


    He took out the flour from the house and baked the pancakes. Qiao An¡¯s heart ached inexplicably as she watched his skilled movements.


    ¡°You cook a lot?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    He shoveled up the first pancake, and Qiao An couldn¡¯t wait to reach for it. Finally, she jumped up from the heat. ¡°Ahhh, it¡¯s hot.¡± But she couldn¡¯t bear to lose the pancake.


    Xing Chen looked at her and felt she was extremely cute. A smile appeared in his eyes.


    Qiao An had not eaten Huo Xiaoran¡¯s food for a long time. This familiar taste made her miss it inexplicably.


    ¡°Is it delicious?¡± Xing Chen asked, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    Qiao An nodded vigorously. ¡°Delicious.¡± Then she broke open a little and fed it to him. ¡°Try it.¡±


    Xing Chen found her actions difficult to adapt to. He felt slightly unnatural.


    At this moment, Xing Xiaoya ran in. When she saw Qiao An wiping Xingchen¡¯s mouth, she jumped up in exasperation. ¡°Why are you here again?¡±


    Qiao An picked up the remaining pancakes and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll buy all these.¡±


    She took out a hundred-dor bill from her wallet and handed it to Xing Xiaoya. Xing Xiaoya was indignant. She took out a second bill¡­


    Xing Xiaoya received 600 dors and was satisfied.


    But Xing Chen snatched the money away and stuffed it back into Qiao An¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s just a few pancakes for you. There¡¯s no need for money.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya was furious.


    But Qiao An smiled like a flower.


    However, after eating the pancakes, Qiao An moved a lot of rice, noodles, and oil from the supplies to Xingchen¡¯s house.


    Qiao An patted the rice and said, ¡°From today onwards, I¡¯ll eat and stay at your house. In return, these grains are for you. In addition, I¡¯ll give you living expenses.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡±


    ...


    Qiao An looked at Xing Chen. He was probably considering Xing Xiaoya¡¯s emotions, so he fell into hesitation.


    Qiao An wheedled with him. ¡°Brother Xing Chen, please. Your food suits my taste.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya stomped her feet and gave Xing Chen an ultimatum. ¡°It¡¯s either me or her in this family.¡±


    Xing Chen said to Qiao An, ¡°There¡¯s a hotel ahead. You can stay there.¡±


    Qiao An pouted aggrievedly.


    She did not expect Huo Xiaoran to abandon her when confronting the multiple-choice question. She turned around and left with a sad expression.


    Xing Chen looked at her lonely back. For some reason, his heart tightened.


    When Qiao An was in a bad mood, she would get especially busy. She would use her busyness to chase away all her bad emotions.


    She borrowed a family tricycle and carried the supplies to it. Then she rode the tricycle into the mountains.


    After Qiao An left, Xing Chen felt inexplicably down.


    He wondered if she woulde back tonight.


    ...


    Halfway through the afternoon, Qiao An returned.


    She was covered in mud and her arm was scratched.


    Xiao Yue¡¯s heart ached for Qiao An. ¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I fell. Fortunately, I fell when I came back. The supplies were safely sent to the neighboring vige.¡±

 Chapter 505 - 505 Indirect Kiss

    505 Indirect Kiss


    Xiao Yue said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask the family if there¡¯s any medicine for injuries.¡± With that, Xiao Yue walked into the house.


    But Qiao An limped toward Xing Chen¡¯s¡¯ house.


    Xing Chen was working in the living room, holding the herbs he had dug up from the mountain and then crushing them into powder in the alms bowl. Qiao An stood at the door and asked him for help. ¡°Brother Xing Chen, do you have any hemostatic medicine?¡±


    Xing Chen, who had been in a daze for a long time, suddenly looked up when he heard this voice.


    Seeing the scrape on Qiao An¡¯s arm, he stood up anxiously.


    ¡°Are you hurt?¡±


    Qiao An limped in, then sat on the wooden bench beside him as if she was at home. ¡°The mountain road is not easy. My bike skidded.¡±


    Xing Chen suddenly held her hand and raised her arm. His heart ached when he saw arge bruise.


    Qiao An smiled at his concerned expression.


    She raised her legs again and rolled up her pants, revealing her long, fair legs. They were well-proportioned and slender.


    There was some kind of burning emotion flowing in Xing Chen¡¯s eyes. However, he was someone with strong willpower and finally restrained his improper thoughts.


    ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll get you some medication.¡± He stood up and went to the wall cab to find a bottle of powder.


    When he returned, he handed her a bottle. ¡°Apply it to the wound, twice a day, morning and night.¡±


    Qiao An wheedled and said coquettishly, ¡°Can you apply it for me? I¡¯m afraid of pain.¡± She deliberately closed her eyes.


    Xing Chen knew that she was doing it deliberately, but he was inexplicably bowled over by how adorable she was. His eyes were filled with smiles, then he poured out the powder and gently applied it to her.


    At this moment, Qiao An opened her eyes and studied his handsome face seriously. After not seeing him for a few years, he hadn¡¯t changed except for his dress sense. He was still as handsome as ever.


    When Xing Xiaoya returned with firewood, she saw Xing Chen holding Qiao An¡¯s feet with one hand and squatting on the ground to apply medicine for her.


    She was so angry that she threw away the firewood on her back and rushed in angrily. ¡°Why are you so shameless? Why are you seducing my Brother Xing Chen again?¡±


    Qiao An smiled at her brightly. ¡°Your brother knows medicine. I was injured and asked him to treat me. Don¡¯t make a fuss.¡±


    Xing Chen looked at her sly face. For some reason, he could not hate her even though he knew that this girl was scheming.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Afraid that Xing Xiaoya and Qiao An would argue again, he simply asked Qiao An to leave. ¡°You can leave.¡±


    Qiao An choked.


    ¡°Brother Xing Chen, can you make me another dinner?¡±


    Xing Chen saw the pleading look in her eyes, as pitiful as a pug. He feltpassion.


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    Xing Xiaoya panicked. She stepped forward and pulled Qiao An out. ¡°Get out. You¡¯re not wee here. Brother Xing Chen is mine. He only cooks for me and not for an outsider like you.¡±


    Every time Xing Xiaoya messed around, Xing Chen would obey her. This might have something to do with his naturally protective personality. He was always rational and knew who to be good to and who not to. He would always make rational choices.


    Therefore, in the face of Xing Xiaoya¡¯s rudeness, he only told Qiao An helplessly, ¡°My Xiaoya doesn¡¯t like you very much. You¡¯d better note again in case she makes things difficult for you.¡±


    His ¡°my Xiao Ya¡± triggered Qiao An¡¯s anger.


    She was clearly his family.


    She was stubborn. She secretly took it seriously. She had to eat this meal.


    ¡°Xing Xiaoya, tell me, what will it take for you to let me stay for dinner?¡± Qiao An tried to bargain with Xing Xiaoya.


    However, Xing Xiaoya was extremely stubborn. ¡°There are no conditions for negotiation. Leave immediately. This is my home. I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you money. A thousand?¡±


    Xing Xiaoya said, ¡°Pfft, who cares?¡±


    Qiao An added, ¡°A meal.¡±


    This mountain vige was remote and it was not easy to earn money. A thousand dors for a meal was simply an astronomical price. As expected, Xing Xiaoya hesitated.


    She secretly deliberated. A meal would cost a thousand dors, three thousand a day. That would be ny thousand a month.


    Was this a rare opportunity to get rich?


    However, she was extremely worried that the woman in front of her would snatch her Xing Chen. After weighing the pros and cons, Xing Xiaoya gritted her teeth and agreed.


    ¡°Alright, on ount of the money, I¡¯ll prepare food for you.¡± Xing Xiaoya walked towards the kitchen.


    A faint joy seeped out of Xing Chen¡¯s heart.


    He stole a nce at Qiao An and saw her lips curl into a smug smile.


    Instead, he fell into deep thought.


    ¡°Why did you beg to stay in my house?¡± he asked.


    Qiao An smiled at him. ¡°I like you. Can¡¯t you tell?¡±


    Xing Chen didn¡¯t expect her to be so direct and was instantly embarrassed. ¡°Are all the girls in your city so direct?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°It depends on the person. You¡¯re only so direct when you meet someone you especially like.¡±


    Xing Chen¡¯s ears burned from her teasing.


    At this moment, Xing Xiaoya turned back and red at Qiao An warily. She said to Xing Chen, ¡°Brother Xing Chen,e and help.¡±


    Xing Chen followed her into the kitchen.


    Qiao An felt especially upset to see a man like him trapped in the kitchen every day. She was selfish and felt that Huo Xiaoran could only enter the kitchen for her and the children. Why should he cook for Xing Xiaoya?


    Not long after, Xing Xiaoya brought out a bowl of noodles and handed it to Qiao An. ¡°Eat.¡±


    The noodles were clear. Qiao An nced at Xing Xiaoya anxiously. ¡°I want to eat your bowl.¡±


    ...


    Xing Xiaoya looked a little unnatural. At this moment, Xing Chen walked over and handed his bowl of noodles to Qiao An. ¡°You can eat mine.¡±


    Qiao An saw that it was also clear, but there was more.


    She was happy to ept Xingchen¡¯s concern and happily took it. However, when she picked up her chopsticks, there was an egg under the noodles in the bowl.


    Xing Chen took Qiao An¡¯s bowl of in noodles and ate with relish. Xing Xiaoya entered the kitchen with a drooping face.


    Qiao An limped over to Xing Chen and picked the egg into his bowl. Xing Chen looked at her. He was clearly ttered. ¡°You eat,¡± Qiao An said. ¡°How can a man like you work without something nutritious?¡±


    Xing Chen was touched by her thoughtfulness. But he handed the poached egg back to her and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re injured. You should eat something nutritious.¡±


    Qiao An was very depressed and thought to herself, Why did Huo Xiaorane to such a remote ce? He was so poor that even eating was a big problem.


    She bit hard into the egg, then handed it back to him. ¡°Half each, then.¡±


    Xing Chen was stunned by her actions.


    Was this considered an indirect kiss?


    ...

 Chapter 506 - 506 Married Person

    506 Married Person


    Qiao An had just eaten the bowl of noodles when Xing Xiaoya came out and aggressively snatched the bowl from her hand. Then she said to Qiao An, ¡°You can leave now that the meal is over.¡±


    Qiao An pursed her lips and left tactfully.


    At night, Qiao Any in the bedroom a wall away from Xing Chen, tossing and turning, and unable to fall asleep.


    It was not easy for her to reunite with Huo Xiaoran. She had a thousand things to say to him, but in front of her, she was always separated from him by Xing Xiaoya after a hurried meeting.


    Qiao An didn¡¯t think this was going to work.


    Hence, Qiao An jumped off the bed and kicked open Qiao He¡¯s bedroom door. With a rough voice wrapped in pain, she shouted, ¡°Qiao He, get up. I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    Qiao He was in a daze and said reluctantly, ¡°Sister, let¡¯s talk tomorrow. I¡¯m already sleepy. I just want to sleep now.¡±


    Xiao Yue kicked him off the bed. ¡°Hurry up and get up. I¡¯ll buy you a car and a house. After helping you for so many years, it¡¯s not easy for her to beg you. Don¡¯t dawdle. Hurry up and go.¡±


    Qiao He held his waist and stood up with a grimace.


    ¡°Women are the most vicious. One doesn¡¯t want me to sleep, and the other kicks me in the waist. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll be tortured to death by the two of you.¡±


    Qiao He slowly walked to the door and pulled it open.


    ¡°It¡¯ste at night. Are you looking for me to catch ghosts?¡± Qiao He yawned and was extremely annoyed.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Your brother-inw and I are in some trouble and want you to help me.¡±


    Qiao He asked sleepily, ¡°Tell me? I¡¯m willing to go through fire and water for you.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°There¡¯s a girl next door who keeps stopping me from cultivating my rtionship with Xiaoran. This makes my rtionship with Xiaoran progress too slowly. I think you¡¯re a boy. Go and be friends with Xiaoran. Remember to praise me more.¡±


    Qiao He¡¯s mind was in a mess. He said in a daze, ¡°You call your rtionship slow? It¡¯s only been a day, but you¡¯ve already eaten three of his meals.¡±


    Qiao An patted his head. ¡°Wake up. Hurry up and help me test his feelings for me. Ask him if he likes me and if he wants to be my man.¡±


    Qiao He was depressed. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Qiao He walked next door under the moonlight.


    Xiao Yue lifted the nket and patted the empty half of the bed. ¡°Sister, sleep with me.¡±


    Qiao Any down beside Xiao Yue, but she was excited and uneasy. She wondered how Qiao He and Xing Chen would progress in their conversation.


    Although Xing Chen was Xiaoran and her husband, Qiao An was also extremely clear. He had lost his memory now, so she was just a stranger in his world. She had to approach him cautiously and make him fall in love with her again. She was unwilling to tie him to her with a marriage contract.


    A loveless marriage would be unfortunate for them both.


    Unexpectedly, Qiao He, this unreliable person, knocked on Xing Xiaoya¡¯s room in a daze.


    Xing Xiaoya originally thought it was Xing Chen and opened the door happily. When she saw that it was a strange man, she immediately shouted, ¡°Ah, hooligan.¡±


    Xing Chen broke out of the door, pulled Qiao He up, and beat him up.


    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m not a hooligan. I¡¯m here to look for Xing Chen. I knocked wrongly.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Qiao An asked me toe?¡±


    Xing Chen¡¯s fist stopped abruptly.


    He invited Qiao He into his room and Qiao He sat on the bed gloomily. Then, he looked at the Xing Chen bitterly.


    Xing Chen suppressed the excitement in her heart and asked him, ¡°Why is Miss Qiao An looking for me?¡±


    Qiao He, being an insensitive person, went straight to the point and asked him, ¡°Oh, she just wants to know if you like her? Are you willing to be her man? Isn¡¯t this worrying for nothing? I don¡¯t believe that you won¡¯t be tempted when you see a top-notch fair, rich, and beautiful woman like her.¡±


    The siblings were used to joking, so they spoke freely.


    Qiao He ryed his words to Xing Chen, and Xing Chen spent a lot of effort to figure out Qiao An¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°She wants me to be her man?¡± Not her husband, but a man. He looked gloomy.


    Qiao He fell asleep and fell back on the bed. Then he answered Xing Chen¡¯s words half asleep.


    ¡°Yeah. You¡¯re secretly happy. My sister is a female CEO with a worth of hundreds of billions. As long as you like her, she guarantees to take you out of this backwater and let you live without worry for the rest of your life.¡±


    Xing Chen nced around the simple room with dark eyes.


    So Qiao An wasn¡¯t just a rich girl? She was also a sessful career woman?


    The difference between him and her was really not sporadic.


    ¡°What does she do?¡± Xing Chen wanted to know everything about Qiao An.


    Qiao He was sleepy and replied casually, ¡°Her money was left to her by her husband.¡±


    Xing Chen¡¯s expression hardened.


    Qiao An had a family?


    Then why did she still provoke him?


    ¡°She was married?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, twice. She even has three children,¡± Qiao He said groggily.


    Xing Chen¡¯s expression turned cold.


    She looked less than thirty years old and had already been married twice and had three children. Someone who yed her life like this was not Xing Cheng¡¯s ideal partner.


    And he arbitrarily believed that her so-called getting close to him, liking him, and wanting him to be her man was just a game yed by rich people.


    All those beautiful bubbles in the Xing Chen were gone.


    Then he felt very, very lost.


    He was an iparably rational and disciplined man. He knew that he should draw a clear line with Qiao An and never touch her again, lest his hot heart sank.


    ...


    Qiao He snored all night.


    But Xing Chen sat all night.


    The next day, Qiao He woke up and saw Xing Chen looking at him with dark circles under her eyes. Qiao He was a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Did I take your bed? Did you have nowhere to sleep?¡±


    Xing Chen¡¯s attitude was cold. ¡°You can leave.¡±


    Qiao He thought that he was in a bad mood after a sleepless night and quickly fled.


    Xing Chen washed his cold face and his mind became clearer. He said to Xing Xiaoya, ¡°If Miss Qiaoes again this morning, return the money to her. Tell her not to appear in front of us again. We¡¯re not the same kind of people.¡±


    Although Xing Xiaoya¡¯s heart ached for the money, she felt more at ease when she saw that Brother Xingchen and Qiao An had fallen out.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Therefore, when Qiao An came over for breakfast, Xing Xiaoya threw the money at her and said coldly, ¡°Take your stinky money and get lost. My Xing Chen said that you don¡¯t have toe to our house to eat in the future.¡±


    Then, she said proudly, ¡°My Brother Xing Chen cares about me and knows that I don¡¯t like you, so he made a choice between us.¡±


    Qiao An was disappointed to hear this.


    ...

 Chapter 507 - 507 Saddened by Xing Chen Coldness

    507 Saddened by Xing Chen Coldness


    She looked at the dpidated mud house and suddenly pushed Xing Xiaoya away. She ran into the mud house and called, ¡°Xing Chen.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya told him smugly, ¡°Xing Chen isn¡¯t home. He went out early in the morning and only made me a bowl of clear porridge. There¡¯s nothing for you.¡±


    Qiao An ran into the kitchen. Seeing that there was indeed only a bowl of clear porridge left, she looked at Xing Xiaoya anxiously. ¡°He clearly promised to cook for me. Why did he go back on his word?¡±


    Xing Xiaoya pulled a long face and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I don¡¯t like you? So he made a choice between us. Can¡¯t you tell that he cares more about me? Although you¡¯re rich, in his eyes, I¡¯m more important than money.¡±


    !!


    Qiao An red at Xing Xiaoya. Although this girl was wearing rough linen clothes, she had two braids and her skin was fair. She looked pure and beautiful. As for her figure, she was dressed wearing loose clothes so there was no way to ascertain.


    Qiao An secretly thought that no matter how beautiful this girl was, she still had a rustic aura. How could Brother Xiaoran, who had mysophobia, choose Xing Xiaoya between them?


    If Xing Xiaoya could defeat her, there was only one reason. Brother Xiaoran was a person who valued rtionships. He and Xing Xiaoya lived together and developed a kinship.


    Qiao An left resentfully.


    When she returned to the house next door, the warm and hospitable aunt called out to Qiao An and asked her in a dialect that Qiao An didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Girl, do you like our Xing Chen?¡±


    Fortunately, Qiao An was talented innguages. She half-guessed and actually figured out what she meant. Qiao An moved a small stool and sat beside the aunt, then helped her peel the peanuts.


    ¡°Aunt, tell me. When did Brother Xing Chene to the Xing family?¡±


    The aunt was a little curious. ¡°You know that he¡¯s the adopted son of the Xing family. He and Xing Xiaoya came here four years ago. After Father Xing bought my second uncle¡¯s house and fields, they settled down. Unfortunately, Father Xing was seriously ill and left not long after, leaving behind this pair of siblings. However, they¡¯re not biological siblings. Father Xing had the intention to matchmake them.¡±


    At the mention of Xing Chen, the aunt praised, ¡°Xing Chen is so handsome and smart. All the girls in a radius of 50 kilometers like him. Miss Qiao, if you like him, you have to hurry up. In my opinion, you¡¯re the mostpatible with him among the girls in a radius of 50 kilometers.¡±


    Qiao An couldn¡¯t stop smiling. ¡°Aunt, you have good taste.¡± Then she took out the money and handed it to her. ¡°Thank you for your blessings. Here¡¯s the money.¡±


    After breakfast, Qiao An was busy distributing supplies. She was anxious toe back to see Xing Chen at noon. Who knew that Xing Chen didn¡¯t go home?


    Qiao An felt empty. She whispered to her aunt, ¡°Aunt, why isn¡¯t Xing Chen back after so ling? What about his lunch?¡±


    The aunt exined, ¡°Xing Chen is kind-hearted. Recently, many people in the neighboring vige have contracted an infectious disease for unknown reasons. Xingchen will asionally pick herbs for them and send them over. The mountain path is not easy to walk on. He will go for a day. The vigers will give him food at noon. Don¡¯t worry that he will starve.¡±


    Qiao An looked at the misty sky. It was about to rain. In the end, she picked up the umbre in the car and asked for the way to the neighboring vige. Qiao An decided to pick Xing Chen up personally and head back together.


    At first, Qiao He and Xiao Yue came to participate in the fundraising ambitiously, but when they saw the rugged and muddy mountain road, Xiao Yue, who had never walked on the mountain road, could only curl up at home.


    And Qiao He wanted to stay and chat with her.


    Qiao An could only trek along the rough mountain road alone with her umbre. She walked very slowly. The mud was slippery, and she became dirty after falling a few times.


    In the evening, the sky darkened. Qiao An walked on a winding path and couldn¡¯t see the end. She began to feel anxious.


    At this moment, she seemed to hear pleasantughter not far away and a voice that she could recognize even if it turned to dust. In her excitement, she slipped down the slope.


    Xing Chen and the belle from the next vige walked past her. The vige belle held his hand and they looked very intimate.


    Qiao An fumed.


    Her eyes were about to spit fire.


    She forgot to ask for help because she was angry. When they were far away, she shouted in a panic.


    ¡°Xing Chen, save me.¡±


    Xing Chen paused. Had he imagined it? Why did he seem to hear Qiao An¡¯s voice?


    However, ever since he saw her, he had been intoxicated by her. He was in a daze, and his mind was filled with her voice and smile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Xing Chen said.


    The vige belle girl listened attentively. ¡°Xing Chen, did someone call out to you?¡±


    Xing Chen knew he wasn¡¯t hallucinating. He immediately turned back and heard Qiao An calling him from the bottom of the slope.


    ¡°Xing Chen, save me.¡±


    Xing Chen frowned. ¡°Miss Qiao, why are you here?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to make up his mind to cut ties with her, but things didn¡¯t go his way. He actually encountered her again?


    How could he know that all the encounters were just part of Qiao An¡¯s careful design?


    Xing Chen jumped down the slope and reached out to Qiao An. ¡°Miss Qiao, take my hand. Come up.¡±


    Qiao An reached through the bushes. Xing Chen took her hand as Qiao An climbed up.


    Before she could steady herself, Xing Chen quickly let go. Qiao An leaned back and fell back.


    ¡°Ah,¡± Qiao An screamed.


    Startled, Xing Chen pulled her up again.


    This time, he waited for Qiao An to steady herself before letting go. But she was clearly angry. She red at him hatefully, then pushed him away and walked back.


    ¡°This girl has a big temper,¡± the vige belle said.


    Xing Chen said coldly, ¡°She¡¯s a city girl.¡±


    Qiao An felt extremely sad when she heard him speak of her in disdain.


    Originally, when Xing Xiaoya told her that Xing Chen cared more about her, so he gave up on Qiao An for her, Qiao An did not believe Xing Xiaoya¡¯s nonsense.


    Now she heard Xing Chen call her ¡°Miss Qiao¡±, and was very distant. Moreover, when he saved her just now, his extreme unwillingness to hold her hand indicated that she had indeed lost to Xing Xiaoya.


    She would not lose to any woman.


    Qiao An felt especially suffocated at the thought.


    On the way home, the weather was not good. The rain began to pour. Qiao An¡¯s umbre had long fallen to the foot of the mountain, so she could only walk in the rain.


    Xing Chen and the vige flower walked behind her. Xing Chen saw Qiao An¡¯s back from afar and his heart ached inexplicably.


    But then he thought that they were destined to be from different worlds. It was better for him not to provoke her.


    He was afraid that she was just putting on a show for him, and that he was going to lose his heart and soul.


    ...


    Qiao An didn¡¯t know how many times she had fallen, but Xing Chen didn¡¯t help her once. Qiao An got up herself and couldn¡¯t help but cry at the thought of his heartlessness and coldness.

 Chapter 508 - 508 Xing Chen’s Guilt

    508 Xing Chen¡¯s Guilt


    When she returned to the aunt¡¯s house, Qiao An entered the house without saying goodbye to Xing Chen.


    Xing Chen looked at her closed door and felt an inexplicable tug in his heart.


    She was in the rain. Hopefully, she wouldn¡¯t catch a cold.


    Xingchen brought the vige belle home. They made ginger soup to ward off the cold and drank a bowl each.


    Xing Chen looked at the extra bowl he¡¯d deliberately made and fell into conflict and confusion. Since he was determined not to have anything to do with Qiao An anymore, why should he miss her? He might as well pour more ginger water into the pool.


    As if that would curb his longing for Qiao An.


    The next day, Qiao An had a cold.


    Her head felt light and she began to have a fever.


    Xiao Yue and Qiao He woke up early in the morning, but they were discussing going home. Qiao He had been out for two days and missed his child even more. Therefore, he got up and told Xiao Yue, ¡°Yueyue, I miss our baby. Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    It was normal for a new father to miss his child.


    Xiao Yue¡¯s eyes were also red, but she thought more thoroughly. ¡°If we leave, what about Sister An¡¯an? It wasn¡¯t easy for her to reunite with Cousin. She definitely won¡¯t leave with us. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not appropriate to leave her here alone, right?¡±


    Qiao He said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. When we go back, we¡¯ll get Brother Xiao Ming to rece us.¡±


    Xiao Yue rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell how Brother Xiao Ming feels about Sister An? He has liked Sister An for so many years. If hees and sees An¡¯an hurt because of Cousin every day, won¡¯t Brother Xiao Ming feel terrible?¡±


    Qiao He said, ¡°Then call Li Zecheng over.¡±


    Xiao Yue punched him and said coquettishly, ¡°You really like to watch the world burn.¡±


    Qiao He said, ¡°They¡¯ve been really good to Qiao An all these years. I¡¯ll only be at ease if they take care of my sister.¡±


    Xiao Yue said, ¡°Anyone cane, but not the two of them. If theye, the world will be in chaos.¡±


    At this moment, Qiao An got up shakily and sat listlessly in the courtyard, in a daze.


    ¡°Achoo.¡± From time to time, she sneezed.


    Qiao He and Xiao Yue quickly ran out. ¡°Sister An¡¯an, do you have a cold?¡±


    Qiao An nodded listlessly. ¡°I got caught in the rain yesterday.¡±


    Next door, Xing Chen heard Qiao An¡¯s voice outside and suddenly felt vexed.


    He shouldn¡¯t have treated her like thatst night. He should have given her a bowl of ginger soup.


    Qiao He was very anxious. ¡°You really caught a cold at the wrong time. Yueyue and I are preparing to go home today. Sister, why don¡¯t you go back with us?¡±


    Return home?


    For some reason, arge piece of Xing Chen¡¯s heart was missing.


    Qiao An looked at the door of Xing Chen¡¯s room with sad eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m not done yet. I can¡¯t go back for the time being.¡±


    Qiao He said, ¡°But you¡¯re sick. Are we worried about you staying here alone?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°There¡¯s cold medicine in the car. I¡¯ll be fine after taking it. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Qiao He suddenly became serious and said with a smile, ¡°Sister, should I call Brother Xiao Ming over for you?¡±


    Qiao An red at him. ¡°Why are you calling him here? The condition here is extremely well-contained. It¡¯ll be under control soon. He doesn¡¯t need to be here.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s slowness made Qiao He anxious. ¡°Let hime and take care of you.¡±


    Qiao An scolded him. ¡°Are you sick? Why are you letting him take care of me?¡±


    Qiao He grinned and said, ¡°Alright, forget it if you don¡¯t want it.¡±


    He picked out the room where Xing Chen was. ¡°Sigh, the falling flowers are in love, and the flowing water is heartless. My heart is directed to the moon, but the moon illuminates the ditch.¡±


    Xiao Yue said, ¡°Don¡¯t get excited. Go to the car and get my cold medicine.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xing Chen sat on the bed, feeling inexplicably happy. It was just because Qiao An had said she wouldn¡¯t go back for the time being.


    But after the joy, he felt mncholic. If she didn¡¯t return today, what about tomorrow? She didn¡¯t belong here, did she?


    The disappointment in his heart intensified. He suddenly pulled open the door and walked out.


    Standing in the doorway, his gaze turned unnaturally to Qiao An. She stared at him like a resentful wife, then turned her head away angrily.


    Xing Chen was stunned. Was she angry with him?


    Yes, he could have held an umbre for her yesterday, but he didn¡¯t. He made ginger tea soup, but he didn¡¯t bring it over to her.


    He had deliberately distanced himself from her. No wonder she was angry. After all, she was also an arrogant girl.


    He turned around and entered the kitchen. Xing Xiaoya and the vige belle next door had also woken up. They walked out hand in hand, chatting andughing.


    Xing Xiaoya crossed her hands and shouted at Qiao An and the others, ¡°Qiao An, this is Dr. Xie from our vige. After dinner, she¡¯ll check our bodies to see if we¡¯ve been infected by the patients from the neighboring vige. Since you¡¯ve been running around for the past two days, you¡¯re the focus of the investigation.¡±


    Qiao An said tiredly, ¡°I¡¯m running a fever. Do you want to look at me first?¡±


    When Xing Xiaoya heard this, she cried out in fear, ¡°Ah, you¡¯re already infected. Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? If you stay here, you¡¯ll infect us too. Sister Xie, quickly send her to quarantine.¡±


    Xiao Yue immediately became anxious. ¡°She¡¯s only been here for two days. How can she be infected so quickly? She caught a cold yesterday.¡±


    Xie Cunhua immediately entered the room, put on a mask, and walked out with a tongue press and a stethoscope.


    ¡°Qiao An, I¡¯ll check you.¡±


    When Xing Chen heard themotion outside, his heart was a mess. He immediately walked out.


    When Xie Cunhua examined Qiao An, he asked her, ¡°How¡¯s your physique usually? Do you need to take medicine if you catch a cold?¡±


    Qiao An snapped, ¡°I¡¯ve always been in poor health. If I catch a cold, it will definitely burn into pneumonia.¡± It was all because of him that she was feeling so terrible.


    Xie Cunhua was a little stunned. She said to Xing Chen in a daze, ¡°At the moment, it seems that she has a cold and fever. But since her constitution is so bad, the medical conditions here are not good. We can¡¯t leave her here.¡±


    Xing Chen looked at Qiao An. No one saw the heartache and self-reproach flowing in his eyes.


    ¡°What medicine did you bring?¡±


    Qiao An looked at him. ¡°Do you know medicine?¡±


    Xie Cunhua smiled and said, ¡°Brother Xing Chen is very talented in this aspect. As long as you guide him, his diagnosis will be very urate.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Medicine is a broad and profound knowledge. Someone who have never studied medicine can diagnose it more urately than a professional doctor. Who would believe it?¡±


    After a pause, she said, ¡°Unless you were a medical student.¡±


    Xing Chen fell into self-doubt.


    At this moment, Xing Xiaoya¡¯s expression was extremely unnatural. She shouted at Qiao An, ¡°My family is poor. My father has two children. How can he have the money to support us to go to school? Brother Xing Chen didn¡¯t go to university.¡±


    Qiao An looked at her suspiciously. ¡°He¡¯s your adopted son? He doesn¡¯t look like part of your family. He looks more like the young master of a rich family.¡±

 Chapter 509 - 509 She Likes Him and Becomes a Burden

    509 She Likes Him and Bes a Burden


    Xing Xiaoya was afraid that Qiao An would awaken Xing Chen¡¯s memories. She was too afraid of losing Xing Chen, so she tried her best to package Xing Chen as someone from the same world as her. Only then would she be worthy of him.


    Qiao An¡¯s reminder made Xing Xiaoya very uneasy.


    She would always remember that when her father brought Xingchen home, Xingchen was wearing expensive jewelry. She and her father knew that he must be the young master of a rich family, but they had saved him, so they clung to him. They only wanted to selfishly keep Xing Chen with them. For this, they told a huge lie and even moved to a ce where no one knew them to live in peace.


    Xing Chen naturally did not doubt Father Xing¡¯s words. This was because when he woke up from hisa, Father Xing had spent a lot of in expensive medical fees. He thought that Father Xing had sold everything to save him, but he did not know that they had only sold his assets.


    Because Father Xing had ¡°sold everything¡± to save him, Xing Chen believed that such a noble person would never lie to him, so he became Father Xing¡¯s adopted son.


    Qiao An¡¯s guidance only angered Xing Xiaoya. To Xing Chen, it didn¡¯t cause any ripples.


    ¡°If Miss Qiao doesn¡¯t believe in my medical skills, you can find another good doctor. However, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no good doctor in a radius of a hundred miles. So I advise you to either return to the city quickly or receive our treatment,¡± Xing Chen said coldly.


    Annoyed, Qiao An red at him angrily.


    Xing Chen was slightly stunned by her resentful gaze.


    ¡°None of your business.¡±


    Seeing that she was rude to Xing Chen, Xie Cunhua did not treat her kindly. ¡°You have a fever. ording to the rules, you should be reported to the confinement area.¡±


    Qiao An looked at her. ¡°Then do it ording to the rules.¡± She had never been selfish, and her mental awareness was not something small-minded people like Xie Cunhua could match.


    Xie Cunhua was at a loss. She stared at Xing Chen in confusion.


    As Xing Chen looked at the stubborn Qiao An, his eyes were conflicted.


    Logically speaking, he should have sent her to the confinement area. But she had just said that her physique was not good, and his heart inexplicably ached.


    ¡°If you go to the detention area and catch an unknown infectious disease, it will be worse for your body. So you¡¯ll stay here in detention today. You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll see how your condition changes. If it gets better, don¡¯t go to detention. If it doesn¡¯t, you have to go to detention.¡±


    Qiao An looked unconcerned.


    She was in an extremely bad mood now. She even wanted to die. Would she care about confinement?


    She stood up and walked towards her small room.


    However, the surrounding vigers disagreed. They resisted fiercely. ¡°Qiao An already has a fever. She has to be sent to the confinement area. Otherwise, what if she infects us?¡±


    Xiao Yue and Qiao He were at a loss.


    Xiao Yue called Brother Xiao Ming for help. ¡°Brother Xiao Ming, Sister Qiao An is sick. She has a cold and fever. The vigers here want to send her to the confinement area. What should we do?¡±


    Xiao Ming¡¯s anxious voice came. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s a cold?¡±


    Xiao Yue said, ¡°I think so. She was in the rain yesterday.¡±


    Xiao Ming said angrily, ¡°How did you watch her?¡±


    Xiao Yue felt aggrieved. ¡°Brother, she¡¯s an adult. Can we still keep her by our side?¡±


    ¡°Tell An¡¯an not to be afraid. I¡¯ll bring a doctor over immediately.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Xing Chen nced at Xiao Yue. The man on the phone¡¯s concern for Qiao An made him inexplicably jealous.


    He returned to his room with a dark expression. He was indeed very frustrated.


    Did Qiao An have so many admirers? That was true. She was so beautiful and cute. How could no one like her? And among her suitors, he should be the worst, right?


    In the past few years, Father Xing had been seriously ill and he had been trapped in these three mud houses. He could not do anything. Now that Father Xing was gone, should he strike out on his own?


    However, before he saw Qiao An, he¡¯d never wanted to leave here. He also liked the peaceful spring scenery.


    But after seeing Qiao An, he realized that he was beginning to be dissatisfied with the status quo. He only wanted to go to a bigger world and create a bigger world before he could be worthy of Qiao An.


    He was frustrated for a moment. He also began to worry about Qiao An¡¯s condition again.


    This time, he couldn¡¯t control his heart. He only thought that he had to cure the girl¡¯s condition no matter what. He couldn¡¯t let it develop into something more serious.


    That would be too much for her.


    Xing Chen took out the medicinal herbs he usually collected and seriously flipped through the medical book on his phone for useful information. It was strange. His absorption ability was astonishing and he had a photographic memory of the knowledge he had read.


    It was as if it had always been in his mind.


    Then, Xingchen carefully prepared a prescription for Qiao An and boiled the medicinal herbs. This time, he personally sent the potion to her.


    Qiao Any on the bed and stared listlessly at the ceiling.


    Hearing the knock on the door, she said listlessly, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Xing Chen walked in with the potion and walked up to her. Seeing that her seaweed-colored hair was naturally loose and her face was frighteningly pale, Xing Chen felt that she looked pitiful.


    Xing Chen felt terrible. He held the nket tightly for her and said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t catch a cold again.¡±


    Qiao An looked over in surprise at his voice.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I made you some medicine. Do you want some?¡±


    Qiao An nced at the potion in his hand and shook her head. ¡°Chinese medicine is slow to take effect. I¡¯d better take Western medicine.¡±


    Xing Chen said, ¡°I made the form for you. Try drinking it twice and see if it can reduce your fever.¡±


    Qiao An sat up, but she didn¡¯t reach for the bowl. Instead, she brought her mouth close.


    Xing Chen was stunned. Was she used to being served?


    He had no choice but to feed her himself.


    After Qiao An drank the medicine, the bitterness of the Chinese medicine was strong, which made her feel terrible. ¡°Xing Chen, I want to vomit. Is there sugar?¡±


    Xing Chen looked at her ufortable expression and said, ¡°Hang on.¡±


    Then he returned to the kitchen and brought her arge rock candy. Qiao An ate it before her stomach felt better.


    Star said, ¡°Rest well. Let me know if you need anything.¡±


    Qiao An looked at him affectionately, her eyes bitter and aggrieved. ¡°Xing Chen, can you apany me for a while?¡±


    Xing Chen was stunned.


    He stared at her nkly and saw the tears in her eyes. He sat back down.


    Qiao An suddenly smiled like a child.


    ¡°Why are you suddenly so cold to me?¡± she asked him.


    Xing Chen said, ¡°Isn¡¯t your motive for approaching me impure?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s mouth opened¡­


    It was probably Qiao He who had told him that she favored him.


    ¡°I like you. Are you alienating me because of that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a burden to me,¡± Xing Chen said.


    Qiao An was dumbfounded.


    The man who had begged her to love him now felt that her love was a burden.


    ¡°Leave,¡± Qiao An said bitterly.


    If they continued to chat, she was afraid she would break down and cry.

 Chapter 510 - 510 Bring Him Home

    510 Bring Him Home


    Xing Chen nced at Qiao An sadly and left with the medicine bowl.


    As Qiao Any on the bed, tears were still streaming down her face.


    Was the love between her and Xiaoran going to disappear just like that?


    Perhaps because she was sick, Qiao An¡¯s mind was a little confused. She let her imagination run wild about the future between her and Huo Xiaoran.


    For example, if no matter how hard she tried, Xiaoran could not fall in love with her again and was unwilling to leave with her willingly, should she use their marriage or their children to coerce him to submit?


    Qiao An was open and aboveboard. She was unwilling to use this method to force Xing Chen to be Huo Xiaoran again. No matter what, they had once loved each other passionately. She hoped that he would be happy.


    So, she warned herself, she would never use the marriage and the children to restrain her unless she had no choice. She should work hard to make him fall in love with her now and follow her home happily.


    As she thought about it, perhaps because of the effects of the medicine, she actually fell asleep in a daze.


    She slept until the afternoon. Qiao He and Xiao Yue waited by her bed intently.


    When Qiao An woke up and saw them, she jumped. She sat up and looked at them questioningly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going home?¡±


    Qiao He said, ¡°Can we leave you behind when you¡¯re sick? Will we still be human then?¡±


    Qiao An waved at them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I know you miss the child very much. Go back quickly. You know my situation. I have to bring Brother Xiaoran home. He¡¯s still very hostile to me now. I won¡¯t be able to go back for a while. Don¡¯t wait for me.¡±


    Xiao Yue asked with concern, ¡°Then Sister, are you feeling better?¡±


    Qiao An had sweated when she slept. Now that the fever had subsided, she felt a little better. ¡°I drank Xing Chen¡¯s medicinal soup. The fever has subsided and I¡¯m much better. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Qiao He and Xiao Yue looked at each other. Qiao He said, ¡°Sister, I really miss my Qiao¡¯er. Then I¡¯ll really leave. After I go home and see Qiao¡¯er, I¡¯lle back to pick you up immediately.¡±


    Qiao An nodded.


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    Qiao He and Xiao Yue left the mountain area in a hurry that afternoon.


    When they left, Xing Xiaoya saw them leave with their luggage and told Xing Chen excitedly, ¡°Brother Xing Chen, the volunteers next door have finally left.¡±


    The other volunteers were warmly weed, but Xing Xiaoya couldn¡¯t love Qiao An and the others.


    When Xing Chen heard that Qiao An had also left, the bowl in his hand immediately fell to the ground. The hope in his heart was instantly sealed by the snow.


    He turned around and stepped out of the door. From afar, he saw Xiao Yue¡¯s car slowly disappearing into the horizon.


    Were they really gone?


    When Xing Xiaoya saw the torturous medicinal soup in the pot, she looked at Xing Chen with a sad expression.


    ¡°Brother Xing Chen, Miss Qiao An left. Are you unhappy?¡±


    Xing Chen turned back, scooped out the medicinal soup, and rushed into the sewer. He replied indifferently to Xing Xiaoya, ¡°So what if I¡¯m unhappy?¡±


    Xing Xiaoya sighed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Miss Qiao An looks like a richdy. After all, she¡¯s from a different world from us.¡±


    Xing Chen said nothing.


    He walked out silently.


    ¡°Xing Chen.¡±


    A familiar voice sounded like spring water.


    Xing Chen turned and stared straight at Qiao An, who was leaning against the door.


    ¡°Your medicine is very effective. Can you make another set for me?¡± Qiao An smiled sweetly, her eyes full of electricity.


    Xing Chen¡¯s chest was instantly filled again. He nodded calmly. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    When he turned around, he could not hide the joy in her eyes.


    He returned to the kitchen and took out the remaining herbs. He ced them in the frying pan and started the fire again.


    Xing Xiaoya was furious when she saw how obedient he was to Qiao An.


    ¡°Why did you make the medicine when she asked you to?¡±


    Xing Chen said, ¡°She caught a cold because she was delivering supplies to the vigers. I¡¯m returning the favor.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya was very unhappy. ¡°Herpanions have all left. Why isn¡¯t she leaving?¡±


    Xing Chen was stunned.


    He actually found this question unbelievable.


    In an hour or so, the medicine was ready.


    Xing Xiaoya rushed to say, ¡°I¡¯ll bring it to her. You two being alone in the same room will cause misunderstandings.¡±


    Xing Chen said nothing.


    Xing Xiaoya picked up the medicinal soup and walked toward Qiao An¡¯s room.


    After Xing Chen watched her leave, he stood up and returned to his room.


    Because his room was a wall away from Qiao An¡¯s, the soundproofing of the earth walls was not good. He listened quietly to themotion next door and inexplicably missed Qiao An¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Qiao An, why don¡¯t you go home?¡± Xing Xiaoya questioned Qiao An angrily next door.


    Qiao An looked a little haggard and her voice was soft. ¡°I have a reason not to go home.¡±


    ¡°I know what you want to do. You just want to pursue my Xing Chen, right?¡± Xing Xiaoya said.


    When Xing Chen heard Xing Xiaoya¡¯s question, he felt inexplicably nervous.


    Would Qiao An deny it?


    Qiao An didn¡¯t hide it and nodded. ¡°Then do you think I have a good chance of wooing him?¡± she asked yfully.


    Xing Xiaoya said, ¡°With me around, you¡¯ll never be able to get anywhere with Xing Chen.¡±


    Qiao An was indignant. ¡°Why?¡±


    Xing Xiaoya said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t like a woman like you.¡±


    ¡°So what kind of woman does he like?¡± Qiao An asked.


    Xing Xiaoya looked at her disdainfully. ¡°When we people in the mountains marry, it¡¯s not about whose skin is fair and whose waist is thin. It¡¯s about who knows how to nt seedlings and whose butt will give birth.¡±


    Qiao An nced at her thin body and then looked disappointed. However, she quickly realized that Huo Xiaoran had clearly told her in the past that he liked a waist spirit like her.


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong, aren¡¯t you? He doesn¡¯t like burly women. He likes delicate girls like me.¡±


    When Xing Chen heard Qiao An bragging, he couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Who would boast shamelessly that they were delicate and soft?


    This girl was very interesting.


    Xing Xiaoya said angrily, ¡°He doesn¡¯t like sickly girls like you. Hmph.¡± Xing Xiaoya left.


    Qiao An looked at the medicinal soup on the bedside table. She picked it up and frowned as she took a sip.


    However, she realized that the medicinal soup today smelled of rock sugar.


    Qiao An couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    She didn¡¯t expect him to be so gentle and considerate.


    However, she was very unhappy to think that he was also so gentle and considerate to other women.

 Chapter 511 - 511 Earthly Paradise, Two Worlds

    511 Earthly Paradise, Two Worlds


    Qiao An¡¯s condition was like the weather on the mountain. It came and went quickly.


    Two dayster, Qiao An appeared on the volunteer team and ran around the front line. Because many of the nearby vigers were infected with an unknown disease, no one did the farm work in the fields. However, it was the busy season for farming. When it was time to sow seedlings, some volunteers carried hoes to the fields.


    Qiao An asked the surrounding vigers where Xing Chen was. She found out that he would go to the back mountain to pick herbs every day. After picking herbs, he would stay in the back mountain to help the vigers sow seeds, so she chose to go to the back mountain.


    As expected, in the terraced fields at the back of the mountain, she saw Xing Chen and Xing Xiaoya. Xing Chen was weeding and turning the soil, and Xing Xiaoya was sowing seeds.


    Qiao An imitated Xing Chen, picked up the extra hoe, and began to turn the soil.


    However, she was too beautiful. Her white dress fluttered like a fairy. She stood in the crowd like beautiful scenery and immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯d better note. Be careful not to dirty your beautiful dress, but the gains won¡¯t make up for the losses,¡± someone reminded Qiao An kindly.


    Qiao An remembered what Xing Xiaoya had said. Xing hen liked hardworking and simple girls, so she worked hard.


    However, farm work looked simple. Those who had never experienced it would be especially unfamiliar. She picked up the hoe, but it did not listen to her every sway at all.


    Seeing her clumsy appearance, Xing Xiaoya sneered. ¡°Miss Qiao, how can a rich youngdy like you do farm work? You should rest at the side.¡±


    Whether intentionally or not, she divided Qiao An and Xing Chen into two different worlds.


    Qiao An looked at Xing Chen¡¯s practiced movements and red at Xing Xiao Ya angrily. ¡°There¡¯s nothing in this world that can stump me. There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do.¡±


    Then, she nced at Xing Xiaoya slyly and provoked, ¡°Including chasing men.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya was furious.


    At this moment, the surrounding young people began to cheer. ¡°Miss Qiao, do you like Xing Chen?¡±


    Qiao An smiled brightly at the man, then nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Xing Chen¡¯s hoe froze in the dirt. He red at Qiao An and warned her, ¡°Miss Qiao, please respect yourself.¡±


    Qiao An carried the hoe and came to him. ¡°I like you. Why is that considered as not respecting myself? You¡¯re handsome, gentle, considerate, kind, and righteous. I like you because I have good taste. What right do you have to say that I don¡¯t respect myself?¡±


    Xing Chen was dumbfounded.


    Did he have so many merits? He could understand her calling him handsome. But what the hell was gentle, considerate, kind, and righteous? She had only seen him for a few days and she already knew?


    Therefore, in the eyes of others, Qiao An¡¯s praise of Xing Chen was just ttery.


    Everyone roared withughter. ¡°Miss Qiao, if you like our Xing Chen, you have to stay on this mountain and nt seedlings with him. Are you willing?¡±


    In everyone¡¯s jokes, there was actually a subconscious hidden meaning that Qiao An was a proud city girl and Xing Chen was a poor boy in the mountains.


    Qiao An didn¡¯t know that such a joke pierced Xing Chen deeply. He was such a proud person. How could he bear to let the girl who loved him deeply fall from the clouds to the mud?


    Qiao An, on the other hand, didn¡¯t care less. She chuckled at everyone. ¡°As for me, I¡¯ll go wherever he goes.¡±


    A faint smile floated across Xing Chen¡¯s eyes. Although he didn¡¯t know how true her words were and how much of it was a game, he still felt a sweet sense of happiness.


    Qiao An¡¯s momentum in chasing after Xing Chen was so fierce that no one could withstand it. Xing Xiaoya was exasperated. She shouted at Qiao An, ¡°Qiao An, do you know? A button on you is something we can¡¯t earn in our lives. Why would a high and mighty youngdy like you find a man in our trash? You¡¯re just looking for novelty.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone tacitly shut up.


    They might also agree with Xing Xiaoya.


    Even Xing Chen felt inexplicably sad.


    He felt that although Xing Xiaoya¡¯s words were unpleasant, she was right about one thing. His values and Qiao An¡¯s worldview would be worlds apart. Once the novelty passed, their differences would increase like a chasm. At that time, she might be able to give up on him easily.


    And with his personality, he could not ept unsessful love.


    Unexpectedly, Qiao An walked up to Xing Xiaoya angrily and corrected her words. ¡°How is he considereding from the trash heap? Xing Xiaoya, if you think you¡¯re from the trash heap, please don¡¯t bring anyone else into it. And you¡¯re not allowed to bring Xing Chen. Because in my eyes, he¡¯s like his name. He¡¯s an unreachable star, the guiding light of my life.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya said angrily, ¡°You only know how to tter. You people in the city read a lot and are scheming. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you just saw that my Xing Chen is good-looking and want to keep him.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°You¡¯re right. I just want to keep him.¡±


    Xing Chen¡¯s handsome face darkened.


    But Qiao An added, ¡°But if I want to keep him, then I¡¯ll keep him for the rest of my life. Not for novelty.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya opened her mouth. After a long time, she suddenly revealed a terrifying secret.


    ¡°If I told you that Xing Chen has a big, ugly scar on his back and that he¡¯s not as perfect as you think, would you still want him?¡±


    Qiao An was stunned.


    Her silence made Xing Chen tighten his grip on the hoe.


    He thought that she must despise him.


    How could he know that Qiao An¡¯s heart ached so much for him that she couldn¡¯t breathe?


    She finally understood that his amnesia was just one of his pains.


    After a long time, Qiao An¡¯s ethereal voice sounded. ¡°I won¡¯t despise him.¡±


    However,pared to her previous certainty and arrogance, her sorrowful and heavy moan more or less made people feel that her attitude waspletely different.


    Xing Chen suddenly roared angrily, ¡°Enough. Miss Qiao, if you want to have fun, go back to your city. You¡¯re not wee here.¡±


    Qiao An stared at him in a daze. Tears streamed down her face.


    ¡°I¡¯m not having fun. I¡¯m serious.¡±


    Xing Chen picked up the hoe and left.


    Xing Xiaoya mocked Qiao An smugly, ¡°Did you see that? My Xing Chen hates you. Please stay away from him in the future. Don¡¯t appear in front of him and make him unhappy.¡±


    Qiao An looked at Xing Chen¡¯s back in disappointment. She licked her lips gloomily and thought angrily, Huo Xiaoran, continue to pretend. When I conquer you, see how I slowly torture you.

 Chapter 512 - 512 Retreat

    512 Retreat


    For lunch, Qiao An took the volunteer food box and had a simple meal.


    Xing Chen returned home and made food for three. When Xing Xiaoya saw the extra bowl of rice, she felt very ufortable. She questioned Xing Chen, ¡°Brother Xing Chen, you clearly know that she¡¯s just teasing you, but you let your heart sink with her. I have to remind you that I¡¯m a woman and understand women¡¯s hearts the best. Women more or less have some vanity. I really don¡¯t know why she likes you. I think she¡¯s bored here, so she¡¯s looking for fun. When she leaves, everything here will return to peace. But can your heart still be as calm as before? Or will you think about her for the rest of your life and never be at peace?¡±


    ¡°Brother Xing Chen, you should grit your teeth. From now on, don¡¯t see her or think about her. Wait for her to leave.¡±


    Xing Chen was silent.


    Yes, he also felt that Qiao An¡¯s love was too unreal. The moment she saw him, she pestered him. This love at first sight had no solid foundation. It was like a building without a foundation that could easily copse.


    And she could pull back. What about him?


    He would never be at peace for the rest of her life.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Xiaoya, I¡¯ll stay in the wooden house on the mountain for a few days after dinner. I¡¯ll go down the mountain after she leaves.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya said excitedly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After dinner, Xing Chen returned to his bedroom and packed a few clothes. Then he sat on the bed and stared into space.


    He hesitated. Was he really going to give up this beautiful affinity? He clearly loved Qiao An so much.


    He suddenly reached back and touched the uneven scars on his back. Then he closed his eyes in pain. His humble mind seized his heart. He no longer hesitated. Instead, he picked up his luggage and strode away.


    At night, Qiao An returned to the aunt¡¯s rented house.


    She deliberately came to look for Xing Chen, but it was Xing Xiaoya who received her. ¡°Qiao An, don¡¯t look for Xing Chen in the future. My Brother Xing Chen is really afraid of you. In order to avoid you, he has already gone out to work.¡±


    Qiao An felt as if she had been drenched from head to toe in cold water. It had not been easy for her to reunite with him, but he was avoiding her?


    ¡°Where did he go?¡± She would never let him leave her again.


    Xing Xiaoya said angrily, ¡°Qiao An, why are you so shameless? He doesn¡¯t like you and he¡¯s avoiding you. Why aren¡¯t you willing to let him off?¡±


    Qiao An vowed with red eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll haunt him for the rest of my life.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya felt a sense of awe and panic. ¡°Why are you so persistent?¡±


    Qiao An walked up to her, almost pleading. ¡°Tell me, where is he?¡±


    Xing Xiaoya said, ¡°He went down the mountain.¡±


    ¡°When?¡±


    ¡°About half an hour ago.¡±


    Qiao An turned around and ran out.


    Xing Xiaoya¡¯s eyes were filled with an evil smile.


    Qiao An ran all the way, roaring, ¡°Xing Chen.¡±


    But she ran for a long time, walked for a long time, and was exhausted. In the end, she sat at the intersection weakly and cried in despair.


    The viger at the intersection asked her kindly, ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Qiao An choked with red eyes. ¡°Auntie, did you see a tall, handsome man go down the mountain?¡±


    The auntie shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t see anyone. I sat here all afternoon and didn¡¯t see anyone go down the mountain.¡±


    Qiao An suddenly realized that she had been tricked by Xing Xiaoya.


    She was so stupid. As soon as she heard that Xing Chen had left the mountain, she was so afraid of being separated from him that she didn¡¯t realize that Xing Xiaoya would lie to her. She ran down the mountain in a daze.


    Now, she was so tired that she almost copsed. She couldn¡¯t walk at all.


    The sky waspletely dark. How difficult would it be for her to go up the mountain?


    However, she still had a goal in her heart. She was infinitely close to Xiaoran and wanted to bring him home.


    It was with such strong conviction that Qiao An tried to stand. She climbed the mountain step by step.


    The next day, when the sky in the east turned bright, she finally returned exhausted after a full night of trekking.


    She kicked open Xing Chen¡¯s bedroom, but it was empty. Xing Chen was not at home at all.


    Loss and despair surged through her. Qiao An fell to the ground dejectedly.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran.¡± Tears streamed down her face.


    On the mountain, Xing Xiaoya brought breakfast to Xingchen early in the morning. She told Xingchen excitedly, ¡°Brother Xingchen, I knew Qiao An wasn¡¯t that sincere to you. When I told her that you had already left the mountains, she left our house almost immediately.¡±


    Xing Chen was stunned, and a huge sense of loss crossed his heart. Had Qiao An given up so easily?


    Thinking that he would never see such an affectionate and beautiful Qiao An again, he felt as if all his strength had suddenly been sucked away.


    He fell dejectedly onto the makeshift bed.


    Xing Xiaoyaforted him. ¡°I know you¡¯re very sad, but it¡¯s better to shorten the pain.¡±


    Xing Chen nodded. ¡°Xiaoya, go back first. I¡¯ll pick more medicine on the mountain. The vigers need it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    When Xing Xiaoya returned home, she saw Qiao An sitting in Xing Chen¡¯s bedroom like a haggard female ghost. Her eyes were red and swollen from crying. Her eyes widened in shock.


    ¡°Qiao An, why haven¡¯t you left?¡±


    Qiao An red at her. ¡°Where did Xing Chen go?¡±


    Xing Xiaoya said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about where he¡¯s going. In any case, he¡¯s going to hide somewhere you can¡¯t find him. Qiao An, do you know that your pursuit is just a burden to him? Can you stop pestering him?¡±


    Qiao An thought for a moment. ¡°I can stop chasing after him, but I have to let him know something.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya looked at Qiao An¡¯s quiet face and suddenly felt flustered. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t belong here.¡±


    ...


    Qiao An turned to leave.


    Xing Xiaoya¡¯s face turned pale. Intuitively, Qiao An must know Xing Chen¡¯s past.


    No wonder the cold Brother Xing Chen seemed to have an affinity with her at first sight. No, she couldn¡¯t let Qiao An bring Xing Chen back to his world.


    Xing Xiaoya¡¯s whereabouts had been strange for the past two days. Qiao An had stayed at the aunti¡¯s house for two to three days, but she had not seen any trace of the Xing siblings.


    Qiao An was very puzzled. One day, she asked the aunt, ¡°Aunt, where did Xing Chen go? Why haven¡¯t I seen him for the past two days?¡±


    The aunt told her, ¡°An¡¯an, when Xing Chen is not at home, he will go to the back mountain to dig for herbs. There¡¯s a small wooden house in the back mountain. Xing Chen might live there.¡±


    Qiao An was delighted.


    ¡°Thank you, Aunt.¡±


    Then she took a steamed bun and walked towards the back mountain.

 Chapter 513 - 513 The Thorny Pursuit of Her Husband

    513 The Thorny Pursuit of Her Husband


    The back mountain was vast and wide. Qiao An circled the mountain path for a long time and searched. She looked at the endless mountains and sighed. It would be really difficult to find Xing Chen.


    But the thought of the man she loved hiding in these mountains made her feel motivated.


    However, after trekking for most of the day, her stomach began to growl. Moreover, the sky was getting darker and darker. All kinds of wild animals began to howl around her. Qiao An suddenly felt terrified.


    It seemed even harder to go down the mountain at this time.


    Qiao An cried out in fear, ¡°Xing Chen.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya stayed in Xing Chen¡¯s small wooden house, unwilling to leave. She stole nces at Xing Chen several times and hesitated.


    ¡°What do you have to say?¡± Xing Chen looked at her expressionlessly. He didn¡¯t know if it was because he was tired or because he missed Qiao An so much that he looked haggard.


    Xing Xiaoya slowly walked up to him and suddenly held his hand, her eyes filled with love.


    ¡°Brother Xing Chen, Qiao An has already left. You can¡¯t be with her anymore. You¡¯re not young anymore. Why don¡¯t we get married tonight?¡±


    Xing Chen was so frightened that he suddenly retracted her hand. He was very resistant. ¡°Xiaoya, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    After a moment of helplessness, he calmed down and said to Xing Xiaoya extremely sincerely, ¡°Before Qiao An arrived, perhaps I had thought about staying here for the rest of my life and finding a girl in the mountains with whom to live a peaceful life. But after seeing Qiao An, I realized that it was impossible for me to marry a girl in the mountains because I don¡¯t love them at all. If I married any woman, I would only harm her. I would be cold to her and unwilling to talk to her.¡±


    ¡°Xiaoya, I used to think it was my nature to be cold, but it¡¯s not. When I saw Qiao An, I wanted to share a lot of things with her. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I was so different from her and my humility made me unable to speak, I would be willing to talk to her endlessly. Besides, I¡¯m only willing to touch Qiao An.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya listened to Xing Chen¡¯s confession about Qiao An. She was in pain. ¡°Brother Xing Chen, she won¡¯te back. She¡¯s already left here to go where she belongs. Are you going to live in the pain of missing her for the rest of your life? You should decisively end this unrequited life.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya suddenly ran up and hugged Xing Chen tightly. She choked and said, ¡°Brother Xingchen, I don¡¯t mind that you love another woman. Let¡¯s get married. I¡¯ll give myself to you tonight, okay?¡±


    With that, Xing Xiaoya began to undo her clothes.


    Xing Chen was furious. ¡°Xing Xiaoya, I¡¯ll only despise you for doing this.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya trembled in fear at his powerful aura and stopped moving.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have Qiao An anymore, and you¡¯re unwilling to marry me. Then who will you spend the rest of your life with? Are you going to be alone for the rest of your life?¡±


    XIng Chen looked sad. ¡°Why not?¡±


    Xing Xiaoya was furious. She covered her face and ran out crying.


    The moment she pulled open the wooden door, a heart-wrenching wail suddenly came from outside.


    ¡°Xing Chen, where are you?¡±


    Xing Xiaoya stopped.


    Xing Chen looked even more shocked.


    ¡°Xiao Ya, did you hear someone call me?¡±


    Xing Xiaoya was furious. ¡°No.¡±


    Xing Chen was thrilled. ¡°It¡¯s Qiao An¡¯s voice, isn¡¯t it?¡± He ran out like a madman.


    Xing Xiaoya held him back. ¡°Brother Xingchen, have you forgotten? Didn¡¯t you live on the mountain to avoid her? Aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll y with you? Aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll despise you?¡±


    Xing Chen looked at the night sky. Thinking of Qiao An being alone and afraid on this deste mountain, he couldn¡¯t care less.


    ¡°I have to find her. It¡¯s not safe for her to be alone on this mountain.¡± Xing Chen pushed Xing Xiaoya aside and sprinted toward the source of the voice.


    At this moment, Qiao An was covered in wounds and couldn¡¯t move. The shlight on her phone was so weak that it could only illuminate the road under her feet. Her body was covered in wounds cut by thorns.


    She had been a strong woman, but she broke down and wailed at this moment.


    When Xing Chen saw the blue light of the moving phone, he sprinted over. In the distance, he could hear Qiao An crying.


    His heart ached.


    ¡°Qiao An.¡±


    Qiao An froze.


    She turned around in surprise. Xing Chen saw that her face was covered in mud and her tears had washed away some of the mud. She clearly looked soical, but he felt depressed and guilty.


    ¡°Xing Chen.¡± Qiao An suddenly sprinted toward him.


    She threw herself into his arms without hesitation and wiped her snot and tears on him.


    Xing Chen was stunned. Then, for some reason, he hugged her tightly.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± he asked.


    Qiao An looked deeply aggrieved. ¡°I came to find you. Why are you avoiding me? I like you. Is that adding to your troubles? Can you tell me what¡¯s bothering you?¡±


    She looked up with a teary face and said carefully, ¡°Do you not like me? Xing Chen, try to like me, okay? Actually, I¡¯m really likable.¡±


    She was originally a strong-willed person, but now, she was so soft and cute as she begged for Xing Chen¡¯s love. Xing Chen¡¯s sealed heart instantly copsed.


    ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re fine. Really. You¡¯re fine.¡±


    He said he wanted to. He wasn¡¯t worthy of her.


    But in the end, he held back. He wasn¡¯t willing to show Qiao An his humility.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you like me?¡± Her dark eyes were open; they were as innocent as a young girl¡¯s, but the gloom and vicissitudes in them pierced him.


    Xing Chen suddenly held her face and kissed her hard.


    Qiao An smiled as she cried.


    She tried to respond to him.


    ¡°What are you two doing?¡± Xing Xiaoya looked at the two people kissing passionately in front of her with red eyes. She thought that it was fortunate that she was here. Otherwise, with their deep love, who knew what would happen tonight?


    At that time, it would be toote for regrets.


    Xing Chen and Qiao An parted ufortably because of Xing Xiaoya¡¯s interruption.


    ...


    Xing Xiaoya said coldly, ¡°Qiao An, I¡¯ll send you down the mountain.¡±


    Qiao An gripped Xing Chen tightly.


    Xing Chen said, ¡°It¡¯ste. It¡¯s not easy to walk down the mountain. She¡¯s exhausted all her strength toe up. Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow at dawn.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t go down the mountain either.¡±


    Xing Chen helped Qiao An walk toward the cabin.


    Qiao An was exhausted. Xing Chen felt her exhaustion and knelt down. ¡°Come up. I¡¯ll carry you.¡±


    Qiao An climbed onto his back excitedly.


    Xing Xiaoya was jealous and said angrily, ¡°Brother Xing Chen, I want you to carry me.¡±


    Xing Chen said, ¡°You¡¯re used to mountain roads. Hang in there for a while.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya was furious.


    ...

 Chapter 514 - 514 Medal

    514 Medal


    When they returned to the cabin, Xing Chen ced Qiao An on the bed. With the help of the incandescentmp, he checked Qiao An¡¯s bare arms and legs. Her ankle was cut by thorns.


    Xing Chen¡¯s heart ached. He rubbed his fingers gently over the dense wounds. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°It didn¡¯t hurt earlier, but it does now.¡±


    Xing Chen gathered some hemostatic grass outside the wooden house and crushed it with his fingers before gently applying it to the wound.


    Seeing him treat Qiao An so gently, Xing Xiaoya was crazy with jealousy.


    ¡°Brother Xing Chen, this small wooden house is only enough for one person. If she stays here tonight, where will she sleep?¡±


    Qiao An stared at Xing Chen in shock. ¡°The two of you¡­¡±


    Xing Chen knew that she had misunderstood the situation and exined impatiently, ¡°I live here alone. For some reason, the two of you ran up the mountain together tonight.¡±


    Qiao An was relieved.


    Xing Xiaoya¡¯s n to make Qiao An misunderstand had failed. She was very angry and indignant. ¡°Qiao An, as you can see, this ce can only amodate one person. Come down the mountain with me.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry and can¡¯t walk. Go back and get me something to eat. I¡¯ll go down the mountain with you when I¡¯m full?¡± She wanted to send Xing Xiaoya away and be alone with Xing Chen.


    Xing Xiaoya gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°In your dreams.¡±


    Xing Chen said to Xing Xiaoya, ¡°I¡¯ll call Da Zhuang and ask him to pick you up from the mountain. Go home and sleep well. Qiao An is injured and will stay here tonight. I¡¯ll sleep on the floor.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya objected. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t leave, I won¡¯t.¡±


    Xing Chen was helpless.


    Qiao Any on the bed and breathed in the faint fragrance of grass. It was the unique scent of Xing Chen. She closed her eyes in satisfaction.


    ¡°In any case, I¡¯m not going anywhere tonight. I¡¯ll sleep here. This bed is sofortable.¡± Because it was the bed Huo Xiaoran had slept in.


    Xing Xiaoya was exasperated. ¡°Shameless.¡±


    Xing Chen stared at Qiao An in a daze. The way she closed her eyes to rest was really cute.


    However, her palm-sized face was covered in mud.


    Xing Chen suddenly took off the washcloth from the pole and went outside to soak it in water. He returned to the bed and gently wiped Qiao An clean.


    Qiao An suddenly opened her beautiful eyes and smiled sweetly at him. Xing Chen was stunned. Her smile stirred his heart again.


    For some reason, he recalled the electric feeling when they kissed just now. It was indescribably beautiful.


    And at this moment, his heart was still enveloped in happiness.


    Did Qiao An actually kiss him back?


    Did that mean they had confirmed their rtionship?


    Qiao An was exhausted and didn¡¯t rest well overnight. She quickly fell asleep.


    Xing Chen sat beside her and guarded her quietly.


    Xing Xiaoya sat on the only recliner and turned to look at Xing Chen angrily from time to time.


    She had to take steps to stop them from continuing to love each other like this, or she would lose Xing Chen.


    ¡°Brother Xing Chen, I know you kissed. But it¡¯s very normal for girls to hug and kiss in big cities. Don¡¯t take it to heart. When Qiao An abandons you, you¡¯ll be sad.¡±


    Xing Chen red at her angrily. ¡°Qiao An isn¡¯t the kind of person you say she is.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya pouted. ¡°Why not? She¡¯s been married twice. The first time she saw you, she threw herself into your arms. She¡¯s such a promiscuous woman. Are you willing to forget her true colors just because she gave you a little affection?¡±


    Xing Chen retorted angrily, ¡°No matter what, I didn¡¯t control myself just now. I kissed her. I¡¯ll be responsible for her in the future.¡±


    Xing Xiaoyaughed sarcastically. ¡°Brother Xing Chen, who in this society will be responsible for a kiss? Hehe, even if you want to be responsible, she may not need you to do so.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya¡¯s words poured a bucket of cold water on Xing Chen. He did feel that his thoughts were a little narcissistic.


    He¡¯d taken the initiative to kiss her. Would she really hold him responsible for a kiss?


    Besides, what was he going to take responsibility for?


    ¡°Whether she wants me or not is up to her. But since I kissed her, I have to be responsible for her,¡± Xing Chen said.


    Xing Xiaoya pursed her lips and did not say anything else. After all, Xing Chen was a responsible man. Otherwise, he would not be willing to be bound here to repay her father for saving his life.


    Her father had once reminded her that Xing Chen was definitely not ordinary.


    The next day at dawn, Qiao An was awakened by the wild animals outside. She slowly opened her eyes and saw Xing Chen lying on her bed. His windbreaker was already draped over her.


    He was as gentle and considerate as ever.


    Qiao An reached out and stroked his face, running her fingers across his exquisite and charming eyebrows. Her heart ached for his warm hand.


    ¡°Xing Chen.¡± She patted his face gently.


    Xing Chen opened her eyes.


    Qiao An pulled back the nket and moved in. ¡°Come up and sleep,¡± she said. ¡°Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    Xing Chen¡¯s sleepiness instantly disappeared.


    ¡°That¡¯s not appropriate.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Be good and listen. Come up.¡± Her voice was as gentle as water.


    Xing Chen¡¯s defense was instantly broken through and hey down.


    There were two adults lying on the cramped bed. It was indeed a little crowded.


    Qiao An turned sideways and hugged his back tightly.


    Xing Chen trembled. He didn¡¯t like people touching his scar. He minded Qiao An touching it even more.


    ...


    However, Qiao An was sharp. She suddenly asked him, ¡°Xiao Ya said that you have a scar on your back. I want to see it.¡±


    Xing Chen hesitated for a long time. ¡°Don¡¯t look. It¡¯s ugly.¡±


    Qiao An said stubbornly, ¡°Show me.¡±


    Xing Chen sat up and rolled up his T-shirt.


    Tears suddenly rolled down Qiao An¡¯s face as she saw the purple-red scar that was bigger than a palm.


    Then she rolled over and gently kissed his scar. Xing Chen stiffened. ¡°Qiao An. Don¡¯t do this. It¡¯s ugly.¡±


    Qiao An choked. ¡°You know what? It¡¯s your medal.¡±


    Xing Chen was stunned. He slowly turned around and realized that Qiao An had already cried.


    ¡°Why are you crying?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°My heart aches for you. How did you get through those bleak times with such a serious injury?¡±


    Xing Chen stared at Qiao An in a daze. At that moment, Qiao An¡¯sck of disdain relieved him.


    ...


    ¡°Qiao An, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s all in the past.¡±


    He suddenly felt that a girl like Qiao An was the noblest girl he had ever seen. She didn¡¯t admire the strong, trample on the poor, or despised other people¡¯s scars. This was a girl with a noble heart.


    When hey back on the bed, he didn¡¯t face her with his back again.


    He looked into Qiao An¡¯s face. She smiled at him slyly, then like a child, wrapped her arms around his waist and burrowed into his arms.


    ¡°I¡¯ll warm you up. Xing Chen,¡± she said.


    Xing Chen immediately felt that colorful sunlight had suddenly burst into his dull world.

 Chapter 515 - 515 Robber’s Logic

    515 Robber¡¯s Logic


    However, Qiao An¡¯s embrace was really a test of Xing Chen¡¯s self-control. ¡°Qiao An, I can¡¯t sleep like this.¡±


    Qiao An asked him shyly, ¡°Brother Xing Chen, do you want it?¡±


    Xing Chen was stunned. Qiao An¡¯s forthrightness made him resist inexplicably. He recalled Xing Xiaoya¡¯s words. She had said that girls like Qiao An were very promiscuous. These words suited the situation at this moment.


    ¡°Qiao An.¡± He took her restless little hand away and told her very seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t want to do this if it¡¯s not for the sake of marriage.¡±


    He hoped Qiao An would face up to love and marriage not only as enjoyment but also as responsibility and duty.


    He thought Qiao An would be more or less intimidated by the word marriage. Instead, she hugged him tighter. ¡°Then let¡¯s get married.¡±


    Anyway, it had always been Xiaoran¡¯s regret that they did not hold a wedding the first time they got married. Now, she would make it up to him.


    Xing Chen was ttered. He stared nkly at Qiao An. ¡°Are you really willing to marry me?¡±


    Qiao An opened her big, gem-like eyes. ¡°Yes. I want to be with you for the rest of my life and never be apart,¡± she said.


    Xing Chen¡¯s frozen heart melted.


    ¡°Qiao An!¡± He suddenly hugged and kissed her.


    At that time, he felt he could throw away all the so-called red tape. If not for the simple environment here and Xing Xiaoya, he really wanted her at all costs.


    When Xing Xiaoya woke up, she saw the two of them on the bed. Qiao An was lying in Xing Chen¡¯s arms, sleeping soundly.


    Xing Xiaoya¡¯s eyes turned red with jealousy. She trembled and roared at Qiao An, ¡°Ah, Qiao An, Brother Xing Chen, how can you sleep together?¡±


    Qiao An, who was sound asleep, trembled.


    Xing Chen nced at Xing Xiaoya bitterly and said, ¡°Xiaoya, don¡¯t scare Qiao An.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya wailed, ¡± Now that you¡¯re with her, you don¡¯t want me anymore. Brother Xing Chen, how can you not want me? You promised my father that you would take care of me for the rest of my life.¡±


    She covered her face and ran out crying.


    Qiao An had been in a daze, but now she woke up.


    Xing Chen looked at her, then nced uneasily out the window. He was in a difficult position.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Brother Xing Chen, never mind me. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s in the right mood. Comfort her first. Don¡¯t let her do anything stupid.¡±


    Xing Chen put on his clothes and chased after Xing Xiaoya.


    Qiao An got out of bed after him. She circled the cabin, getting to know the surrounding terrain and the herb garden beside it.


    She had also started to take care of thepany in the past few years and knew a lot of herbs. Therefore, she especially liked the herbs nted by Xing Chen. She learned from Xing Chen and removed the weeds one by one.


    When Xing Chen returned, he saw Qiao An among the herbs from afar. When he approached, he saw Qiao An helping him weed. Her serious look looked especially attractive.


    Xing Chen¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up.


    ¡°Qiao An.¡± He walked over.


    Qiao An beamed when she saw him.


    Xing Chen walked up to her and handed her the breakfast he was carrying. ¡°This is the rice cake made by Auntie Wang at the vige entrance. Try it.¡±


    Qiao An took it and took a bite. The fragrance of the wormwood lingered. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s delicious.¡±


    She put the cake into Xing Chen¡¯s mouth. ¡°Try it too.¡±


    Xing Chen took a bite and pushed it toward her.


    Satisfied, Qiao An took the food to the side and ate with relish.


    Xing Chen looked at her from afar and felt that such a beautiful girl was not delicate or pretentious at all. She would eat whatever she was given. This girl was really the best in the world.


    Qiao An finished and licked the leftovers from the leaves. Xing Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw her like this. ¡°Little glutton.¡±


    Realizing that she might not have eaten her fill, Xing Chen walked up to her and took her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to find some wild fruits to eat.¡±


    Qiao An was happy. ¡°Sure.¡±


    He led Qiao An along the path behind the mountain and picked a lot of fiery red thorn bubbles and wild mulberry. After Qiao An ate the mulberry, her mouth darkened and so did parts of her chin.


    Xing Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw her face.


    Sensing something wrong, Qiao An wiped her face hard. ¡°What¡¯s on my face?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Xing Chen lied to her.


    She was very full. In the end, she hugged him in satisfaction and wheedled. ¡°Brother Xing Chen, I don¡¯t want to go back to the big city anymore. Why don¡¯t I stay here and apany you for the rest of my life?¡±


    Xing Chen stroked her seaweed-like hair. ¡°Qiao An, I¡¯m naturally happy if you¡¯re willing to apany me,¡± he said wistfully. ¡°But I want you to live happily. So go wherever you like.¡±


    As for him, he could follow her.


    He didn¡¯t have such a traditional mindset. He didn¡¯t want a girl to marry him and do as he pleased.


    Qiao An murmured, ¡°Brother Xing Chen, but I only want you to be happy. Because if you¡¯re happy, I¡¯m happy.¡±


    Xing Chen was very ttered. Apart from being pleasantly surprised, he also sighed. Even though Qiao An was a weak girl with the title of a domineering female CEO, she was a little thing who needed protection andfort in his opinion.


    She inspired all his protectiveness.


    ¡°An¡¯an.¡± He hugged her tightly.


    Qiao An wrapped her arms around his neck and handed him her kiss.


    They kissed with abandonment.


    Until a sharp voice sounded. ¡°Xing Chen, how can you abandon someone after ying with her feelings?¡±


    Xing Chen and Qiao An opened their eyes and saw a man clenching his fists in front of them. Qiao An¡¯s first reaction was to rush in front of Xing Chen and protect him.


    ¡°Who are you using?¡±


    ...


    ¡°Xing Chen, he should be marrying Xing Xiaoya.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t love Xing Xiaoya. He just treats her as his sister.¡±


    ¡°But Xiaoya¡¯s father saved Xing Chen¡¯s life. Xing Chen should take care of Xiao Ya for the rest of his life. He shouldn¡¯t be entangled with a woman other than Xiaoya,¡± the man said indignantly.


    Qiao An was sharp-tongued and eloquent. ¡°You said it yourself. Xiaoya¡¯s father, not Xing Xiaoya, saved Brother Xing Chen. The person Brother Xingchen should be most grateful to is Father Xing. I heard that Brother Xingchen took care of Father Xing personally for the past few years when he was sick. He has returned his favor.¡±


    ¡°But Father Xing entrusted Xiaoya to Xing Chen¡¯s care?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°What a joke. This is a robber¡¯s logic. This is the same logic as you marrying a wife. Let me ask you: If you marry a wife, will you give your money to your wife? But are you happy to give your money to your brother-inw?¡±


    ¡°That¡­ that¡¯s two different things.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Father Xing, not Xing Xiaoya, saved Xing Chen. Brother Xing Chen took care of her out of moral obligation. He is not responsible for her.¡±

 Chapter 516 - 516 The Past Marriage

    516 The Past Marriage


    The man couldn¡¯t win against Qiao An and red at Xing Chen angrily. ¡°Xing Chen, you¡¯re ungrateful. Do you know that Xiaoya slit her wrist andmitted suicide because of you?¡±


    Xing Chen¡¯s expression changed instantly. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    The man said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how much Xiaoya loves you. You¡¯ll only force her to death if you¡¯re with Qiao An.¡±


    Xing Chen was already running down the mountain in a panic.


    Qiao An stared after him sadly. This guy always threw her out of the window for Xing Xiaoya.


    She red at the man angrily and said, ¡°Do you like Xing Xiaoya?¡±


    The man¡¯s ears turned red. ¡°Yes, I like her. She¡¯s the most beautiful girl here. But she loves Xing Chen wholeheartedly. You don¡¯t know how envious the boys here are of Xing Chen.¡±


    Qiao An pursed her lips and sat leisurely on the chair beside her. She said faintly, ¡°In your eyes, Xing Xiaoya is the best. So if she likes Xing Chen, Xing Chen has to marry her? But have you thought about what Xing Chen is?¡±


    The man was stunned. He couldn¡¯t understand her.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Xing Chen does not belong to this mountain. Therefore, the people here and the mountains here can¡¯t keep him. If you like Xing Xiaoya, you shouldn¡¯t entrust her happiness to Xing Chen. You might as well entrust it to yourself.¡±


    The man said angrily, ¡°Xing Chen has to stay here.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°What right do you have to decide Xing Chen¡¯s life for him?¡±


    The man was silent.


    Qiao An continued, ¡°You know that Xing Chen is Father Xing¡¯s adopted son?¡±


    The man said, ¡°Yes, Father Xing saved Xing Chen and raised him. Father Xing has always treated Xing Chen as his son-inw.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Do you know what a life-saving grace is? A true life-saving grace shouldn¡¯t be asked for in return. But Father Xing saved Xing Chen for his own selfishness. He tied Xing Chen to his daughter so he could take care of her for the rest of her life. That¡¯s not saving him, but¡ªkidnapping him?¡±


    The man was exasperated. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. If it weren¡¯t for Father Xing, Xing Chen would have died long ago.¡±


    Qiao An stood up abruptly and said angrily, ¡°If Father Xing hadn¡¯t kept him in this godforsaken backwater, Xing Chen¡¯s family would have found him long ago. He would have lived the life he really yearned for.¡±


    The man looked at Qiao An suspiciously. He had a feeling there was something more to Qiao An¡¯s words.


    However, after Qiao An used Father Xing indignantly for a while, she felt that it was a waste of effort to fall out with a dead person.


    She said impatiently to the man, ¡°To tell you the truth, Xing Chen won¡¯t stay here. So, if you really like Xing Xiaoya, take the initiative to take care of her.¡±


    The man looked depressed. ¡°She doesn¡¯t like me being close to her.¡±


    ¡°Then tell her what I said. Xing Chen only has four years in the Xing family. Xing Chen has already paid his dues. She has to let go and let Xing Chen so he can uncover the meaning of the first half of his life.¡±


    The man looked at Qiao An in confusion. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±


    Qiao An looked down the mountain and saw the tiny figure of XIng Chen running across the field. Qiao An was slightly disappointed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What matters is that Xing Xiaoya has to know who Xing Chen is.¡±


    With that, Qiao An picked up the hat beside her and started down the mountain.


    Along the way, the man found something to talk about and probed Qiao An. ¡°Do you really love Xing Chen? Or are you bored staying here and just want to fall in love with Xing Chen? After the activity here ends, you¡¯ll abandon Xing Chen?¡±


    Qiao An was helpless. Why did she give the illusion that she would abandon him? Qiao An told her firmly, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I love him and want to spend the rest of my life with him.¡±


    ¡°How can a rich youngdy from a big city like you like a poor boy like Xing Chen?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not poor.¡± Qiao An smiled.


    He was a CEO worth hundreds of billions, but they actually misconstrued him as a poor pauper.


    ¡°If you marry him, you have to learn to do farm work. Women in the mountains have to do farm work. Can you get used to it?¡±


    ¡°If I marry him, he and I will have two paths to take. Either I stay here and apany him in his country life, or he will apany me into the city and from then on, we will gain fame and fortune from the rise and fall of the business world. He can choose.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you can give up the prosperity of a big city. You¡¯re lying.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Believe it or not.¡±


    They chatted along the way and finally returned to Xing Chen¡¯s house.


    Xing Xiaoyay on the bed with a shallow wound on her wrist. She cried her heart out.


    ¡°Brother Xing Chen, if you don¡¯t want me, I¡¯ll die for you to see.¡±


    Xing Chen applied the powder to her and said tiredly, ¡°Xiaoya, Qiao An and I are really in love. Qiao An is a good girl too. Try to ept her as your sister-inw. You¡¯ll like her.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya went crazy. ¡°I don¡¯t like her. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s blinded by love. Can¡¯t you tell? A rich girl like Qiao An can¡¯t live with you sincerely at all.¡±


    Qiao An stood in the courtyard and her face darkened when she heard Xing Xiaoya¡¯s words.


    She pushed open Xing Xiaoya¡¯s door angrily. Against the light, her long hair was disheveled. She stood at the door and vowed, ¡°Xing Xiaoya, stop sowing discord between me and Xing Chen. Tell me, what do you want me to do to make you believe that I really love your brother?¡±


    Xing Xiaoya was furious when she saw Qiao An. ¡°Your mouth is like honey. No wonder you deceived Xing Chen. Qiao An, I won¡¯t believe you no matter what you do. Unless¡­ unless you¡¯re clean when you sleep with Xingchen.¡±


    Qiao An was instantly dumbfounded.


    Her gaze inadvertently caught the Xing Chen and she saw the probing look in his eyes. At that moment, her heart turned cold.


    ¡°I was married.¡± She looked into Xing Chen¡¯s eyes.


    Her intuition told her that Xing Chen cared about this. His probing pierced her because when she married Huo Xiaoran, she was no longer clean.


    The man who liked Xing Xiaoya followed her into the house and sneered, ¡°Xing Chen, do you like such promiscuous women?¡±


    Xing Chen scolded the man, ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Qiao An was silent for a long time, then said to Xing Chen, ¡°There are two sections of my marriage history. I think you have a right to know my past.¡±


    Her marriage with Li Zecheng was a pain she never wanted to mention.


    But in the face of Xing Chen¡¯s confusion, she knew she couldn¡¯t hide it from him.


    She walked out with a dejected expression.


    At this moment, she heard Xing Xiaoya¡¯s vicious voice behind her. ¡°Brother Xing Chen, you heard it. She¡¯s been tainted by so many men. She¡¯s not worthy of you at all? You have mysophobia.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 517 - 517 Telling Xing Chen Her Past

    517 Telling Xing Chen Her Past


    Xing Chen said calmly, ¡°Stop it.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s heart ached as tears of humiliation welled up in her eyes.


    Xing Chen cared a lot about her first time.


    Huo Xiaoran should actually care, right?


    However, when she returned with his child, he was forced to ept her, right?


    Qiao An suddenly felt very unconfident. This was not a good sign. She had never been easy to manipte.


    The man looked at Qiao An¡¯s dejected expression and quickly winked at Xing Xiaoya. ¡°Xiaoya, lower your voice. Qiao An heard you.¡±


    Xing Chen suddenly felt uneasy. He suddenly looked up and was about to run out to chase after Qiao An when Xing Xiaoya suddenly grabbed his hand and threatened, ¡°Brother Xing Chen, if you go to her, I¡¯ll die in front of you.¡± She picked up the fruit knife beside her and pressed it to her neck.


    Xing Chen was helpless. ¡°Stop fooling around, Xiaoya. Qiao An isn¡¯t as strong as you think. What you just said hurts too much.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya said, ¡°But what I said is the truth. She has a history of marriage and you have a mysophobia. You can¡¯t ept such a woman at all, right?¡±


    Xing Chen said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya was dumbfounded.


    Xing Chen continued, ¡°I already knew that she had two failed marriages. Qiao He told me. Xiaoya, I avoided Qiao An a few days ago because I couldn¡¯t ept that her love history was so rich. But when Qiao An came to the mountain to look for me yesterday and saw the scar on my back, she didn¡¯t despise me. Instead, her heart ached for me. At that moment, I decided to abandon my prejudice against her and live well with her.¡±


    Tears streamed down Xing Xiaoya¡¯s face. ¡°What did she say when she saw your scar?¡±


    She remembered the first time she¡¯d seen the bumpy scar on Xing Chen¡¯s back. ¡°It¡¯s ugly,¡± she eximed.


    Xing Chen smiled faintly. ¡°Qiao An said that should be my medal.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya¡¯s heart sank.


    With Qiao An¡¯s words, she knew that she had lost to her.


    She only knew that she had to use all her means to suppress Xing Chen and step on him so that Xing Chen would fall into humility. Only then would she be worthy of Xing Chen.


    But Qiao An maintained Xing Chen¡¯s pride.


    No wonder Xing Chen, who had mysophobia, didn¡¯t care that Qiao An had a rich love history. But she couldn¡¯t bear to give Xing Chen up.


    ¡°Brother Xing Chen, don¡¯t leave me.¡± She hugged him and cried sadly.


    Star said, ¡°Xiaoya, I love Qiao An. I love her very much. That¡¯s an emotion I can¡¯t control. Stop doing useless things. ept it calmly.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya shook her head desperately. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. Brother Xing Chen, you can¡¯t be with Qiao An. You¡¯ll definitely be hurt by her. She¡¯s so rich, but you can¡¯t even give her a betrothal gift. Love is realistic. Over time, she¡¯ll despise you for having nothing.¡±


    Xing Chen¡¯s eyes were dark as he said faintly, ¡°Even if she despises me in the end, I have no regrets.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re simply crazy,¡± the man roared. ¡°Xing Chen, you and Xiaoya are the real deal.¡±


    Xing Chen looked at the man with exasperation. ¡°Take care of Xiaoya. I¡¯ll go see Qiao An.¡±


    With that, he shook off Xing Xiaoya¡¯s hand and strode out.


    He went to Qiao An¡¯s room next door and gently pushed open the door. He saw Qiao An curled up in a chair, looking lonely.


    Seeing him, Qiao An¡¯s eyes darkened.


    She didn¡¯t say anything. She just lowered her head into her knees, as if she couldn¡¯t wait to hide herself.


    ¡°Brother Xing Chen, do you care about my past?¡±


    Xing Chen sat on the bench in front of her and nodded honestly. ¡°Frankly, Qiao An, I mind. I hate myself for not meeting you sooner.¡±


    Qiao An smiled palely. Hadn¡¯t they known each other long enough?


    ¡°Brother Xingchen, let me tell you a story.¡± When Qiao An was determined to tell her love, she really mustered her courage.


    Because of her unfortunate marriage with Li Zecheng, she had wanted to kick it out of her soul and flesh countless times.


    ¡°Qiao An. I don¡¯t need to know.¡± Xing Chen looked at her.


    Tears suddenly welled in her eyes, making him want to stop her.


    Qiao An said, ¡°But do you mind?¡±


    Xing Chen took her hand and held it tightly in her palm. ¡°I do mind, Qiao An. But I know very well that they¡¯ve already happened and can¡¯t be changed. And I seem to have fallen into your tenderness and can¡¯t extricate myself. In that case, why worry about that? Let¡¯s forget our past unhappiness and live well with each other every day from now on, okay?¡±


    Qiao An raised a pale face. ¡°But I think it¡¯s better if you know.¡±


    Xing Chen held her pale face. ¡°But they¡¯re your nightmares. Right?¡±


    Qiao An shook her head. ¡°Not entirely.¡±


    Xing Chen froze. ¡°If you¡¯ll share it with me, I¡¯m all ears.¡±


    Qiao An continued, ¡°When I was in high school, I met my first boyfriend. His life was unfortunate. His mother died early, and his father and stepmother neglected him. They left him to fend for himself. Because of that, he suffered from serious depression.¡±


    ¡°In order to redeem him, I had to resort to all means to make him happy every day. But his condition was too serious. In the end, he stillmitted suicide. Fortunately, at thest moment, he called me. I cried and begged him to live. No matter how difficult my life was, I had to live with him.¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t have money for treatment, so I sold my blood to support him. It was probably because I invested too much in his life that his sense of responsibility prompted him to take ownership of his life. Since then, he hasn¡¯t had the thought ofmitting suicide.¡±


    We had a tonic love for a few years. After university, I decided to go to his city and make a living with him. But this fool leaked our chat records to his nephew. In the end, it was his eldest nephew who came to see me.¡±


    Qiao An began to tremble.


    Xing Chen¡¯s eyes were also filled with fear. He could imagine the ending being misced. Who wouldn¡¯t fall in love with a beautiful girl like Qiao An at a nce?


    Qiao An tried to be concise. ¡°I really loved him too much, so I never suspected him. I married him when he asked me to¡­ I never thought I had acknowledged the wrong person.¡±


    Xing Chen stepped forward and gently hugged the trembling Qiao An.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, An¡¯an.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°At our wedding, his uncle came to see me. He wanted me to elope with him. At that time, I was still curious. How could he do such a ridiculous thing?¡±


    ...


    ¡°Until a yearter, I was kidnapped. My husband didn¡¯te to save me for a long time. But when the kidnapper kidnapped his first love, he appeared immediately. The kidnapper asked him to choose between two and take one away. He took his first love without hesitation. I was too afraid that the kidnappers would bully me, so I jumped off the building in a hurry.¡±

 Chapter 518 - 518 Recalling the Past

    518 Recalling the Past


    Xing Chen¡¯s heart ached when he heard this story.


    To think such a good girl like Qiao An had been deceived and let down by a scumbag. He wanted to help her beat that scumbag up.


    Qiao An calmed down and said, ¡°When I woke up, I was already lying in the hospital. The person who saved me was my husband¡¯s uncle, Huo Xiaoran. In order to save me, he had already taken care of me in the hospital for more than ten days. I always thought that he was a noble doctor. Later on, I found out that he was the angel brother I had been longing for.¡±


    ¡°What happened next?¡± Xing Chen asked curiously.


    !!


    Qiao An said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t control myself with him. After he was drunk once, I was pregnant with his child. Because of this, I divorced my ex-husband quickly. When I went to look for Xiaoran happily, he had a confidante by his side.¡±


    Xing Chen frowned. ¡°This is another scumbag.¡±


    Qiao An shook her head and tried her best to defend her husband. ¡°He¡¯s not. It¡¯s because the woman beside him was too scheming. It was also because I was soft-hearted and listened to her as she sowed discord. I left the capital sadly. But on the way to the airport, I was hit by a car. That driver even told me that Brother Xiaoran wanted me to die. Because of this, I hated him.¡±


    ¡°A few yearster, I came back with the children. I wanted to take revenge on him every time, but he always let bygones be bygones and helped me time and time again. Later, I found out that he had always loved me deeply all these years. It was me who listened to his junior sister and wronged him. We got together naturally.¡±


    Xing Chen saw that when Qiao An mentioned Xiaoran, her eyes flickered with a bright light. This convinced him that that man was a light in her life.


    ¡°Did you get married?¡± Xing Chen asked.


    Qiao An nodded.


    ¡°Then where did he go after that? Why did he abandon you?¡±


    Qiao An looked at Xing Chen and reached out to touch his face. Her voice was angry. ¡°Then he joined the police force. He promised me he woulde back safely, but he didn¡¯t. He didn¡¯t keep his promise.¡±


    Xing Chen¡¯s chest filled with bitterness. ¡°Is he dead?¡±


    Qiao An had always had someone in her heart. This person loved her and trusted her under any conditions. In the end, he was a very righteous hero.


    Qiao An would only remember such a man for the rest of her life. Compared to him, Xing Chen¡¯s rtionship with Qiao An seemed thin. He was suddenly filled with helplessness about this rtionship.


    Tears welled in Qiao An¡¯s eyes as she stared at Xing Chen.


    Her mouth trembled. She wanted to tell him some of the truth, but in a moment of excitement, she didn¡¯t know where to start.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran?¡± she called out to him emotionally.


    Xing Chen stared at her nkly.


    At this moment, the door was suddenly knocked open by a man. He said anxiously, ¡°Xing Chen,e over quickly. Xing Xiaoya is courting death. I can¡¯t persuade her. She just drank paraquat¡­¡±


    ¡°Paraquat?¡± Xing Chen¡¯s face was pale as he quickly ran out.


    Suspicion shed across Qiao An¡¯s eyes. It was obvious that Xing Xiaoya was a tough person. She would never really want to die. So her suicide was just a trick.


    However, paraquat was poisonous after all. Qiao An was still a little worried. She jumped off the chair, put on her shoes, and immediately ran next door.


    In Xing Xiaoya¡¯s room, the paraquat bottle fell to the ground, and the liquid inside flowed out. Xing Chen rushed in and was stunned when he saw the paraquat bottle.


    Xing Xiaoya curled up on the bed, holding her stomach and rolling around.


    ¡°Aiya, it hurts. It hurts.¡±


    ¡°Xiaoya.¡± Xing Chen rushed over in a panic. He rubbed Xing Xiaoya¡¯s throat in an attempt to make her vomit.


    However, Xing Xiaoya could not vomit anything.


    Xing Chen asked anxiously, ¡°Xiao Ya, how much did you drink?¡±


    ¡°Why do you care? Leave me alone. Since you chose Qiao An, live with her. Why do you care?¡± Xing Xiaoya roared.


    When Qiao An walked in, she heard her hysterical roar.


    Stunned, Qiao An smiled. ¡°You¡¯re full of energy. That doesn¡¯t sound like a poisoned person, does it?¡±


    Xing Xiaoya was so angry that she pointed at Qiao An and scolded, ¡°Why are you so cold-blooded? You can¡¯t wait for me to die so that you can be with Brother Xingchen, right?¡±


    Qiao An picked up the paraquat on the ground and checked how much liquid was left in the bottle. Unexpectedly, Xing Chen saw this and ran over in a panic. He snatched the bottle from her hand and said in a panic, ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re not allowed to touch this thing. There are so many women in the countryside who use it to kill themselves when they didn¡¯t want to live anymore.¡±


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°Brother Xing Chen, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m different from Xing Xiaoya. No matter how difficult or painful it is, I won¡¯tmit suicide. My life was given to me by my parents. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to raise me. If I die, won¡¯t I be letting them down?¡±


    Xing Xiaoya said angrily, ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re making sarcastic remarks. You have no sympathy at all.¡±


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°Sympathy? Hehe, Xing Chen has sympathy. And you used his sympathy to punish him? To make his life uneasy? Right? Xing Xiaoya, stop pretending. If you really drank the poison, I¡¯d fucking drink that bottle of paraquat.¡±


    Xing Chen scolded Qiao An angrily, ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯m already exhausted. Are you going to do the same to me?¡±


    Qiao An nced at Xing Chen, not wanting to cause him trouble, and shut up resentfully.


    At this moment, the man who loved Xing Xiaoya took the initiative to uphold justice. ¡°Xing Chen, you saw it too. Xing Xiaoya loves you so much. How can you leave her?¡±


    Xing Chen was helpless. ¡°Xiao Ya, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t abandon you in this life.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya suddenly threw herself into Xing Chen¡¯s arms excitedly and cried, ¡°I knew Brother Xing Chen loved me.¡±


    Qiao An was dumbfounded.


    She originally wanted to argue, but when she saw Xing Chen¡¯s anxious expression, she choked back her unwillingness.


    Seeing Xing Chen and Xing Xiaoya hugging, her heart ached. She turned around and left dejectedly.


    Xing Chen looked sadly at Qiao An as she walked away.


    Qiao An returned to her room and sighed.


    If Xing Xiaoya wanted to pester Xing Chen, someone as loyal as Xing Chen would never give up on Xing Xiaoya.


    And her being caught between them would only make things difficult for Xing Chen.


    This seemed to be a dead end.


    What the hell was she going to do?


    In the afternoon, Xing Chen brought Xing Xiaoya to the town hospital at the foot of the mountain to do a checkup on her. After confirming that she did not drink any pesticide, Xing Chen¡¯s heartpletely rxed.


    Xing Chen did not me Xing Xiaoya for her prank. He thought that Xing Xiaoya only had him as her family, so it was normal for her to rely on him.


    ...


    However, he had to slowly persuade her to ept Qiao An.

 Chapter 519 - 519 Destined

    519 Destined


    After Xing Chen and Xing Xiaoya returned home after treatment, Xing Chen rushed to Qiao An¡¯s room immediately. However, he didn¡¯t see Qiao An. He only saw that the originally warm bedroom was empty.


    At that moment, Xing Chen¡¯s strength seemed to have been sucked away and he copsed on the chair.


    The aunt next door walked in silently and walked up to Xing Chen with old steps. She patted his shoulder and said earnestly, ¡°Xing Chen, although Qiao An is from the city, I see that she¡¯s kind-hearted and beautiful. It¡¯s your blessing that she likes you. You shouldn¡¯t be cold to her time and time again.¡±


    Xing Chen pulled his hair in pain.


    !!


    The aunt continued, ¡°Qiao An asked me to send you a message. She said that you can¡¯t have both. Think about it.¡±


    After saying that, the aunt shook her head regretfully and left.


    Xing Chen¡¯s heart was filled with disappointment. The colorful world instantly returned to its former dimness.


    Qiao An had really misunderstood him. He had never been so greedy as to want the best of both worlds. In fact, he only liked Qiao An and couldn¡¯t wait to build his own home with her. It was just that after living with Xing Xiaoya for four years, he had long treated her as his sister. He couldn¡¯t just watch her court death.


    His biggest failure was his indecision. He didn¡¯t know how to find the bnce between Qiao An and Xiao Ya.


    Xing Chen sat for a while and walked out of the room Qiao An had rented. Xing Xiaoya looked at him from afar. She had never seen him so dispirited and sad. An uneasiness rose in her heart.


    ¡°Brother Xing Chen,¡± she called timidly.


    Xing Chen nced at her indifferently and ignored her.


    Instead, he locked herself in the room.


    Xing Xiaoya was so afraid that she cried. She ran to Xing Chen¡¯s room and pounded on the door. ¡°Brother Xing Chen, I know you¡¯re very sad. I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have tricked you. Can you forgive me? I won¡¯t do this again.¡±


    Xing Chen opened the door and said weakly, ¡°Xing Xiaoya, leave me alone.¡±


    He called her by her full name, but his tone was very indifferent, making Xing Xiaoya feel even more terrified. She knew very well that she probably could not keep Xing Chen.


    She suddenly threw herself into his arms and cried. ¡°Brother Xing Chen, I beg you, don¡¯t abandon me.¡±


    Xing Chen pushed her away. ¡°Xing Xiaoya, we¡¯re not rted by blood. Now that you¡¯re older, you should learn to keep a distance. You can¡¯t have physical contact with me again.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya¡¯s heart sank as she looked at the heartless man. ¡°Do you not want me anymore?¡±


    Xing Chen said, ¡°I said that I would take care of you for the rest of your life to repay your father for saving my life. However, don¡¯t misinterpret my intentions. I¡¯m just providing you with financial assistance or helping you solve your problems when you¡¯re sick and in trouble. I¡¯m not marrying you.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya was exasperated. ¡°What¡¯s the difference between you and an ingrate?¡±


    Xing Chen¡¯s eyes were immediately covered in ice and snow. ¡°Your father only saved me. He didn¡¯t buy me. Xing Xiaoya, I still have my freedom.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya had always loved Xing Chen. In the past, Xing Chen had never bickered with her. This made Xing Xiaoya misunderstand. She thought that Xing Chen was still easily affected by her words.


    But today, Xing Chen¡¯s attitude was unprecedentedly unyielding. She took his change out on Qiao An. ¡°Do you think you can stop relying on me because you have Qiao An backing you up? Do you think you can hurt me without restraint and leave me?¡±


    Xing Chen frowned and looked at her speechlessly.


    He wanted to turn around and leave, not to argue with such an unreasonable person. However, when he thought of Qiao An, he felt that he had to cut off Xing Xiaoya¡¯s twisted and deformed thoughts.


    ¡°Xing Xiaoya, have you forgotten what I said to you the first time you confessed to me?¡± Xing Chen¡¯s tone was cold and threatening.


    Xing Xiaoya suddenly remembered that when Xing Chen first arrived at their house, she had hugged him and said that she wanted to marry him.


    What did Xing Chen answer her that day?


    He told her and Father Xing that he wouldpensate them for saving his life, but he would never marry Xing Xiaoya. This was because Xing Xiaoya was not his type at all. His marriage in this life would never be aggrieved. He would only find a like-minded soul mate.


    He told Xing Xiaoya never to have delusions about him. He even said that he was mysophobic and could not kiss a girl he did not love.


    However, Xing Xiaoya was moved by his elegance as she spent time with him. She still loved him to the core.


    She thought he would slowly fall in love with her, but it seemed that he didn¡¯t.


    Xing Chen looked at her with deep helplessness. She even caught a hint of disgust in that helplessness.


    ¡°Brother Xing Chen, do you hate me?¡± she asked with a trembling voice.


    Xing Chen looked at her. ¡°Do you want the truth?¡±


    Xing Xiaoya swallowed.


    She suddenly changed her mind.


    Xing Chen¡¯s expression was self-evident. He hated her, but he was bounded by duty.


    ¡°Xing Xiaoya, find someone to marry. Don¡¯t wait for me. It will be futile.¡±


    With that, Xing Chen turned around and went into the house to pack his things.


    Xing Xiaoya was afraid. ¡°Brother Xing Chen, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the neighboring vige to volunteer.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s too dangerous.¡±


    Xing Chen suddenly red at her and gritted his teeth. ¡°Do you know? To me, without Qiao An, life can be long or short. But I have to do something meaningful.¡±


    He finished packing and left without hesitation.


    Xing Xiaoya fell to the ground dejectedly and wailed.


    Until now, she didn¡¯t regret that she had broken Qiao An and Xing Chen up. She just hated Qiao An foring to Xing Chen and taking her Brother Xing Chen away.


    In the neighboring vige, makeshift shacks had been built for confined patients. Many volunteer doctors were busy saving patients with unexined fevers.


    As for Qiao An, she put on her antibacterial suit and worked her way through the volunteers. Only high-intensity work could make her forget the troubles Xing Chen brought her.


    However, who would have thought that they were destined to meet? Qiao An finally met Xing Chen.


    When he gave the patient the needle, it was Qiao An who passed him the equipment.


    Xing Chen caught a glimpse of Qiao An. Although she was wearing heavy antibacterial clothing, he recognized her beautiful, ethereal eyes. At that moment, he was pleasantly surprised.


    But after the surprise was a huge worry. ¡°Qiao An, why are you here? It¡¯s too dangerous. Go back quickly.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 520 - 520 Reconciliation

    520 Reconciliation


    Qiao An red at him with red eyes. ¡°Go back to where?¡±


    Xing Chen was stunned. Indeed, where did he want her to go back to?


    Could he bear to see her go back to the city?


    If she returned to the Xing family, Xing Xiaoya would want to torture her again.


    !!


    He suddenly felt so sad that he couldn¡¯t provide a warm home for the girl he loved.


    At that time, he swore to himself that he would earn a lot of money to buy Qiao An a house.


    Qiao An wheeled the cart away. Xing Chen stared after her with heartache.


    The assistance work was especially busy, and the patients were sick for a long time. New patients were constantly sent over, which increased the challenges of the medical team.


    On this day, when Qiao An came to the ward to deliver the medicine, she heard the doctors discussing the situation. ¡°This illness is strange. It¡¯s not fatal, but fever medicine is not effective against the virus. We might need to consider changing it.¡±


    Qiao An remembered that day when she had a fever. Xing Chen had given her Chinese herbs to drink. She immediately walked over and asked the two authoritative doctors, ¡°I had a fever two days ago too. When Xing Chen brewed Chinese herbs for me, my fever subsided in half a day. Do you want to try it on the patients here?¡±


    The doctor was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Girl, can you tell us which forms?¡±


    Qiao An shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. But Xing Chen is in the treatment team. I¡¯ll ask him.¡±


    With that, Qiao An turned to look for Xing Chen. Xing Chen had just finished his work and walked out of the patient¡¯s room when he heard Qiao An shout excitedly, ¡°Xing Chen.¡±


    Xing Chen walked up to Qiao An and smiled at her. ¡°Qiao An, are you looking for me?¡±


    Qiao An said excitedly, ¡°What form did you use for the fever medicine you brewed for mest time? I told the medical team and they¡¯re very interested in your form.¡±


    But Xing Chen fell silent.


    Qiao An was anxious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You can¡¯t reveal this form? Do you want to apply for a patent?¡±


    Xing Chen shook her head. ¡°No, there¡¯s a medicinal herb in that prescription that¡¯s very difficult to find. I had to search a few mountains to find your medicine.¡±


    Qiao An was stunned. ¡°You found it especially for me?¡±


    Xing Chen¡¯s ears burned. Qiao An had discovered his thoughts.


    He stopped hiding it and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t expect Xing Chen to work so hard behind her back to treat her.


    Her resentment towards him was instantly halved.


    ¡°Give me the prescription first, and I¡¯ll mobilize all the vigers to find it. We¡¯ll find as much as we can,¡± Qiao An said.


    Xing Chen wrote out the prescription. But when he handed the papers to Qiao An, he hesitated. ¡°Do you recognize them?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I know most of the Chinese medicine.¡±


    After all, she was the CEO of a Chinese Medicine Group.


    Xing Chen was a little stunned.


    Qiao An took the prescription and took it to the person in charge of the medical team.


    ¡°This prescription is very safe, but I don¡¯t know how effective it is.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°It¡¯s very effective. It has been tested on me. After taking the medicine twice, my fever subsided.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Now we can only try this new prescription. Qiao An, quickly take Xing Chen and gather the vigers to dig for medicine.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Just like that, Qiao An and Xing Chen did a health checkup. After confirming that the two of them were safe, they took off their antibacterial suits and left the confinement area.


    Qiao An said to Xing Chen, ¡°Let¡¯s go our separate ways. I¡¯ll gather the vigers to Eastmount. You gather the vigers to Westmount.¡±


    Xing Chen did not reply for a long time.


    Qiao An looked at him in shock. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±


    Xing Chen walked up to her dejectedly and said, ¡°Qiao An, do you not want me anymore?¡±


    His pitiful and aggrieved expression was like a child who was deprived of candy.


    Qiao An was amused. She purely wanted to be more efficient. Why did this guy think she was alienating him?


    She teased him. ¡°You¡¯re focused on protecting Xing Xiaoya. Who would dare to want you?¡±


    Xing Chen said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t protecting her. It¡¯s just that life is greater than the sky. She was courting death. I couldn¡¯t leave her in the lurch.¡±


    Qiao An was inexplicably angry. ¡°Then guard her life for the rest of your life. Don¡¯t drag other girls into this.¡±


    With that, she left angrily.


    Xing Chen crossed to her in two or three steps and grabbed her hand. ¡°Qiao An, don¡¯t do this.¡±


    Qiao An red at him angrily. ¡°You choose to run to her every time when you had to choose between Xing Xiaoya and me. Xing Chen, do you think that no one dotes on me and loves me? Must I cling to you? I, Qiao An, want love for a lifetime and will not share my love.If you can¡¯t expel other women from your heart, then don¡¯te to me.¡±


    Xing Chen said anxiously, ¡°Qiao An, I know love has to be single-minded. I¡¯m not two-timing.¡±


    Xing Chen An looked at his anxious expression and suddenly recalled many years ago¡­ When he was still Huo Xiaoran, regardless of whether she was Mrs. Li or the mother of the children, he had never flirted with women and rejected scandals. Even Lu Mo, who tried her best to pounce on him, could not move him.


    He¡¯d been waiting chastely for her to turn back.


    His feelings for her were indeed very pure.


    Sigh.


    Qiao An sighed silently. She knew he wasn¡¯t a yer.


    Just as Xing Chen didn¡¯t know how to defend himself and felt helpless, Qiao An suddenly reached out and hugged his waist, gently pressing her face into his arms.


    ¡°Brother Xing Chen, I know you¡¯re not a restless person, but can you settle your matter with Xing Xiaoya as soon as possible? I feel so ufortable being sandwiched between the two of you.¡± Her voice became hoarse as she spoke.


    ...


    Even if Qiao An didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss, Xing Chen could clearly feel her pain. It was no less painful than Xing Xiaoya¡¯s.


    Qiao An was just calm and rational, so she couldn¡¯t be unreasonable.


    Xing Chen¡¯s heart ached for her.


    ¡°An¡¯an, I only have gratitude for Xing Xiaoya and no other feelings. When she first pestered me, I warned her very seriously. It¡¯s all my fault for not paying attention to this. I was unwilling to waste my precious time dealing with such low-level mundane matters, so I couldn¡¯tpletely stop her. Give me some time. I¡¯ll settle her down.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao An wasn¡¯t willing to make things difficult for him.


    ¡°Are you still going to part ways with me?¡± he asked carefully.


    Qiao An shook her head vehemently in his arms.


    Xing Chen¡¯s depressed heart, which had been filled with joy for many days, was filled again.


    After removing the barrier between them, they gathered many vigers and searched the mountains for herbs.


    The first batch of herbs was sent down the mountain. After preparation, they were given to some patients to drink.


    Miraculously, their fever actually began to subside.


    ...


    Members of the medical staff were overjoyed, so they changed their approach. They increased the use of traditional Chinese medicine.


    As for Qiao An and the vigers, they kept searching for medicinal herbs.

 Chapter 521 - 521 Shameless Moral Coercion

    521 Shameless Moral Coercion


    On this day, Qiao An was gathering medicinal herbs when Xie Cunhua suddenly came to her. She blushed and expressed her gratitude to Qiao An. ¡°Qiao An, my brother has recovered. My brother said that he¡¯s very grateful for your suggestion of using traditional Chinese medicine to reduce his fever. You¡¯re a blessing to my brother, and even to all patients. My brother asked me to thank you personally.¡±


    Qiao An stood up and Xie Cunhua saw that Qiao An¡¯s face was covered in mud, but Qiao An had collected a lot of herbs. Xie Cunhua secretly deliberated. Although Qiao An was from a big city, she was actually not pretentious at all. Xing Xiaoya¡¯s hostility towards her waspletely a prejudice.


    Qiao An grinned. ¡°That¡¯s great. Xie Cunhua, since Chinese medicine is so useful, let¡¯s collect more.¡±


    Xie Cunhua nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xie Cunhua squatted down beside her and chatted with her.


    ¡°Miss Qiao An, they all say that you¡¯re the daughter of a rich family. Why did youe to such a remote ce to volunteer? This is very hard work.¡±


    Qiao An was silent for a moment. ¡°There are thousands of pains in this world. There¡¯s physical pain, the pain of separation, the pain of life and death¡­ I¡¯ve endured all those hardships. To me,ing here to gather herbs and do farm work isn¡¯t bitter at all. Instead, I feel very happy.¡±


    As Qiao An nced at Xing Chen not far away, there was a peaceful smile in her eyes.


    In order not to agitate Xing Xiaoya and let Xing Chen and Xing Xiaoya peacefully resolve their messy rtionship, Qiao An and Xing Chen decided to retreat for the time being and not show off their love in front of outsiders to avoid agitating Xing Xiaoya.


    But how could the two of them hide their feelings?


    Xing Chen looked up and saw Qiao An watching him. As their eyes met, they were filled with love.


    Xie Cunhua looked at Qiao An, then at Xing Chen in a daze. She teased Qiao An, ¡°Qiao An, it¡¯s because you¡¯re in love that you don¡¯t think these days are boring, right?¡±


    Qiao An admitted openly, ¡°Yes, I love Xing Chen.¡±


    The girls in the mountains were simple. It was very embarrassing for them to interfere in other people¡¯s rtionships.


    Xie Cunhua reminded Qiao An very tactfully, ¡°Can you not like Xingchen? As everyone knows, Xingchen belongs to Xing Xiaoya.¡±


    Qiao An looked at her in confusion. ¡°Why do you have such a strange understanding?¡±


    Xie Chunhua said, ¡°Father Xing saved Xing Chen. When he was seriously ill for a few years, he said that he saved Xing Chen to be Xiaoya¡¯s son-inw.¡±


    Qiao An said angrily, ¡°This is moral kidnapping. Do you know that?¡±


    ¡°Father Xing has no right to decide Xing Chen¡¯s life. He only saved him. He didn¡¯t buy him.¡±


    Xie Chunhua said, ¡°Father Xing spent a lot of money to save Xingchen. I heard that he even went bankrupt.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°There¡¯s a limit to how much it costs. Xing Chen only needs to pay him back double this money to repay him for saving his life.¡±


    Xie Cunhua said angrily, ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re too cold and heartless.¡±


    She left angrily with the wicker basket.


    Qiao An suddenly grabbed her hand. She knew that the people in the vige were simple-minded. They believed that Xiaoran owed the Xing family and should rightfully be their son-inw.


    Qiao An decided to liberate Xie Cunhua.


    ¡°Xie Cunhua, in your opinion, does Xing Chen have to marry Xing Xiaoya in this life? Even if he clearly doesn¡¯t love Xing Xiaoya?¡±


    Xie Chunhua thought that Qiao An was worth teaching. She stayed for a moment longer and tried to guide Qiao An.


    ¡°Xing Chen¡¯s life was saved by the Xing family, so it¡¯s only right for him to repay the Xing family. And the best way to repay him is to marry Xiao Ya. He has to guarantee that she won¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing in her next life.¡±


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°Then have you thought about it? Xing Chen still has to take care of his parents who gave birth to him and raised him. Have you thought about how his mother might have risked her life when she gave birth to him and how she might have put in all her effort to raise him? He hasn¡¯t returned the favor to his parents, and you want him to abandon his parents to repay Father Xing for saving his life? Xie Chunhua, please think from another perspective. If it¡¯s a son you raised, you must want him to be happy. You¡¯re definitely not going to want him to repay a family that¡¯s not rted to him by blood, right?¡±


    Xie Cunhua was stunned.


    After a long time, she squeezed out, ¡°Xing Chen doesn¡¯t have parents.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Was he conceived from a rock? Have you thought about it? Youre keeping him by appealing to his morals and ethics. His closest rtives, including his parents, even his wife and children, are waiting bitterly for him to return. Aren¡¯t they too pitiful living in torment every day?¡±


    Xie Cunhua was tongue-tied.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Xie Cunhua, you have a good rtionship with Xing Xiaoya. If you speak up for her, this friendship should be touching. However, this friendship stopped Xing Chen from returning to his native family and might have hurt Xing Chen¡¯s native family. Then do you still think this friendship is worth protecting like this?¡±


    Xie Cunhua was tongue-tied again.


    Finally, she said angrily, ¡°Qiao An, this has nothing to do with you liking Xing Chen, right?¡±


    Qiao An looked at Xie Cunhua and said after a long time, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious why I clung to him the moment I saw him? You all said that we hit it off at first sight. Why didn¡¯t you ever think that we have known each other for a long time?¡±


    Xie Cunhua was dumbfounded. ¡°You knew each other before?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°More than that. No one in the world knows him better than me.¡±


    Xie Cunhua¡¯s mouth widened in shock.


    ¡°Why should I believe you?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Xing Chen fell into the sea and disappeared to protect thousands of families while fighting the bandits. His injuries are his medals. He¡¯s a hero and shouldn¡¯t be kept here by you ignorant people. So after the gue here is over, I have to take Xing Chen away no matter what. If you want to see him in the future, watch him on television.¡±


    Xie Cunhua swallowed.


    ¡°Xing Chen is a hero?¡±


    Qiao An sneered. ¡°His identity is extraordinary, to begin with. I really don¡¯t know if you¡¯re all blind or chose to be so. Even though he has amnesia, he still knows medicine and martial arts. This is because he¡¯s a top talent in both industries. Such a person has to be nurtured by some family. If you use your brains a little, you should be able to guess. What makes you think your stupid thoughts can change me or him?¡±


    ¡°Xie Chunhua, stop doing useless things. You don¡¯t have to persuade me in the future.¡±


    With that, Qiao An carried the full wicker basket to Xing Chen.


    ¡°Xing Chen, mine is full.¡±


    Seeing that she was struggling to carry it, Xing Chen moved all his herbs into Qiao An¡¯s basket. Then he handed her the empty basket.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± Xing Chen said.

 Chapter 522 - 522 The Sublimation of Love

    522 The Sublimation of Love


    When Xing Chen and Qiao An returned to the cabin on the mountain, the sky was already dark. Xing Chen was busy washing the herbs and making medicine. Qiao An was already hungry, but she also knew that saving people was like putting out a fire. She didn¡¯t dare disturb Xing Chen. Instead, she went to the sweet potato field alone and dug up a few sweet potatoes. After washing them, she ate.


    Xing Chen heard her biting into the sweet potato and turned around to see her sitting casually on a stone stool, chewing on a sweet potato with relish. He was stunned.


    Was she really not picky at all?


    He walked over and pulled the sweet potato out of her mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t eat it raw,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll roast it for you.¡±


    Xing Chen buried the sweet potato in the firewood and smiled at Qiao An. ¡°We¡¯ll eat it after it¡¯s cooked.¡±


    Bored, Qiao An sat down beside him.


    Xing Chen started chatting with her. ¡°What did you talk to Xie Cunhua about in the afternoon? Did you have a good time?¡±


    Qiao An saw the worry in his eyes and smiled coquettishly. ¡°I¡¯m happy.¡±


    Xing Chen felt relieved. ¡°That¡¯s good. Make a few friends. You won¡¯t be so bored when I¡¯m not around.¡±


    Qiao An wrapped her arm around his and wheedled. ¡°Brother Xingchen, you¡¯re so gentle and considerate. What should I do? I realize that I like you more and more.¡±


    Xing Chen couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to marry me?¡±


    Qiao Anughed crisply. ¡°When this gue is over, we¡¯ll get married. Okay?¡±


    Xing Chen looked at her in a daze. Seeing her serious expression and yearning, Xing Chen felt like he had won the lottery and that it was unreal.


    ¡°Qiao An, are you really willing to marry me? Look, I don¡¯t have anything. You might have a hard time following me for a while?¡±


    Qiao An giggled. This guy had made arrangements for her and the children a few years ago. Even if she didn¡¯t do anything, she could get sky-high dividends every year from the Angel Group and the Soaring Cloud Group.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have money. I¡¯ll support you,¡± Qiao An said.


    Xing Chen was stunned. He was not too happy to have a weak woman raise him.


    Knowing his pride, Qiao An quickly corrected herself. ¡°You can make it up to me when you make money.¡±


    Only then did Xing Chen reveal a bright smile.


    After the sweet potatoes were roasted, Xing Chen dug out the small sweet potatoes one by one. Qiao An was so excited that she quickly reached out to take them. They were so hot that she cried out.


    Xing Chen held her hand with heartache and quickly blew on it for her. ¡°Qiao An, don¡¯t be so anxious to eat it.¡±


    He didn¡¯t understand. A youngdy like Qiao An had eaten all kinds of delicacies. Why was she so involved?


    He peeled off the sweet potato skin for Qiao An, revealing the fresh yellow pit. He handed it to her. She took a bite and handed it to him.


    ¡°Delicious. Try it.¡±


    Xing Chen discovered that no matter what it was, she liked to share it with others. ¡°An¡¯an, not everything has to be shared with others. This sweet potato is so small. It¡¯s not enough for you to eat alone.¡±


    But Qiao An said stubbornly, ¡°But I want to share anything with you.¡±


    Xing Chen was stunned. He lowered his head slightly and took a bite of the sweet potato. At that moment, his nose was sore and his heart was sweet.


    In fact, he had been very hesitant these past few years. He did not know what he should do in the future, nor did he know where he should head to after leaving the mountains.


    And Qiao An¡¯s arrival ended his confusion. He had gained his direction in life. All he wanted was to work hard and provide Qiao An with a happy life.


    Qiao An looked at the quiet Xing Chen. His face was extremely handsome in the moonlight. She suddenly raised her head and handed him her lips. She took the initiative to kiss him.


    ¡°Brother Xingchen, I love you,¡± she said emotionally.


    All of Xing Chen¡¯s self-control was defeated by this murmur of love, and he responded fiercely to her.


    ¡°An¡¯an.¡±


    He picked her up and walked towards the house.


    ¡°An¡¯an, can I?¡±


    Qiao An answered him directly with her actions. She unbuttoned his shirt.


    That night, theypleted the sublimation of love.


    Xing Chen was extremely tired. He had a very sweet dream. In it, he and Qiao An had a pair of twins. He was so happy that he could fly.


    ¡°I have a home,¡± he shouted in his dream.


    Then he hugged Qiao An and kissed her repeatedly. ¡°An¡¯an, thank you. Thank you for giving me a home.¡±


    When he woke up from the dream, the sky was already bright.


    Xing Chen touched the space beside him and realized that Qiao An had left.


    He broke out in a cold sweat. Could it be that he had imagined the beautiful sceneryst night?


    His anxiety dissipated when Qiao An came in with water for washing his face and called out with a smile, ¡°Brother Xingchen, wash your face.¡±


    Xing Chen stared at her nkly. ¡°An¡¯an, did we¡­st night?¡±


    Qiao An raised her face and nodded yfully. ¡°Brother Xingchen, we were already togetherst night. You can¡¯t go back on your word, right? You have to be responsible for me. You have to be responsible for me for the rest of your life.¡±


    So the dream was real.


    Xing Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m responsible for you.¡±


    Qiao An walked up to him and unfolded the washcloth. When Xing Chen reached out to take it, Qiao An said, ¡°Brother Xing Chen, I¡¯ll help you wash your face.¡±


    Xing Chen was stunned.


    When the warm washcloth gently wiped his face, he looked steadily into Qiao An¡¯s gentle eyes and suddenly hugged her. ¡°An¡¯an, I must have saved the gxy in my previous life, so I met such a gentle and cute little fairy like you in this life.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°So you have to cherish me. In the future, don¡¯t do anything dangerous without my permission. Just like going to the confinement area to treat a patient. You have to discuss it with me in the future.¡±


    Once bitten, twice shy.


    She no longer dared to let Huo Xiaoran take on an adventure.


    ...


    However, Xing Chen felt that this did not make sense. What did she mean by doing something risky again?


    He never took a risk, did he?


    But he took it as a slip of the tongue, so he didn¡¯t argue.


    ¡°Brother Xing Chen, I¡¯ve made the medicinal soup. When you get up, send them to the confinement area.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Xing Chen got up, but suddenly remembered that Qiao An¡¯s breakfast had yet to be settled. He made Qiao An another breakfast before going down the mountain.


    Perhaps it was because of love, but Xing Chen looked good and was in a better mood.


    When his good friend, Dahai, saw Xing Chen, he quietly came over and teased, ¡°Xing Chen, I heard from Xie Cunhua that you slept with that Qiao An, right?¡±


    Xing Chenposed himself and then told him proudly, ¡°Qiao An is my wife now.¡±


    Dahai was dumbfounded. ¡°Xingchen, you¡¯re really amazing. You settled the girls in the city so quickly. However, I heard that she¡¯s a CEO. Could it be that she likes you for fun? You know that rich women in the city often keep gigolos?¡±


    ...

 Chapter 523 - 523 Public Fight, Qiao An’s Fierceness

    523 Public Fight, Qiao An¡¯s Fierceness


    Xing Chen told him gloomily, ¡°My An¡¯an isn¡¯t someone who ys games. She¡¯s very careful with rtionships. If she decides to be with me, she¡¯ll have to spend the rest of her life with me.¡±


    Dahai was in disbelief. ¡°I don¡¯t believe she¡¯s sincere about you. Unless she can wash clothes, cook, and have children for her husband like a girl in the mountains. Especially children. Xing Chen, if she¡¯s willing to give birth to your children, then I believe she¡¯s someone who¡¯s sincere about spending the rest of her life with you.¡±


    Xing Chen said, ¡°Time will prove my An¡¯an¡¯s sincerity.¡±


    Dahai patted Xing Chen¡¯s shoulder and came up with a bad idea. ¡°The young people in our vige are preparing to hold a bonfire party tonight. Why don¡¯t you bring Qiao An over? The brothers will help you verify.¡±


    !!


    Xing Chen said proudly, ¡°Who wants you to help me verify?¡±


    However, when he thought about how bored Qiao An was in the mountains, he said, ¡°But I¡¯ll bring Qiao An over to join in the fun.¡±


    Dahai said excitedly, ¡°Then I have to help you test her.¡±


    After the busy day, Xing Chen returned to the wooden house. He told Qiao An excitedly, ¡°The vige is preparing to hold a bonfire party. An¡¯an, do you want to go and y at the party?¡±


    Qiao An was thrilled. ¡°Sure.¡±


    She had especially changed her clothes for this. Her beautiful pleated skirt and white tight top made her look sexy and pure.


    ¡°Brother Xingchen, does it look good?¡± She pinched her skirt and twirled in front of Xing Chen.


    Xing Chen¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Beautiful. An¡¯an, you look good in anything.¡±


    Qiao An fell into his arms intoxicated and wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°Brother Xing Chen, as long as you like it.¡±


    In the past, she was indifferent and was only focused on her career. It was only after Xiaoran¡¯s ident that she realized that he had written notes for her when she was tidying his study. In the notes, Xiaoran said that he had many regrets. His Qiao An looked good in everything, but he did not buy her many clothes, so she could not live colorfully like other women.


    He also said that they had known each other for a long time, but because of his work and children, he did not give her much romantic time.


    ¡­ .


    That notebook made Qiao An realize that Xiaoran was actually a romantic person, but because she was not romantic and uncooperative, many of his romantic ideas failed to materialize.


    They became his regret.


    Now that they were reunited, Qiao An was no longer the Qiao An she used to be. She understood the fragility of life, so she was willing to slow down but feel the current emotions.


    She was willing to cooperate with Xiaoran andplete his regrets.


    When Xing Chen took Qiao An to the bonfire party, she saw young men and women within a hundred miles.


    Xing Xiaoya and Xie Cunhua were both there. However, when Xing Xiaoya saw her walking hand in hand with Xingchen, the hatred in her eyes surged.


    When the women saw that Xing Chen was taken, they felt upset. However, the girls in the vige were simple and traditional. They could not fight and snatch men in public.


    But men were the opposite. They were rough and wild. Love and desire were written on their faces.


    ¡°This is Qiao An?¡± A man with a gold belt swaggered over. He was followed by a fewckeys.


    He stopped in front of Qiao An and looked lecherously at her stunning beauty. ¡°She¡¯s indeed beautiful. Qiao An, let me introduce myself. I¡¯m the son of the brigade¡¯s vige head. My family is the richest in a hundred miles.¡±


    Qiao An looked at him speechlessly. What did this man¡¯s wealth have to do with her?


    The man sensed that Qiao An didn¡¯t understand and pointed out, ¡°Xing Chen¡¯s family is poor. You¡¯ll only live a hard life with him. Qiao An, follow me.¡±


    Xing Chen¡¯s face was ashen.


    He nced at Xing Xiaoya angrily because he knew that this upstart had always liked Xing Xiaoya. Xing Xiaoya must have instigated him to cause trouble today.


    Xing Xiaoya turned her head away in shame, not daring to look at Xing Chen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like Xing Xiaoya?¡± Xing Chen questioned.


    The manughed heartily. ¡°I originally liked Xing Xiaoya, but when I saw Qiao An today, I was immediately attracted to her beauty. I¡¯ve decided to pursue Qiao An instead.¡±


    ¡°Qiao An is my wife.¡± Xing Chen pulled Qiao An tightly into her arms and announced his sovereignty domineeringly. ¡°No one can have designs on her.¡±


    The manughed. ¡°Xing Chen, you haven¡¯t registered your marriage with her and held a wedding, right? As long as Qiao An is still single, we have the right to pursue her. Isn¡¯t that right, Miss Qiao An?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Qiao An said with a grin.


    The surrounding people gathered around.


    They looked at Xing Chen sympathetically. Almost no woman who was chosen by the vige head¡¯s son could escape his clutches.


    Women were vain and admired the strong. Even a fool would choose a rich vige boy and not Xing Chen.


    ¡°Qiao An,e here.¡± The vige book son unfolded his arms and prepared to wee Qiao An.


    Qiao An pushed past Xing Chen and walked toward the man.


    Xing Chen paled. ¡°Qiao An,e back.¡±


    Qiao An looked back and gave Xing Chen a charming smile.


    Then she continued to walk towards her vige head¡¯s son.


    Everyone thought that she had chosen the vige head¡¯s son.


    Dahai began tofort Xing Chen. ¡°Xing Chen, I told you that the people in the city are unreliable.¡±


    Qiao An walked in front of the vige book son and suddenly raised her leg. The vige book son instantly hugged his lower body and cried out in pain.


    Qiao An scolded angrily, ¡°Are you f*cking deaf or do you have a problem with yourprehension? Xing Chen has already told you that I¡¯m his wife. You actually want to snatch someone else¡¯s wife. How can you do such a despicable thing? Damn, what do you think I, Qiao An, am? A prostitute? The man I, Qiao An, like is priceless. I really don¡¯t know where you got the confidence to steal my husband¡¯s woman.¡±


    The scene changed drastically.


    Xing Chen grinned.


    Dahai was dumbfounded. ¡°Damn, this Qiao An is really a chaste woman.¡±


    Xing Chen rolled his eyes at him, and Dahai fell silent.


    The man was humiliated. He pointed at Qiao An and roared at his underling, ¡°Beat her up.¡±


    Terrified, Qiao An quickly hid behind Xing Chen. ¡°Honey, I¡¯m afraid.¡±


    ...


    Xing Chen was burning with anxiety. For some reason, his body was as fast as lightning. With a roundhouse kick, he kicked the man who surged up to the ground and wailed.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Xie Cunhua eximed, ¡°He really knows martial arts?¡±


    Qiao An pped. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re amazing.¡±


    Xing Chen retreated to Qiao An¡¯s side. Seeing the admiration in Qiao An¡¯s eyes, pride and satisfaction rose in him.


    Being able to protect the woman he loved was the most meaningful thing in his life.

 Chapter 524 - 524 Qiao An’s Furious Rejection

    524 Qiao An¡¯s Furious Rejection


    Seeing that he couldn¡¯t defeat Xing Chen, the vige schr¡¯s son staggered to his feet and pointed at her. ¡°Xing Chen, I like Qiao An. I¡¯ll go against you for the rest of my life.¡±


    Qiao An was furious and cursed, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a piss and look at yourself? Do I have to marry you just because you like me? I only like Brother Xing Chen in my life. I only marry Brother Xing Chen and only give birth to his children. Stop dreaming.¡±


    As Xing Chen stared nkly at Qiao An, his eyes were overflowing with happiness and contentment.


    The vige head¡¯s son looked at Qiao An with contempt. ¡°Qiao An, what kind of taste do you have? Don¡¯t you see what the Xing Chen family¡¯s conditions are? They don¡¯t even have a decent house. If you follow him, you¡¯ll only suffer. Look at me. I can buy you nice clothes, and nice jewelry, and there¡¯s someone at home to serve you. Marry me and you can enjoy life.¡±


    !!


    People nodded around. ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s a big difference between the two conditions. A slightly smarter woman would know to choose a vige head¡¯s son.¡±


    Xing Chen looked very dejected. He had never been so defeated. In the past few years, he had served Father Xing and neglected his ambition to rise to the top. As a result, he had achieved nothing.


    Xing Xiaoya looked at Qiao An proudly. ¡°Qiao An, you heard it too. Our Xing family is useless. We can¡¯t afford to support a rich youngdy like you. I hope you can wake up and make a rational choice.¡±


    Xing Chen red at Xing Xiaoya. ¡°Xing Xiaoya, Qiao An is your sister-inw. Shut up.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya said, ¡°Brother Xingchen, I know you like her, but you have to be able to keep her.¡±


    Xing Chen looked at Qiao An uneasily.


    Qiao An saw the uneasiness in his eyes and pulled his hand over, hugging his arm tightly. ¡°Brother Xing Chen, we¡¯re already man and wife. I won¡¯t allow you to abandon me for any reason.¡±


    Xing Chen nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes.¡±


    The vige head¡¯s son snorted and walked off.


    The bonfire party continued.


    Qiao An¡¯s unhappiness was dispelled by the excitement of the bonfire party. She went to the food pile and picked up a piece ofmb to roast.


    At this moment, the vige head¡¯s son walked over and said sarcastically, ¡°Qiao An, my family sponsored thismb. The ingredients for today¡¯s bonfire party were all sponsored by my family.¡±


    Xing Chen saw the vige head¡¯s son getting close to Qiao An and immediately became vignt. He walked over quickly and stood shoulder to shoulder with Qiao An. It was as if a tiger in a mountain forest was defending its territory.


    ¡°Fu Dayou, if you approach Qiao An again, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you,¡± he warned her. When he spoke, his cold aura was intimidating.


    Fu Dayou was clearly stunned by his aura. He didn¡¯t expect such a gentle and elegant man to be a different person in order to fight for Qiao An.


    He didn¡¯t dare push his luck and said disdainfully, ¡°Xing Chen, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m a civilized person after all. I won¡¯t use despicable methods on Qiao An. I just want topete with you fairly.¡±


    Qiao An scolded angrily, ¡°I¡¯m not amodity. What right do you have to fight for me?¡±


    Fu Dayou said, ¡°Qiao An, don¡¯t be in a hurry to express your stance. If you stay here for a while longer, you¡¯ll realize that living with Xing Chen is miserable. At that time, you¡¯ll take the initiative to look for me.¡±


    With that, Fu Dayou left with a lecherous smile.


    Xing Chen red at Fu Dayou as he left.


    Qiao An didn¡¯t have the arrogance of a rich and powerful person at all. Instead, she carried a basket of meat skewers and pulled Xing Chen to the fire.


    Xing Chen was depressed.


    Qiao Anforted Xingchen as she roasted the meat skewers. ¡°Brother Xing Chen, don¡¯t be angry. My heart will ache if you make yourself unwell being upset by a profligate like him.¡±


    Xing Chen was cured by her sweet words. He picked up the meat skewer from her hand and smiled gently. ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯ll roast it. Go y.¡±


    Qiao An leaned her head on his shoulder and wheedled. ¡°I want to stay with you more.¡±


    Every word and action of hers made XIng Chen extremely gratified.


    In the distance, Xing Xiaoya stomped her feet in anger when she saw how close Qiao An and Xing Chen were.


    Xie Cunhua walked up to Xing Xiaoya and whispered to her, ¡°Xiaoya, Qiao An might be an old acquaintance of your brother?¡±


    Xing Xiaoya had wondered about the same thing. When Xie Cunhua said that, she became vignt. ¡°Do you know anything?¡±


    Xie Cunhua said, ¡°Qiao An and I chatted the other day. I med her for interfering in your rtionship with Xing Chen, but she said many strange things.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya¡¯s face twisted as she said hatefully, ¡°What did she say?¡±


    Xie Cunhua said, ¡°She said that you shouldn¡¯t have coerced Xingchen with your life-saving grace. She said that your life-saving grace can¡¯tpare to the nurturing of a native family. She even said that Brother Xing Chen is an elite in medicine and the martial arts industry. It wasn¡¯t easy for his parents to nurture such an outstanding talent. How could he be tied to this deste ce by the Xing family¡¯s life-saving grace?¡±


    Xing Xiaoya¡¯s hands and feet turned cold.


    She had always used the XIng family¡¯s life-saving grace to entrap Xing Chen. Actually, she knew that it did not make sense. It was just that she bullied Xing Chen for being reticent and thought that Xing Chen believed in her warped logic.


    She didn¡¯t expect someone to undermine her now. If Qiao An whispered to Xing Chen from time to time, Xing Chen would definitely leave her.


    Xie Cunhua continued, ¡°I originally thought Qiao An was lying. But did you see just now that Xing Chen was able to knock down so many people swiftly? This means that Qiao An wasn¡¯t lying. Perhaps she really knows Xing Chen¡¯s past.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya¡¯s face turned pale and her body trembled.


    Xie Cunhua quickly helped her. ¡°Xiao Ya, you have to think of something quickly. Otherwise, your Brother Xing Chen might be taken by Qiao An. All the vigers nearby like Brother Xing Chen and want to keep him.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°I won¡¯t let her take my Xing Chen away.¡±


    Xie Cunhua whispered into her ear. It was unknown what the two youngdies were thinking, but then they walked over hand in hand.


    ¡°Brother Xing Chen, let me roast it for you.¡± Xing Xiaoya and Xie Cunhua sat down beside Xing Chen. Xing Xiaoya snatched the meat skewer from Xingchen¡¯s hand and chatted as she roasted.


    ¡°How can this job be done by a man? Brother Xing Chen, look, the other men are wrestling over there. Which man isn¡¯t served by a woman?¡±


    The more Qiao An listened, the more she felt that something was wrong, but she was also a sensible person. Then, she grabbed the roasted meat from the basket and roasted it. Then, she said to Xing Chen, ¡°Brother Xing Chen, Sister is right. I¡¯ll do this kind of thing. Go y.¡±

 Chapter 525 - 525 Never Make Do

    525 Never Make Do


    Xing Chen took her roast and said, ¡°I just want to stay with you too.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya felt suffocated.


    But Qiao An¡¯s smile was sweeter than honey.


    Xing Xiaoya and Xie Cunhua spoke one after another and criticized Qiao An. ¡°Miss Qiao An, I heard that you city people are very bold. You live together before marriage, have children before marriage, and often cheat and divorce after marriage. Is that true?¡±


    How could a scriptwriter like Qiao An not hear their words? She smiled and said, ¡°This phenomenon doesn¡¯t only happen in the city. It also happens in the countryside. It¡¯s obvious that not everyone can manage love well.¡±


    ¡°Sister Qiao An, I heard you were divorced?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Yeah. When I was young, I couldn¡¯t read people well. My good taste now is all from experience back then.¡±


    Xing Chen felt that something was wrong and red fiercely at Xing Xiaoya and Xie Cunhua. ¡°You can leave now.¡±


    Qiao An hadn¡¯t fought back yet. How could she let them leave like this? She quicklyforted Xingchen. ¡°Don¡¯t. Let them apany me. I¡¯m bored.¡±


    Xing Chen kindly reminded Qiao An, ¡°An¡¯an, they are just¡­¡±


    Qiao An winked at him, and Xing Chen read her mind. The girl was as clear as a mirror and pretended to be confused.


    Qiao An began to fight back. ¡°Xiao Ya, Cunhua, your Brother Xingchen and I are preparing to get married. When the timees, please be my bridesmaids. I heard that the bridesmaids will ept our blessings and will soon find their own love.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya¡¯s expression was very dark.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to get married so quickly.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I heard that in the countryside, girls get married very early. You¡¯re already in your twenties and belong to the category of old leftovers. If you don¡¯t work hard, it won¡¯t be easy to find a husband in the future. After all, old leftovers will be despised by the man if they miss the best age to give birth.¡±


    Xing Chen was dumbfounded.


    He didn¡¯t expect Qiao An to have such a vicious mouth. He had always thought that she was gentle and obedient, but there were times when she was so sharp and was better at maniption than Xing Xiaoya.


    Qiao An¡¯s words hit a sore spot in Xing Xiaoya¡¯s heart.


    Xing Xiaoya had been waiting for Xing Chen. She firmly believed that Xing Chen, who valued rtionships and loyalty, would marry her.


    Unexpectedly, Qiao An appeared.


    Xing Xiaoya snapped, ¡°Qiao An, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Although you¡¯re not rted to Brother Xing Chen by blood, your father saved Xing Chen. On the ount of your father, it¡¯s only right for us to care more about you.¡±


    She had deliberately created a distance between Xing Chen and Xing Xiaoya. This made Xing Xiaoya feel ufortable, but what Qiao An said was the truth.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Xiao Ya, everyone says that a life-saving favor should be repaid manifold. Father Xing saved Brother Xing Chen¡¯s life, and Brother Xing Chen spent four precious years serving him until he died. It can be considered having repaid your father¡¯s kindness. In the future, Brother Xing Chen will have to live a life that belongs to him.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya cried anxiously. ¡°Brother Xing Chen, are you really not going to want me anymore?¡±


    Xing Chen said, ¡°Xing Xiaoya, I told you that I will take care of you as an elder brother for the rest of my life.¡±


    Qiao An added, ¡°But whose sister would restrain a promising brother?¡±


    Xing Chen was stunned.


    Xing Xiaoya was also speechless.


    Xie Cunhua felt indignant for Xing Xiaoya. ¡°Qiao An, I can tell. You¡¯re trying everything to ruin Xing Chen¡¯s rtionship with Xiaoya.¡±


    Qiao An looked at Xing Chen. She didn¡¯t care what the others said, but she cared about Xing Chen¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°Brother Xing Chen, you said that you want to take care of her? How? Are you prepared to abandon your wife and children and stay here with her for the rest of your life?¡±


    ¡°An¡¯an, how could I abandon my wife and children? I even have to take care of the daughter of my savior. How could I abandon my wife and children?¡± Xingchen exined anxiously.


    In the end, Xing Chen could not give up on this life-saving favor.


    ¡°What if your wife needs you to leave here?¡± Qiao An said aggressively. She wanted Xing Xiaoya to give up.


    Xing Chen was stunned. ¡°Qiao An, you want me to leave here, right?¡±


    Xing Xiaoya added fuel to the fire. ¡°Brother Xing Chen, did you see that? These are her true colors. She said that she will follow your wishes. But it¡¯s all a joke.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I want to stay here and live a carefree life, too. But you and I have greater responsibilities on our shoulders.¡±


    She stood up and said impassionedly, ¡°Brother Xing Chen, a life-saving favor is making you spend your entire life being responsible for a woman. This is not true love, but selfishness and narrow-mindedness. The sky outside is wider, and there are thousands of people outside who need you more.¡±


    With that, Qiao An threw the barbecue back into the basket.


    ¡°If you¡¯re really going to live here for the rest of your life, I can stay here with you, but I¡¯ll despise you and myself even more. Because we¡¯re both living as small fries for love.¡±


    With that, Qiao An walked out.


    Xing Chen got up and chased after her. He took Qiao An¡¯s hand and looked into her eyes steadily. ¡°Qiao An, I haven¡¯t made my stand yet. How can you abandon me?¡±


    Qiao An pulled him back to Xing Xiaoya and said solemnly, ¡°Then tell her your true thoughts now. Don¡¯t let her fantasize about you. That¡¯s your responsibility.¡±


    Xing Chen looked at Xing Xiaoya and sighed helplessly. ¡°Xing Xiaoya, I¡¯ll say this again in front of everyone today. I won¡¯t say it again. I have better things to do.¡±


    ¡°Remember, I¡¯m only willing to take care of you on ount of Father Xing. This is kindness and kinship. You know that I never make do with rtionships. If I can¡¯t be with someone I love, I can never marry. In the past, I was single, so you probably thought that if I didn¡¯t get married, you would have a chance to wait for me to change my mind. And now that I¡¯ve found the woman I like, you should give up on me.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya covered her face and cried.


    ¡°Brother Xing Chen, how can you treat me like this?¡±


    Qiao An sighed. ¡°The more ruthless he is today, the better it will be for you.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya red at Qiao An angrily. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault for sowing discord between us.¡±


    At this moment, Dahai stood up and said fairly, ¡°Xiaoya, don¡¯t lie to yourself. We all know that Xing Chen never loved you. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s too obsessed with him.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya cried her heart out.


    ¡°Dad, why did you go so far? You left me in this world, alone. Why didn¡¯t you take me with you?¡±


    ...

 Chapter 526 - 526 True Pain

    526 True Pain


    Xing Xiaoya unted her miserable background and immediately gained the sympathy of many people. The surrounding people felt that Qiao An had gone too far. There were even a few girls who walked up to Qiao An aggressively and stood up for Xing Xiaoya.


    ¡°Qiao An, Xing Xiaoya is already pitiful enough. How can you bully her like this? Can you live with your conscience?!¡± The girl was strong and pushed Qiao An.


    Qiao An had been sick for the past few years. She had been malnourished in the mountains and had done a lot of heavy manualbor, so she was very weak.


    With her push, Qiao An fell back to the ground.


    Seeing this, Xing Chen quickly helped Qiao An up. He looked at the woman murderously, and the girls couldn¡¯t help but feel a little timid.


    Qiao An patted Xing Chen¡¯s shoulder and said gently to him, ¡°Brother Xing Chen, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t interfere in women¡¯s disputes. I¡¯ll settle it myself.¡±


    XIng Chen looked at the thin-faced Qiao An. Her skin was sickly pale. Compared to this group of girls from the mountains, she was too weak.


    ¡°Qiao An. There¡¯s no need to argue with them.¡±


    But Qiao An said stubbornly, ¡°They¡¯re all good girls with narrow hearts. I¡¯ll talk to them. It¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Her evaluation was very objective.


    The girls didn¡¯t expect her to evaluate them so objectively and fairly. Their rejection of Qiao An immediately subsided.


    Qiao An walked up to them. Although her body was delicate, her aura was stubborn. ¡°Do you think Xing Xiaoya is pitiful?¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have the love of her parents. Of course, she¡¯s pitiful,¡± a girl said.


    Qiao An smiled palely. ¡°If I were like you and had no experience, let alone seen the true misery of the world, perhaps I would sympathize with her. But, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t grow up in this carefree ce. Instead, I lived in the capital where wealth and power and conspiracy gathered.¡±


    ¡°This mountain is covered in mud and thorns. Do you think the people here are the most bitter people in the world?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression was matter-of-fact.


    They felt that the people in the city were born to enjoy life. The vigers were born to suffer. This was why generations of vigers had wanted to venture out.


    Qiao An changed the topic. ¡°If possible, I¡¯m willing to walk this muddy path and suffer the injuries of these thorns. In exchange for the return of the heroes in the city who parted ways with their parents, wives, and children. I¡¯m willing to exchange my hardworking hands for the happiness of a lifetime for those children who lost their father¡¯s love.¡±


    Xing Chen frowned slightly. When Qiao An said these words, it was as if she had suffered such heart-wrenching pain. Her emotions were so full.


    Qiao An walked up to Xing Xiaoya. ¡°Xing Xiaoya, you¡¯re no longer a child. Father Xing and Brother Xing Chen used their shoulders to support you for twenty years. Surely, you can¡¯t be that fragile seedling for the rest of your life? Do you need others to care about you and protect you for the rest of your life?¡±


    Xing Xiaoya was stunned.


    Qiao An said, ¡°You¡¯re in your prime. At this age, you¡¯re a towering tree. Not only can you love yourself, but you can also love others.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya blushed at Qiao An¡¯s criticism. In the end, she straightened her neck and said, ¡°Qiao An, don¡¯t criticize me from the perspective of a saint. I don¡¯t believe that when you were my age, you can really love and protect others.¡±


    Qiao An thought for a moment. ¡°When I was your age, I wasn¡¯t as lucky as you. Inded in the terrorist¡¯s domain then. Every day I saw the bodies of many sisters thrown out.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying,¡± Xing Xiaoya sneered.


    ¡°What you¡¯re saying is outrageous. If so many of your sisters were dead, why are you still alive?¡±


    ¡°Because I was calm and smart enough.¡± Qiao An¡¯s eyes turned inexplicably red. ¡°Also, I met a policewoman. She took a bullet for me with her body. She died. And I lived.¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    XIng Chen¡¯s heart ached inexplicably. Qiao An¡¯s casual outline seemed to unfold a magnificent and soul-stirring painting in his mind. And his heart tightened with her fate.


    ¡°Ah, I understand.¡± Dahai suddenly sighed with understanding. ¡°Qiao An, this is why you started doing charity, right? It¡¯s to honor that heroine, right?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°She did give me the power of an example. However, the real reason I¡¯m doing charity isn¡¯t because of her. It¡¯s¡­¡±


    Her gentle gaze flicked to the stars. ¡°I want to drift along the Yangtze and find the tracks of another hero.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes lit up.


    However, Xing Chen¡¯s eyes were extremely dim.


    He had almost guessed that the person Qiao An was looking for was her ex-husband, Huo Xiaoran.


    However, Xing Chen did not know that he was Huo Xiaoran.


    He saw the burning passion in Qiao An¡¯s eyes and felt very ufortable. He was jealous. He was jealous of Huo Xiaoran.


    The more outstanding Huo Xiaoran was, the more inferior he felt.


    Qiao An¡¯s smile slowly faded. She saw Xing Chen¡¯s frown. She cursed inwardly. He must be ashamed of himself.


    Qiao An suddenly reached out and held Xing Chen¡¯s hand tightly.


    Xing Chen was stunned. Realizing that Qiao An was consciouslyforting his lost emotions, a poignant smile appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°Qiao An, no matter what others say, as Xing Chen¡¯s good friend, I sincerely wish you well with Xing Chen. You¡¯re a good girl,¡± Dahai suddenly said.


    Because of Dahai¡¯s statement, the other boys also stood up. ¡°Qiao An, we used to think that the girls in the city were unreasonable. But recently, seeing that you¡¯ve worked so hard to collect herbs for the patients and are not inferior to the girls in the mountains at all, my prejudice against you has changed. Since you like our Xing Chen, choose a good day and hold the wedding.¡±


    Qiao An smiled like a flower.


    She looked at the Xing Chen happily. ¡°Brother Xing Chen, what do you think?¡±


    Xing Chen was a little embarrassed. ¡°An¡¯an, let¡¯s wait for a while, okay? We don¡¯t have a new house now, so I can¡¯t give you anything. I don¡¯t want the wedding to be too shabby when you marry me.¡±


    Qiao An was moved. ¡°Brother Xing Chen, I love you as a person. You¡¯re kind, upright, gentle, and considerate. These are worth more than those rich substances.¡±


    The men around them began to heckle. ¡°Get married, get married.¡±


    ¡°Xing Chen, Qiao An doesn¡¯t despise you, so don¡¯t dy it. There¡¯s no time like the present. Hurry up and find an auspicious day to marry her.¡±


    The girls were very unhappy. When Xie Cunhua saw Xing Xiaoya crying so hard that she was almost out of breath, she said angrily, ¡°You men judge a book by its cover. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s beautiful that you¡¯re bewitched by her.¡± Then, she red at Xing Chen. ¡°Be careful not to marry a vixen.¡±

 Chapter 527 - 527 Missing Villager

    527 Missing Viger


    Xing Chen scolded Xie Cunhua angrily, ¡°You¡¯ve ndered Qiao An time and time again. I didn¡¯t argue with you in the past because I overestimated your kindness and tolerance. In the future, you have to remember that Qiao An is my wife. I won¡¯t allow anyone to make her sad.¡±


    Qiao An shook her head helplessly.


    The more Xing Chen doted on her, the more it would backfire. This group of girls would only be even more jealous of her and make things difficult for her.


    Xing Xiaoya cried pitifully. ¡°Brother Xing Chen, in the past, you were gentle and elegant and liked our sisters. But ever since Qiao An came, you¡¯ve been bewitched by her and be more and more unreasonable. You actually offended all our sisters for an outsider.¡±


    !!


    Xing Chen frowned. ¡°She¡¯s not an outsider. She¡¯s my wife. And your sister-inw.¡±


    Qiao An looked at Xing Xiaoya. This girl looked pure and harmless, but her words were scheming.


    It was difficult for her to save her. She might as well leave her alone. She didn¡¯t want to be a savior anymore anyway.


    Just as the men and women were splitting into two factions to argue over Qiao An, something happened in the vige. A middle-aged woman with a flowered scarf wrapped around her head staggered over.


    ¡°Oh no, Chen Jing is missing. Stop ying. The vige head wants you to hurry up and find her.¡±


    Everyone became nervous when they heard that someone had disappeared.


    It was as if someone had pressed the time pause button at the bonfire party. Everyone dispersed.


    Qiao An held Xing Chen¡¯s hand and asked him, ¡°Who¡¯s Chen Jing? Why did she get lost?¡±


    Xing Chen exined, ¡°Chen Jing is the daughter-inw of our vige¡¯s Uncle Wang. Her brain is a little inflexible.¡±


    ¡°I see. Then let¡¯s help find her.¡± Qiao An and Xing Chen took their torches and mixed into the crowd as they ran down the hill.


    They searched for the entire night until dawn, but no one found Chen Jing.


    Qiao An was exhausted.


    Xing Chen¡¯s heart ached for Qiao An. He said to her, ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯ll send you home. Go back and rest first.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s feet were indeed weak. If she continued to look like this, she would only cause trouble for others. She said to Xing Chen, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I have a phone shlight. I can go back by myself. Keep looking.¡±


    Xing Chen handed her the torch, then carried her on his back despite her objections. ¡°Chen Jing has so many people looking for her. It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m there. But I¡¯m worried about you going back alone.¡±


    Unable to dissuade him, Qiao An let him carry her back up the mountain.


    They had been living in the back mountain these past few days to avoid conflict with Xing Xiaoya.


    Xing Chen carried Qiao An on his back as she stepped on the dark mountain path. Qiao An¡¯s heart ached for Xing Chen. Along the way, she nagged, ¡°Brother Xing Chen, you¡¯re tired too. Put me down. I can walk by myself.¡±


    However, Xing Chen refused to let her down. ¡°An¡¯an, I can¡¯t give you good material conditions now. Can¡¯t I dote on you this way?¡±


    Qiao Any on his warm and open back and was touched. ¡°Brother Xing Chen, you¡¯re so good.¡±


    ¡°Silly girl, you¡¯re too easily satisfied.¡±


    They were halfway up the mountain when they suddenly heard a shuffling sound not far away.


    Qiao An¡¯s heart hung in her throat. ¡°Who?¡±


    Xing Chen said, ¡°Cast a light with your phone.¡±


    Qiao An moved the phone shlight to the source of the sound, only to see a patch of red fabric.


    It was clearly a human.


    Qiao An and Xing Chen were stunned. Xing Chen said, ¡°Sister Chen Jing?¡±


    Qiao An slid off Xing Chen¡¯s back, walked up to the woman, and patted her back. She jumped in shock.


    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t hit me, don¡¯t hit me. I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± she muttered.


    Qiao An was dumbfounded.


    Chen Jing¡¯s reaction was clearly a reflexive response to long-term abuse.


    ¡°Brother Xing Chen, does Chen Jing often get beaten up by her husband?¡±


    Xing Chen was puzzled. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never heard of her being beaten. But judging from her reaction, she does seem to be beaten often.¡±


    Chen Jing calmed down and looked at Qiao An steadily. Then she probed, ¡°You¡¯re not a local girl?¡±


    Qiao An nodded. ¡°I¡¯m from the capital.¡±


    Chen Jing immediately held her hand excitedly and muttered, ¡°Run quickly. If you don¡¯t, it¡¯ll be toote.¡±


    Qiao An realized that Chen Jing had a secret. She said to her, ¡°Chen Jing, why did you ask me to run?¡±


    Chen Jing looked deeply at Xing Chen with a timid gaze.


    Xing Chen was stunned, afraid that Qiao An would misunderstand him as someone who had colluded with Chen Jing¡¯s husband. He immediately defended himself anxiously, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t be afraid of me. I won¡¯t hurt you.¡±


    Chen Jing shrank into Qiao An¡¯s arms, not daring to look at Xing Chen.


    Xing Chen was even more afraid that Qiao An would misunderstand him. He exined desperately, ¡°An¡¯an, I really don¡¯t know why she¡¯s afraid of me. Believe me, I¡¯ve never bullied her?¡±


    Qiao An couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw Xing Chen¡¯s helpless expression. She gently scratched his nose and said, ¡°I believe you.¡±


    Xing Chen was dumbfounded.


    Did Qiao An believe him so easily?


    Qiao An said, ¡°Who else can I trust?¡±


    Xing Chen was Huo Xiaoran, the hero who fought with his life against the criminals. He hated those bad people so much. How could he turn himself into that kind of person?


    ¡°Brother Xing Chen, let¡¯s bring Chen Jing home first.¡±


    Xing Chen nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qiao An took Chen Jing to the cabin at the back of the mountain. Xing Chen gave up the bed to Qiao An and Chen Jing. Meanwhile, he carried the recliner out of the house. He sat outside all night and listened to Qiao An and Chen Jing chat.


    Inside the house, Qiao An washed Chen Jing¡¯s face andbed her hair. Then she talked to her gently. Like a caring sister.


    ...


    ¡°Chen Jing, tell me, who hit you? Tell me, and I¡¯ll avenge you,¡± Qiao An asked patiently.


    Chen Jing kept quiet at first. ¡°I can¡¯t say. Otherwise, I¡¯ll get beaten up.¡±


    Qiao An squatted in front of her. ¡°Chen Jing, perhaps I¡¯m the only person who can save you. If you have any grievances, you have to tell me. I can help you.¡±


    Chen Jing still shook her head, but tears streamed down her face.


    Qiao An eximed when she saw the shocking scars on her body as she undressed her.


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    ¡°An¡¯an, what¡¯s going on?¡± Xing Chen broke in.


    Seeing Chen Jing¡¯s exposed back, Xing Chen turned immediately. ¡°Sorry, sorry. I was too anxious. I didn¡¯t knock.


    But Qiao An said, ¡°Brother Xing Chen, turn around.¡±


    Star was slightly stunned and slowly turned around. When he saw the burns and whip wounds on Chen Jing¡¯s back, he was extremely surprised.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ...


    Fortunately, Chen Jing slowly regained consciousness after being confused for a while.


    When she was awake, she told Qiao An excitedly, ¡°My mind alternates between clear and blurry. Now while I¡¯m awake, I¡¯ll tell you everything. Please, you have to tell my parents about me. Let them save me.¡±

 Chapter 528 - 528 Resolving Trouble

    528 Resolving Trouble


    Chen Jing told Qiao An about her tragic encounter. ¡°I was originally a university student, but it was my fault for not reading people well. I fell in love with a peddler outside the school. Seeing that he was quite good-looking and he extended an olive branch to me, I fell in love with him.¡±


    ¡°A few months after I fell in love with him, he suddenly told me affectionately one day that his parents wanted to see me. He wanted me to go back to his house with him. I thought that I would need to see my inws sooner orter, so I came here with him.¡±


    ¡°When I got here the first day, everything was normal. He introduced his parents to me and his old single brother. I didn¡¯t notice anything unusual at all. It wasn¡¯t until after dinner that I realized I didn¡¯t have the strength for some reason, and they locked me in a room in the basement, then let his brother in to apany me. I realized something was wrong.¡±


    When Chen Jing said this, perhaps because she had been too agitated, her body began to tremble, and her words began to be unclear.


    However, Qiao An had seen a glimpse of what had happened and was so angry that she cursed.


    ¡°Beasts. How dare they abduct women in broad daylight. I must punish them.¡±


    Xing Chen looked at the indignant Qiao An and hugged her with heartache. ¡°An¡¯an, how can your small body withstand the torture? Tell me, how do you want to punish them? I¡¯ll carry it out.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I have to think about it.¡±


    After a short rest, the eastern sky turned bright. Xing Chen quickly got up and busied himself making breakfast for Qiao An.


    Qiao An got up slowly and hugged his waist gently from behind. ¡°Brother Xing Chen, how are we going to settle Chen Jing?¡±


    Xing Chen said solemnly, ¡°An¡¯an, in order not to alert the enemy, we have to send her back.¡±


    Qiao An refused. ¡°That would be tantamount to pushing her into the fire again.¡±


    Xing Chen said, ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯ll think of a way to save her from the sea of fire as soon as possible.¡±


    Qiao An still shook her head. ¡°It hurts to live a second like that. I won¡¯t send her back. We¡¯ll hide her.¡±


    Unable to dissuade Qiao An, Xing Chen said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Xing Chen rubbed Qiao An¡¯s sleepy face and coaxed her, ¡°Go back to sleep. I¡¯ll heat up breakfast in the pot. Eat with Sister-inw Chen Jing when you wake up.¡±


    Qiao An went back to the house to sleep.


    Qiao An had thought that Chen Jing would be safe hiding in the cabin in the remote back mountain. Unexpectedly, she was woken up by themotion outside just after dawn.


    ¡°Qiao An, let Chen Jing out.¡±


    Qiao An sat up in shock and nced at Chen Jing, who was trembling in the corner. Qiao An¡¯s face darkened.


    The house was too small to hide in. Chen Jing could not hide anymore.


    The people outside began to knock rudely on the door.


    Qiao An put on her coat and opened the door calmly.


    Outside was a group of vigers with weapons.


    Chen Jing¡¯s inws pointed at Qiao An aggressively and scolded, ¡°Qiao An, Chen Jing is my daughter-inw, but you hid her. What are you up to?¡±


    ¡°Are you going to send Chen Jing away? Qiao An, if you do that, you¡¯ll be the sinner of our vige.¡± Chen Jing¡¯s father-inw jeered. ¡°Vige Head, Qiao An has the intention to break the rules of our vige. We can¡¯t let her leave the vige alive?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s face darkened.


    She had never dreamed that these people regarded human lives as grass.


    Qiao An looked around curiously. She was puzzled when she didn¡¯t see Xing Chen. At this moment, Xing Xiaoya walked forward and said smugly, ¡°Qiao An, don¡¯t expect Brother Xing Chen to save you. Why don¡¯t you think about who betrayed you?¡±


    Her words were clearly hinting that Xing Chen had betrayed Chen Jing.


    Qiao An naturally didn¡¯t believe Xing Xiaoya. After all, she knew Xing Chen¡¯s character. She was just puzzled. Where did Xing Chen go?


    Xing Xiaoya added fuel to the fire. ¡°It¡¯s true that Brother Xing Chen likes you, but it¡¯s also true that he¡¯s connected to the vigers. You saw through the rules of the vige and brought disaster to the vige. Brother Xing Chen naturally chose to put righteousness before family without hesitation.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s heart sank at these words.


    This vige seemed to have a lot of secrets.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Xing Chen?¡± she asked.


    Xing Xiaoya leaned closer to her. ¡°Think about it. If Brother Xing Chen hadn¡¯t snitched, how could Chen Jing¡¯s parents-inw have found this ce so quickly? This is the way up the mountain. Who would have thought that she would go up the mountain instead of down?¡±


    Qiao An looked at her shameless face. At this moment, she was not in the mood to think carefully about the reason for Chen Jing¡¯s leak. Instead, she had to send Chen Jing¡¯s inws away. Otherwise, she would not be able to protect Chen Jing and would even attract trouble.


    Qiao An walked up to Chen Jing¡¯s parents-inw and smiled. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. Didn¡¯t I apany you to find Sister-inwst night? I was too tired in the second half of the night, so Xing Chen and I went home. Who knew that we would meet Chen Jing on the way up the mountain?¡±


    She pointed at her head and spouted nonsense in all seriousness. ¡°She seemed to be a little confused and said that she was lost and couldn¡¯t find her way home. I was too tired, so I discussed with Xing Chen to send her back to you when I woke up this morning. Who knew that you woulde to me early in the morning to ask for her? Tell me, why would a woman like me hide Chen Jing?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s words dispelled their concerns.


    ¡°Uncle, Qiao An and Xing Chen did help us find Sister-inw for a long timest night. I believe Sister-inw Chen Jing didn¡¯t deliberately hide it?¡± Dahai testified.


    Qiao An stepped aside. ¡°Chen Jing is inside. Take her away.¡±


    The vige head looked at Xing Xiaoya in confusion, his expression dark. ¡°Xing Xiaoya, what exactly is going on?¡±


    Xing Xiaoya said, ¡°Vige Head, don¡¯t believe her. She¡¯s scheming. She¡¯s lying to you. Don¡¯t fall for her trap, okay?¡±


    Qiao An looked at Xing Xiaoya coldly. It seemed that the informant was Xing Xiaoya. Had she eavesdropped on their conversationst night?


    It was sote, but she actually came to eavesdrop. She had to teach her a lesson today.


    ¡°Xing Xiaoya, who doesn¡¯t know that you like Xing Chen and Xing Chen likes me? Do you hold a grudge because of this? You can take revenge on me, but there¡¯s no need to implicate others.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya said, ¡°I didn¡¯t take revenge on you¡­¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°You didn¡¯t take revenge on me? Then I¡¯m curious. How did you know aboutst night? Could it be that you eavesdropped on our conversation by this cabin? It¡¯s not honorable to do such a thing in the middle of the night, right? It makes sense for you to frame me.¡±


    The vige head fell into deep thought.


    There were often cases of trafficking of women in the vige. This matter concerned the interests of the entire vige. If Qiao An didn¡¯t know, this matter could be reduced to a small matter.


    If Qiao An knew, he would have to find a way to silence her. But at this moment, the volunteers were all in the vige. If Qiao An disappeared inexplicably, it would definitely cause trouble.


    How could Qiao An not know what the vige head was thinking? She opened the door and pulled out the dazed Chen Jing.


    ...

 Chapter 529 - 529 Visiting the Village Head to Save the Weak

    529 Visiting the Vige Head to Save the Weak


    At this moment, it was unknown if Chen Jing was confused by fear or if she was really confused. She only kept ying with the pillow in her arms and singing a nursery rhyme. ¡°Baby, sleep. Baby, sleep.¡±


    Qiao An yawned, looking sleepy. ¡°She¡¯s been singing all night,¡± she saidzily. ¡°Take her away. I¡¯m too sleepy and want to sleep again.¡±


    Seeing that Chen Jing was indeed muddle-headed, the vige head no longer suspected Qiao An and gestured for Chen Jing¡¯s parents-inw to take her away.


    Xing Xiaoya red at Qiao An with hatred. She didn¡¯t expect her to escape.


    After everyone left, Qiao An copsed in her chair. Instinct told her that it was very unsafe for her to stay here.


    At noon, Xing Chen returned.


    Seeing Qiao An sitting on the recliner in deep thought, Xing Chen even said a few words of concern to her, ¡°An¡¯an, are you hungry?¡±


    ¡°Brother Xing Chen, I think we should leave here.¡±


    The herbs in Xing Chen¡¯s hand fell to the ground. This news was too sudden and he was not mentally prepared.


    He walked up to Qiao An and squatted down to ask her, ¡°Why are you leaving suddenly?¡±


    Qiao An looked at him and saw the bruises under his eyes. He looked especially haggard after days of picking herbs and brewing medicine for volunteers.


    Qiao An asked him, ¡°Where did you go?¡±


    ¡°I sent medicine to the confinement area.¡± Xing Chen was very happy. ¡°An¡¯an, thanks to your idea of reducing the fever with Chinese herbs, many patients are better after taking Chinese herbs. As long as we continue to collect herbs, this gue will soon be stopped.¡±


    Qiao An looked at his exultant expression and knew that he had always been a benevolent doctor. She couldn¡¯t bear to persuade him to leave.


    She tried her best to suppress the uneasiness in her heart and said, ¡°Brother Xing Chen, promise me that we¡¯ll leave here after the condition in the confinement area is under control. Okay?¡±


    Xing Chen looked surprised. ¡°Why are you suddenly so eager to leave? Did something happen?¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t know how to begin. After all, many things were her paranoid guesses.


    Xing Chen nced into the house and didn¡¯t see Chen Jing, as if realizing why Qiao An was leaving.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Chen Jing?¡±


    Qiao An looked at him, a sly glint in her dark eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you send someone to take her away?¡±


    Xing Chen immediately looked uneasy. ¡°An¡¯an, I didn¡¯t.¡±


    Qiao An gently wiped the sweat off his face and said, ¡°Brother Xing Chen, if I didn¡¯t know you, I¡¯m afraid you would have suffered injustice today.¡±


    ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± Star asked.


    Qiao An casually told him about Xing Xiaoya bringing the vige head to demand for Chen Jing. Then, she said angrily, ¡°I thought Xing Xiaoya was purely selfish. Now it seems that she¡¯s ruthless.¡±


    XIng Chen¡¯s handsome face was as he clenched his fists tightly. ¡°Xing Xiaoya is scheming against you. I really underestimated her for daring to hurt you.¡±


    Qiao An calmed Xing Chen down and said, ¡°Brother Xing Chen, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not worth it to be angry. Now we have to think of a way to save Chen Jing.¡±


    Xing Chen sighed. ¡°Xing Xiaoya has alerted the enemy. It will be very difficult for us to save Chen Jing again.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Yeah. I think we have to figure out Chen Jing¡¯s background and contact her family as soon as possible. Looks like I have to go into the tiger¡¯s den.¡±


    As Qiao An muttered to herself, Xing Chen stared at her in shock.


    When he first saw her, he was attracted by her devastating beauty. When he saw her again, he knew that she was graceful and delicate, so he had a great desire to protect her. He always thought that he would do everything for her in the future so she would leave a life of ease.


    But now, seeing her so anxious to speak up for a suffering woman, Xing Chen was conquered by her personality. He did not expect such a delicate girl to have such courage and intelligence.


    ¡°An¡¯an, leave these things to me. Rest at home.¡± Xing Chen¡¯s heart ached for her. How could he let her tire herself out?


    Qiao An held his face and felt even more sorry for him. ¡°Brother Xingchen, you¡¯ve lost weight. The confinement area needs you. With Chen Jing¡¯s matter, I¡¯m worried that your body can¡¯t take it.¡±


    Xing Chenid his face in Qiao An¡¯s warm palms and said happily, ¡°An¡¯an, with you now, I feel that my life has a direction. What you¡¯re doing is also what I want to do.¡±


    Qiao An rested his head on her knee, then stroked his flowing hair gently.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who caused you trouble.¡±


    Xing Chen looked into her clear eyes. They were clearly so clear, but they were filled with love for him and an expression of determination to protect the weak.


    After ate breakfast, Qiao An went down the mountain for the first time. She came to the vige and began to y with young girls. Of course, she found an excuse for herself.


    ¡°Xing Chen and I are about to get married. But I really don¡¯t know the custom of getting married in the mountains. So can you help me prepare? Of course, I¡¯ll pay you.¡±


    The girls rejected Qiao An decisively at first, but there were always a couple of poor girls who wanted to earn money. They agreed to help Qiao An.


    Hence, they gave Qiao An advice. ¡°Qiao An, you need a new house. Since you¡¯re not short of money, let the vigers repair the house on a piece ofnd. If you repair the cabin, the construction period will be fast.¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t have the energy to repair a house, but it seemed good to use the excuse of repairing a house to approach the vige head and probe the secrets of the vige.


    Qiao An snapped her fingers. ¡°Good idea.¡±


    However, when Qiao An told Xing Chen that she was going to the vige head¡¯s ce, Xing Chen objected strongly and ordered domineeringly, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go.¡±


    Qiao An exined earnestly, ¡°I want to get some information from him.¡±


    ¡°Even then, you¡¯re not allowed to go.¡± Xing Chen thought of how rich the vige head¡¯s family was. Fu Dayou actually openly expressed his love for Qiao An, so he avoided the vige head¡¯s family like the gue.


    Qiao An guessed what he was thinking and smiled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you apany me?¡±


    Xing Chen said stubbornly, ¡°I¡¯ll go alone.¡±


    Qiao An insisted, ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you.¡±


    In the end, Xing Chen couldn¡¯t dissuade Qiao An.


    But before he set off, he¡¯d prepared a special weapon for Qiao An. A bottle of powder.


    ¡°An¡¯an, they won¡¯t let you off so easily for hiding Chen Jing. Take this. If anyone makes things difficult for you, spread it on his exposed skin.¡±


    Qiao An ced it into her pocket. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Xing Chen nced at Qiao An¡¯s clothes again. ¡°Go change into jeans.¡±


    ...


    Qiao An remembered the lecherous yboy from the vige head¡¯s family and consciously went in to change into conservative traditional clothes.


    Then, she and Xing Chen arrived at the vige head¡¯s ce.

 Chapter 530 - 530 A Strong Dragon Can’t Suppress a Local Snake

    530 A Strong Dragon Can¡¯t Suppress a Local Snake


    Xing Chen and Qiao An arrived at the vige head¡¯s house hand in hand. The vige head was not around, and his wife and son, Fu Dayou, received them.


    Although Fu Dayou had been kicked by Qiao An, he couldn¡¯t forget her beauty and liked Qiao An, a different kind of fierce woman. So he showed both love and hatred for Qiao An¡¯s arrival.


    In order to make Qiao An to fall in love with him, Fu Dayou put in a lot of effort. He instructed the servants to bring out the good tea and precious snacks at home.


    ¡°Qiao An, I¡¯m so happy that you cane to my house. This is my family¡¯s good Longjing tea. It costs thousands of dors a tael. You must have never drunk such expensive tea leaves before. Try it.¡±


    Qiao An nced at the tea leaves indifferently, then said casually, ¡°I never drink tea leaves worth thousands of dors a tael.¡±


    Fu Da smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Not everyone can afford it.¡±


    But Qiao An added, ¡°My tea leaves are all limited edition collector¡¯s editions that aren¡¯t circting in the market. They¡¯re hard toe by.¡±


    Fu Dayou was dumbfounded. Then, he said indignantly, ¡°Keep bragging.¡±


    Xing Chen couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Qiao An held Xing Chen¡¯s hand and sat side by side with him opposite Fu Dayou. She was in no mood to show off her wealth. Instead, she went straight to the point. ¡°Fu Dayou, where¡¯s your father?¡±


    Fu Dayou saidzily, ¡°My father went to the confinement area. Tell me if you have anything. I¡¯ll tell my fatherter.¡±


    Xing Chen said, ¡°I need a piece ofnd to build a house. I hope the vige book will grant me approval.¡±


    Fu Dayou was immediately suspicious. ¡°Xing Chen, why do you suddenly want to build a house?¡±


    Xing Chen said, ¡°An¡¯an and I are preparing to get married. I need a new house.¡±


    Fu Dayou had the intention to make things difficult for him. ¡°You¡¯re from an unknown background. You¡¯re not qualified to live in our vige, let alone build a house.¡±


    Qiao An retorted, ¡°Xing Chen is considered an adopted son of the Xing family. Since the Xing family has settled down, Xingchen, as the male son of the Xing family, has the right to settle down. Fu Dayou. Don¡¯t make things difficult for Xing Chen.¡±


    Fu Dayou¡¯s mother had always doted on him like he was her treasure and was obedient to him. Seeing that Qiao An was so disrespectful to Fu Dayou and her words were filled with contempt, she immediately frowned unhappily.


    ¡°Qiao An, you better not interrupt when men are talking,¡± Fu Dayou¡¯s mother said coldly.


    Qiao An stared.


    ¡°What era are we in? Do you think this is an old society where men are superior to women? Aunt, men and women are equal these days. There is freedom of speech.¡±


    The face of the vige head¡¯s wife darkened from Qiao An¡¯s disobedience. ¡°Xingxing, you¡¯re an outsider of unknown origin. It¡¯s just that Father Xing sympathized with you and saved you. For the past few years, you¡¯ve relied on Father Xing¡¯s reputation to live in the Xing family. Now that you¡¯ve abandoned Xing Xiaoya, you would be severing ties with the Xing family. Therefore, you¡¯re no longer qualified to stay in our vige.¡±


    Qiao An asked, ¡°Xing Chen¡¯s name is on the Xing family¡¯s household register. Aunt, by saying that Xing Chen is not a member of the Xing family, are you prepared to testify with the household register, or are you testifying with your mouth?¡±


    The vige head¡¯s wife was speechless.


    Qiao An continued, ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re uncultured and don¡¯t understand the principle that there arews to follow. Let¡¯s wait for Vige Head toe back and tell him about this.¡±


    Her words made the vige head¡¯s wife feel uneasy.


    She was the wife of the vige head. She knew how many illegal things the vige head had done over the years.


    However, her uneasiness quickly disappeared. After all, she believed that a weak girl like Qiao An couldn¡¯t cause trouble.


    ¡°Qiao An, here, the vige head is thew,¡± the vige head¡¯s wife said rudely.


    Qiao An didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Aunt, it seems that you really haven¡¯t studied.¡±


    At this moment, the vige head returned.


    He looked happy.


    Seeing Xing Chen and Qiao An, he said excitedly, ¡°Qiao An, Xing Chen, it¡¯s all thanks to you that the gue in our vige is under control. The higher-ups heard that we controlled the gue in such a short time and specially rewarded our vige.¡±


    This was indeed exciting good news.


    However, the wife interrupted the vige head and said with a dark expression, ¡°Do you know why Xing Chen and Qiao An are here?¡±


    Only then did the vige head realize that there was something unusual about Xing Chen and Qiao An¡¯s appearance at his house.


    However, before Xing Chen could exin, his wife quickly told him, ¡°Xing Chen wants you to approve the construction of a house for him.¡±


    As expected, the vige book¡¯s smile froze at the corners of his eyes.


    Qiao An could see his dilemma and was surprised.


    ¡°Xing Chen, you¡¯re not qualified to build a house,¡± the vige head said.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Qiao An asked.


    ¡°He¡­ has an unknown background.¡±


    ¡°Did the Xing family settle in the vige?¡± Qiao An asked.


    ¡°They did.¡±


    Qiao An was aggressive. ¡°That¡¯s strange. The Xing family is also an outsider. If they can buy a house and settle down, why can¡¯t Xing Chen?¡±


    ¡°Xing Chen¡¯s situation is very special. His household register was directly registered with the Xing family, so he¡¯s considered a member of the Xing family.¡±


    ¡°Since he¡¯s from the Xing family, it¡¯s not umon for men to establish their own families. Why can¡¯t Xing Chen do so?¡±


    ¡°Xingchen is the son-inw of the Xing family.¡±


    ¡°The son-inw of the Xing family? Xing Chen¡¯s surname is Xing. Moreover, he doesn¡¯t have a marriage registration certificate with Xing Xiaoya. You treat him as the son-inw of the Xing family? Isn¡¯t this malfeasance?¡±


    The vige head couldn¡¯t argue with Qiao An and immediately red up. ¡°Qiao An, it¡¯s not your ce to point fingers at our vige.¡±


    Qiao An sneered. ¡°If you¡¯re wrong, we have the right to report you.¡±


    The vige book smiled shamelessly. ¡°Report me? If you have the ability, report me to the higher-ups?¡±


    Qiao An guessed from the vige book¡¯s brazen smile that the vige book was protected.


    ¡°If I find out that you did do something illegal, I¡¯ll definitely pull you down.¡± Her tone was slow but extremely firm.


    The vige head¡¯s face darkened. For some reason, Qiao An made him feel uneasy.


    ...


    The vige head had heard that Qiao An was a CEO, but he didn¡¯t believe it. The CEO of the capital was busy every day. How could she have the time to personallye down and do charity?


    Qiao An pulled Xing Chen out of the vige head¡¯s house.


    The vige head wife¡¯s asked her husband timidly, ¡°Will Qiao An ruin things?¡±


    The vige head said, ¡°What are you afraid of? A strong dragon can¡¯t suppress a local snake.¡±


    The vige book wife¡¯s said, ¡°But I¡¯m afraid this girl has an extraordinary status.¡±


    The vige head also looked rmed.


    The vige head¡¯s wife reprimanded him. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. You shouldn¡¯t have taken over the Xing family¡¯s residence in the first ce. You caused the Xing family to have no residentialnd to build a house.¡±


    The vige head said, ¡°Who knew that poor Xing Chen would suddenly want to build a house?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we find him another piece ofnd?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. Ground control nowadays is so strict. How can it be casually built?¡±


    ...

 Chapter 531 - 531 Xing Chen’s Jealousy

    531 Xing Chen¡¯s Jealousy


    Xing Chen and Qiao An came out of the vige head¡¯s house. When they passed by the vige entrance, they heard the woman¡¯s heart-wrenching cries.


    Such cries seemed to be experiencing great grief. It was an outpouring of despair, grief, and indignation.


    Qiao An stopped and listened for a moment. Then she looked at Xing Chen uneasily. ¡°Brother Xing Chen, did you hear that? A woman is crying. I don¡¯t know what difficulties she encountered, but she¡¯s crying so heartbreakingly. Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±


    Xing Chen grabbed her and shook her head to stop her. ¡°An¡¯an, Sister-inw Chen Jing is crying. You¡¯d better not see her. Ever since her man brought her back from the back mountain, he¡¯s abused her every day. No one dissuaded him from his actions. If anyone stops him, he¡¯ll only be more violent to her.¡±


    Qiao An was furious. She ced her hands on her hips and said indignantly, ¡°Is there such a vicious person in the world? I¡¯ll take care of him today.¡±


    Qiao An broke free of Xing Chen¡¯s grip and walked inside angrily.


    Xing Chen looked at Qiao An with confusion. He wondered how much righteousness this girl hid in her small body. Afraid that Qiao An would suffer, Xing Chen could only follow her closely.


    Qiao An approached Chen Jing¡¯s house angrily. It only took a few steps for her to regain herposure. She changed her mind. Instead of openly criticizing Chen Jing¡¯s husband, she would secretly gather evidence of his abuse of Chen Jing.


    She tiptoed around the front door and sneaked to the courtyard wall. She turned on her phone¡¯s camera mode and raised it to the courtyard wall.


    A man¡¯s furious voice came from inside. ¡°Chen Jing, I bought you at a high price. If you don¡¯t give birth to a fat boy for me, don¡¯t even think about running. Remember, the next time you run, it won¡¯t be as simple as scalding you with oil.¡±


    Chen Jing was unyielding. She wailed, ¡°You¡¯d better kill me. As long as I can escape, my father will definitely not let you off. At that time, your evil deeds will be made public.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, how dare you scare me? Do you think I was raised to be frightened?¡± His retort was followed by another round of punches and kicks.


    After Qiao An gathered the evidence, she pulled Xing Chen away secretly.


    Unfortunately, when they came out of Chen Jing¡¯s house, they bumped into Xing Xiaoya. Xing Xiaoya looked at them with a strange expression and her gazended on Qiao An¡¯s phone.


    Xing Xiaoya reminded Xingchen meaningfully, ¡°Brother Xing Chen, you know the vige rules. Don¡¯t be bewitched by outsiders and break the vige rules.¡±


    Xing Chen frowned with disgust in his eyes.


    Xing Xiaoya caught the look in his eyes and was secretly shocked. She suddenly felt like a clown. She had almost forgotten that Xing Chen and Qiao An had the same perspectives.


    When they first arrived at the vige, Xing Chen rushed in angrily when he first heard that the woman next door had been abused. Unexpectedly, the woman was stripped naked by her husband and he ran out. Then, he encouraged Xing Xiaoya to go in and dissuade them.


    However, Xing Xiaoya was timid and did not dare to go in. At that time, Xing Chen looked at her like this.


    It was filled with disdain and disgust.


    Xing Xiaoya suddenly had an epiphany. Actually, Xing Chen really didn¡¯t love her. This was because he was a kind and righteous person. And he hated her cowardice.


    Realizing this, Xing Xiaoya felt an unprecedented defeat.


    She finally realized that no matter how much she tried to please Xing Chen, and how long she waited for him, Xing Chen would never belong to him.


    The girl he liked should be someone like Qiao An, who was rich in sympathy. Although she didn¡¯t like Qiao An, she had to admit that she was brave and upright. She was really the same kind of person as Xing Chen.


    Xing Xiaoya suddenly fell silent.


    When Xing Chen pulled Qiao An past her, he only warned her, ¡°Xing Xiaoya, don¡¯t reveal what happened today.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya¡¯s eyes widened. He had considered Qiao An¡¯s safety so thoroughly. His love for Qiao An was steadfast, making her crazy with jealousy.


    She watched Xing Chen and Qiao An leave. She gritted her teeth and walked into Chen Jing¡¯s house with red eyes.


    When Qiao An and Xing Chen returned to the cabin at the back of the mountain, Qiao An copsed on the bed in exhaustion. She sent Xiao Ming the video on her phone. Then she texted Xiao Ming and told him the truth about the situation here.


    Xiao Ming replied almost instantly: An¡¯an, have you gone to be a savior again? Remember, you have to protect yourself first under any circumstances. Don¡¯t be impulsive.


    At the end was a sentence: ¡°Ki Ki, Angel, and Joey miss you. I miss you too. Come back early.¡±


    Qiao An fell asleep quickly. Xing Chen, who had finished cooking, entered the room. When he saw Qiao An lying on the bed, he quickly covered her with the nket.


    The phone in her hand fell to the ground. Xing Chen picked it up and saw the message on the phone, including thest sentence. Xing Chen¡¯s chest was instantly filled with jealousy.


    Xiao Ming sounded as though he was family with Qiao An and her children were family. This made Xing Chen unhappy.


    Silently, he ced the phone by the bed, before staring at Qiao An quietly.


    He thought he still didn¡¯t seem to know enough about Qiao An¡¯s past and should find a chance to ask her.


    However, there was a trace of fear in his heart. He was afraid that if she revealed everything to him, she would not belongpletely to him.


    Furious at himself for questioning Qiao An¡¯s feelings, Xing Chen tapped the side of his head.


    Since Qiao An had said that she wanted to live with him wholeheartedly, he should believe her unconditionally.


    After Qiao An woke up from her sleep, she realized that Xing Chen was lying listlessly on a recliner at the door with an obscure expression.


    ¡°Brother Xing Chen, you¡¯ve been exhausted these days. Why don¡¯t you go in and lie down?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s Xiao Ming? What exactly is your rtionship with him?¡± Xing Chen looked up at her with a grievance in his eyes.


    Qiao An winced before grinning.


    ¡°Qiao An, I¡¯m serious.¡± Xing Chen¡¯s expression was serious.


    Qiao An quickly stopped smiling and squatted in front of him like a puppy. ¡°I adopted Brother Xiao Ming¡¯s daughter,¡± she exined slowly. ¡°When I came here, I handed over the three children to him to take care of.¡±


    Xing Chen¡¯s handsome face darkened. ¡°He said he missed you.¡±


    Stunned, Qiao An took out her phone and checked Xiao Ming¡¯s message. When she saw Xiao Ming say that he missed her, surprise appeared in Qiao An¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Why did he say this?¡± she said, dumbfounded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know he likes you?¡±


    Qiao An shook her head in confusion.


    ¡°He can¡¯t like me. He loves Sister Qianqian. She¡¯s the best in the world.¡±


    Xing Chen had heard Qiao An mention Lu Qianqian and knew that she was Qiao An¡¯s savior. She also knew that she was a light in Qiao An¡¯s heart.


    Xing Chen said, ¡°Some scars heal. Qiao An, he can¡¯t live in the shadow of Qianqian¡¯s death for the rest of his life. And you¡¯re the best person for him. Because you raised his child. So I conclude he wants to woo you.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 532 - 532 Alliance, Fire

    532 Alliance, Fire


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes overflowed with amusement when she saw Xing Chen¡¯s jealous expression. She leaned her head gently against his folded legs and murmured softly, ¡°Brother Xing Chen, look at me. I¡¯m so beautiful, so smart, and so understanding. Of course, there will be many men who like me. However, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re the only one in my eyes and heart.¡±


    Xing Chen could not withstand her sweet words.


    His slender fingers slowly stroked her hair with some uncertainty. ¡°An¡¯an, why do you only like me? What¡¯s so good about me?¡±


    As Qiao An looked up at him with an innocent expression, her eyes were filled with gentleness. ¡°Because you¡¯re the man who will make me smile.¡±


    Xing Chen pursed his lips. Although Qiao An¡¯s words were emotional, Xing Chen understood their deeper meaning.


    Because he used to keep a straight face, others said that he was cold and unreasonable. But recently, he had Qiao An. Every time he thought of Qiao An, he would feel happy from the bottom of his heart. Even his good friend, Dahai, and the others said that he had been much more cheerful recently.


    Xing Chen picked Qiao An up and ced her on hisp. He wrapped his arms around her waist and rested his tight chin on her shoulder.


    ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯m really lucky to have met you.¡±


    Qiao An only gave him a bright smile.


    As the two of them were whispering sweet nothings, who would have thought that disaster was slowly approaching them?


    Xing Xiaoya divulged Qiao An¡¯s eavesdropping to Chen Jing¡¯s husband. Moreover, she exaggerated the truth. With her embellishment, Qiao An¡¯s crime was basically fixed.


    ¡°Brother, I saw Qiao An secretly recording you beating up your wife with her phone. She has evidence of you abusing your wife, so she can turn you in at any time. You might go to jail then.¡±


    Chen Jing¡¯s husband became trembling under her rmist words.


    Moreover, Xing Xiaoya knew how to read between the lines. She said reasonably, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that after your wife was beaten upst time and she chose to leave home, we found her in Qiao An¡¯s cabin. I keep feeling that these two things are a little too coincidental. Anyway, you¡¯d better be careful of Qiao An. Don¡¯t let her bring you disaster.¡±


    When Chen Jing¡¯s husband heard this, he firmly believed that Qiao An wanted to expose him.


    He gritted his teeth and said angrily, ¡°Qiao An is indeed a scourge.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? She bewitched my Brother Xing Chen. Now, my Xing Chen listens to her. Brother, if Qiao An isn¡¯t eliminated, more families will be implicated.¡±


    ¡°But, if we get rid of Qiao An, we would end up in jail, right?¡±


    Xing Xiaoya instigated, ¡°Our vige is far away. Besides, anything can happen in the back mountain. She could have eaten the wrong herbs and got poisoned to death. Or there could have been a fire. She fell asleep and didn¡¯t run out¡­ Isn¡¯t it normal for such an ident to happen? Brother, don¡¯t wait for Qiao An to return to the city and report your matter. At that time, you¡¯ll be finished.¡±


    The man¡¯s ferocious face twisted. ¡°Qiao An, you forced me.¡±


    However, he was also a cunning person. As he looked at Xing Xiaoya darkly, his eyes were filled with calction. ¡°Xing Xiaoya, will you turn me in after I do this?¡±


    Xing Xiaoya quickly patted her chest and promised repeatedly, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t betray you. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that Qiao An snatched Xing Chen away. I hate her to the core.¡±


    The man said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s do this together. How about that?¡±


    Xing Xiaoya was stunned.


    The man said, ¡°Let¡¯s do this together. After it¡¯s done, Xing Chen will return to you. We¡¯re in the same boat. Who will know if you don¡¯t tell?¡±


    Xing Xiaoya thought for a moment and nodded firmly.


    Then the two of them discussed how tomit the crime.


    Xing Xiaoya said, ¡°We can¡¯t implicate Brother Xing Chen in this matter, so we have to wait for Xing Chen to go out before we take action.¡±


    ¡°OK. No problem.¡±


    In the corner, Chen Jing, who had fainted from the beating, heard in a daze that Xing Xiaoya and a man had conspired to hurt Qiao An. Her heart couldn¡¯t help but clench.


    Hopefully, the righteous Qiao An wouldn¡¯t be implicated because of her.


    In the evening, Xing Chen brewed the herbs he had gathered during the day before sending the medicine down the mountain.


    Before he left, Xing Chen repeatedly reminded Qiao An to be careful and close the doors and windows at night. Qiao An agreed to everything.


    But after Xing Chen went down the mountain, an uninvited guest sneaked into the cabin. She sprinkled powder in the vat outside the cabin. Then she squatted outside and saw Qiao An open the door ande out with her own eyes. After scooping up a pot of water, Qiao An walked back in.


    Not long after, the lights in the house went out.


    Presumably, Qiao An was asleep.


    After a while, the house became abnormally quiet.


    She waved at the man hiding in the crond. The man shouldered a can of gasoline to the cabin, then scattered it around the cabin¡¯s perimeter. Finally, he lit a match and dropped it into the gasoline.


    The fire suddenly surged and surrounded the cabin.


    Seeing this, Xing Xiaoya and Chen Jing¡¯s husband looked at each other meaningfully before secretly leaving.


    ¡°She took knockout pills and won¡¯t wake up tonight. This fire will definitely kill her,¡± Xing Xiaoya said sinisterly.


    ¡°Hmph, the back mountain is so far from the vige. When the vigers discover that the cabin is on fire, they won¡¯t be able to rush over in time to extinguish the fire. Qiao An is done for.¡±


    The two of them left.


    The mes spread and the entire cabin fell into a sea of fire.


    The vigers at the foot of the mountain quickly discovered the fire. ¡°There¡¯s a fire in the back mountain.¡±


    Word of this matter spread by word of mouth. Xing Chen, who was examining the patient in the confinement area, naturally heard the bad news.


    He was so frightened that his body went limp, then he ran towards the back mountain. His good friend, Dahai, gathered many youngds and ran towards the back mountain together.


    The journey from the foot of the mountain to the mountain usually took an hour, but today, it was shortened to thirty minutes by Xing Chen.


    He ran for his life up the mountain. The burning fire devoured his heart.


    ¡°Qiao An, nothing can happen to you,¡± he prayed.


    By the time the eager vigers arrived at the cabin, it had burned down to a few broken walls. There was also a pile of charred ruins.


    ¡°Qiao An,¡± Xing Chen screamed.


    He scuttled into the mes, and his friend pulled him tightly. ¡°Xing Chen, it¡¯s too hot in there. You¡¯ll get burned.¡±


    ¡°Let me in. Qiao An¡¯s still in there. I¡¯m going to save her. Let me in.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Xing Chen, even if Qiao An is inside, she won¡¯t survive.¡± Dahai tugged at him.


    Xing Chen suddenly lost his strength because of his words and copsed to the ground.


    ¡°Qiao An.¡± After a brief moment of confusion, he crawled desperately inside again. ¡°Qiao An, Qiao An.¡±

 Chapter 533 - 533 Qiao An’s Departure

    533 Qiao An¡¯s Departure


    Seeing this, the young men held Xing Chen down tightly. Dahai said anxiously, ¡°Xing Chen, don¡¯t be like this. Qiao An loves you so much. She doesn¡¯t want you to be sad.¡±


    There was a shortage of water on the mountain; the only water source was only enough for living and drinking. It was not enough to extinguish the fire. The vigers had to go far away to carry water.


    However, the enthusiastic vigers were not afraid of the hardships of the conditions at all. They carried the buckets they had brought and ran to find water.


    At this moment, the scene was very chaotic. Some people were putting out the fire, and some people had to desperately stop Xing Chen who had gone berserk. At first, there were only two or three young men holding him down. Later, there were five or six young men holding him down. He was like a crazy beast, roaring at the top of his lungs and punching the ground helplessly.


    ¡°Dahai, let go of me. Please let me save Qiao An. How much pain must she be in? Let me save her.¡±


    Dahai keptforting him. ¡°Xing Chen, it¡¯s toote. It¡¯s toote.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya had been mixed in the crowd at some point. When she saw Xing Chen¡¯s crazy behavior, she felt a little uneasy.


    She really hadn¡¯t expected Xing Chen to have such deep feelings for Qiao An. She hadn¡¯t expected Xing Chen to be so terrifying when he went unhinged. It took wave after wave of people to press him to the ground.


    His eyes were so desperate, and his voice so sad. When Xing Xiaoya saw how pained Xing Chen was, she actually regretted it. She shouldn¡¯t have rashly ended Qiao An¡¯s life.


    In the end, Dahai had no choice but to knock Xing Chen unconscious.


    Then the vigers put out the fire.


    There were a few bones in the ruins. They thought that must be Qiao An. They dug a hole and threw in the few charred bones. A simple grave was established for Qiao An.


    When Xing Chen woke up, everything had settled.


    When Xing Chen was sent back to the Xing family by Dahai and the others, While Xing Chen was unconscious, it was Xing Xiaoya who took good care of him.


    At that moment, Xing Xiaoya felt as if her life had returned to a few years ago when she and Xing Chen relied on each other. At that time, no matter how poor and bitter life was, Xing Chen had never let her suffer. Her life was filled with hope.


    At that moment, Xing Xiaoya hid the sin in her heart. She wanted her life to finally return to normal. Unexpectedly, after Xing Chen woke up, he went crazy again.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Qiao An?¡± he asked groggily.


    Xing Xiaoya answered him truthfully, just to cut off his thoughts about Qiao An. ¡°Brother Xing Chen, Qiao An was burned to death. The vigers buried her in the back mountain.¡±


    Those words sent Xing Chen into aplete frenzy. Without regard for his weak body, he suddenly got out of bed and stumbled up the hill.


    ¡°Qiao An won¡¯t die. She won¡¯t leave me alone. She said she¡¯d spend the rest of her life with me.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya followed behind him and chased after him. ¡°Brother Xing Chen, ept reality. Qiao An is already dead. She won¡¯te back.¡±


    Xing Chen ran all the way back to the cabin he shared with Qiao An. But it was in ruins, and there was nothing left but dark ashes. Then there was a pile of yellow soil not far away.


    Xing Chen walked to the pile of yellow soil and knelt in front of the grave. He looked at the tombstone in disbelief. The words ¡°Qiao An¡¯s Tomb¡± were carved crookedly on it.


    Xing Chen suddenly pulled out the tombstone, then dug into the dry soil with both hands.


    Xing Xiaoya¡¯s face was pale. She ran over and grabbed Xingchen¡¯s hand tightly to stop him. ¡°Brother Xingchen, Qiao An has already been buried. You¡¯re disrespecting her by digging up her corpse. If she can¡¯t rest in peace, she¡¯ll return as a malicious ghost.¡±


    Xing Chen¡¯s hand suddenly froze. He looked up at Xing Xiaoya, and the hostility in his eyes was like an endless that would wrap Xing Xiaoya up.


    Xing Xiaoya cowered. ¡°Brother Xing Chen, why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Xing Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. ¡°No matter what she bes, I¡¯ll be happy as long as shees back. As for you, you seem to be very afraid that she will return as a malicious ghost?¡±


    Xing Xiaoya had caused Qiao An¡¯s death. Of course, she was afraid that Qiao An would turn into a malicious ghost ande back to take her life. She said shakily, ¡°I¡¯ve been afraid of ghosts since I was young. Brother Xing Chen, don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m timid?¡±


    Xing Chen¡¯s hand suddenly grabbed her throat ruthlessly. ¡°Xing Xiaoya, why did this cabin catch fire? And why did it only catch fire after I left Qiao An? I¡¯m sure you know the reason, right?¡±


    His gaze was a sharp sword that could shoot through all evil. Xing Xiaoya trembled.


    ¡°Brother Xing Chen, I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡±


    ¡°Do you not understand or are you pretending not to understand? Xing Xiaoya, did you deliberately set the fire in the cabin?¡±


    Xing Xiaoya shook her head and trembled. ¡°Brother Xingchen, how can I be so capable? The fire in the cabin was so big. It was clearly Qiao An who identally hit the gas tank or something. How can you malign me?¡±


    Xing Cheng¡¯s eagle eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Gas tank?¡±


    Xing Xiaoya¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°I¡¯m just making an analogy?¡±


    Xing Chen¡¯s face suddenly twisted ferociously. ¡°Xing Xiaoya, you seem to know something.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya choked and coughed. Her face was bruised from her shortness of breath. ¡°Brother Xingchen, I know you¡¯re very sad that Qiao An died, but can you be rational? Don¡¯t randomly frame me. Qiao An is such a kind person. She won¡¯t allow you to kill anyone at will, right?¡±


    Xing Chen let go because of these words. However, he warned Xing Xiaoya fiercely, ¡°Xing Xiaoya, you¡¯d better be innocent. If I find out that you were involved in Qiao An¡¯s death, I¡¯ll definitely bury you in front of Qiao An as an apology to her.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya staggered back. ¡°You¡¯re really crazy.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya had originally fantasized that she would be able to stay by Xing Chen¡¯s side again if Qiao An died. Who would have thought that when Xing Chen was now regarding her as an enemy?


    Xing Xiaoya¡¯s love for Xing Chen turned into reverence.


    She just wanted to avoid him.


    When she returned to her house, Xing Xiaoya fell to the ground and kicked heavily.


    Thinking that she had made a fool of herself and had also pushed Xing Chen away from her instead of keeping him, she suddenly cried sadly.


    In the back mountain, Xing Chen sat dejectedly in front of the cemetery, staring nkly at Qiao An¡¯s tombstone. The despair in his chest churned in pain. He leaned his head against the tombstone and cried silently as his body trembled.


    How could such a good and understanding Qiao An leave him?


    Melodious music suddenly came from the grass.


    Xing Chen jerked his head up in shock and looked in the direction of the sound. He saw an orchid light flickering in the grass. It was undoubtedly Qiao An¡¯s phone.

 Chapter 534 - 534 His Identity

    534 His Identity


    Xing Chen ran over excitedly and picked up Qiao An¡¯s phone. The screen showed the name of the caller: Huo Zhou.


    Xing Chen hesitated for a moment before picking up the phone in a solemn mood.


    ¡°Hello.¡± His voice was hoarse and tired.


    The other party was clearly slow at first. Then he said in a pleasantly surprised voice, ¡°Xiaoran, is that you?¡±


    !!


    Xing Chen was stunned¡­


    He was familiar with the name Xiaoran. That was Qiao An¡¯s ex-husband, but wasn¡¯t he already dead? Why could this person still recognize him as Xiaoran?


    Xing Chen corrected him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯ve got the wrong person. I¡¯m Xing Chen, not Xiaoran.¡±


    It was a long sentence, revealing his maic, low, and sexy voice. There was also a domineering and intimidating aura in his cadence.


    On the other end, Huo Zhou was even more convinced that he was Xiaoran.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re Xiaoran. Your voice and tone are clearly the same as Xiaoran¡¯s.¡± Huo Zhou was extremely excited.


    Xing Chen was speechless.


    Was he Xiaoran?


    Or did he just sound like Xiaoran?


    It was unknown what he thought of, but Xing Chen¡¯s fingers suddenly trembled.


    If he was Xiaoran, then Qiao An was his wife.


    All his doubts could be exined. For example, why did Qiao An fall in love with him at first sight? Why could the smart and beautiful Qiao An like him, who had nothing?


    When Xing Chen thought of this, his mood was not surprised, but deste. Because he had lost his wife.


    Therefore, he tried to ept the second spection. That was that his voice was a little simr to Huo Xiaoran¡¯s. Did Qiao An treat him as Huo Xiaoran¡¯s substitute?


    ¡°If I were Xiaoran, why didn¡¯t Qiao An tell me? I think I just look like him,¡± Xing Chen said.


    In order to prove that his guess was right, Huo Zhou thought of countless ways to verify Xing Chen¡¯s identity. ¡°Isn¡¯t it simple if you¡¯re my Xiaoran? Tell me, did you lose your memory? And you just can¡¯t remember what happened four years ago?¡±


    Xing Chen was dumbfounded.


    He really couldn¡¯t remember what had happened four years ago.


    ¡°Also, are you especially good-looking? Are you 188 centimeters tall, have phoenix eyes, and a high nose bridge?¡±


    Xing Chen swallowed.


    ¡°And also, remember carefully if Qiao An was especially attentive to you when she first saw you?¡±


    Xing Chen suddenly remembered that when he ¡°first met¡± Qiao An, she seemed to want to hug him, but Xing Xiaoya stopped her.


    ¡­ .


    Huo Zhou¡¯s every question seemed to have been answered affirmatively. This made Xing Chen have no choice but to question whether he was the real Huo Xiaoran.


    But he didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Why didn¡¯t An¡¯an tell me?¡±


    On the phone, Huo Zhou said in a very matter-of-fact tone, ¡°Your wife is smart. She definitely didn¡¯t want to force you, so she chose a roundabout strategy. She must be thinking of pursuing you again and making you fall in love with her before going home with her willingly.¡±


    Xing Chenughed bitterly.


    They all understood Qiao An. Only he didn¡¯t understand her good intentions?


    No wonder Qiao An had pestered him at first. No matter how much he neglected her, she wouldn¡¯t give up on him.


    Fortunately, her persistence made him abandon his inferiorityplex to stay with Qiao An.


    It hadn¡¯t been easy for them to fall in love, but God had still cruelly taken Qiao An away.


    Xing Chen was suffocated by the cruel reality again. ¡°Huo Zhou, Qiao An¡­ something happened to her.¡±


    Huo Zhou asked in a panic, ¡°What happened to her?¡±


    ¡°She died in a fire.¡±


    Huo Zhou cried out, ¡°Oh my god!¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said sadly, ¡°I didn¡¯t protect her well.¡±


    Huo Zhou had never heard Xiaoran so dispirited and deste. It was obvious how sad Huo Xiaoran was.


    ¡°Xiaoran, don¡¯t do anything stupid. I¡¯lle over immediately to resolve this.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran fell to the ground and looked at the bright night sky. Tears filled his eyes again.


    He could no longer hear what Huo Zhou said. Anyway, it was not important.


    He just wanted to stay with Qiao An and not eat or drink until he exhausted his life force.


    He couldn¡¯t get Qiao An¡¯s voice and smile out of his mind. Her stubbornness in clinging to him made him love her to death. He¡¯d loved her to death when she¡¯d kissed the ugly scar on his back. He¡¯d loved her to death when she¡¯d said she would follow him wherever he went.


    He took such a beautiful Qiao An into his heart bit by bit, stuffed her into his limbs and bones, and embedded her soul into his core. But Qiao An cruelly abandoned him.


    ¡°Ah!¡± He looked up at the sky and howled like a beast.


    ¡­ .


    Qiao An didn¡¯t know how long she slept. When she woke, she found herself lying in a cave. There was a burning pain in her back, especially her butt.


    ¡°Ouch.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but snort.


    Suddenly, a disheveled ¡°female ghost¡± pounced over, scaring Qiao An so much that her heart skipped a beat.


    In the bright moonlight, she could see the ghost¡¯s face clearly. ¡°It¡¯s you, Chen Jing?¡±


    Chen Jing said anxiously, ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re finally awake.¡±


    ...


    Qiao An tried to sit up, but there was a piercing pain in her butt. She could only lie on a tattered and charred piece of cotton.


    The charred smell instantly reminded Qiao An of what had happened the previous night. She had been sleeping when she suddenly heard mes burning outside and firewood sizzling. She wanted to get up but realized that she couldn¡¯t move at all.


    Realizing that there was something wrong with the bowl of water she had just drunk, Qiao An was in extreme despair.


    Soon the temperature of the bed rose. Just as Qiao An felt that she could only wait for death, Chen Jing climbed in through the window and ran out carrying her on her back.


    ¡°Chen Jing, did you save me? Thank you.¡± Qiao An looked at Chen Jing gratefully.


    Chen Jing told Qiao An about the fire. ¡°Qiao An, Xing Xiaoya and my husband started the fire. That day, you and Xing Chen secretly came to my house and were seen by Xing Xiaoya. She and my husband discussed getting rid of you.¡±


    Qiao An broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°They¡¯re simplywless. When I recover, I¡¯ll definitely send them to the police station.¡±


    Chen Jing looked at the sky outside and became anxious. She paced back and forth, wringing her hands. ¡°Qiao An, I have to go back. If my husband finds out that I¡¯ve sneaked out, they¡¯ll definitely hit me. In the future, I can only bring you food every night in the middle of the night.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Why are you going back? He¡¯ll hit you.¡±


    Chen Jing said, ¡°If I don¡¯t go back, they¡¯lle looking for me. When they find out that you¡¯re still alive, they¡¯ll definitely think of a way to persecute you again.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 535 - 535 Father and Daughters Meet

    535 Father and Daughters Meet


    Qiao An held Chen Jing¡¯s hand. Under the moonlight, the shocking scars on her hand appalled Qiao An.


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes overflowed with anger. ¡°Chen Jing, he¡¯s not your husband. He¡¯s a human trafficker. You can¡¯t go back. After I recuperate for two days, I¡¯ll help you seek justice.¡±


    Chen Jing shook her head in despair. ¡°Qiao An, no. The people here are all stupid. I once tried to escape. The furthest I went was to town. I thought I was very safe, but someone from the town was their informant. Soon, I was captured by them again.¡±


    Qiao An held Chen Jing¡¯s hand. Chen Jing¡¯s body was trembling badly. Qiao Anforted her with heartache. ¡°Chen Jing, don¡¯t worry. I have a way to get all the sins punished.¡±


    Chen Jing looked at Qiao An in a daze. She didn¡¯t know who Qiao An was, but she had vaguely heard that Qiao An was the daughter of a rich family in the city. She must have a lot of connections, so she chose to trust Qiao An.


    Qiao An was very worried about Huo Xiaoran. He must be very worried about her. At that time, Qiao An thought that Huo Xiaoran must be worried about her disappearance, but she didn¡¯t expect the vigers to rece her with a few animal bones. She had already be a dead person. Because of her death, Huo Xiaoran lived in despair. He went on a hunger strike and waited for death.


    Until the next day, after dawn when uninvited guests came to the vige.


    Huo Zhou drove the RV with Xiao Ming and a few bodyguards. Of course, they also brought the three children.


    The vigers gathered at the intersection to watch them and pointed. ¡°Where did this volunteere from?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the gue well controlled? It¡¯s almost over. What are they doing here at this time?¡±


    The driver opened the car door and Huo Zhou and Xiao Ming walked out in high spirits. When the vigers saw the two top-notch handsome men, the girls looked infatuated.


    ¡°They¡¯re so handsome.¡±


    At that moment, three children got out of the RV. They were about eight years old. Ki Ki looked mature because he was taller than his peers. Angel and Joey had the typical fair, rich, and beautiful appearance of city girls.


    Angel asked Xiao Ming softly, ¡°Dad Xiao, where¡¯s my daddy? Why didn¡¯t he pick us up?¡±


    Xiao Ming said, ¡°Angel, something happened to your father. Maybe he can¡¯t recognize you anymore. But you have to find a way to make him happy. Understand?¡±


    Angel nodded obediently.


    Then, Huo Zhou walked toward the vigers and asked elegantly, ¡°May I know where Xing Chen is?¡±


    ¡°Looking for Xing Chen?¡± someone whispered.


    ¡°I knew Xing Chen didn¡¯t belong here. One look and you can tell that Xing Chen is from the city. So noble.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re here to take Xing Chen away, right?¡±


    Xie Cunhua pushed Xing Xiaoya out and said to her, ¡°Xiaoya, you can follow Xing Chen to enjoy life.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya walked out of the crowd and looked at Huo Zhou shyly. ¡°Xing Chen is my brother.¡±


    Huo Zhou looked at Xing Xiaoya with an indifferent gaze.


    ¡°Xing Chen isn¡¯t your brother. He¡¯s my brother,¡± Huo Zhou said coldly.


    His thoughts were very straight. It was obvious that this girl and Xiaoran were from two different worlds. She was rushing to acknowledge Xing Chen as her rtive and he suspected her of scamming.


    Xie Cunhua stood up and vouched for Xing Xiaoya. ¡°Xing Chen is really her brother.¡±


    Huo Zhou looked at Xie Cunhua with an icy gaze, making her shudder. Huo Zhou said, ¡°My name is Huo Zhou. Xing Chen¡¯s original name is Huo Xiaoran. Our Huo family doesn¡¯t have a girl. Don¡¯te to scam us because you¡¯re not worthy.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya bit her lip in extreme humiliation.


    ¡°But Father Xing saved Brother Xing Chen,¡± Xie Cunhua said boldly.


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°It¡¯s his blessing to be able to save Xing Chen.¡± Then, he did not continue.


    ¡°Why is this person like this?¡± Xie Cunhuained.


    Huo Zhou looked at Xie Cunhua. ¡°Don¡¯t morally coerce my Xiaoran. I¡¯m warning you, Xiaoran belongs to the Huo family. Don¡¯t try to abduct my Xiaoran with your inferior thoughts.¡±


    When he was angry, his gaze was especially sharp.


    Xie Cunhua trembled.


    Huo Zhou looked at Xing Xiaoya coldly. ¡°Where¡¯s Xing Chen? Take me there.¡± His tone wasmanding.


    Xing Xiaoya remained silent as she led them toward the back mountain.


    Many vigers followed behind to watch themotion.


    The mighty team arrived at the ruins of the small wooden house at the back of the mountain. Everyone looked around a few times and realized that Huo Xiaoran was lying quietly in the grass beside the cemetery.


    ¡°Xiaoran.¡± Huo Zhou was the first to rush over.


    He knelt in front of Huo Xiaoran and carefully lifted him up to sit. Huo Xiaoran¡¯s dark eyes were a little confused as he looked at him in confusion.


    ¡°And you are?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your cousin, Huo Zhou. Xiaoran, why are you like this?¡± Huo Zhou cleaned the weeds on his body and looked at the haggard, tired, and listless Huo Xiaoran with heartache.


    Huo Xiaoran had not eaten for a day and was not only haggard. His expression was deste.


    ¡°Xiaoran, I know Qiao An is very important to you, but Qiao An is already gone. This pain is a fact. You should be brave and work hard to get over it.¡±


    Xiaoran closed his eyes in pain.


    Huo Zhou continued, ¡°Back then, you didn¡¯t return from the police mission. Qiao An was a woman. She had also been as desperate and sad as you are today. She didn¡¯t even have the intention to live. But in the end, she still chose to live on ount of the children.¡±


    At the mention of the children, Huo Zhou suddenly turned his head, searching for the children.


    He realized that Xiao Ming was kneeling in front of the cemetery with the three children.


    When the children saw the words on the tombstone and understood that this was their mother¡¯s grave, they realized that their beloved mother could nevere back and cried bitterly.


    ¡°Mommy. Mommy. Come back. Don¡¯t abandon us.¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s eyes turned red.


    When Huo Xiaoran heard the children crying, his eyes rolled around sadly as he slowly searched for the children. When he turned around and saw the three children, his eyes were filled with strange emotions.


    There was also a strong sense of responsibility.


    Huo Zhou choked and said, ¡°Xiaoran, you saw it. The children don¡¯t have a mother anymore. If you aren¡¯t strong, what do you want them to do?¡±


    ...


    This reference to ¡°Xiaoran¡± shocked the children so much that they turned around. Angel¡¯s eyes were still filled with tears. When she saw Huo Xiaoran, her pupils shot out a shocked light.


    Then, she suddenly ran over and threw herself into Xiaoran¡¯s arms. She shouted softly, in pleasantly surprise and grievance, ¡°Daddy, Daddy.¡±


    Joey also pounced over and ovepped with Angel in Daddy¡¯s arms. Only Ki Ki endured the redness in his eyes and looked at Xiao Ran in a daze.

 Chapter 536 - 536 Bitter Love

    536 Bitter Love


    Xiao Ran¡¯s heart was filled with sadness after being overwhelmed by his two daughters. A crack appeared in the huge sadness, and some surprises shot out from the crack. However, it was covered by the shadow of Qiao An¡¯s ¡°death¡±.


    His limbs and bones were instantly dominated by too many emotions, but he was too weak and dizzy, so he could not tell what reaction he should have at this moment.


    He was stunned on the spot. There were two little people in his arms. They were crying their hearts out. He was particrly affected by Angel¡¯s unstable usations. ¡°Daddy, where have you been for the past few years? You know that Mommy and I miss you very much. Why didn¡¯t you go home? You didn¡¯te back and Mommy cried every night.¡±


    The child¡¯s tears pierced Xiao Ran¡¯s heart like needles. It was so painful that his heart suddenly tightened and he could not breathe.


    After a long time, his barely breathing voice sounded from the destion. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Angel wrapped her arms tightly around his neck. This action was extremely simr to Qiao An¡¯s. The angel sobbed as she generously forgave her father. ¡°Daddy, I don¡¯t me you. Mommy said that you¡¯re a hero. You have your reasons for noting back. Mommy also said that Daddy can¡¯t see us, but he actually misses us even more. Isn¡¯t that right, Daddy?¡±


    Xiao Ran nodded.


    Yes, in the past few years, although he had forgotten where he hade from, he had always yearned for kinship.


    It turned out that while he yearned for his family, they were tortured by pain.


    He suddenly hugged Angel and Joey tightly. ¡°Daddy won¡¯t leave you again.¡±


    Angel looked up from his arms happily. Wiping her tears, she said excitedly and sadly, ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re back. But Mommy is gone.¡±


    Only then did Huo Xiaoran see his daughter¡¯s exquisite face clearly. She really looked like Qiao An.


    Her eyebrows were picturesque, and her skin was as fair as snow.


    She was so beautiful that there was no w.


    It was also at that moment that Xiao Ran¡¯s fatherly love for Angel suddenly erupted like a volcano erupting.


    He loved his child.


    He reached out to touch Angel¡¯s face andforted the child with great sadness. ¡°Mommy will be back.¡±


    He knew this was a lie, but he only wanted to give the child something to think about.


    Angel nodded, her eyes filled with tears. ¡°Yes, Mommy will definitelye back. Just like Daddy.¡±


    ¡°Silly,¡± Ki Ki suddenly choked.


    Xiao Ran looked up and his gazended on Ki Ki. The child was very tall and handsome. He actually looked very simr to him. Without a doubt, this was his son.


    Ki Ki walked up to his daddy and knelt in front of him. He said to his daddy with red eyes, ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t be sad. You still have us.¡±


    Xiao Ran touched his head and nodded. His voice was hoarse as he replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    At this moment, the onlookers were shocked.


    ¡°So Qiao An is Xing Chen¡¯s wife? They even have children?¡±


    ¡°Look at that child. It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s Xing Chen¡¯s. I didn¡¯t expect Xing Chen to have a family and career long ago.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya was mixed in the crowd. When she saw Xing Chen¡¯s family reunited, she looked very upset.


    However, on second thought, she felt extremely d that Qiao An was dead. She thought she might be able to rece Qiao An as the children¡¯s stepmother.


    Moreover, looking at the children¡¯s clothes and the style of Huo Zhou and the others, she guessed that Xingchen must not have been an ordinary person before he lost his memory. This made the vain Xing Xiaoya even more determined to chase after Xing Chen.


    At this moment, she mustered her courage and walked timidly to Xiaoran and the children, in a show of concern about Xiao Ran¡¯s health.


    ¡°Brother Xing Chen, you haven¡¯t eaten for a day and night. Follow us down the mountain and recuperate first.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran ignored her.


    Xing Xiaoya nced at the children. She knew how to grasp Xiaoran¡¯s weak spots and said, ¡°Brother Xing Chen, even if you don¡¯t care about yourself, you have to take care of the children. These children are still so young. The mountains are cold and wet. They might catch a cold if they stay too long here.¡±


    These words really touched Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart. He could disregard himself, but his fatherly love and guilt from being absent for a few years made him think about his children all the time.


    Xiao Ming walked over and said to Xiaoran, ¡°Xiaoran, I¡¯ll carry you down the mountain.¡±


    Xiao Ran was stubborn. ¡°No need. I can walk.¡±


    He staggered to his feet with the help of Ki Ki and his daughters. He staggered a few steps. Helpless, Xiao Ming pulled his hand to his shoulder and supported him down the mountain.


    Xing Xiaoya was secretly happy. No matter what, Xing Chen had taken her suggestion.


    Because Xiaoran did not have a home, Xing Xiaoya asked them to bring Xiaoran back to her home.


    Xiaoran was actually still dispirited. However, Angel, Joey, and KiKi were very warm children, especially Angel. She kept taking care of her daddy.


    ¡°Daddy, drink some water.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re hungry, right? I¡¯ll make you some porridge.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, are you cold? Let me warm your hands.¡±


    Xiaoran could not refuse the child¡¯s filial piety.


    Just like that, Angel pulled Xiaoran back from the brink of death.


    After having a little strength, Xiaoran would chat with the children. Angel was a chatterbox and told her father everything that had happened in the family over the past four years.


    ¡°Daddy, there are many men who like Mommy. Granny said that their conditions are actually very outstanding. They were famous entrepreneurs, domineering CEOs, and high-ranking officials, but Mommy doesn¡¯t like any of them. Mommy likes you. Brother and I only want our own daddy.¡±


    ¡°But except for Father Xiao. Because Father Xiao is Sister Joey¡¯s biological father, and Sister¡¯s mommy saved our mommy, Mommy said that Sister¡¯s parents are also our parents. And our parents are also Sister¡¯s parents.¡±


    Xiaoran had heard from Qiao An that she had adopted a daughter, presumably Joey. He could naturally love this family.


    ¡°Yes. You and Sister are our children.¡±


    At this moment, Huo Zhou walked in and sat down on the chair by the bed.


    Angel tactfully bade farewell to her father. ¡°Daddy, Uncle must have a lot to say to you. I¡¯ll go out first. I¡¯lle and see you after you guys talk.¡±


    Xiaoran nodded.


    Angel went out.


    ...


    Xiaoran¡¯s gaze followed his daughter reluctantly. Huo Zhou sighed and said, ¡°Xiaoran, Xiao Ming and I me ourselves. Actually, when Qiao He told us that you were alive, we should have rushed over immediately. In that case, perhaps nothing would have happened to Qiao An. But we just want you and Qiao An to have more alone time. The two of you have loved each other too hard in this life.¡±


    As Huo Zhou spoke, his eyes turned red.

 Chapter 537 - 537 Regaining Memory

    537 Regaining Memory


    Xiao Ran couldn¡¯t remember those past events, but Huo Zhou¡¯s words opened the door to his curiosity. ¡°Huo Zhou, can you tell me everything about Qiao An and me?¡±


    Huo Zhou looked at him and saw the curiosity in Xiao Ran¡¯s eyes. He said emotionally, ¡°In this life, you¡¯ve loved, hated, and forgotten each other, but in the end, you have to hold on to each other for the rest of your lives.¡±


    Huo Zhou told Huo Xiaoran everything about Xiaoran and Qiao An meeting and falling in love.


    In some ces, although Huo Zhou repeated what Qiao An had told him, their perspectives were different. When Qiao An told him, he only knew that Qiao An loved Huo Xiaoran dearly. Now that he heard Huo Zhou tell him about what he had done for Qiao An, he knew that he loved Qiao An even more.


    !!


    Huo Zhou talked about how in order to give him a home, Qiao An had struggled to survive in the terrorists¡¯ir and gave birth to a pair of twins for him.


    Huo Zhou also talked about how he had ignored Qiao An¡¯s married status and bought her a house and the corporation she worked for.


    Huo Zhou mentioned that Qiao An had misunderstood him and racked her brains to leave him. He also mentioned that he had tried his best to imprison Qiao An.


    ¡­ .


    Perhaps it was because Huo Zhou was too detailed in piecing together Xiaoran¡¯s iplete life. At first, Huo Xiaoran was still a little confused and numb, but gradually, his slowness seemed to have be extremely sharp and sensitive.


    Those trivial memories that were sealed in his heart would asionally magically jump out.


    He recalled the scene of him and Qiao An kissing over and over again in the Heavenly Imperial Garden.


    His head suddenly ached violently. He frowned, but he greedily wanted to piece together more images of their memories. He ignored his headache and tried his best to recall.


    He suddenly remembered the scene of him fighting the criminals at the White Horse Temple and the scene of him saying goodbye to his father before the ne crash.


    Cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Huo Zhou sensed that something was wrong. ¡°Xiaoran, are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Xiaoran reached out to stop him, indicating that he should not be disturbed. Then he waved at him to leave.


    Huo Zhou could only stand up and leave.


    Ki Ki stuck to the door like a door god. When Huo Zhou went out, he instructed Ki Ki, ¡°Ki Ki, stay and take care of your father.¡±


    Ki Ki nodded.


    Huo Zhou nced at the room and felt that Xiaoran¡¯s reaction was a little strange. However, such a strange reaction did not bring him much uneasiness. Huo Zhou left after giving Ki Ki a few instructions.


    In the house, Huo Xiaoran had a splitting headache. The more he tried his best to think, the more his head hurt.


    But he was like an explorer. Every time he developed an unknown understanding, he was extremely satisfied. He recalled the scene of him and Qiao An dating online. He was cold and not good with words. On the other hand, Qiao An was the opposite. She was like a beam of light shining into his dark world. From then on, the name of this girl was branded in his heart.


    He recalled the first time he saw Qiao An. She stood in front of Li Zecheng and introduced herself with a smile. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m Qiao An.¡±


    At that time, he seemed to have been struck by lightning and fled in a sorry state.


    Later, he realized that she was not happy, so he had a trace of improper thoughts that he shouldn¡¯t have. He wanted to take her back. But his morals wouldn¡¯t allow him to do anything to snatch his nephew¡¯s wife.


    Until she fell off the building¡­ He regretted it terribly. If he had known that she would be so hurt, he would have tried his best to snatch her back, regardless of what others would say.


    From then on, he worked hard to get close to her and redeem her.


    Until he realized that she had married Li Zecheng only because she had mistaken Li Zecheng for him.


    He almost went crazy because of this news. Qiao An, because of him, married Li Zecheng without a proposal ceremony.


    He was the one she was supposed to marry.


    That sincerity was also for him.


    There was no reason for Xiao Ran to give up on such a wonderful Qiao An.


    ¡­ .


    The scenes of the past danced chaotically in his mind. Finally, they became orderly.


    It was like a bridge that turned Xing Chen and Qiao An from a couple in love to soulmates who loved each other to the bone.


    The pain of losing Qiao An might be worse than death for Xing Chen. To Huo Xiaoran, it was no different from the destruction of the world.


    He suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood andy straight on the bed, staring at the white ceiling.


    Ki Ki heard themotion and immediately pushed the door open.


    He ran to his father¡¯s bed and saw Huo Xiaoran holding the bedsheet tightly. Because he had used too much strength, his nails dug into his skin until blood seeped out.


    And his face, as pale as a sheet. But his eyes were so red they seemed to drip blood.


    ¡°Daddy, shout if you¡¯re sad.¡± Ki Ki had not only inherited Huo Xiaoran¡¯s looks, but also his personality. After his mother left, he did not cry like his sisters, but he was in a daze for the entire day and held a breath in his chest.


    The child was feeling terrible.


    Huo Xiaoran suddenly sat up, and blood flowed out of his mouth.


    Ki Ki was terrified. He hurriedly picked up a tissue and wiped his father. He even shouted uneasily, ¡°Daddy, you have to take care.¡±


    Xiao Ran pulled Ki Ki into his arms and the father and son hugged each other and cried. The so-called crying was silent, sobbing, and trembling.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ki Ki. Daddy was useless. He didn¡¯t protect Mommy well.¡±


    Ki Ki didn¡¯t know what to say. In the end, he only said, ¡°Daddy, I think Mommy loves you so much. She must not want you to fall into pain and be sad for her.¡±


    That night, the father and son had an extremely difficult time.


    The next day, Xing Xiaoya woke up early to make breakfast.


    Angel and Joey were especially curious about the vige kitchen. They tiptoed to it and looked curiously at the firewood.


    Xing Xiaoya wanted to be their stepmother. She wanted to have a good rtionship with the children. She gently held Angel¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Baby, what do you like to eat? Shall I make it for you?¡±


    ¡°Are you daddy¡¯s sister?¡± Joey asked.


    Xing Xiaoya paused. She didn¡¯t want to just be their daddy¡¯s sister. ¡°You can call me Aunt.¡±


    ¡°Dad¡¯s sister is clearly an aunt.¡± Joey pouted.


    ...


    Xing Xiaoya blushed and said, ¡°Call me whatever you want. As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±


    She took out the steaming steamed buns from the pot and handed them to the two children. ¡°You¡¯re hungry, right? Eat this.¡±


    Angel and Joey took the buns unguarded. Angel, as her name suggested, had a warm personality and immediately carried the steamed buns to share with her daddy and brother.


    She tiptoed to her daddy¡¯s room, afraid of disturbing their sleep, and gently opened the door.

 Chapter 538 - 538 Xiaoran’s Domineeringness

    538 Xiaoran¡¯s Domineeringness


    In the house, Huo Xiaoran was sitting on the bed with his back against the headboard and resting with his eyes closed. However, he was hugging Ki Ki in his arms. The tears on Ki Ki¡¯s face were still wet.


    After recovering his memory, even Huo Xiaoran¡¯s vignce had increased by a few levels. Sensing that someone was approaching, he suddenly opened his bright eyes.


    Seeing Angel, Xiao Ran¡¯s red eyes overflowed with a desire to smile.


    He held out his hand. ¡°Baby,e here.¡±


    !!


    Angel ced the steamed bun in his palm. ¡°Daddy, you didn¡¯t eat much yesterday. You must be hungry. This is the steamed bun Aunt gave me. Eat it.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at the steamed bun and recalled the fire for no reason. His heart skipped a beat.


    He shouldn¡¯t have failed to protect Qiao An. He couldn¡¯t let anything happen to the children.


    Xiao Ran said to the angel, ¡°Don¡¯t eat what others give you in the future. Daddy will make breakfast for you immediately.¡±


    At this moment, perhaps because of fatherly love, he washed away his depression and carefully left Ki Ki on the bed. Then he stood up shakily.


    Angel quickly held him considerately.


    ¡°Daddy. Why don¡¯t you rest? I¡¯ll make breakfast?¡±


    Xiaoran was stunned. Calcting the time, he had left the capital for four years. The children were only eight years old, but Angel could take care of his parents.


    He felt both lost andforted.


    ¡°Angel, Daddy will do it for you.¡± Let other people¡¯s children be independent, he thought. He had to dote on his children. It didn¡¯t matter if they were doted on like mollusks.


    Angel sighed helplessly. She carefully helped her father out of the bedroom.


    Huo Xiaoran came to the kitchen. When Xing Xiaoya saw him, she couldn¡¯t hide the surprise in her eyes. ¡°Brother Xing Chen.¡± She stood up excitedly and her shy gazended on Huo Xiaoran¡¯s dispirited face.


    Even though Huo Xiaoran was dispirited, he still had the elegance of a down-and-out noble. Every aspect of him had his own charm.


    Xing Xiaoya only felt regret. Xing Chen¡¯s decline was for Qiao An. If only it was for her.


    Angel said politely to Xing Xiaoya, ¡°Aunt, my daddy wants to cook.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya immediately brought out arge pot of clear porridge and all kinds of steamed buns. As if presenting a treasure, she said, ¡°Brother Xing Chen, I¡¯ve already made breakfast. It¡¯s enough for your friends.¡± It was obvious that she had woken up early to make it.


    Angel was grateful to Xiao Ya. ¡°Wow, thank you, Aunt.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s face was dark and his eyes were deep.


    Xing Xiaoya waited for him to praise her and thank her. However, after a long time, she did not hear Xiaoran¡¯s voice. She looked at him timidly.


    Xiaoran¡¯s deep eyes were like an abyss that wanted to absorb people. Xing Xiaoya immediately felt uneasy.


    ¡°Brother Xing Chen¡­¡±


    ¡°Call me Huo Xiaoran in the future.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya widened her eyes in shock. ¡°Brother Xing Chen, have you regained your memory?¡± Huo Xiaoran¡¯s charm was different from Xing Chen¡¯s in the past. He had a powerful sense of alienation around him, which was the deterrence of a high position.


    Huo Xiaoran frowned slightly. ¡°It has nothing to do with recovering my memory.¡± He just didn¡¯t like being Xingchen, a man who was schemed against and was so cowardly that he couldn¡¯t even protect the woman he loved.


    Moreover, his An¡¯an did not like the Xing Chen that could not figure things out. This was because Xing Chen would always tolerate Xing Xiaoya time and time again for the sake of Father XIng saving his life.


    The ambitious delusions that had ignited in Xing Xiaoya¡¯s heart, such as being a stepmother to her child and apanying Xingchen back to the big city, were all extinguished by Huo Xiaoran¡¯s strong sense of boundaries.


    ¡°Brother Xing Chen, what did I do wrong? Why don¡¯t you want me anymore?¡± she muttered aggrievedly with teary eyes.


    In the past, if she had humbled herself and cried, Xing Chen would more or less pity her. But now, Huo Xiaoran felt extremely disgusted.


    ¡°Xing Xiaoya, we¡¯re strangers, to begin with. I¡¯ve already repaid what I owe your father. And I don¡¯t owe you.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya cried, ¡°But my father entrusted me to you?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said calmly, ¡°Why should I listen to your father?¡±


    ¡°Brother Xing Chen, my father saved your life. Aren¡¯t you being ungrateful by saying such things?¡± Xing Xiaoya used the same trick and even tried to threaten Huo Xiaoran with her life.


    Huo Xiaoran red at her in disgust. ¡°Xing Xiaoya, it¡¯s true that your father saved my life, but shouldn¡¯t you and your father be grateful to me too? You sold the jewelry on me and paid off your debt to steal a few years of peaceful life? Xing Xiaoya, don¡¯t be too greedy. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have nothing.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya¡¯s body trembled like a sieve. Xing Chen had indeed regained his memory. He actually remembered the valuable items he had on him.


    ¡°Brother Xing Chen, my father didn¡¯t think of repayment for saving you. Really¡­¡± Xing Xiaoya tried to persuade Huo Xiaoran.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Is that so? Since you don¡¯t want anything in return, return my jewelry to me. They¡¯re very important to me.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya pretended to be stupid and said, ¡°What jewelry? I don¡¯t know?¡±


    Seeing her clumsy acting, Huo Xiaoran shouted in disgust, ¡°Get lost.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya was in so much pain from his tant disdain that she hugged her head and left in tears.


    Huo Xiaoran had just heaved a sigh of relief when he turned around and saw Angel looking at him in fear. Angel said fearfully, ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re so fierce.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran really wanted to p himself. He was extremely vexed. While he was angry at Xing Xiaoya, how could he forget that his daughter was still by his side?


    Angel didn¡¯t know the ins and outs. She had probably misunderstood him as an unreasonable cold-blooded animal.


    Huo Xiaoran walked up to Angel and gently rubbed her hair. Then, he leaned over and kissed her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Angel. Daddy shouldn¡¯t have let you see this.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Daddy won¡¯t treat you like this. Xing Xiaoya did something wrong, so Daddy scolded her angrily.¡±


    Angel¡¯s trauma was healed by her daddy¡¯s gentle actions. When she heard that Xing Xiaoya had done something wrong, she naturally chose to believe her daddy.


    The child¡¯s face was like the sky in June.


    ¡°Daddy. I see.¡± Her sunny smile returned.


    She smiled like her mother. When Xiao Ran saw Angel, his heart ached even more.


    He missed Qiao An so much.


    After making breakfast for the children and serving the three ancestors, he woke Huo Zhou up and especially reminded him, ¡°Zhou Zhou, I¡¯m going out for a while. Help me keep an eye on the children.¡±


    ...


    His words made Huo Zhou¡¯s nose sting.


    ¡°Xiaoran, have you regained your memory?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nodded.


    Huo Zhou was overjoyed. ¡°This is great. I can finally hand the children to you without worry.¡±

 Chapter 539 - 539 Moving the Grave

    539 Moving the Grave


    Huo Xiaoran said with a solemn expression, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the children to you for a few days. I have something to deal with.¡±


    Huo Zhou was still sleepy and felt that Xiao Ran had yet to walk out of the shadow of Qiao An¡¯s departure, so he was especially suspicious and sensitive.


    ¡°Xiaoran, you¡¯ve regained your memory now. You should know that Xiao Ming and I are people worthy of your trust. If you have anything, why can¡¯t you leave it to me and Xiao Ming? Look at how weak your body is. You should stay here and recuperate for a few more days.¡±


    Xiaoran shook his head stubbornly with watery eyes. ¡°An¡¯an is still in the back mountain. I don¡¯t want her to lie there alone. She¡¯ll be afraid. I want to take her somewhere.¡±


    !!


    Huo Zhou waspletely awake. ¡°Xiaoran, are you going to move An¡¯an¡¯s grave?¡±


    Xiao Ran nodded. ¡°On the day An¡¯an had an ident, I fainted from agitation. The vigers buried her simply. An¡¯an doesn¡¯t like this ce. I¡¯m bringing her to where she wants to go.¡±


    Huo Zhou looked at Huo Xiaoran¡¯s haggard and thin body and pulled his arm to stop him. ¡°Xiaoran, there¡¯s no hurry. It won¡¯t be toote to do it after you recover.¡±


    Xiao Ran took his hand away. ¡°Zhou Zhou, please.¡± Then he turned around and left decisively.


    Ki Ki stood not far away and felt a warm feeling in his heart as he looked at his daddy¡¯s imposing body. Although he didn¡¯t understand his daddy¡¯s love for his mommy, he could feel his daddy¡¯s love and responsibility for his family.


    Xiaoran set an example and taught Ki Ki a lesson.


    As Xiaoran was leaving, Ki Ki suddenly ran over. He stuffed a few steamed buns and a water bottle into Xiao Ran¡¯s hand.


    Ki Ki said nothing, but Xiaoran saw the love in his son¡¯s eyes. He rubbed Ki Ki¡¯s head and nodded in relief.


    ¡°Wait for Daddy to back.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Protect your sisters.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Xiaoran took the food given by his son and left with a smile.


    Xiao Ming stood in front of the window and looked at Xiaoran¡¯s back quietly. Xiaoran¡¯s simple reminder for Ki Ki to take good care of his sisters moved Xiao Ming.


    Although Xiaoran was a man, he was meticulous. He had to worry about Joey¡¯s mentality at all times, even if he, his biological father, was by her side.


    No wonder Qiao An kept pining over Xiao Ran.


    At the back mountain.


    Xiao Ran dragged his tired and weak body like a pioneer who had traveled thousands of miles. He was hungry, tired, and haggard when he reached Qiao An¡¯s grave.


    He squatted in front of Qiao An¡¯s tombstone and smiled at the name ¡°Qiao An¡± written on it. Then he ced the bun in his hand in front of the cemetery. In a gentle, sexy voice, he started a family conversation with Qiao An.


    ¡°An¡¯an, I saw our children. They¡¯re good-looking, kind, and merciful. Thank you for teaching them so well.¡±


    ¡°This is the steamed bun Ki Ki gave me. It¡¯s also your favorite. Hubby will eat it with you. Okay?¡±


    Xiao Ran picked up a steamed bun and bit it until tears streamed down his face.


    He choked again and said sadly, ¡°You fool, why didn¡¯t you tell me the first time you saw me that you were my wife? That way, I wouldn¡¯t be so muddle-headed and let you suffer so much.¡±


    ¡°Why did you care about my feelings? If I¡¯m really that mixed up, why don¡¯t you just tie me up and bring me home? Why did you have to suffer with me and make me happy? Did you want me to fall in love with you again?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never given you the happiness you gave me. An¡¯an, how can I bear it?¡±


    As he spoke, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s originally calm mood turned into all kinds of emotions.


    He punched the tombstone sadly. ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯ll take you where you want to go. Okay?¡±


    ¡°An¡¯an, actually, I¡¯m not as brave as you. I don¡¯t have the courage to face the rest of my life without you. I just want to be with you forever. An¡¯an, what should I do?¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯ll scold me for not being strong enough. No, you won¡¯t. You can never bear to.¡±


    He finally cried in pain again.


    The seven-foot man cried like a child.


    Hey on Qiao An¡¯s tombstone, trembling like a sieve.


    ¡°Honey¡­¡±


    The grave was erected in a perfunctory manner. Perhaps because the tombstone could not withstand Huo Xiaoran¡¯s weight, it suddenly copsed.


    Huo Xiaoran wiped his tears and snot and endured the grief to dig out the tombstone. Then, he used his hand to throw away the yellow soil bit by bit.


    The newly built soil grave was soft, but there was some sand mixed in the soil. Xiaoran¡¯s hand was quickly pierced and riddled with holes.


    But how could he feel pain? He was focused on carefully digging the soil. After an unknown period of time, he finally dug out a hard object that was like a bone. His heart trembled, then he carefully dug it out as if he had obtained a treasure.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at the thick long bone with a sorrowful expression.


    He was a doctor and knew the human bone system extremely well. More importantly, he had hugged and kissed Qiao An countless times and pieced her back together after she fell off the building. He was extremely familiar with Qiao An¡¯s constitution.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at the ck bone in a daze. In the end, he suddenly thought of something and suddenly sped up to push it to the mound.


    When all the bones appeared in front of him, Huo Xiaoran did a detailedparison of every piece. In the end, his tense face suddenly rxed.


    ¡°An¡¯an. This isn¡¯t you,¡± he muttered excitedly to himself.


    But in the next moment, he was wrapped in huge despair. If this wasn¡¯t Qiao An, where was his Qiao An?


    Where had Qiao An been for the past two days?


    Was she hurt when she escaped the fire?


    If she wasn¡¯t injured, she would definitelye back for him. But if she was injured, would she be in danger if she didn¡¯t receive timely help in the past two days?


    Huo Xiaoran was so frightened that he trembled. He grabbed the water bottle and steamed buns and ran crazily in all directions.


    His thoughts were a mess, and his mind went nk for a moment.


    It was just that his only rationality allowed him to catch some clues. Where Qiao An¡¯s phone had fallen must be where Qiao An had passed.


    Thinking of this, Huo Xiaoran ran excitedly in the direction where the phone had fallen.


    ...


    There were weeds everywhere. There was no path at all.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s hope that had just risen was faintly extinguished.


    Suddenly, he saw traces of broken grass not far away. Huo Xiaoran was secretly shocked and followed the traces.


    The path was very steep. After passing through the grass, he suddenly saw two footprints in the soil. One big and one small. With a doctor¡¯s understanding of foot sizes, Huo Xiaoran concluded that these were the footprints of a man and a woman.

 Chapter 540 - 540 Interrogating Wang Ning, Xiao Ya’s Terror

    540 Interrogating Wang Ning, Xiao Ya¡¯s Terror


    The man¡¯s footprints were deep in the soil. Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. He suddenly thought of something and turned around to look at the footprints he had left. It was obvious that his footprints were very shallow.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s expression instantly darkened. He concluded that this man must have an overweight burden to leave such deep footprints. And what was this man carrying? All Huo Xiaoran could think of was a can of gasoline.


    The sense of loss was huge. He thought this was Qiao An¡¯s escape route. But now it seemed it was more appropriate to surmise that this was the arsonist¡¯s route.


    He followed the footprints. After a long distance, they disappeared.


    !!


    Huo Xiaoran could only wander around. He looked for detailed clues and seriously analyzed the arsonist¡¯s escape route. This was not the way down the mountain. On one side was a steep path covered in thorns. On the left side of the path was a steep stone wall, and on the right was a dangerous path. He did not know where the path led.


    The other exit was to follow the hill and step out of the forest without a path.


    Huo Xiaoran hesitated for a moment and finally decided to explore both paths. He chose the shortcut down the mountain first. When he went down the hill, he realized that he had arrived at the path to the vige entrance.


    He walked for a while and was surprised to discover the missing footprint.


    There were traces of deliberate destruction in the footprints, but because Huo Xiaoran had seen theplete footprints, he make out the shape. He followed the footprints¡­ to Chen Jing¡¯s door.


    Chen Jing¡¯s husband, Wang Ning, sat in the courtyard, fanning himself and drinking.


    The door of the house was wide open. When Huo Xiaoran walked in with a dark aura, Wang Ning was shocked to see him. The wine bowl in his hand identally fell to the ground.


    ¡°Xing Chen, why¡­ why are you here?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at him sinisterly, his gaze so fierce that it seemed like he wanted to eat someone.


    After the shock, Wang Ning quickly regained hisposure. He picked up the wine bowl with a smile andined to Xingchen, ¡°Xingchen, why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing in? You scared me so much that I broke out in cold sweat.¡±


    ¡°Why? Are you afraid?¡± Xing Chen¡¯s voice was as cold as snow in the dead of winter.


    Wang Ning¡¯s expression was very unnatural. His intuition told him that Xing Chen might have sensed something. However, the ignorant Wang Ning thought that he had done it wlessly. As long as he refused to admit it, Xing Chen could not do anything to him.


    He said to Huo Xiaoran unhappily, ¡°Xing Chen, why did youe to my house for no reason? What guilty conscience can I have? Don¡¯t spout nonsense if you don¡¯t have evidence.¡±


    He wanted to say something ugly, but when he saw Xing Chen approaching him slowly with a terrifying gaze and his fists clenched tightly, he shut up.


    Huo Xiaoran walked up to him and pinched his cor. ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Then, he dragged Wang Ning out like he was dragging a dead dog.


    Wang Ning did not expect Huo Xiaoran to be so strong; when Huo Xiaoran restrained him, he could not move at all and could only be at his mercy.


    ¡°Xing Chen, let go of me. Where are you taking me?¡± Wang Ning¡¯s howl quickly attracted the attention of the vigers.


    The Wang family ran out and followed behind Huo Xiaoran while cursing. ¡°Xing Chen, what are you doing? Let Wang Ning go quickly? If you hurt Wang Ning, we will definitely not let you off.¡±


    Most of the vigers liked the kind-hearted Xingchen. They advised him kindly, ¡°Xing Chen, don¡¯t do anything stupid. In this vige, the Wang family has the most people. Be careful that the Wang family will join forces to deal with you.¡±


    A hint of smugness appeared in the eyes of the Wang family. ¡°Xing Chen, our Wang family is not so easy to provoke.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nced coldly at Wang Ning¡¯s father and said coldly, ¡°Wang Ning is suspected of arson. Who dares to protect him? Who dares?¡±


    He roared angrily, immediately scaring the Wang family into silence.


    Wang Ning broke out in cold sweat. He cursed inwardly. How did Xing Chen know that he was the one who started the fire? Could it be that Xing Xiaoya told him?


    However, when his gaze locked onto Xing Xiaoya in the crowd and he saw her pale face from fear, Wang Ning knew that she had not betrayed him.


    Huo Xiaoran held Wang Ning like he was holding a chick and pulled him to the first footprint. ¡°Wang Ning, this is your footprint, right?¡±


    Wang Ning stared at the iplete footprint and defended himself. ¡°Xingchen, you f*cking determined that I set the fire with this blurry half footprint. Aren¡¯t you too ridiculous?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran pped Wang Ning and sent him flying. Huo Xiaoran grabbed the back of his neck again. ¡°Watch your words.¡±


    Wang Ning was beaten until he saw stars. He originally wanted to curse, but when he saw that Huo Xiaoran waspletely different from usual ¡ª he looked too hostile now and did not look like a weak person who could be bullied at all ¡ª he shut his mouth resentfully.


    However, a few vigers were righteous. They said to Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Xing Chen, this footprint belongs to Wang Ning, but this is near his house. Isn¡¯t it normal for him to leave a footprint here? It¡¯s too arbitrary for you to conclude that he was the arsonist with this footprint.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran escorted Wang Ning to the fire ruins and walked along Wang Ning¡¯s path. The deep and shallow footprints on the soles of his feet were almost identical to the marks Wang Ning had left behind.


    The vigers instantly came to a realization.


    ¡°Wang Ning, you started the fire, right?¡± Dahai stood up and criticized Wang Ning.


    Wang Ning refused to give up until the end. He defended himself and said, ¡°You are concluding that I started the fire just based on the footprints. This is disregarding human life.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran kicked his leg. ¡°Kneel and repent for my An¡¯an.¡±


    Wang Ning knelt on the thorns and gritted his teeth in pain.


    Huo Xiaoran pinched his chin too hard, causing Wang Ning¡¯s entire face to change in pain.


    Just by looking at his painful expression, the bystanders were worried that Huo Xiaoran would crush his jaw.


    ¡°Tell me, who¡¯s your ally?¡± Huo Xiaoran interrogated.


    When Xing Xiaoya, who was sandwiched in the crowd, heard Huo Xiaoran judge Wang Ning, her legs immediately trembled in fear.


    She was too afraid.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Xing Chen to lose Qiao An and be like a ferocious beast. So terrifying.


    She didn¡¯t have time to think about it. She quickly fled while no one was paying attention.


    ¡°Xing Xiaoya, why are you running?¡± Xing Chen¡¯s voice suddenly sounded behind Xing Xiaoya.


    Xing Xiaoya stopped and slowly turned around, her face ashen.


    ¡°Brother Xing Chen, I¡¯m going home to make lunch,¡± Xing Xiaoya said.


    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? It won¡¯t be toote for you to leave after I¡¯m done interrogating Wang Ning,¡± he said gloomily.


    Xing Xiaoya could tell what he was implying and almost peed her pants.

 Chapter 541 - 541 Competing in Wealth

    541 Competing in Wealth


    Wang Ning was smart. No matter how Huo Xiaoran interrogated him, he refused to admit that he had set fire to the wooden house.


    Huo Xiaoran was furious. ¡°Wang Ning, you said that you didn¡¯t set the fire, so why did youe to this wooden house? Give me a reason?¡±


    Wang Ning was silent.


    ¡°The footprints are so deep. You were clearly carrying a gasoline can?¡±


    !!


    Wang Ning remained silent.


    He thought that as long as he refused to confess, his parents would be able to find connections and turn this issue into a small matter.


    ¡°Xing Chen, you have no right to interrogate me. If you have the ability, call the police.¡± Wang Ning had been beaten up very badly by Huo Xiaoran. He had pped him and kicked him in the leg. In the eyes of others, it was fine to suffer these few blows. Little did he know that Huo Xiaoran was filled with extreme hatred. With all his strength, his bones were almost shattered, and he was in so much pain that he wanted to die.


    At this moment, Wang Ning couldn¡¯t wait for Xing Chen to call the police.


    He would rather be interrogated by the police than by Xing Chen.


    Huo Xiaoran said sinisterly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Wang Ning. I¡¯ll definitely transfer you to the police station, but not now. You have to tell me where you hid my An¡¯an.¡±


    Wang Ning was in so much pain that he wanted to die. He kept asking his parents for help. ¡°Dad, Mom, save me. If he continues to be crazy, I¡¯ll die. Hurry up and call Uncle Murong over to reason.¡±


    Wang Ning¡¯s mother quickly ran to get the vige book.


    Wang Ning¡¯s father dealt with Huo Xiaoran. ¡°Xing Chen, if you dare to hit my son again, I¡¯ll definitely lock you up and let you go to jail.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran red at Wang Ning¡¯s father. ¡°Your family has done all kinds of bad things. Human trafficking, abuse of your daughter-inw, murder, and arson. Just wait. I¡¯ll see who goes to jail.¡±


    Wang Ning¡¯s father was stunned. Panic shed across his eyes, but he forced himself to say, ¡°Who said that wemitted those acts?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. Instead, he focused his gaze on Wang Ning and began to capture the second arsonist.


    ¡°Wang Ning, I know that you had an aplice when you set the fire. Tell me, whose other footprint is it?¡±


    Xing Xiaoya¡¯s hands trembled violently.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Wang Ning said.


    He did not really want to protect Xing Xiaoya. He was just afraid that a woman like Xing Xiaoya would not be able to withstand his punishment and confess. When that happened, she would implicate him.


    ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t know who she is if you don¡¯t say it?¡± Xing Chen pinched his chin. Wang Ning was in so much pain that tears streamed down his face.


    Huo Xiaoran shook Wang Ning off in disgust and walked towards the crowd. He walked straight towards Xing Xiaoya.


    Xing Xiaoya trembled in fear.


    Huo Xiaoran walked up to Xing Xiaoya and ordered with a sinister expression, ¡°I don¡¯t want to touch you. I find you dirty. Come out and kneel.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya shook her head desperately. ¡°Brother Xing Chen, I didn¡¯t. I really didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    The viger eximed, ¡°So Xing Xiaoya killed Qiao An. This girl is so vicious. Who will dare to marry her in the future?¡±


    Xing Xiaoya¡¯s face turned as pale as snow as she listened to the sarcasm around her.


    Huo Xiaoran roared, ¡°Come out.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya still did not move.


    At this moment, Wang Ning¡¯s father quickly went forward to help Wang Ning when Huo Xiaoran was not paying attention. However, after Wang Ning stood up, he fell to the ground.


    Huo Xiaoran sneered. ¡°He can¡¯t stand up anymore. His knee meniscus is shattered. He can only kneel and repent for my An¡¯an for the rest of his life.¡±


    This was an extremely huge blow to Wang Ning and his father.


    Xing Xiaoya was so frightened that she copsed to the ground. She cried and begged Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Brother Xing Chen, don¡¯t treat me like that. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s expression was ferocious. ¡°Then when you and Wang Ning started the fire, did you think that my An¡¯an would be afraid?¡±


    Just thinking about how An¡¯an had been trapped in the mes and how she must have been helpless, his heart ached.s


    Other than heartache, there was boundless anger at the arsonist.


    Huo Xiaoran gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Xing Xiaoya, tell me, where¡¯s Qiao An?¡±


    Xing Xiaoya looked stunned.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t Qiao An already burn to death?¡±


    She was terrified. Could it be that Xing Chen was so sad that he went crazy?


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Xing Xiaoya¡¯s expression in confusion.


    It seemed that Xing Xiaoya didn¡¯t know where Qiao An was at all?


    Where exactly was An¡¯an?


    Soon, the vige head arrived.


    The vige head started to criticize Huo Xiaoran from afar. ¡°Xing Chen, who allowed you to behave atrociously here? Hurry up and let Wang Ning go? Otherwise, I¡¯ll get someone to send you to the police station.¡±


    The vige head was just a small official, but in this stupid ce, people didn¡¯t know how to use thew to protect themselves, so they listened to the vige head.


    In addition, the vige book and the few good families were in cahoots and huddled together for warmth. The remaining small families were used to being bullied by them and were very afraid of them.


    The vigers began to worry about what would happen to Xing Chen.


    When Wang Ning¡¯s father saw that his backer had arrived, he immediately begged Vige Book for mercy. ¡°Aiya, Vige Head, you¡¯re finally here. Quickly get someone to send this Xing Chen to the police station. He injured my son for no reason. My son can¡¯t even stand up. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s going to be crippled.¡±


    When the vige head heard this, he scolded fiercely, ¡°Xing Chen, you¡¯re so ruthless.¡±


    The vige book pointed at a few young and strong men. ¡°Come on, take him to the police station.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran frowned and said angrily, ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go to the police station.¡± His hawk-like gazended on Wang Ning. ¡°A life for a life. I definitely won¡¯t let my An¡¯an die in vain.¡±


    His gaze was not as calm as usual. It was wrapped in a terrifying ferocity and a faith that he was determined to pursue, making Wang Ning feel afraid.


    ¡°Xing Chen, I didn¡¯t kill Qiao An. Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡± He was struggling for thest time.


    ...


    Huo Xiaoran gritted his teeth and said, ¡°The evidence is here. You and Xing Xiaoya came to the wooden house before the fire. Don¡¯t even think about arguing.¡±


    The vige head¡¯s lips curled into an evil sneer.


    Xing Chen was still too young. Did he think the vigers would listen to him?


    The vige head looked around and looked at everyone threateningly. ¡°Xing Chen said that you all saw evidence of Wang Ning going to the wooden house? Is that right?¡±


    No one in the vige dared to answer.


    The vige head warned Huo Xiaoran proudly, ¡°Xing Chen, you have to have evidence to report a case. You don¡¯t have any witnesses. Do you think you can win thewsuit with your mouth? I advise you to save your breath.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was very disdainful of his tricks. He walked up to the vige head and raised his head to warn him proudly, ¡°Do you think every viger has the same conscience as you?¡±


    The vige book did not hide his smugness. ¡°You have to have this whether it¡¯s a witness or awsuit. Do you have it?¡±


    He twisted his thumb and index finger, implying that money was needed everywhere to fight awsuit. And he firmly believed that Xing Chen could notpare to him in terms of wealth.


    Huo Xiaoran sneered. ¡°Do you want topete with me in wealth?¡±


    ...

 Chapter 542 - 542 Putting an End to Moral Coercion

    542 Putting an End to Moral Coercion


    The vige head said bluntly, ¡°Xing Chen, I know you don¡¯t have the money to fight awsuit. However, if you cane to this point for this matter, I can not pursue your responsibility and even give you some benefits.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran red at him angrily. ¡°A small vige head actually spouted nonsense and resorted to bribery. Hmph.¡±


    He immediately said to the surrounding vigers, ¡°If you can bear witness to what you saw today and let Huo Xiaoran sessfully avenge Qiao An, I, Huo Xiaoran, promise everyone here that I will definitely reward you heavily.¡±


    The vige head sneered. ¡°Haha, a huge reward? Xing Chen, do you have money? Anyone can say beautiful words. You want to lie to these innocent vigers, right?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at the vige head coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the ugly words here. If anyone helps me use Wang Ning of abduction, wife abuse and colluding with Xiaoya tomit arson, I, Huo Xiaoran, will give this person 500,000.¡±


    The vige head smiled disdainfully. ¡°500,000 should be your entire family¡¯s assets, right?¡±


    Everyone sighed. ¡°500,000? That much?¡±


    There would definitely be brave men when a high price is offered. The vigers¡¯ expressions rxed and they were eager to try.


    The vige head and Wang Ning¡¯s family immediately became terrified.


    If the vigers united and targeted them, they would not be able to hide the ugly things they had done.


    The vige head was a little flustered. He scolded Huo Xiaoran angrily, ¡°Xing Chen, stop bragging. 500,000? If you have 500,000, would you still be living in the Xing family¡¯s lousy house?¡±


    The vigers¡¯ enthusiasm subsided and they sobered.


    That¡¯s right. How could Xing Chen have that much money?


    There were dozens of witnesses in this vige. Wouldn¡¯t each witness cost tens of millions?


    Huo Xiaoran smiled coldly and said, ¡°My An¡¯an is chilvarous. As long as I can wash away the sins here and return civilization and safety to the vigers, I, Huo Xiaoran, will take out 100 million as a reward.¡±


    When he said 100 million, the vige head had a look of panic on his face.


    However, 100 million might be out of reach for the vigers, so they did not believe that such good luck would befall them.


    ¡°Xing Chen, if you really have money, not to mention 100 million, even if it¡¯s 1 million, we¡¯re willing to cooperate with you if you subsidize our families by tens of thousands. But if you don¡¯t have money, don¡¯t tease us.¡±


    No one believed Huo Xiaoran¡¯s words.


    Huo Xiaoran felt very defeated. He had been poor for too long, so these people believed that he was poor.


    At this moment, a threatening voice suddenly sounded from the crowd. ¡°He¡¯s not lying to you. It¡¯s just 100 million. It¡¯s a piece of cake for him.¡±


    Everyone saw that Huo Zhou was wearing an expensive suit and a limited edition Rolex wristwatch. He had been a rich child since he was young. His noble aura was natural.


    Because of him, the vigers trusted Huo Xiaoran more.


    Huo Zhou threw out another piece of shocking news. ¡°You ignorant people don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. To tell you the truth, this Xing Chen you¡¯re talking about is the founder of the Capital Angel Group. He¡¯s also the heir of the richest family in the capital, the Huo family. Not to mention 100 million, he won¡¯t frown even if he takes out 10 billion for charity.¡±


    ¡°Heavens, so Xing Chen is a big shot in the capital?¡± Everyone sighed.


    Xing Xiaoya¡¯s admiration and love for Xing Chen had multiplied because of his value, making her blindly infatuated again.


    At first, the vige head and the Wang family were especially arrogant. Now that they heard Huo Zhou reveal the identity of Big Boss Xiaoran, they immediately withered like frosted cabbages.


    After all, Huo Zhou¡¯s arrogant tone and noble temperament seemed authentic.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at the vige book coldly and provoked, ¡°Now you should believe that the truth and justice are in my hands, right? I advise you to repent and turn yourself in and strive to make up for your mistakes.¡±


    He then looked at Wang Ning and Xing Xiaoya. ¡°As for the two of you, you¡¯ll be punished with death. You won¡¯t live unless my An¡¯anes back safe and sound.¡±


    When Xing Xiaoya saw Huo Xiaoran¡¯s cold-blooded and cruel appearance, her heart tightened nervously.


    She finally believed that Huo Xiaoran would kill her to avenge Qiao An.


    In the end, she overestimated her status in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart.


    The vige head¡¯s face darkened. He was someone who had experienced many storms. His panic was quickly suppressed by his calmness.


    He thought of the past. Every time he encountered trouble, he would turn misfortune into fortune. What could a mere Xing Chen do to him?


    The vige head even tried to point out the situation. ¡°Wang Ning¡¯s father and mother, bring Wang Ning home first. There¡¯s always a conclusion.¡± When he said this, he looked at Huo Xiaoran provocatively.


    Wang Ning¡¯s parents immediately went forward and prepared to take their son away. Unexpectedly, Huo Xiaoran suddenly strode forward and stopped Wang Ning¡¯s parents.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about taking Wang Ning away.¡±


    ¡°Xing Chen, aren¡¯t you going too far? I can take my son away if I want to.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s face darkened as he said domineeringly, ¡°I said not to take them away.¡± Then, he turned to Huo Zhou and said, ¡°Zhou Zhou, take Wang Ning and Xing Xiaoya away. I still have to interrogate them.¡±


    ¡°Xing Chen, this is imprisonment. You¡¯re abusing lynching. It¡¯s illegal,¡± The vige head roared.


    Huo Xiaoran nced at him indifferently. ¡°If you have the ability, sue me. Do you dare? The dirty things you did will be exposed soon. At that time, you won¡¯t be able to protect yourself.¡±


    The vige book was petrified on the spot.


    Huo Xiaoran instructed Huo Zhou, ¡°Zhou Zhou, the bones in the cemetery don¡¯t belong to An¡¯an. I have to find An¡¯an. Bring these two things back and interrogate them.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Huo Zhou waved at the bodyguard.


    When the mighty and majestic bodyguards walked out, the vige head and Wang Ning¡¯s parents were immediately stunned. Then, in their daze, they watched as Wang Ning and Xing Xiaoya were taken away.


    Xing Xiaoya was so frightened that she wailed and begged for mercy. ¡°Brother Xing Chen, spare me. I really didn¡¯t hurt Qiao An. You¡¯ll regret treating me like this. My father saved your life.¡±


    Huo Zhou walked up to Xing Xiaoya and sshed a basin of cold water on her. ¡°Your father saved Xing Chen, but he took those expensive essories from Xing Chen for himself. To put it bluntly, he was a bandit, so he didn¡¯t sincerely help Xing Chen. He was a person who lost his footing in human trafficking.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya was dumbfounded.


    She had always used the moral high ground to coerce Xing Chen, but Huo Zhou degraded it as a crime.


    She instantly felt an inexplicable sense of helplessness.

 Chapter 543 - 543 Finding Qiao An

    543 Finding Qiao An


    Huo Xiaoran was focused on finding Qiao An, so he hurriedly left everyone behind and searched along the small thorny scripture on the hill.


    The mountain path was narrow and winding. There were thorns hanging on the stone walls, making the path very difficult. Huo Xiaoran¡¯s handsome face was stabbed by the small thorns. However, he ignored thempletely because he gradually discovered traces on the road.


    He became excited. He quickened his pace and continued walking. Suddenly, the stone wall turned and entered an empty road. What was even more amazing as that there was a cave in the stone wall. There were many footprints in front of the cave.


    Huo Xiaoran could not hide his excitement. He lowered his head and entered the cave. However, when his tall body blocked the entrance of the cave, the light in the cave dimmed and immediately attracted the attention of its inhabitant.


    !!


    Qiao An quietly picked up the stone at the side and endured the tight pulling sensation from the burn on her butt. She gritted her teeth and walked down the stone bed. Then she hid behind a stone wall.


    The tall figure was getting closer and closer. Because it was against the light, An¡¯an couldn¡¯t see his face. However, she thought that the person who could find this ce must be someone from the vige. Perhaps Wang Ning had sent him to silence her.


    Huo Xiaoran moved to the stone bed and touched the temperature of the bed. The warm touch made him overjoyed. Someone had lived here just now. He shouted excitedly, ¡°An¡­¡±


    Before he could speak, he felt something hard attack his head. But it stopped when it touched him.


    Huo Xiaoran grabbed Qiao An, who had attacked him, and ced her hands behind her back.


    ¡°It hurts.¡± Tears and snot flowed from Qiao An¡¯s eyes.


    When Huo Xiaoran heard Qiao An¡¯s voice, he was overjoyed.


    ¡°An¡¯an.¡± Excited, he pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°Brother Xing Chen.¡± Qiao An finally recognized him in the dim light and hugged him happily. Sheined, ¡°What took you so long? I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran hugged her so tightly that he almost rubbed her into his bones. Qiao An was stunned. Sensing Huo Xiaoran¡¯s abnormal emotions, she was stunned.


    ¡°Brother Xing Chen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked.


    When Huo Xiaoran heard her soft voice, he suddenly held her face and kissed her fiercely. Qiao An was dizzy from his kiss. His kiss carried a domineering and unstoppable aura. Such recklessness did not belong to a gentle Xing Chen and could only belong to Huo Xiaoran.


    Qiao An¡¯s mind instantly felt warm. ¡°Brother Xiaoran¡­¡± She asked with a trembling voice, ¡°Is that you?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nodded. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Qiao An jumped up in excitement. ¡°You¡¯ve regained your memory?¡±


    However, this jump affected her entire body. She cried out in pain.


    ¡°Ouch, my butt.¡±


    Xiao Ran carefully let go of her and asked nervously, ¡°What happened to your butt?¡±


    Qiao An carefullyy on the straw bale on the stone bed with a pained expression. ¡°My butt is burned. Ow, Brother Xiaoran, you have to avenge my butt!¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was both pained and amused.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll avenge your butt.¡±


    Then he reached down to undo her pants. ¡°Show me.¡±


    Qiao An pressed his hand down and cried, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, it¡¯s ugly.¡±


    Xiao Ran said, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind the scar on my back, why would I mind the scar on your butt? We can be considered a couple made in heaven. This is a perfect match.¡±


    Qiao An acquiesced to his examining her injuries.


    Xiao Ran took off her pants. When he saw the dense small blisters on Qiao An¡¯s butt, some of them ruptured and others filled with pus, his heart ached.


    Qiao An keptforting him. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, it actually doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    Xiao Ran looked at Qiao An, who was pretending to be strong. He put on her pants for her with a dark expression. Then, he reached out and pinched her beautiful and exquisite face. He said lovingly, ¡°Baby.¡±


    Qiao An wrapped her arms around his neck and wheedled. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get you out of here now.¡±


    Xiao Ran took off his thin windbreaker and put it on Qiao An. He helped her put on her hat and then let her straddle his waist. He didn¡¯t dare to support her butt and could only wrap his hands around her legs.


    ¡°I can finally go home.¡±


    Qiao An suddenly thought of Chen Jing and said to Xiaoran, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, let¡¯s leave a message for Chen Jing. It¡¯s all thanks to her taking care of me these past few days. She was the one who saved me from the fire. I have to thank her.¡±


    When Xiaoran heard that Chen Jing had saved An¡¯an, he was immediately grateful to her. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get someone to find herter.¡±


    Qiao An breathed a sigh of relief.


    When Huo Xiaoran carried Qiao An down the mountain, it was already evening. The vigers worked at sunrise and rested every day. At this moment, every family was at home making dinner.


    Huo Xiaoran secretly brought Qiao An back to the Xing family¡¯s house.


    Huo Zhou saw Xiaoraning over from afar and immediately went forward. ¡°Xiaoran, she¡¯s¡­¡±


    This was because An¡¯an was lying on Xiao Ran¡¯s shoulder, her entire face buried in his shoulder, and she was wearing a windbreaker hat, the wide windbreaker seemed to bury her. Huo Zhou did not realize that she was Qiao An for a moment.


    Xiaoran walked straight to the room and replied to Huo Zhou, ¡°It¡¯s An¡¯an.¡±


    Then, she instructed Huo Zhou to do a series of missions. ¡°Zhou Zhou, do you have any ready-made porridge at home? If not, get someone to make it immediately.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Huo Zhou nced at the motionless Qiao An, his heart hanging. An¡¯an had escaped from the fire and stayed in the wilderness for two days. She was probably on herst breath.


    He quickly turned to leave.


    Xiao Ran ced Qiao An on the bed, and Qiao Any on her side. She looked at Huo Xiaoran with her big ck eyes. ¡°Huo Zhou is here?¡±


    Xiao Ran said, ¡°Other than him, Xiao Ming and the children are here too.¡±


    Qiao An was shocked and delighted. ¡°Sigh, people in this small ce are not what they seem to be. If you have to instruct the children not to run around.¡±


    Xiao Ran hurriedly poured warm water for An¡¯an. As he gently and considerately fed her water, he replied, ¡°Zhou Zhou brought a few bodyguards over. There¡¯s someone to take care of the children¡¯s safety. Rest assured and recuperate.¡±


    Qiao An drank tworge bowls of water in one go. Her dry respiratory tract was nourished by the water and becamefortable.


    Then, she started chattering.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, how did you recover your memory?¡±


    ...


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, you¡¯ve met the children, right? They didn¡¯t make you angry, right?¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, will you love me more than Brother Xing Chen? Brother Xingchen fell in love with me at first sight.¡± Qiao An licked her lips and said mncholically.


    Huo Xiaoran grabbed a few medications from the medicine cab to stop the bleeding and reduce the swelling. Then, he ced them into the crusher and crushed them.


    As he listened to Qiao An¡¯s healing voice lingering in his ears, his eyes overflowed with happiness. However, he asionally interrupted her to clear her doubts.

 Chapter 544 - 544 Adopted Sister Was Beaten Up

    544 Adopted Sister Was Beaten Up


    ¡°It¡¯s true that Xing Chen fell in love with you at first sight, but Xiaoran also fell in love with you at first sight. Xing Chen¡¯s love is filled with insecurity, retreat, and doubt. But Xiaoran¡¯s love is filled with persistence and unwillingness to give up. Inparison, Xiaoran¡¯s love is even heavier and deeper. An¡¯an, Xing Chen is only one side of Xiaoran, and Xiaoran has many facets. Every side loves you.¡± Huo Xiaoran opened his dark eyes and said extremely seriously.


    Qiao An felt a lump in her throat. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, you never told me that you loved me so much.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran pinched her nose. ¡°The rest of my life is very short. In the future, I just have to do one thing, and that¡¯s to give you happiness. An¡¯an, I want to abandon my pride and love you well because you¡¯re worth it.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes turned red. She held Xiaoran¡¯s face. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, thank you for loving me so much.¡±


    !!


    ¡°Silly.¡± In Huo Xiaoran¡¯s opinion, he should thank Qiao An. Qiao An had brought a beam of light to his dark world. He was only motivated to fulfill various faiths of his future life because of this beam of light.


    After Huo Xiaoran pounded the medicine into powder, he added water and turned it into a paste. He let Qiao An lie on the bed and apply a thinyer to her burns.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, will it be effective?¡± After all, Qiao An was a girl. Girls tend to be hung up about appearances. She was actually not so confident in Xiaoran¡¯s medical skills since he had just recovered his memory.


    After all, the patients in the confinement area had a fever. If it were Huo Xiaoran, with his superb skills and the uracy of his medicine, those patients¡¯ conditions might have long been broken through by him.


    However, after he lost his memory, he had a rtively blunt medical sense.


    Huo Xiaoran could tell that Qiao An was not confident in him. He smiled and flirted with her. ¡°Are you so unconfident in Brother Xiaoran¡¯s medical skills?¡±


    Embarrassed, Qiao An said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you lose your memory? I was thinking that medicine is vast and profound. You¡¯re lucky to have recalled half of it.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°If Brother Xiaoran forgets his skills, I won¡¯t be able to support you and the children. Don¡¯t you despise me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll support you,¡± Qiao An said proudly. ¡°I¡¯m good at making money too.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled faintly.


    He had seen many girls, rich or poor, and most of them had one thing inmon: vanity.


    An¡¯an was an exception.


    After Huo Xiaoran applied the medication to her, he pulled the nket over her and instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t turn around for eight hours. Can you do it?¡±


    Qiao An thought that this was an extremely easy thing to persist in. After all, she had been doing so for two days. Why would she care about a mere seven or eight hours?


    She nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    However, she had underestimated Huo Xiaoran¡¯s high expectations of her.


    The medicine covered a wide area. She couldn¡¯t even roll sideways to relieve the pressure. She could only maintain one position. She couldn¡¯t do it after an hour.


    Soon, her forehead was covered in a cold sweat. Her arms couldn¡¯t support her anymore. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I can¡¯t take it anymore,¡± Qiao An called out.


    When Huo Xiaoran suddenly heard this, he was so worried that his entire body went limp. He ran over quickly and asked nervously, ¡°An¡¯an, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t feelfortable lying down.¡± Qiao An looked at her with hazy eyes, as innocent as a little rabbit.


    Huo Xiaoran heaved a sigh of relief.


    An¡¯an looked at him pitifully. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I want to turn over. I want to lie down.¡±


    Xiao Ran picked Qiao An up so she straddled his waist.


    When Qiao An¡¯s body left the bed, Xiao Ran realized that her sweat had drenched her clothes.


    His heart ached.


    He hated the arsonists even more.


    Qiao An pressed herself against him softly. This position made her much morefortable. However, she was concerned about Xiaoran¡¯s exhaustion. After all, she was not light.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, put me down after holding me for a while.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were moist. She was always considerate of others, but she had never schemed for herself.


    ¡°An¡¯an, if you don¡¯t want to lie down, Hubby can carry you. I can always carry you.¡±


    An¡¯an hugged him and nibbled on his neck like an ant.


    Xiao Ran smiled.


    Just as the two of them were flirting affectionately, Xing Xiaoya¡¯s hysterical howl suddenly came from next door. ¡°Ah.¡±


    Qiao An was shocked. ¡°What happened to Xing Xiaoya?¡±


    However, when she thought of how Xing Xiaoya and Wang Ning had harmed her, her sympathetic heart suddenly darkened.


    ¡°As expected, retribution,¡± she said happily.


    She nced at Huo Xiaoran and her smugness instantly disappeared.


    Huo Xiaoran frowned with a dark expression.


    Qiao An thought he was angry with her. After all, Xing Xiaoya was his adopted sister, and Xiaoran valued rtionships.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry. My mouth,¡± Qiao An said guiltily.


    Seeing her carefully fawning over him, Huo Xiaoran smiled and said, ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯m not Xing Chen. Xing Chen has something he wants to protect, and the person I, Huo Xiaoran, want to protect is you. You don¡¯t have to fawn over me. You can be domineering, indulgent, and arrogant. I¡¯ll only support you.¡±


    An¡¯an was ttered. ¡°You don¡¯t know, but you¡¯ve alienated me twice in the past because of Xing Xiaoya. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll protect her again.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t know better. It was hard on you.¡±


    Qiao An gritted her teeth in hatred when she thought of how bad Xing Xiaoya was.


    Now that Huo Xiaoran had given her the confidence to indulge, she said, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I want to teach her a lesson.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said dotingly, ¡°Alright, do whatever you want.¡±


    Qiao An was dumbfounded.


    She indeed hated people like Xing Xiaoya who were immoral. However, because of her immoral nature, the Huo Xiaoran who loved Qiao An, trusted her unconditionally and protected her was uncovered. Her hatred for Xing Xiaoya immediately lessened.


    However, it was Qiao An¡¯s principle to punish those who made mistakes.


    Just as Qiao An was thinking about how to punish Xing Xiaoya, Xing Xiaoya¡¯s scream sounded next door again.


    ...


    ¡°What happened to her? Brother Xiaoran, I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Qiao An couldn¡¯t hide the excitement in her words.


    Of course, she would be happy if someone put this girl in her ce.


    When Huo Xiaoran saw Qiao An¡¯s smug look, he only felt that she was cute. Qiao An didn¡¯t want to show her worst side to Huo Xiaoran. In addition, Xing Xiaoya was the sister Xing Chen once cared about the most, so she quickly restrained herself.


    She even deliberatelyforted Huo Xiaoran. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go take a look at her?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±


    Qiao An was stunned.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s indifference to Xing Xiaoya refreshed her worldview.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, she seems to have been beaten up?¡±


    ¡°I know. Because I arranged for it.¡±


    Qiao An waspletely dumbfounded.


    ...

 Chapter 545 - 545 Xiaoran’s Return

    545 Xiaoran¡¯s Return


    No matter how domineering Xing Xiaoya was in the past, as long as she cried or threw a tantrum, Xing Chen would abandon Qiao An tofort her.


    But now that Xing Chen had just regained his memory and transformed into Huo Xiaoran, he had sent someone to beat Xing Xiaoya up.


    ¡°How can you bear to?¡± Qiao An murmured in shock.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s handsome face was cold. At the mention of Xing Xiaoya, he could not hide the disgust in his eyes. ¡°That girl is scheming and full of evil tricks. She needs to be taught a lesson a long time ago.¡±


    !!


    Qiao An hugged Huo Xiaoran¡¯s neck. At this moment, Huo Xiaoran was domineering and had the aura of a ruler. No one could control his arrogance. It was very simr to the way he punished Lu Mo many years ago: ruthless and decisive.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I really believe that you¡¯re my Brother Xiaoran and not Brother Xing Chen anymore.¡± Qiao An was very surprised. After all, she was already prepared to work hard to fight for Xing Chen¡¯s love for the rest of her life.


    Huo Xiaoran looked guilty. ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯m sorry. It was my fault in the past. I¡¯ve let you suffer.¡±


    Qiao An wrapped her arms around his neck and feltfortable once and for all. She sighed. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, wee back.¡±


    ¡°Your wee ceremony is too official.¡± Xiaoran looked into her bright eyes and smiled like a child.


    Qiao An pecked at him with her seductively sexy lips. ¡°How about this? Still official?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°It¡¯s not sincere enough.¡±


    Qiao An was distressed. ¡°Then what should I do?¡± Then she held his face and kissed his eyebrows.


    Like an ignited fire, this could not be stopped. The two of them kissed until the sky darkened.


    ¡°Ah, beat me to death. I won¡¯t confess even if you beat me to death,¡± Xing Xiaoya¡¯s tragic voice shouted.


    Qiao An was so shocked that her face turned pale. If Huo Xiaoran¡¯s methods were too strong, he would have to bear the responsibility.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, although Xing Xiaoya was the arsonist, I was lucky to escape. She didn¡¯t hurt anyone. Don¡¯t overreact.¡± Qiao An warned Huo Xiaoran.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Zhou Zhou knows his limits.¡±


    However, that night, Xing Xiaoya and Wang Ning screamed the entire night. Qiao An was trembling in fear, and Huo Xiaoran was brazenly taking revenge on Xing Xiaoya and Wang Ning. The vigers around were not fools. They did not dare to resist Huo Xiaoran.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s thoughts were not on Xing Xiaoya and the others at all. Hey on the bed with his eyes closed to rest. He did not care how tragically Xing Xiaoya and Wang Ning were screaming, but if Qiao An turned around, he would definitely wake up.


    ¡°An¡¯an, are you feeling unwell again? Why don¡¯t you lie on hubby?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s butt hurt so much that tears streamed down her face. Especially in the dead of night, when she rxed, the burning pain was especially sharp.


    She was unwilling to disturb Huo Xiaoran¡¯s rest and had already gritted her teeth to endure the pain and not make any sound.


    Her arm was already numb from lying down. She couldn¡¯t help but sniffle.


    Little did she know that Huo Xiaoran was awake at all. Qiao An¡¯s pain was clearly transmitted to him as if it was conducting electricity. Every time she endured, every time she gritted her teeth, every time she gently bared her teeth, Huo Xiaoran felt it extremely clearly.


    His heart tore and ached because of this. When Qiao An sniffled onest time, Huo Xiaoran suddenly jumped up and turned on the light with monstrous anger.


    Qiao An looked at his sinister face and cold eyes and was afraid. Did Huo Xiaoran despise her for disturbing his sleep?


    Was he so scary when he woke up?


    Huo Xiaoran red at Qiao An with red eyes. ¡°You asked me to punish Xing Xiaoya and Wang Ning lightly, but look at what she¡¯s done to you. Why should I let her off so easily? I should let Zhou Zhou beat her to death to relieve my heart.¡±


    Qiao An was stunned.


    So he didn¡¯t me her for disturbing him?


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, you scared me to death. I thought you were ming me for disturbing your rest.¡± She heaved a sigh of relief.


    Huo Xiaoran was dumbfounded.


    Then, he leaned over and gently pressed his face against Qiao An¡¯s. His heart ached as he said gently, ¡°Silly, how can I bear to me you? It¡¯s all Xing Chen¡¯s fault. He traumatized you, right? An¡¯an, I¡¯ve already regained my memory. I¡¯m no longer Xing Chen. I¡¯m Xiaoran, your Xiaoran alone. In the future, my heart will only ache for you.¡±


    Qiao An reached out and stroked his head, her fingertips passing through his flowing, dense ck hair. Qiao An cried tears of joy. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, actually, I¡¯m already very grateful to the heavens that you¡¯re back. At least my life won¡¯t be so desperate in the future. I¡¯m willing to forgive Xing Xiaoya because I¡¯m so happy that you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a silly girl.¡± Huo Xiaoran gently stroked her rough back.


    That night, Qiao An was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t sleep.


    Huo Xiaoran had been awake and chatting with her. His goal was to divert her attention and make her ignore her pain.


    At dawn the next day, Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An couldn¡¯t withstand the sleepiness and fell asleep.


    Angel entered the room and was stunned to see a long-haired woman lying on her daddy.


    She sneaked out again and told her brother and sister the explosive news. ¡°Ki Ki, Joey, Daddy brought home a womanst night. They slept together.¡±


    Ki Ki¡¯s handsome face darkened. His fists clenched.


    Joey pouted angrily. ¡°Daddy found us a stepmother so quickly? He¡¯s let Mommy down too much. Back then, when he went out to ¡°sacrifice¡±, Mommy didn¡¯t abandon him. Mommy has been waiting for him.¡±


    Joey concluded, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that men are yboys.¡±


    Ki Ki said, ¡°I¡¯m not like that.¡±


    Angel cried. ¡°I don¡¯t want a stepmother. I want my mommy.¡±


    In a daze, Huo Xiaoran heard the children crying outside the window and woke up.


    He carefully moved An¡¯an to the bed, then tiptoed out of bed. He opened the bedroom door and saw the three children ring at him angrily.


    Huo Xiaoran was dumbfounded. ¡°Why are you looking at Daddy like that?¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Angel snorted and left proudly.


    Joey said, ¡°I don¡¯t like you anymore.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran had a headache.


    He¡¯d just established a little bond with the children, and they were already so repulsed by him. Not a good sign.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at his son and asked in confusion, ¡°Ki Ki, what happened to them?¡±


    Ki Ki ignored him and stalked away.


    ...


    Xiaoran sighed in defeat.


    He began to rack his brain to think of what he had done wrong. In the end, he seemed to understand.


    Could it be that the children knew that he had asked someone to abuse Xing Xiaoya?


    That must be it. The children were innocent and could not ept his brutality.


    Huo Xiaoran nodded dejectedly and came to Xing Xiaoya¡¯s room.

 Chapter 546 - 546 Recognizing Reality

    546 Recognizing Reality


    Kicking open the door, the door shook violently, shocking everyone in the room.


    Xing Xiaoya was curled up in the corner; her thin clothes were dyed red. When she saw Huo Xiaoran, it was as if she had seen a straw to clutch at. A hint of surprise shed across her miserable eyes.


    ¡°Brother Xing Chen, save me. Save me. They hit me. It hurts.¡± Xing Xiaoya had been crying all night, and her voice was hoarse like a duck¡¯s.


    Huo Xiaoran nced at her disdainfully. The bodyguards walked up to him respectfully and lowered their heads. They bent down and said respectfully, ¡°President Huo, this woman refuses to confess. No matter how we hit her, she denied that she set the fire.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya looked at Xing Chen expectantly. She thought that her patience and persistencest night would definitely dissolve Brother Xing Chen¡¯s suspicions. If he realized that he had done something wrong, he would feel a sense of guilt toward her.


    Unexpectedly, Huo Xiaoran turned to look at her with a gaze that she had never seen before. ¡°Not confessing?¡±


    Xing Xiaoya shook her head desperately and begged, ¡°Brother Xing Chen, it really wasn¡¯t me. You misunderstood me.¡± She crawled towards Huo Xiaoran in a sorry state and tried to hug his pants.


    Unexpectedly, Huo Xiaoran raised his foot unexpectedly and stepped on her ruthlessly.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Xing Xiaoya cried out in pain.


    The surprise in her eyes turned to disbelief and horror.


    Huo Xiaoran ordered the bodyguard coldly, ¡°Shut her mouth. When you punish her in the future, don¡¯t let her make a sound. It will scare the children.¡±


    He stepped on her a few times and raised his leg to look at Xing Xiaoya sinisterly.


    The bodyguard found a pair of socks and stuffed them into Xing Xiaoya¡¯s mouth. Xing Xiaoya stared at Xing Chen in shock. She could not believe that Xing Chen was so ruthless to her.


    How could he be heartless?


    After spending a few years together, had his meticulous care for her disappeared?


    It was all Qiao An¡¯s fault. She hated her.


    She deserved to be burned.


    Huo Xiaoran said faintly, ¡°Xing Xiaoya, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t confess. Someone witnessed you and Wang Ning setting fire.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya felt that Xiao Ran was lying to her, and her expression was the same.


    Until Xiaoran said something that shocked her to the point of copse, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill you because my An¡¯an was lucky and didn¡¯t die. Otherwise, I want you to live a life worse than death for the rest of your life. That would be atonement for Qiao An.¡±


    Qiao An was still alive?


    Xing Xiaoya¡¯s body felt like it was filled with cold air. Since Qiao An was still alive, how could Xing Chen treat her like this?


    She couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of punishment she would receive if Qiao An really died.


    Huo Xiaoran instructed the bodyguard, ¡°Throw her and Wang Ning at the entrance of the vige and let her beg for a living in the future. A woman like her doesn¡¯t deserve to live with dignity.¡±


    The bodyguard dragged Xing Xiaoya and Wang Ning out.


    When Huo Xiaoran walked out of the room, he saw the cute three little ones surrounding Qiao An¡¯s door, eager to do something.


    When the bodyguards dragged Xing Xiaoya away, they passed by Qiao An¡¯s room. The three little ones only saw Xing Xiaoya covered in blood and their eyes widened.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she Dad¡¯s sister?¡± Angel murmured.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Ki Ki stepped forward and interrogated the bodyguards like a little adult.


    ¡°What mistake did Auntie make?¡±


    The bodyguards looked at each other. Ki Ki¡¯s friendly attitude towards XIng Xiaoya made them instantly feel that things were a little troublesome.


    Huo Xiaoran stood behind them in frustration. He was vexed. Why did he let the three children see him do such a cruel thing? Would it leave a terrifying impression on the children?


    A bodyguard said fearfully, ¡°Young Master, she set fire to the small wooden house in the back mountain¡­¡±


    Before the bodyguard could finish, Ki Ki¡¯s puzzled eyes turned cold. ¡°So my mother was killed by you?¡± he questioned Xing Xiaoya in a cold tone.


    The hope in Xing Xiaoya¡¯s eyes disappeared again.


    It seemed that no matter how she bought the child¡¯s heart, the child was close to and biased towards Qiao An.


    ¡°Send her away. I don¡¯t want to see her for the rest of my life,¡± Ki Ki said angrily.


    The bodyguard heaved a sigh of relief and replied, ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±


    The bodyguard took Xing Xiaoya away.


    Huo Xiaoran and the three children looked at each other. The children regarded him with resentment. Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were filled with guilt and confusion.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Angel snorted again, expressing her dissatisfaction with her daddy¡¯s finding a ¡°stepmother.¡±


    Ki Ki dragged his two sisters away.


    Huo Xiaoran asked helplessly, ¡°What mistake did Daddy make? Tell me and Daddy can correct it. You have to let me die in peace!¡±


    Ki Ki stopped and looked back at him. ¡°You slept with another woman before Mommy¡¯s corpse turned cold. Even if Mommy is in the underworld, she won¡¯t be able to rest in peace.¡±


    Joey said, ¡°Yeah, Daddy, Mommy loved you so much.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He smiled and said, ¡°I see.¡±


    So the three children knew that he had brought back a womanst night, but they didn¡¯t know that this woman was their mother.


    ¡°Your stepmother is very good. Why don¡¯t you go and see her?¡± Huo Xiaoran gestured for the children to enter the room and take a look.


    Angel suddenly cried bitterly. ¡°I don¡¯t want a stepmother. I don¡¯t want a stepmother. Daddy is bad.¡±


    Seeing that his daughter was crying so bitterly, Huo Xiaoran quickly restrained his unruly joke and corrected, ¡°Daddy didn¡¯t find you a stepmother. However, you have to correct your biased approach.¡±


    The three children looked at their father in confusion.


    Angel cried until she was out of breath. ¡°You lied to us. I saw you sleeping with a long-haired woman this morning.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m finding you a stepmother.¡±


    KiKi said angrily, ¡°Even if you have no intention of marrying her, you¡¯re betraying Mommy¡¯s feelings by doing this.¡±


    ...


    Huo Xiaoran nodded at the house. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡±


    He walked over with his well-proportioned long legs and opened the door.


    The children followed him and stuck their heads in.


    Qiao An had been woken up by them. Still sleepy, she looked at the children bitterly.


    ¡°Is it Mommy?¡± Joey said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Why is Mommy¡¯s face so dark?¡± Angel loved beauty the most. When she saw her mother¡¯s face, she immediately cried out.


    Huo Xiaoran quickly covered her mouth, afraid that she would say more shocking things.


    Only then did Qiao An realize that the fire had not only burned her back and butt but the rest of her body might have been affected.


    ¡°I want a mirror,¡± she said.


    There was panic in her eyes.


    Huo Xiaoran walked in and held the mirror in his hand.


    ...


    ¡°An¡¯an, you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Qiao An ordered, ¡°Give me the mirror!¡±

 Chapter 547 - 547 Cunhuas Help

    547 Cunhuas Help


    Huo Xiaoran shook his head.


    Qiao An reached out and touched her face. It was lubricated and painful. Why was it damaged out of the blue?


    ¡°An¡¯an.¡± Huo Xiaoran stuffed the mirror into Ki Ki¡¯s hand, then strode up to Qiao An. He stroked her head gently as if he wasforting a child.


    ¡°An¡¯an, don¡¯t be afraid. Your skin is indeed not as fair as before, but it doesn¡¯t affect your beauty at all. There are many people in this world who are naturally dark. And believe me, I will definitely cure your skin.¡±


    !!


    Tears welled in Qiao An¡¯s eyes. ¡°Will you despise me?¡± she choked.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s voice was so gentle that there was no hardness at all. ¡°Silly, no matter what you be, Hubby will love you. Just like how no matter how narrow-minded and ugly I be, you won¡¯t give up on me.¡±


    Qiao An thought for a moment. Perhaps she was born optimistic and strong. She immediately smiled through her tears. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t despise me, I¡¯m relieved. If I¡¯m dark, so be it.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran heaved a sigh of relief.


    The children knew that they had misunderstood their father and sneaked out guiltily.


    Huo Xiaoran called out to them, ¡°The three of you,e here.¡±


    Ki Ki looked at his daddy in embarrassment.


    ¡°Daddy.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡±


    Ki Ki was arrogant and not good at expressing his emotions with words. He just looked at his daddy helplessly with guilt in his eyes.


    On the other hand, Angel and Joey were adaptable. They lowered their heads and bowed to Huo Xiaoran. They said in unison, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m sorry. We misunderstood you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran walked over and touched the children¡¯s fine hair. He said dotingly, ¡°Daddy loves Mommy. In this life, Daddy won¡¯t be with other women. So don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t have a stepmother in this life.¡±


    The children grinned.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Huo Xiaoran ordered the bodyguards to throw Xing Xiaoya and Wang Ning out. The bodyguards followed the instructions dutifully and threw Xing Xiaoya and Wang Ning in front of the Wang family at the vige entrance to make an example of them.


    When the sky turned bright, every family opened their doors and they were about to go to the fields to do farm work. When passersby saw Xing Xiaoya and Wang Ning curled up on the road like stray puppies, they felt that Xing Xiaoya and Wang Ning did look pitiful.


    Xing Xiaoya kept asking passersby for help. These people were from the same vige. After getting along for a few years, they more or less had some feelings for one another.


    Xing Xiaoya had a sweet mouth and kept calling out to uncles and aunties, but those people only looked at her sympathetically. No one helped her.


    Xing Xiaoya heard their discussion. ¡°This girl can offend anyone, but she has to offend Xing Chen. She doesn¡¯t have eyesight either. She thought that Xing Chen was as poor as her and as weak as her. Who knew that Xing Chen was actually a big shot? He¡¯s the richest man in the capital. He can get whatever he wants. Now that Xing Chen has taught her a lesson, I hope she¡¯ll remember it in the future.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya looked at these vigers who were adding insult to injury. She did not dare to imagine that overnight, these vigers, who had originally ignored Xing Chen, would suddenly change their tune and point their guns at her.


    She was clearly the victim.


    Ignoring Father Xing¡¯s life-saving grace, Xing Chen beat her half to death. How could the vigers not condemn him for such ungrateful behavior?


    Xing Xiaoya cried andined, ¡°Aunt Zhang, Aunt Li, you used to dote on me the most in the past. What¡¯s going on today? You watched Xing Chen bully me and didn¡¯t seek justice for me. You even hit me when I was down. Is it wrong for my father to save Xingchen? Xing Chen bullied the daughter of his benefactor! Was he right to do so? Can¡¯t you tell right from wrong? Will your conscience be at ease?¡±


    The women pointed at her face and scolded, ¡°Pfft, don¡¯t think we don¡¯t know that it¡¯s fake that your father saved Xing Chen and it is true that you robbed Xing Chen of his items. I heard that Xing Chen¡¯s ring was a limited edition diamond ring. One costs tens of millions. And the ne is even more expensive. You and your father went against your conscience and upied other people¡¯s assets. Is this what you mean by saving his life?¡±


    Xing Xiaoya was used to framing others.


    But when she was wronged by others, she would feel aggrieved.


    She was anxious to defend herself. ¡°Who said that the ring cost tens of millions? It was clearly only a few million.¡±


    In the eyes of these poor vigers, a few million was also a sky-high price.


    Xing Xiaoya had personally admitted to selling Xing Chen¡¯s jewelry, giving them more evidence against her.


    They attacked even more fiercely. ¡°A few million is not a small sum, right? Are you so greedy to rob him of a few million for no reason?¡±


    Xing Xiaoya could not defend herself.


    Finally, it was Xing Xiaoya¡¯s best friend, Xie Cunhua. She mustered her courage and walked up to Xing Xiaoya. When she saw the half-dead Xing Xiaoya, Xie Cunhua looked at her with pity.


    ¡°Did Xing Chen hit you?¡±


    Xing Xiaoya cried aggrievedly and said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t him. He hired a few thugs who beat me up all night.¡±


    Xie Cunhua said, ¡°How could he bear to do it?¡±


    Xie Cunhua was not a blind person. She knew that Xing Chen was kind. Xie Cunhua thought must have misunderstood Xing Xiaoya to have abused Xing Xiaoya like this.


    ¡°Xiao Ya, tell me honestly, why did he hit you? Didn¡¯t he treat you quite well in the past?¡±


    Xing Xiaoya cried, ¡°He¡¯s convinced that I set Qiao An on fire. But it wasn¡¯t me, Chun Hua. Believe me, it really wasn¡¯t me.¡±


    Xie Cunhua sighed. ¡°He concluded that you and Wang Ning set fire to Qiao An and killed her. That was too arbitrary.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya said indignantly, ¡°No, Qiao An isn¡¯t dead at all. What right does he have to treat me like this? Qiao An isn¡¯t dead.¡±


    Xie Cunhua¡¯s indignant righteousness surged. She rolled up her sleeves and said angrily, ¡°This Xing Chen is too much. How can he be so indiscriminate? For the sake of Qiao An, he treats morality and righteousness as nothing.¡±


    Then, she promised Xing Xiaoya, ¡°Xiaoya, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely help you seek justice.¡±


    Xie Cunhua had conquered a few of her admirers with her beauty. Together, they came to find Xing Chen righteously.


    They thought that if they were united, even an iron pestle could be ground into a needle, let alone Xing Chen.


    Although XIng Chen had an extraordinary status, they still felt that XIng Chen was a silent and down-to-earth person who was not sharp.


    At most, there was an additional stench of money. They did not expect them to lose so badly on this trip.


    ¡°Xing Chen,e out.¡± A few indignant youths arrived at the Xing family and started shouting.


    They were wondering if they could stand up for Xing Xiaoya. First of all, they could not lose in terms of aura. They had to show Xing Chen their strength first.


    Indeed, there was a show of strength, but it was not them who gave it to Xing Chen, but Xing Chen who gave it to them.


    ...

 Chapter 548 - 548 Speaking Up for Justice

    548 Speaking Up for Justice


    Huo Xiaoran did not emerge, but his bodyguards walked out in unison. The four bodyguards were at least 1.8 meters tall and wore neat suits and sunsses.


    They were dumbfounded.


    The instigator, Xie Cunhua, mustered her courage and puffed out her chest. ¡°Xing Chen, don¡¯t be a coward. Come out. We have something to ask you.¡±


    At this moment, the bodyguard walked up to Xie Cunhua and the others and said coldly and disdainfully, ¡°It¡¯s not that CEO Huo doesn¡¯t dare to see you, but he disdains to see you.¡±


    !!


    Xie Cunhua was speechless.


    The bodyguard continued, ¡°If you have anything to say, tell us. How can you rm my CEO with such a lousy matter?¡±


    Xie Cunhua felt as if she had been pped hard. Her face burned.


    ¡°I want to talk to Xing Chen,¡± she insisted.


    ¡°There is no Xing Chen here. There¡¯s only CEO Huo Xiaoran. You¡¯re not worthy to see Huo Xiaoran.¡± The bodyguard said resolutely.


    Xie Cunhua¡¯s expression became even uglier.


    ¡°Why should he look down on others? Weren¡¯t we friends back then?¡± Xie Cunhua said suddenly.


    ¡°President Huo was born into a wealthy family. You are from two different worlds. When President Huo lost his memory, you were lucky to get to know him. He¡¯s willing to make friends with you stupid people because he was born kind and cultured, but that doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re worthy of being his friends. Get lost. President Huo isn¡¯t someone you can have a discussion with,¡± the bodyguard said impatiently.


    Xie Chunhua and the others could sense the bodyguards¡¯ disdain for them. It was a proud feeling of looking down on them and treating them as ants. Even if they were born with a proud heart, in the face of the aggressive bodyguards, be it his aura, his speech, or his luxurious clothes, everything hinted to them that it was wishful thinking for them to want Xing Chen to get along with them as equals.


    ¡°Get lost.¡± The bodyguard was impatient.


    A mere bodyguard looking down on them like this made them deeply understand the gap between them and Huo Xiaoran.


    In the room, Huo Xiaoran was applying ointment for Qiao An.


    Qiao Any on the bed and listened quietly to themotion outside.


    Huo Xiaoran ignored the outside world and seriously observed her wound.


    ¡°An¡¯an, you¡¯re recovering well. The skin at the edge is starting to return to normal. The blisters and pus are slowly dissipating.¡±


    Qiao An was not in the mood to listen to him at all. She suddenly said, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, go deal with it.¡± She winked at him and nced outside.


    Huo Xiaoran put down the ointment with a dark expression.


    ¡°They¡¯re bothering you, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    Qiao An nodded. ¡°My heart aches for them to misunderstand you so.¡±


    Resigned to his fate, he stood up and walked out with a dark expression.


    Xie Cunhua and the others were worried that they would not have the chance to see Xing Chen when they suddenly heard the creak of the door. Then, they saw Huo Xiaoran walking out in expensive clothes with an elegant and noble aura.


    After not seeing him for a day, they had a whole new level of respect for him.


    However, the cold aura around him could not be associated with Xing Chen. It could be seen how important a person¡¯s temperament was.


    Huo Xiaoran gave off a distant, cold, and unapproachable aura, and Xing Chen was approachable.


    Xie Cunhua had no choice but to shoot. She mustered her courage and questioned Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Xing Chen, why did you treat Xiaoya like that?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran walked over with a dark expression and looked at Xie Cunhua disdainfully. His cold tone carried a hint of warning. ¡°It¡¯s not your ce to interfere in my matters. If youe to my door and bark again, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you. Get lost.¡±


    Xie Cunhua was stunned.


    Was this what Xing Chen looked like when he was reasoning?


    He waspletely domineering and single-minded.


    It was as if he ruled his world.


    Xie Cunhua¡¯s arrogance and aggressiveness instantly lost their power. Her expression changed and she said in a fawning and negotiating tone, ¡°Xing Chen, it doesn¡¯t matter if Xing Xiaoya started this fire, but Xing Xiaoya said that Qiao An isn¡¯t dead. In that case, isn¡¯t your punishment for Xing Xiaoya a little too heavy? You beat her up like that without caring about the four years of kinship. If Father Xing knows that you treated her like this, he will definitely regret saving you.¡±


    After Xie Cunhua finished speaking, her otherpanions looked at Xing Chen smugly. They were waiting to see Xing Chen regret and feel guilty.


    A sinister sneer appeared on Huo Xiaoran¡¯s beautiful face. ¡°I think you have nothing to do after eating too much.¡± Then, he said to the bodyguards, ¡°These people have too long a tongue. p them.¡±


    The bodyguard stepped forward and there was a sudden tter.


    Before Xie Cunhua and the others could react, this disaster happened unexpectedly.


    All of them were beaten until their teeth bled. They were in so much pain that they wanted to die, but they did not dare to say anything.


    After the fight, they looked at Huo Xiaoran in horror. Their original arrogant provocation disappeared.


    Huo Xiaoran exined faintly, ¡°Do you know why you were beaten up?¡±


    Xie Cunhua and the others muttered in their hearts, ¡°It¡¯s all because you¡¯re ferocious.¡±


    If they had known that Xing Chen had be so terrifying, they might have thought twice about today¡¯s crusade.


    Huo Xiaoran continued, ¡°It¡¯s not because I¡¯m cold and heartless, but because you¡¯re too stupid. Before fighting for justice, you have to figure out who¡¯s in the wrong. Who gave you the courage to stand on the wrong side and me the victim?¡±


    A few of Xie Cunhua¡¯s admirers immediately looked at her usingly. At this moment, they realized that they had made a huge mistake by blindly helping Xie Cunhua suppress Xing Chen.


    In particr, Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Xing Xiaoya set fire to the wooden house and injured arge area of my An¡¯an¡¯s skin. You¡¯re simply courting death by standing up for her.¡±


    After Huo Xiaoran finished speaking, he instructed the bodyguards, ¡°Send them to the police station and say that they disturbed my private life by trespassing. They deliberately were seeking to injure someone and failed. Let the folks at the police station give them some brains.¡±


    Xie Cunhua and the others were all paper tigers. When they heard that they were going to jail, they were so frightened that they peed their pants. They even knelt on the ground and begged Huo Xiaoran for mercy. ¡°Xing Chen, we were wrong. Please forgive us.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran waved his hand as if he was waving a fly. ¡°Take them away.¡±


    Xie Cunhua looked at Xing Chen in horror. Only then did she truly feel that the approachable Xing Chen had disappeared.


    Xing Chen, who had regained his memory, exuded a noble aura from his bones.


    Xie Cunhua regretted her foolish actions.


    Instead of waiting for her good friend¡¯s salvation, Xing Xiaoya heard the vigers discussing that Xie Cunhua and the others had been sent to the police station. Her heart turnedpletely cold.


    ...

 Chapter 549 - 549 Traitor

    549 Traitor


    In the end, it was Wang Ning¡¯s family who brought Xing Xiaoya and Wang Ning home.


    In the damp lobby, Wang Ning could only lie on a chair because his meniscus had been shattered. Xing Xiaoya was curled up on the floor mat, unable to move.


    The two of them looked at each other and saw the other party¡¯s miserable state, making them feel a sense of loss.


    ¡°Xing Xiaoya, it¡¯s all your fault. If it weren¡¯t for your lousy idea, how could I have provoked Qiao An?¡± Wang Ning used Xing Xiaoya in pain.


    !!


    ¡°I never expected Xing Chen to go crazy when Qiao An died. If I knew that Qiao An was so important to XIng Chen, I wouldn¡¯t have provoked them. Xing Xiaoya, you jinx. You¡¯re the one who harmed me.¡±


    The evil couple also began to fight between themselves.


    Xing Xiaoya had no one to rely on now. In the huge vige, only Wang Ning¡¯s family was willing to save her. She couldn¡¯t offend thisst backer. Xing Xiaoya cried, ¡°Brother Wang Ning, it¡¯s not our fault. Xing Chen went too far. Let me tell you, Qiao An isn¡¯t dead. It¡¯s illegal for him to punish us like this.¡±


    She began to urge the Wang family to sue Xing Chen. ¡°Uncle Wang, you know thew. Qiao An isn¡¯t dead, which means that we were wrongly used ofmitting a crime. Xing Chen was overly defensive when he took revenge on us. He was breaking thew. You¡¯ll definitely be able to sue him.¡±


    Wang Ning spat at her. ¡°Pfft, Xing Xiaoya, are youing up with bad ideas again? Haven¡¯t I been harmed enough by you? How can I still believe you?¡±


    Xing Xiaoya said earnestly, ¡°Brother Wang Ning, Qiao An isn¡¯t dead. We¡¯re not guilty.¡±


    Wang Ning¡¯s father fell into deep thought.


    ¡°Xing Xiaoya is right. As long as Qiao An isn¡¯t really dead, you didn¡¯t murder anyone. Even if you were the arsonists, at most, you canpensate Xing Chen for his loss. But if XIng Chen sends people to beat you up until you¡¯re paralyzed, that will be a huge crime.¡±


    With Wang Ning¡¯s father¡¯s analysis, Wang Ning¡¯s expression instantly brightened.


    Wang Ning¡¯s father asked Xing Xiaoya, ¡°But hasn¡¯t Qiao An been burned to death? I haven¡¯t seen her these past few days. How do you know she¡¯s still alive?¡±


    Xing Xiaoya said, ¡°Xing Chen told me personally.¡±


    Wang Ning¡¯s father said very cautiously, ¡°If Qiao An dies, you¡¯ll be carrying the weight of a human life. It¡¯s best if we don¡¯t call the police. But if Qiao An is still alive, Xing Chen beating you up is far more serious than your crime of arson. We can sue him.¡±


    Wang Ning was a little traumatized by Huo Xiaoran. He reminded his father fearfully, ¡°So the priority is to confirm if Qiao An is alive or not. Dad, don¡¯t be impulsive.¡±


    Wang Ning¡¯s father said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll get someone to find out.¡± Then, Wang Ning¡¯s father looked at Xing Xiaoya.


    ¡°Uncle, how can I make a move?¡± Xing Xiaoya could tell that Wang Ning¡¯s father wanted her to go home and investigate the situation, but she was covered in wounds and could not move. How could sheplete the mission?


    Wang Ning¡¯s father said, ¡°Are you stupid? Xiao Ya, your father left the Xing family¡¯s house to you. Why should Xing Chen upy it? I¡¯ll get someone to carry you back to the Xing family and get someone to stay there to serve you. This way, our spy can check on their situation.¡±


    Wang Ning said excitedly, ¡°Dad, that¡¯s a good move. Who should take care of Xing Xiaoya?¡±


    Wang Ning¡¯s father ced his hands behind his back and paced back and forth in the house. Then, he suddenly had an idea and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let your wife do this?¡±


    Wang Ning immediately waved his hand. ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that Chen Jing is unreliable. She married me and wants to escape all the time. How can she help us with all her heart?¡±


    Wang Ning¡¯s father¡¯s face darkened. ¡°This Chen Jing has been married to you for two years, but she¡¯s still not obedient.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya suddenly thought of something and said to Wang Ning¡¯s father, ¡°Uncle Wang, I suddenly remembered something. That day, when I discussed arson with Brother Wang Ning, Chen Jing fainted on the ground. Could it be that she tipped Qiao An off so that Qiao An could escape death?¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Wang Ning and the others looked at each other.


    Could they feel at ease with a traitor in their family?


    Wang Ning gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°This bitch dares to betray me. Call her out. I want to teach her a lesson.¡±


    Wang Ning¡¯s mother walked towards the inner room.


    She suddenly let out a scream and ran out a momentter with a pale face. ¡°Wang Ning, your wife isn¡¯t at home. When did she go out?¡±


    Wang Ning was stunned.


    He fell into deep thought.


    After a long time, he looked up and gritted his teeth. ¡°No wonder I¡¯ve been sleeping so soundly recently. It must be this woman¡¯s doing. She sneaks out every day.¡±


    Wang Ning¡¯s mother said sinisterly, ¡°If shees back tonight, we have to think of a way to lock her up. We can¡¯t let her run around.¡±


    Wang Ning¡¯s father said, ¡°This is strange. Since she ran out, why did shee back?¡±


    Realization dawned on Xing Xiaoya. ¡°I understand. She must have gone to help Qiao An. Chen Jing must have saved Qiao An that day. These days, Qiao An has been hiding, but in fact, Chen Jing has been secretly helping her. As long as we know where Chen Jing is, we know where Qiao An is.¡±


    The facts gradually became clear.


    Wang Ning was furious. Thinking that if Chen Jing hadn¡¯t hidden Qiao An, Huo Xiaoran wouldn¡¯t have misunderstood that Qiao An was dead and he wouldn¡¯t have beaten him up.


    ¡°Chen Jing, I¡¯ll make you suffer.¡±


    To his surprise, Chen Jing carried the hoe home at noon.


    Seeing the gloomy expression on everyone¡¯s faces in the lobby and Xing Xiaoya gloating over her misfortune, Chen Jing already knew that her matter might have been exposed.


    She said calmly, ¡°Dad, Mom, have you eaten? I¡¯ll cook.¡±


    Wang Ning roared, ¡°Chen Jing, stop pretending. Tell me, did you save Qiao An?¡±


    Chen Jing pondered quietly for a moment before raising her head and saying, ¡°Yes, I saved Qiao An.¡±


    ¡°How dare you betray me?¡± Wang Ning grabbed the ashtray beside her and threw it at her.


    Chen Jing dodged.


    Wang Ning became even more furious. ¡°You still dare to dodge?¡±


    Chen Jing said, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t saved Qiao An, Wang Ning, you would have been a murderer. You should thank me.¡±


    Wang Ning was actually extremely d that Chen Jing had saved Qiao An, but he just couldn¡¯t ept Chen Jing¡¯s betrayal.


    This provoked his male chauvinism.


    Chen Jing continued, ¡°Do you know who you offended? If Qiao An dies, let me tell you, your Wang family will never be at peace.¡±

 Chapter 550 - 550 Parents Are Not Here, Children Are Kings

    550 Parents Are Not Here, Children Are Kings


    She red at Wang Ning. ¡°When you murdered Qiao An, you should have investigated Qiao An¡¯s background. She¡¯s not an ordinary person. She¡¯s the wife of the richest man in the capital, Huo Xiaoran. She¡¯s from a military family and a wealthy family. With their family background, they can y you to death in minutes.¡±


    Wang Ning said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid? Chen Jing, I can¡¯t touch Qiao An, but I can touch you.¡±


    Chen Jing sneered. ¡°Qiao An said that she would definitely save me. If you dare to hurt me, Qiao An won¡¯t let you off in the future.¡±


    Wang Ning¡¯s family had never treated Chen Jing as a human. When they heard her threat, they were even angrier.


    !!


    Wang Ning pointed at Chen Jing and roared, ¡°Dad, Mom, beat her to death. See how stubborn she is.¡±


    Wang Ning¡¯s father walked up to Chen Jing and kicked her away. Chen Jing fell to the ground and red at Wang Ning¡¯s father.


    ¡°Your family has already reached the end of the road, but you still don¡¯t know how to repent. I really feel sorry for you. Go and find out what kind of person Huo Xiaoran is in the capital and measure if you have the ability to resist him. Let me remind you, not to mention you, even all the criminals who traffic in women will be uprooted by Huo Xiaoran. Therefore, you¡¯d better stop. Don¡¯t add more mistakes to the list. When the timees, no one will be able to save you if you make an irreparable mistake.¡± Chen Jing only hoped that Wang Ning¡¯s family could wake up and stop making mistakes.


    However, Wang Ning¡¯s family were all local tyrants and were used to being domineering, so they did not take those untouchable big shots to heart.


    Wang Ning¡¯s father kicked Chen Jing and locked her in the pig¡¯s pen.


    Then, ording to their n, they decided to send Xing Xiaoya back to the Xing family. However, the person who apanied Xing Xiaoya home this time was Wang Ning¡¯s mother.


    When they carried Xing Xiaoya back to the Xing family, only the children were ying games happily in the courtyard.


    Wang Ning¡¯s mother kicked open the door and walked in aggressively. As if she was entering her own house, she called a few strong men to carry Xing Xiaoya in.


    Angel and Joey curled up in fear and looked at the fierce-looking vigers in fear.


    Wang Ning¡¯s mother even scolded the children arrogantly, ¡°This isn¡¯t your home. What right do you have to upy Xing Xiaoya¡¯s house here? If you know what¡¯s good for you, leave quickly. Otherwise, Xing Xiaoya will sue you for trespassing.¡±


    Ki Ki looked at her coldly. Suddenly, he stepped forward with his long legs and kicked the door, blocking the strong men behind him.


    ¡°Don¡¯te in,¡± he ordered domineeringly.


    Wang Ning¡¯s mother turned around and pointed at KiKi. ¡°This is Xing Xiaoya¡¯s house. Why can¡¯t you let her in? Is this called taking over a magpie¡¯s nest? You¡¯re still in the right.¡±


    KiKi said coldly, ¡°My daddy doesn¡¯t like Xing Xiaoya, and my mommy needs to rest. So, you can¡¯t enter here.¡±


    ¡°Why? Why are you so unreasonable? Get lost.¡± Wang Ning¡¯s mother reached out to pull Ki Ki.


    Unexpectedly, Ki Ki was as agile as a leopard. With a shift, he broke free from Wang Ning¡¯s mother.


    Wang Ning¡¯s mother missed and was stunned as she looked at her empty hands.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me,¡± Ki Ki snarled.


    His disdainful gazended on Wang Ning¡¯s mother¡¯s muddy hands.


    Wang Ning¡¯s mother was despised by a child and instantly felt her pride suffer a blow.


    ¡°Hey, why are you so arrogant? They say that every profession has a top schr. What right do you have to look down on us vigers?¡±


    Ki Ki said, ¡°I¡¯m not looking down on rural people. I¡¯m looking down on you. You expect me to like someone who schemes to hurt my mommy? Are you stupid or am I?¡±


    Ki Ki¡¯s poisonous tongue humiliated Wang Ning¡¯s mother. She looked around and didn¡¯t see any adults. She had a bad idea and wanted to deal with this little brat when no one was around.


    She walked angrily towards Ki Ki, raised her hand to strangle him, and cursed, ¡°I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart.¡±


    Ki Ki suddenly raised his foot. Although he was small, he was about 1.5 meters tall and was not much shorter than Wang Ning¡¯s mother. Wang Ning¡¯s mother was so frightened that she stood rooted to the ground.


    She looked up at the long legs covering her head and her mouth trembled in fear.


    Joey was beside him to liven things up. ¡°Brother, this old woman is too despicable. Deal with her.¡±


    Wang Ning¡¯s mother was so frightened that she quickly waved at the other men. ¡°Come and help me.¡±


    The men ced Xing Xiaoya on the ground and walked towards Ki Ki aggressively. ¡°You brat, apologize quickly. Otherwise, we¡¯ll beat you up until your parents don¡¯t recognize you.¡±


    Ki Ki said coldly, ¡°You overestimate yourself.¡± Then he beat the big men up.


    ¡°Do you still want to fight?¡± KiKi asked smugly.


    The men looked at each other and saw one another¡¯s embarrassment. They were all depressed.


    Having witnessed Ki Ki¡¯s strength with their own eyes, they judged the situation and gave up helping Wang Ning¡¯s mother.


    Without aplices, Wang Ning¡¯s mother immediately withered.


    She dragged Xing Xiaoya in and cursed, ¡°These damn bastards. They helped someone halfway.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya roared in pain.


    When Angel saw Wang Ning¡¯s mother and Xing Xiaoya move in, she ran to Huo Xiaoran¡¯s room toin.


    ¡°Daddy, Xing Xiaoya is back. She even brought an auntie.¡±


    The moment she pushed open the door and saw her parents kissing, Angel sighed helplessly. She covered her eyes with both hands and said softly, ¡°Aiya, why are there images that are not suitable for children? Do the two of you still want the three of us?¡±


    Qiao An pushed Huo Xiaoran away shyly and said to Angel, ¡°Angel, what did you just say?¡±


    Angel pulled her hand off her face and said, ¡°Mommy, that jinx is back. She even brought an aunt.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Is she going to¡­ resist?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran snorted. ¡°Hmph, with just her? Can she make a ssh? An¡¯an, you¡¯re underestimating your husband.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s heart pounded as she said to Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, this matter is strange. Why don¡¯t you test their motive?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was very depressed. ¡°If I had known that she was so troublesome, I would have ruthlessly sent her away back then. That way, I could have settled it once and for all.¡±


    Angel could tell that her father was very unwilling to meet the jinx, so she volunteered, ¡°Daddy, I can help you interrogate that jinx.¡±


    With that, Angel ran away.


    When Angel arrived at Xing Xiaoya¡¯s room, Xing Xiaoya and Wang Ning¡¯s mother saw the harmless-looking Angel. The two of them exchanged nces. It was obvious that they wanted to use Angel to get some useful information.

 Chapter 551 - 551 Eloquence

    551 Eloquence


    ¡°Angel,e here.¡± Xing Xiaoyay on the bed. She was clearly injured, but she did not forget to cause trouble.


    She waved at Angel, who walked towards her like a little adult with her small hands behind her back.


    ¡°Angel, is your mommy back?¡± Xing Xiaoya did not hide her ulterior motives towards Angel at all. She probably thought that a child as young as Angel was innocent and harmless.


    Angel nodded. She only knew that this jinx wanted to snatch her daddy away, so she tried her best to show off how good the rtionship between her daddy and mommy was. ¡°That¡¯s right. My mommy was burned by you, and my daddy¡¯s heart ached. My mommy can¡¯t sleep well at night. She can¡¯t sleep so Daddy hugs her mommy every day. My daddy dotes on my mommy like she¡¯s a three-year-old child who can¡¯t walk.¡±


    When Xing Xiaoya heard that Huo Xiaoran doted on Qiao An so much, her chest was immediately filled with jealousy.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s coldness and tyranny toward her did not seem to reduce Xing Xiaoya¡¯s love for him. However, Huo Xiaoran doted on Qiao An so much that it instantly aroused Xing Xiaoya¡¯s monstrous hatred.


    ¡°Since your mommy is alive, why should your daddy hit my son?¡± Wang Ning¡¯s mother didn¡¯t have a chance to confront Huo Xiaoran, so she chose to vent her anger on Angel. ¡°When I sue your daddyter, he¡¯ll go to jail.¡±


    She thought that would scare Angel, but Angelughed.


    ¡°My daddy isn¡¯t afraid of you suing him.¡±


    Wang Ning¡¯s mother and Xing Xiaoya looked at each other.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t he afraid?¡± Xing Xiaoya asked.


    ¡°My daddy is a superhero. His opponents have always died tragically. My daddy has never lost,¡± Angel said.


    Wang Ning¡¯s mother¡¯s heart trembled.


    Xing Xiaoya shuddered nervously.


    Angel asked them, ¡°Why did youe here instead of staying with the Wang family? Is this what it means to fly toward the me? Aren¡¯t you afraid that my daddy will¡­¡±


    She made a throat-slitting gesture.


    Xing Xiaoya and Wang Ning¡¯s mother hugged each other in fear.


    ¡°This is my home. Of course, I have toe back,¡± Xing Xiaoya said.


    Angel said, ¡°Then why did you bring her back?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s taking care of me. Look, I¡¯m hurt.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying. If she can take good care of you, can¡¯t she take you in? You clearly have ill intentions bying back here?¡±


    Xing Xiaoya and Wang Ning¡¯s mother did not expect a brat¡¯s IQ to crush them. They were immediately discouraged.


    ¡°Tell me, what exactly are you doing back here?¡± Angel interrogated.


    Xing Xiaoya said, ¡°Child, didn¡¯t I tell you? This is my home. I cane back whenever I want. What do you care?¡±


    Angel walked out, hands behind her back. ¡°I¡¯ll find someone who can control you.¡±


    Not long after, Angel pulled Qiao An over.


    Qiao An, who had been recuperating for two days, had just been able to walk slowly when Angel came in handy.


    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re the best at talking. Apany me to fight them.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran originally stopped Qiao An. ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯ll go. Rest well at home.¡±


    Unexpectedly, he was heartlessly despised by Angel. ¡°Daddy, only Mommy can do this. Mommy can turn straw into gold bars with her mouth. She¡¯s a gentleman who uses her mouth but not force, and you¡¯re always a gentleman who doesn¡¯t use your mouth but force.¡±


    This concise conclusion amused Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An.


    Just like that, Angel pulled Mommy to the east room.


    Qiao An pushed open the door and stood there.


    Her thin body was a little hunched because of the stiffness of the muscles in her back. She was a different person from the spirited Qiao An.


    ¡°Qiao An.¡± Xing Xiaoya was dumbfounded to see that the Qiao An she had burned to death was still alive and well.


    Qiao An walked over slowly. Angel eagerly brought the stool to Qiao An and patted the dust off it. ¡°Mommy, sit.¡±


    Qiao An sat down.


    Her cold gaze was not on Xing Xiaoya, but on Wang Ning¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Aunt Wang, your family bought your daughter-inw, right?¡± Qiao An interrogated step by step.


    Wang Ning¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes flickered with uneasiness and nervousness, but she puffed out her chest and said confidently, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? My daughter-inw and son are free to fall in love.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t admit it. With Chen Jing¡¯s oral testimony and the vigers¡¯ testimony, you can¡¯t quibble.¡±


    Wang Ning¡¯s mother felt guilty and did not dare to quibble.


    Qiao Anunched a second wave of attacks. ¡°Who injured Chen Jing?¡±


    Wang Ning¡¯s mother didn¡¯t expect Qiao An¡¯s every question to be so fatal. She looked resistant. ¡°Qiao An, don¡¯t interfere in my family¡¯s matters. That was caused by Chen Jing identally knocking her head.¡±


    Qiao An took out her phone and opened a video. It was a video of Wang Ning beating up Chen Jing. She handed the phone to Wang Ning¡¯s mother. ¡°Wang Ning beat up Chen Jing. This is evidence. What else do you have to say?¡±


    Wang Ning¡¯s mother was dumbfounded when she saw her son beating Chen Jing up like a ferocious beast in the video.


    In her eyes, her son might have always been a docile little animal. She was still a little shocked to see him abuse a weak woman with her own eyes.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Do you think Chen Jing¡¯s parents will let Wang Ning off when they see this video?¡±


    Wang Ning¡¯s mother defended herself. ¡°Chen Jing must have done something wrong for my son to hit her. It¡¯s normal for women to be beaten.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Is it normal? I¡¯ve sent this video to Chen Jing¡¯s parents. They¡¯re already on their way to save their daughter.¡±


    Wang Ning¡¯s mother said shamelessly, ¡°What¡¯s so strange about inwsing to my house as guests?¡±


    Qiao An said calmly, ¡°Chen Jing¡¯s father is a police officer. He specializes inbating human trafficking. What a coincidence. The human traffickers took revenge on him and sold his daughter. And you were quite unlucky to be the receivers.¡±


    Wang Ning¡¯s mother looked at Qiao An in horror. ¡°Her father is a police officer?¡±


    Qiao An nodded.


    ...


    ¡°You only have one choice now: Let Chen Jing fight for leniency. If you want to silence me, I¡¯ll tell you that your Wang family will go to jail. I forgot to tell you that Chen Jing has my recording pen. I know everything you say and do.¡±


    Wang Ning¡¯s mother swallowed. She was just thinking of a n to silence Chen Jing. When she heard that Chen Jing had a recording pen, she immediately cowered.


    Qiao An finished her warning and got up to leave.


    She ignored Xing Xiaoya the entire time.


    Xing Xiaoya¡¯s pride might have suffered a blow. After all, she had been ignored sopletely by Qiao An.


    ¡°Qiao An,¡± she suddenly said.


    Qiao An stopped and turned to look at her impatiently.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Qiao An said slowly.

 Chapter 552 - 552 Punishing the Wang Family

    552 Punishing the Wang Family


    Xing Xiaoya stared into Qiao An¡¯s eyes, which were beautiful and as bright as peach blossoms. Xing Xiaoya didn¡¯t understand why Qiao An, who she had bullied, could never reveal any embarrassment on her face. She was always optimistic, inducing Xing Xiaoya¡¯s jealousy.


    Xing Xiaoya said, ¡°Don¡¯t you hate me?¡±


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°Hate an unknown nobody like you? Why bother? Xing Xiaoya, your greatest luck is picking up Xing Chen who was suffering from amnesia. Otherwise, you and I will always be from two different worlds. I¡¯m with the high and mighty clouds and moon, and you¡¯re just an ant in a ditch. It¡¯s a waste of my time to argue with a despicable person like you.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya was furious. Her beautiful face was drowned in humiliation.


    ¡°Qiao An, why didn¡¯t you die?¡± she said viciously through gritted teeth.


    Qiao An smiled sweetly. ¡°Xing Xiaoya, you¡¯re unlucky if I¡¯m not dead.¡±


    Perhaps because Qiao An had been inside for too long, Huo Xiaoran, who was outside the door, was a little worried. He called out softly, ¡°An¡¯an, let¡¯s go.¡±


    When Qiao An turned around and pulled open the door, Huo Xiaoran was standing at the door, his tall body as handsome as a white por. He picked Qiao An up by the waist andined dotingly, ¡°Your injuries haven¡¯t healed yet. How can you worry about these things?¡±


    Qiao An wrapped her arms around his neck affectionately and said coquettishly, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I might have caused you trouble again.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said angrily, ¡°How can you say that your matters are trouble to me?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I want you to save Chen Jing.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to wait for her parents?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°No more waiting. Every day she stays with the Wang family is torture.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Through the open crack in the door, Xing Xiaoya stared nkly at Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An¡¯s intimate appearance. His eyes were smiling so gently, and the starlight in his eyes was like the resplendent light of the gxy.


    At that moment, Xing Xiaoya knew very well that whether she believed it or not, Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran¡¯s love was not fake. They had always been the one true pair.


    It was love that she could not even be jealous of.


    Huo Xiaoran carried Qiao An away.


    Wang Ning¡¯s mother secretly ran home and shouted to Wang Ning¡¯s father, ¡°Dad, bad news.¡±


    Wang Ning¡¯s father was smoking his pipe. When he saw Wang Ning¡¯s mother, he immediately took off his pipe and asked anxiously, ¡°Did you hear anything?¡±


    Wang Ning¡¯s mother said, ¡°Huo Xiaoran is sending someone to save Chen Jing. Moreover, I heard from Qiao An that Chen Jing¡¯s father is also here. His father is a special police officer who specializes inbating trafficking. We might have to suffer this time.¡±


    Wang Ning¡¯s father hesitated for a moment. In a sh, he made a decision.


    ¡°What if Chen Jing dies?¡±


    Wang Ning¡¯s mother widened her eyes. ¡°This is not a small crime.¡±


    Wang Ning¡¯s father said, ¡°If we let them find Chen Jing, our kidnapping crime will be settled. But if Chen Jing dies and there¡¯s no evidence, we can make up stories. As long as we insist that Chen Jing was picked up, let¡¯s see what they can do to us.¡±


    Wang Ning¡¯s mother didn¡¯t have a mind of her own. Wang Ning¡¯s father¡¯s words made sense to her so she instigated, ¡°Then we have to do it quickly.¡±


    Wang Ning¡¯s father said, ¡°Take her to the back mountain to work and think of a way to make her fall off the cliff. When the timees, say that she died identally.¡±


    Wang Ning¡¯s mother was a little flustered. Wang Ning¡¯s father scolded her ruthlessly, ¡°Go quickly. Do you want something to happen to our son? Wang Ning is the only child of our family. Nothing can happen to him. He still has to carry on our Wang family¡¯s bloodline.¡±


    Wang Ning¡¯s motherposed herself and walked towards the pigpen in the backyard.


    ¡°Chen Jing.¡± She walked into the pigpen and took the initiative to untie her.


    ¡°Aiya, you¡¯ve suffered. Go take a shower and live a good life with Wang Ning in the future.¡±


    Chen Jing looked at her in a daze. Wang Ning¡¯s mother pulled her out and washed her up before putting on her clothes.


    Then, she stuffed a basket into her hands and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and hunt for pig grass.¡±


    Chen Jing was like a puppet, at her mercy.


    However, after she and Wang Ning¡¯s mother left the Wang family, Wang Ning¡¯s father invited his brothers to secretly follow Chen Jing. ¡°Supervise her. Don¡¯t let her escape.¡±


    Unexpectedly, just as Wang Ning¡¯s mother and Chen Jing reached the entrance of the vige, Huo Xiaoran walked over with a few bodyguards.


    When Wang Ning¡¯s mother saw Huo Xiaoran, she cowered in fear.


    However, she forced herself to be calm. ¡°Xing Chen, what¡­ what do you want to do?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran waved at the bodyguard and said, ¡°Take Chen Jing away.¡±


    Wang Ning¡¯s mother protected Chen Jing. ¡°Xing Chen, she¡¯s the daughter-inw of our Wang family. What right do you have to bring her along?¡±


    A bodyguard walked up to Wang Ning¡¯s mother and took out Xiao Ming¡¯s position certificate. Wang Ning¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t read and stared with wide eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°My young master¡¯s military certificate. He has the right to investigate Chen Jing in in clothes. If you interfere with us again, we¡¯ll take you away as an obstruction.¡±


    Wang Ning¡¯s mother fell to the ground in fear.


    Wang Ning¡¯s father rushed out. ¡°Who would believe that you¡¯re officers? Who knows if your thing is real?¡±


    The bodyguard said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the people above will be down soon. Just wait.¡±


    With that, they forcefully took Chen Jing away.


    Wang Ning¡¯s parents¡¯ faces were ashen.


    When Chen Jing arrived at the Xing family, Qiao An saw the delirious Chen Jing and knew that she must have suffered a lot in the Wang family these past few days. Qiao An said sadly, ¡°Chen Jing could have escaped the Wang family, but in order to save me, she had no choice but to run back and bring me food.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran patted Qiao An¡¯s back andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely help Chen Jing get back what she lost. I will be responsible for treating Chen Jing¡¯s illness.¡±


    Qiao An was overjoyed to hear that her illness could be cured. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, this is great.¡±


    The next day, Chen Jing¡¯s family, including the town officials, came to the vige in a hugemotion.


    The bodyguards brought Xing Xiaoya and Chen Jing to the vige head. At the house of the vige head, they were interrogated.


    And Qiao An attended the interrogation as a victim.


    ...


    It was ridiculous. The domineering vige head was simply insufferably arrogant in front of Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An, but in front of the town officials, he was useless.


    As a victim, Qiao An expressed everything that had happened recently with clear artiction.


    She emphasized the intent of Wang Ning, the vige head, Xiaoya, and the others as they disregarded human lives. ¡°They rely on the fact that the sky is high and the authorities are far away here to do whatever they want and treat human lives as nothing. Such thoughts are very terrifying. Today, they met me, Qiao An. I have the ability and backing, but it was difficult for me to protect my interests. If they had turned to the other vigers who are weak, the vigers will definitely suffer.¡±

 Chapter 553 - 553 Jealousy

    553 Jealousy


    The surrounding vigers nodded as Qiao An said her piece.


    Qiao An called out to the vigers righteously, ¡°If any of you have been treated unfairly by them, feel free to speak now. Testifying to their crimes will make them receive the punishment they deserve. Only then can the evil be eradicated. Only then can you live in peace and fairness.¡±


    The vigers looked at one another as if they were restless but afraid of something.


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After this, I guarantee that the Wang family won¡¯t be able to escape jail. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of them taking revenge on you.¡±


    At this moment, Huo Xiaoran looked at the Dahai. Dahai received his cue and stepped forward. ¡°Many of the wives in our vige were bought. Almost all of these wives fled. I suspect that many of them were abducted by human traffickers. Their lives were very miserable. The vigers don¡¯t treat them as humans at all. I beg you to weed out such a bad habit.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, it immediately caused a hugemotion.


    The cadre of the vige police station looked at Qiao An awkwardly. ¡°Miss Qiao An, I suggest that the arson case and Chen Jing¡¯s kidnapping be tried independently.¡±


    Qiao An smiled awkwardly. ¡°Whatever you say.¡± Although she was righteous, she didn¡¯t understand the process and couldn¡¯t direct blindly.


    When the vige head saw that Qiao An was also dispirited, his eyes lit up. He immediately ttered the vige cadre. ¡°You can¡¯t just listen to Qiao An¡¯s one-sided story. After all, Qiao An is the victim. Her testimony might be exaggerated. It¡¯s not enough to ept.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    At this moment, Xiao Ming, who had been silent, cleared his throat, scaring the cadres until their faces turned pale. He scolded the vige head bluntly, ¡°You have no right to speak here.¡±


    The vige head nced at Xiao Ming and saw that he had an aura of righteousness. Seeing the cadre bowing to him, he guessed that his status was extraordinary.


    ¡°Who is this?¡± he surreptitiously asked one of the cadres beside him.


    The cadre seemed to have a good rtionship with him, but he did not dare to be rash today. He only said simply, ¡°He¡¯s a big shot from the capital.¡±


    The vige head thought to himself that he had to curry favor with him. As long as he bribed him, this case would be over no matter howplicated it was.


    Unexpectedly, in the next moment, Huo Xiaoran scolded Xiao Ming impatiently, ¡°Xiao Ming, interrogate them quickly. My An¡¯an is injured and can¡¯tst long.¡±


    Xiao Ming nced at An¡¯an with heartache and nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±


    The vige head was dumbfounded. So Xiao Ming was in cahoots with Huo Xiaoran?


    Seeing how respectful he was to Huo Xiaoran, the vige head¡¯s heart instantly turned cold.


    Then, the vige head abandoned the army to protect the general. ¡°Yes, Wang Ning¡¯s parents personally admitted to me that Wang Ning and Xing Xiaoya set fire to Qiao An.¡±


    Wang Ning¡¯s parents fell to the ground.


    Wang Ning and Xing Xiaoya¡¯s faces were ashen.


    At this moment, Chen Jing also provided evidence. ¡°That day, I eavesdropped on Wang Ning and Xing Xiaoya¡¯s n to burn Qiao An to death. I was anxious, so I secretly followed behind them. When the fire burned, I broke the window and jumped into the wooden house. It took me a lot of effort to drag the unconscious Qiao An out.¡±


    The vigers also testified. ¡°We saw the footprints of Wang Ning and Xing Xiaoya going to the cabin.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya and Wang Ning sat on the ground dejectedly.


    Xing Xiaoya crawled up to Huo Xiaoran indignantly and begged, ¡°Brother Xing Chen, I just care about you too much. I was afraid that Qiao An will snatch you away, so I wanted to get rid of Qiao An. I was wrong. Can you forgive me? Please, I¡¯ll kowtow to you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said coldly, ¡°Get lost.¡± His words were filled with disgust.


    Xing Xiaoya looked at Huo Xiaoran with tears in her eyes. ¡°I just love you too much. Why are you treating me like this?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran ignored her.


    Qiao An looked at the cold Huo Xiaoran. His demeanor would only make others think that he was heartless and cold.


    After all, in the eyes of the vigers, he had been saved by Father Xing.


    Qiao An didn¡¯t want the vigers to misunderstand Xiaoran. She took the initiative to exin to Xing Xiaoya, ¡°Xing Xiaoya, your Brother Xing Chen has given up on my pursuit many times because of you. It¡¯s obvious how grateful he is to your father for saving his life. But why did he hate you more and moreter?¡±


    Xing Xiaoya said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. You sowed discord between us.¡±


    Qiao An shook her head. ¡°Later, Xing Chen just understood. I loved him more than you did. My heart ached for his efforts, for his old illness, for everything. And you took all of Xing Chen¡¯s efforts for granted. He had the heart to feel the difference between true kindness and malice in this world. He chose me. Why can¡¯t you bless him?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re really good to him, you should be wishing him well when he finds a woman who dotes on him and loves him. Not scheming to hurt someone he loves.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya didn¡¯t understand Qiao An¡¯s logic. She just red at her angrily.


    Huo Xiaoran said to Qiao An, ¡°Xing Xiaoya, Qiao An is my wife. She saved my life and took the risk to give birth to my children. Who else can I love but her?¡±


    He said sarcastically, ¡°Qiao An is beautiful, kind, and loves and respects me. You, on the other hand, are domineering and spoiled. You only know how to enjoy and not give. Even a fool knows whom to choose between Qiao An and you. Xing Chen isn¡¯t a fool.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya thought of the breakfast Xing Chen had made for her every day for the past four years. He was busy with work every day, but he never asked her to do anything. As a result, she becamezy.


    No wonder he despised her for not loving him enough.


    Xing Xiaoya was indignant because she had seen how Xing Chen doted on Qiao An. He could cook for Xing Xiaoya. However, he tried her best to make Qiao An¡¯s favorite dishes which wereplicated to make but nutritious¡­


    It was not just food that could fill one¡¯s stomach.


    Xing Xiaoya muttered, ¡°You¡¯re biased, and Qiao An hasn¡¯t done anything for you, but you still serve her with all your heart.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya only saw the current Qiao An. She would never know that in the first half of their lives, Qiao An had sacrificed everything to save Huo Xiaoran.


    Only then did she obtain Huo Xiaoran¡¯s unwavering love.


    Huo Xiaoran sneered. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be jealous of her. After all, Qiao An is the only woman I, Huo Xiaoran, have devoted myself to in my life. She can be spoiled, domineering, and arrogant. I¡¯m willing to dote on her.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya was speechless.


    Only now did she know how sad and ridiculous it was for her to be jealous of Qiao An. She was simply overestimating herself.

 Chapter 554 - 554 Preparing to Return to the Capital

    554 Preparing to Return to the Capital


    Xing Xiaoya finally understood what it meant to have nothing to live for. She fell to the ground and tears rolled down her face.


    The police officers quickly shackled Wang Ning and Xing Xiaoya and one of them scolded sternly, ¡°Xing Xiaoya, you¡¯re suspected of arson with the intent to murder Qiao An. Pleasee back with us for interrogation.¡±


    Although there was still a formal process to follow, there was evidence regarding Xing Xiaoya¡¯s culpability in the arson case. She could not escape thew.


    Xing Xiaoya no longer had the strength to resist. She only looked at Xing Chen unwillingly. This was the man who had once given her years of gentleness. His gentleness supported her greedy desires. When her desires swelled, he mercilessly kicked her back to her original world.


    !!


    Before Xing Xiaoya left, she asked Huo Xiaoran with teary eyes, ¡°Will I be able to see you again in this life?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s face was tense. ¡°But I never want to see you again.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya cried even harder. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Qiao An, would you have always been so good to me?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°No. I didn¡¯t like your selfishness from the beginning. I took care of you only for Father Xing¡¯s sake.¡±


    Xing Xiaoya woke up from her dream and cried her heart out.


    ¡°Brother Xing Chen, you can¡¯t treat me like this?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran frowned and scolded unhappily, ¡°Take her away.¡±


    After the police took Wang Ning and Xing Xiaoya away, the Wang family¡¯s parents copsed to the ground. Wang Ning¡¯s mother wailed, ¡°Where¡¯s my son going? How can I live if you leave?¡±


    Qiao An looked at the silent Chen Jing. She endured the pain in her body and walked up to Chen Jing with difficulty. ¡°Chen Jing, tell me everything that happened to you. Don¡¯t miss out on all the participants whomitted crimes.¡±


    Chen Jing nodded firmly. Then, she began to recount her tragic encounter. From the moment she fell in love under poor judgment, to the time her boyfriend sold her to Wang Ning, to the times she escaped and asked the vige head for help and was ignored by the vige head. Then she shared about how Wang Ning¡¯s parents abused her, causing her physical and mental health to be greatly damaged. It could be said that she covered everything. Her statement made the vige head and Wang Ning¡¯s parents break out in cold sweat again.


    Because too many aplices were suspected in the case, the town officials handed it over to its upper levels. Soon the case was established and a close search began.


    The vige head and Wang Ning¡¯s parents were condemned and pressured. During this period of time, they clearly looked much older and dejected.


    They were no longer as arrogant and domineering as before. The vigers were all in high spirits and united to choose a new vige cadre.


    This time, the vigers had learned their lesson. Short-term benefits might blind them. They were no longer willing to choose those who had given gifts to canvass for votes. Instead, they chose the responsible Dahai.


    Peace finally returned to the vige.


    A few dayster, Chen Jing¡¯s parents came to the vige. When they saw their thin and dull daughter, they hugged their heads and cried.


    Chen Jing¡¯s father was so angry that he picked up the kitchen knife and was about to sh the Wang family. ¡°They destroyed my daughter. I want to kill them.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran pulled him back andforted him. ¡°Do you want to break thew? It¡¯s not advisable to kill a thousand enemies and harm yourself. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely think of a way to cure your daughter.¡±


    With Huo Xiaoran¡¯s help, Father Chen¡¯s mood improved slightly. He regained his rationality, but he also felt that even if he didn¡¯t let the Wang family pay with their lives, he had to teach them a lesson.


    Therefore, he brought Chen Jing¡¯s rtives to the Wang family aggressively.


    The Wang parents closed the door tightly, not daring to open it at all.


    Wang Ning¡¯s mother was extremely afraid at this moment. She scolded Wang Ning¡¯s father crazily, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. It¡¯s all your fault. You insisted on buying a daughter-inw. What is the oue of that? For a daughter-inw, we lost our son. We won¡¯t be able to live in peace when we¡¯re old.¡±


    Wang Ning¡¯s father¡¯s hair turned white overnight. He felt very burdened at the thought that he would not have any descendants.


    Wang Ning¡¯s mother¡¯s argument upset him. He raised his hand and pped her. He scolded angrily, ¡°Your son is gone. What¡¯s the use of saying this now?¡±


    Wang Ning¡¯s mother pointed at the door. ¡°Did you hear that? Chen Jing¡¯s family is moring for you to give an exnation outside. If you have the ability to hit me, why don¡¯t you have the ability to go out and see him?¡±


    Wang Ning¡¯s father was provoked by her and suddenly turned to walk towards the door.


    He opened the door and Chen Jing¡¯s uncles immediately waved their fists at him.


    Wang Ning¡¯s father hugged his head and curled up into a ball. Beside his ear was Chen Jing¡¯s father¡¯s roar. ¡°I raised my daughter painstakingly. What gave you the right to treat her like this?¡±


    Her father¡¯s anger, helplessness, and hysterical roars made Wang Ning¡¯s father feel lingering fear.


    It was also in this huge anger that he felt the fatherly love of Chen Jing¡¯s father. It was no less than his love for Wang Ning. At that moment, perhaps he had felt guilty, but he finally cried tears of repentance.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Chen Jing¡¯s father kicked him. ¡°The damage has been done. What¡¯s the use of apologizing? You ruined my daughter. I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± With that, he lost control and pounced on him.


    His brothers pulled him back. ¡°You¡¯ve already hit him. You¡¯ve vented your anger. If you beat him to death, do you want to get yourself into jail?¡±


    Chen Jing¡¯s father left in extreme anger.


    After Wang Ning¡¯s father was safe, he slowly let go. He felt hot blood gurgling in his nose and blood flowing from the top of his head.


    Wang Ning¡¯s mother ran over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Wang Ning¡¯s father looked at Wang Ning¡¯s mother in hatred and instantly vented his anger at her. He waved his fist at her. ¡°B*tch, it¡¯s all your fault. You asked me to open the door.¡±


    Wang Ning¡¯s mother was not to be outdone. The two of them fought. In the end, they were both injured and fell to the ground. Wang Ning¡¯s mother said with a deste expression, ¡°I was wrong. From the day I married you, I was wrong.¡±


    Wang Ning¡¯s father fell to the ground in despair. He said weakly, ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying this now?¡±


    Wang Ning¡¯s mother cried her heart out.


    At the same time, on Chen Jing¡¯s side, Chen Jing¡¯s family decided to bring her home to to recuperate under thefort of their closest rtives.


    Qiao An said to Father Chen, ¡°Uncle, your daughter saved my life. My husband is an influential figure in the neurosurgery department, Li Xiaoran. If you don¡¯t mind, bring her to the capital. My husband will treat her.¡±


    Father Chen was grateful to Qiao An. ¡°An¡¯an, you¡¯re really my daughter¡¯s savior. If it weren¡¯t for you, we would still be on the way to find Chen Jing. It¡¯s all thanks to you. Don¡¯t worry, after my Jingjing goes home to see her mother and sister, I¡¯ll immediately bring her to the capital to seek medical treatment. At that time, I hope Miss Qiao An can help us.¡±


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    As everything came to an end, the return trip was on the agenda.


    When Huo Xiaoran got into the car home, tears welled up in his eyes.


    Qiao An hugged him tightly. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, treat this ce as a dream. After you wake up from the dream, return to your family.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nodded.


    Qiao An and the children fell asleep quickly in the car. Only a few big men were left. They looked at one another.


    ...

 Chapter 555 - 555 Return to the Capital, Falcon’s Regret

    555 Return to the Capital, Falcon¡¯s Regret


    The atmosphere was a little cold.


    Awkwardness filled the air between Xiao Ming and Xiao Ran. It probably stemmed from their mutual admiration for Qiao An.


    Huo Zhou was sandwiched between them and racked his brain to adjust the atmosphere.


    ¡°Do the two of you want to say something?¡± Huo Zhou looked at Xiao Ran and then at Xiao Ming.


    !!


    Huo Xiaoran went straight to the point and said bluntly, ¡°Xiao Ming, you¡¯re not young anymore. Shouldn¡¯t you find a girlfriend and let Joey have aplete family?¡±


    Xiao Ming pursed his lips. ¡°Xiaoran, you can¡¯t wait for me to find a girlfriend because you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll snatch your Qiao An away? You¡¯re really overthinking. If Qiao An¡¯s heart was even a little on me, it wouldn¡¯t be your turn to meet her today.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s face drooped. ¡°No matter what, thank you for taking care of my wife and children for me in the past few years. But now that I¡¯m back, you don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡±


    Xiao Ming didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    Huo Xiaoran was really jealous.


    Seeing the rivalry between the two of them, Huo Zhou quickly changed the topic. ¡°Xiaoran, you know that Qiao An is so beautiful and kind. It¡¯s really difficult for single men to resist her charm. In this world, Xiao Ming isn¡¯t the only one who treats Qiao An this way. There¡¯s also your nephew, Li Zecheng, who uses work as an excuse to hang around Qiao An. There are also those elite men from your Angel Group. It¡¯s hard to say that they weren¡¯t conquered by Qiao An¡¯s personal charm.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran only felt a headache.


    However, when he thought about how he¡¯d been attracted to Qiao An¡¯s beauty and smile the first time he¡¯d seen her, he naturally knew that she was immensely charming.


    However, he was a natural lion. No one was allowed to interfere in his territory.


    He clenched his fists and said sinisterly, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange a marriage for Li Zechengter.¡±


    With that, he looked at Xiao Ming sharply. He needed Xiao Ming to make a statement.


    Xiao Ming said helplessly, ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll go on a blind dateter too. Come on.¡±


    Only then did Huo Xiaoran let it go.


    After the matter was discussed, Xiao Ran and Xiao Ming chatted freely. Huo Zhou felt that Xiao Ming and Huo Xiaoran were really strange. These two people could distinguish between public and private matters, and their rtionship could rationally be targeted. They were simply two strange people.


    The car drove for a day and night before finally returning to the capital¡¯s Heavenly Imperial Garden.


    Before getting out of the car, Huo Zhou deliberately asked for Huo Xiaoran¡¯s opinion. ¡°Xiaoran, I haven¡¯t told my family that you¡¯reing home this time. I think you might need some time to adjust. You can see Grandpa and Grandma after you get used to life here?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nodded. ¡°That¡¯s for the best.¡±


    Hence, Huo Xiaoran, Qiao An, and the others quietly got out of the car.


    Huo Zhou and Xiao Ming returned to their homes.


    After four years, he returned to his home again. Huo Xiaoran sighed in his heart.


    The furnishings of the house had not changed. Even the decorations remained the same as when he left.


    Because of this familiar environment, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s memories naturally matched his past memories.


    After hugging their parents, the children returned to their rooms to shower and rest.


    Qiao An apanied the quiet Huo Xiaoran and looked at him quietly. ¡°Did you think of anything?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran hugged Qiao An. ¡°An¡¯an, my memories should have all recovered.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°That would be best.¡±


    She thought of the children¡¯s grandfather and Xiaoran¡¯s father, Falcon. For four years, Falcon had been living in guilt. Now that Xiaoran was home, it was time to untie the knot in Falcon¡¯s heart.


    Qiao An took the opportunity to ask, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, your father¡­ When are you going to visit him?¡±


    Xiao Ran was suddenly stunned. If Qiao An hadn¡¯t reminded him, he wouldn¡¯t have thought of Falcon at all.


    However, with Qiao An¡¯s reminder, Xiao Ran woke up from a dream. There was still someone important in his life¡ªhis father.


    Xiao Ran said, ¡°How is he now?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°He came back four years ago. But he¡¯s been living in guilt. He probably couldn¡¯t be happy when he thought that his life had been exchanged with that of his son. He hasn¡¯t been very happy these past few years.¡±


    Xiao Ran sighed.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, take a few days off and go see him. I think he¡¯ll be very happy to know that you¡¯re back.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take a shower and go see him tonight.¡±


    Qiao An nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    She turned and walked toward the cloakroom. ¡°Go fill the water. I¡¯ll find you clean clothes.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran suddenly pulled her back. Qiao An turned around and looked at him. Huo Xiaoran¡¯s beautiful and charming eyes were filled with mes.


    ¡°An¡¯an,e with me,¡± he murmured into her ear. ¡°We haven¡¯t bathed in a long time.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Qiao An looked at the bedroom door. ¡°It¡¯s not good for the children to see it.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran hugged her and wheedled like a child. ¡°You only care about the younger ones and don¡¯t care about the older one?¡±


    Qiao An instantly melted. ¡°Fine.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran walked to the door and locked the bedroom door. Then, he carried Qiao An to the bathroom.


    ¡°My injuries¡­¡±


    ¡°They can touch water by now. I¡¯ll be careful.¡¯


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    When Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran came out of the bathroom, Qiao An had already copsed on the bed in exhaustion.


    The bedroom door suddenly trembled. Angel shouted anxiously, ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong? I think I heard your scream.¡±


    Embarrassed, Qiao An pulled the nket over her face.


    ...


    Huo Xiaoran slowly put on his clothes. Then, he walked to the door, opened it, and said to Angel, ¡°Mommy is fine.¡±


    Angel looked at his father suspiciously. ¡°Daddy, did you hit Mommy?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was stunned.


    Then he said, ¡°Angel, Daddy doesn¡¯t hit women.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying. You hit Xing Xiaoya.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was speechless.


    Huo Xiaoran turned around, hoping that Qiao An would say something fair. However, Qiao An buried herself in the nket and refused toe out.


    Huo Xiaoran could not defend himself.


    ¡°Angel, Daddy really didn¡¯t bully Mommy.¡±


    At that moment, Ki Ki walked over and pulled Angel away.


    ¡°Brother, didn¡¯t you hear me? Mommy called out just now.¡± Angel struggled.


    ...


    ¡°Daddy and Mommy are conceiving younger siblings for us. Are you going to interfere in this?¡±


    Angel was enlightened. She turned around and raised her hand to Huo Xiaoran. ¡°Daddy, all the best.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked embarrassed.


    He closed the door and pulled Qiao An out of the nket.


    Qiao An¡¯s face was as red as a monkey¡¯s butt. She red at Huo Xiaoran and said angrily, ¡°I told you, the children are at home, but you still tortured me like that.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. The children are old. They already understand and won¡¯te looking for trouble in the future. There¡¯s no need for us to exin.¡±


    Qiao An punched him. ¡°You¡¯re so bad.¡±

 Chapter 556 - 556 Father and Son Reunion

    556 Father and Son Reunion


    After dinner, Qiao An brought Huo Xiaoran to her father, Falcon¡¯s apartment. The apartment was assigned by the police unit. Falcon had chosen to live in the apartment for the past few years and had dedicated the light and heat of the rest of his life to work.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at the tall building. Dark yellow light seeped out of the dense windows. It was obvious that it was a small apartment.


    Huo Xiaoran felt rather ufortable. His father had been running around his entire life and was unwilling to go home and enjoy life even when he was old. Everyone said that he had let his wife and son down, but Xiaoran realized that he had let himself down even more.


    Qiao An said, ¡°The children and I repeatedly asked him to return to manor, but he said that he was used to a simple life. Actually, I know that Dad doesn¡¯t dare to rx. He¡¯s always thinking about his brothers who fought alongside him and died tragically midway. So he can¡¯t wait to work twenty-four hours a day. He can¡¯t wait to impart all his experience battling narcotics to the younger generation. Only then will he feel better.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran felt a lump in his throat and said resentfully, ¡°This earth will still turn without him.¡±


    He walked in with a dark expression.


    Qiao An didn¡¯t follow him. She said behind him, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs. You and your father must have a lot to say. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran didn¡¯t force her and only reminded Qiao An, ¡°An¡¯an, stay safe.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qiao An watched as Huo Xiaoran disappeared into the elevator.


    Ding¡­


    The bell kept ringing in Falcon¡¯s room.


    Falcon was sitting under themp and working. He was wearing earphones and listening to a video. Perhaps he was so engrossed in his work that he didn¡¯t hear the bell.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at the fingerprint lock and casually entered his mother¡¯s birthday on it before opening it himself.


    He walked into the room, but saw Falcon sitting in the study built on the living room balcony. He tiptoed over, then walked to the sofa and sat down.


    After sitting for a few minutes, Falcon still didn¡¯t notice him.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s expression darkened. This person¡¯s vignce was so bad. He was really lucky to be able to return alive after being a spy for decades.


    In order to attract Falcon¡¯s attention, Huo Xiaoran walked to the switch on the wall and turned off the light.


    The room darkened instantly. This huge change finally attracted Falcon¡¯s attention. He looked up and vaguely saw the figure of the intruder in the house.


    Without thinking, Falcon somersaulted forward and fought with Huo Xiaoran.


    At thest moment, Huo Xiaoran turned on the electric light.


    When Falcon¡¯s fierce fist approached Huo Xiaoran¡¯s face, Falcon suddenly saw Xiao Ran¡¯s face and his actions froze in the air.


    ¡°Xiaoran,¡± he roared in disbelief.


    Huo Xiaoran moved his fist away, then swaggered to the sofa and sat down.


    He reached for the fruit te on the coffee table, but when he saw that the fruit skin was a little wet, he threw it back to the fruit te in disdain.


    ¡°I heard from An¡¯an that you¡¯d rather live in this shabby room than go home?¡±


    Falcon¡¯s mood switched between excitement, surprise, and uneasiness.


    Seeing that Xiao Ran despised his fruits, he quickly took out all the fruits given by others from the corner and took them to the kitchen to wash them clean before putting them out.


    ¡°Xiaoran, eat this.¡±


    The two fruit tters were filled.


    Huo Xiaoran still had a straight face. ¡°How can I eat so many fruits?¡±


    Falcon smiled. ¡°Dad doesn¡¯t know what you like to eat. So I wash some of every fruit.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran teased, ¡°Looks like your life is quitefortable.¡±


    Falcon said, ¡°This is all for Angel and the others. The childrene over every week. They love it.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was stunned. ¡°Qiao An brought the child over?¡±


    Falcon said, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    It was unknown what Huo Xiaoran thought of, but he suddenly sighed in disappointment. ¡°She¡¯s so filial to you, but she didn¡¯t do her duty to her father. It seems that I¡¯ve neglected my duty as a son-inw.¡±


    Falcon nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Xiaoran, go back and see your father-inw more often when you¡¯re free.¡±


    Xiao Ran red at Falcon speechlessly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know the reason for my negligence?¡± He had the cheek to criticize him.


    Falcon smiled honestly.


    Huo Xiaoran stood up. ¡°I¡¯m prepared to bring Father-inw up to stay with us, but he¡¯s from a different generation from us after all. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll feel lonely if he can¡¯t integrate into our family. So, I want you to apany him?¡±


    Falcon was dumbfounded.


    He was not stupid. Huo Xiaoran had ulterior motives. He was using such a method to force him to go home.


    ¡°Xiaoran, if you want me to go home, just say it.¡±


    ¡°Can I really say it clearly?¡± Huo Xiaoran looked at him.


    ¡°We¡¯re father and son and friends. There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be said between us.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said bluntly, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll say it. All these years, Qiao An and I have suffered. It¡¯s easy to love but difficult to stay together. I haven¡¯t taken her on a trip yet. Speaking of which, I owe her a lot.¡±


    ¡°Now, I want to make it up to her. But the children are so young. We¡¯re all thinking about them wherever they go. So I hope you and my father-inw can help us watch the children for a few years so that Qiao An and I can be liberated and live a few years of freedom.¡±


    Falcon was stunned.


    ¡°You¡¯re really not polite at all.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°You didn¡¯t take care of me when I was young. Helping me take care of the children now can be considered making it up to me, right?¡±


    Falcon was speechless.


    Huo Xiaoran said confidently, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, we can hire a nanny. However, how can a nanny be the same as a grandfather?¡±


    Falcon quickly waved his hand. ¡°No, how can a nanny take good care of my good grandchildren? A genius like Ki Ki is not someone ordinary people can take care of.¡±


    ...


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Then teach him? You¡¯re so good at martial arts. Teach him how to practice boxing. My father-inw is a teacher. He can teach the children literature. If my children are good at martial arts, I will be relieved.¡±


    ¡°But my job¡­¡± Falcon hesitated.


    ¡°You¡¯ve done justice to the country in this life. Atonement for me and Mom is next. Take good care of the children. When you die in the future, my mother can reconcile with you in the underworld.¡±


    Although these words were rough, Falcon understood them.


    He wanted to make it up to his wife, but the heavens did not give him a chance. Helping Xiaoran take care of the child now must be her wish.


    Falcon was tempted.


    ¡°Alright then. Give me some time to deal with the work in my hands.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    The father and son chatted happily.


    Huo Xiaoran couldn¡¯t bear to see Qiao An wait for too long, so he bade farewell to Falcon and left quickly.


    Falcon¡¯s heart overflowed with the loving happiness of an old father for Xiao Ran¡¯s sudden visit.


    ...

 Chapter 557 - 557 Loving Couple VS Fake Couple

    557 Loving Couple VS Fake Couple


    When Xiao Ran arrived downstairs, Qiao An was sitting on a wooden bench in the atrium of the district. She looked at the sky in boredom and counted the stars.


    When Huo Xiaoran walked over, he said apologetically, ¡°An¡¯an, you¡¯ve waited too long.¡±


    Qiao An hugged him affectionately and wheedled. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. I¡¯ve counted 99 stars many times.¡±


    Xiao Ran knew that Qiao An had a romantic personality and some romantic feelings in her bones. She liked the number 9 because she wanted their rtionship tost forever.


    Huo Xiaoran was once a very straight man. When he was young, he could not help butugh at her ignorance in his heart. However, as he grew older, he experienced too many separations before he understood that people were looking forward to things that wouldst forever.


    So Qiao An easily touched his heart.


    ¡°In order to make up for my apology, why don¡¯t¡­ I carry my wife home?¡± Huo Xiaoran smiled and squatted down.


    Qiao An grinned and climbed onto his back. ¡°Sure.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran carried Qiao An on his back and the two of them slowly walked on the boulevard, chatting leisurely.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, did you have a good chat with Dad?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It was okay.¡±


    Xiao Ran suddenly thought of something and stopped to turn to look at Qiao An. ¡°An¡¯an, there¡¯s something I have to do first. I hope you won¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°What is it? Is it serious?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I want to bring two fathers to our side.¡±


    Qiao An said excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s a good thing, right? But will Dade?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let him take care of his grandchildren so that I can have a good time with you.¡±


    Qiao An was dumbfounded. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh at Huo Xiaoran¡¯s cunningness. Qiao An sighed and said, ¡°As expected, all businessmen are evil. Why didn¡¯t I think of your method?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran muttered, ¡°Are you praising me or degrading me?¡±


    Qiao An giggled.


    ¡°Dad feels guilty about you. He won¡¯t refuse you anything you ask of him. But he might not be sincere about agreeing toe and take care of his grandchildren. I think he might prefer to stay at his job.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°To others, it¡¯s only meaningful for him to wear a military uniform. But I¡¯m just his son. An¡¯an, forgive my selfishness. I only hope that he can enjoy his old age.¡±


    Qiao An listened to Xiaoran¡¯s hoarse voice and said, ¡°I know Brother Xiaoran¡¯s heart aches for him. Since Dad has already promised you to help us take care of the children, I think he¡¯s already mentally prepared to retire.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran continued, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. An¡¯an, I want to go to Zeng City and bring my other father over. Speaking of which, I¡¯m really ashamed. I haven¡¯t fulfilled my filial piety for so many years. Compared to you, I¡¯m too ipetent.¡±


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°All these years, although I haven¡¯t seen Dad much, I¡¯ve been in touch. The barriers from the past have been resolved, and Dad is quite satisfied with my current life. I once invited him to my house, but Dad is used to the quietness of the countryside. Even if you invite him, he might note.¡±


    Xiao Ran said, ¡°An¡¯an, you have to use your brain to make things happen.¡±


    Qiao An came over. ¡°Are you saying I¡¯m brainless?¡±


    Xiao Ranughed loudly.


    The couple¡¯s banter made them look even more sincere.


    Unfortunately, on the way home, they met Huo Zhou and Sisi, who were out for a walk. Although the two of them were walking side by side, they had their own thoughts.


    The two of them heard Xiaoran and Qiao Anughing from afar and Sisi said enviously, ¡°Xiaoran is back. Qiao An¡¯s mood is different. This is the first time in four years that I¡¯ve seen Sister An¡¯an smile so brightly. Their rtionship is really enviable.¡±


    Huo Zhou recalled the ordeal Qiao An had experienced when she found an amnesiac Xiaoran and brought him home. His feelings for Qiao An went from initial disregard to reverence. At this moment, he was extremely envious and jealous of Xiaoran.


    ¡°Xiaoran is really lucky to have met Qiao An in this life.¡±


    Sisi looked at Huo Zhou in a daze. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ll be jealous if you praise other women like that in front of your wife.¡±


    Huo Zhou quickly exined, ¡°Sisi, I don¡¯t have any other thoughts. I¡¯m purely envious of Xiaoran.¡± Then, Huo Zhou told Sisi about Qiao An¡¯s humiliating courtship in order to awaken Xiaoran¡¯s memory. ¡°Qiao An could have used a marriage certificate to restrain Xiaoran and made him go home, but she didn¡¯t do that. She carefully pandered to him and made the amnesiac Xiaoran fall in love with her again. Only then could Xiaoran go home with Qiao An willingly.¡±


    ¡°Xiaoran found such a well-educated wife. As his cousin, I¡¯m just happy for him.¡±


    Sisi held Huo Zhou¡¯s arm andforted him. ¡°Zhou Zhou, I¡¯m not angry. Not only you, but I also envy them. Their love is so strong. In this materialistic society, it¡¯s really rare.¡±


    ¡°Zhou Zhou, let¡¯s learn from them, okay? In the future, we¡¯ll work hard to manage our love. I¡¯ll love you well and be a wife who understands you and supports you. Can you love me more?¡±


    Huo Zhou looked into her expectant eyes, his eyes covered in ayer of sadness.


    He nodded faintly, and they walked forward in silence.


    Then, he met Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An. Huo Zhou teased them, ¡°You¡¯re going too far. You¡¯re already an old couple. Do you have to be so sweet?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s fiery eyesnded in the gap between Huo Zhou and Sisi.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been together for four years, but you haven¡¯t advanced to be a father yet? Are you not good at that?¡±


    Huo Zhou was furious.


    ¡°Xiaoran, you¡­¡±


    Huo Xiaoran provoked, ¡°If you can¡¯t, treat it.¡±


    Qiao An burst outughing.


    Huo Zhou said angrily, ¡°Who said I can¡¯t? Just you wait. I¡¯ll father a few more children and make you jealous of me.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Two can y the game. Do you want topete in whose family has more kids?¡± He actually didn¡¯t want Qiao An to continue getting pregnant. After all, pregnancy and giving birth had a huge impact on Qiao An¡¯s body. He was a doctor and naturally understood this logic.


    However, in order to provoke Huo Zhou, he went all out.


    Qiao An dragged him down. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I¡¯m not giving birth. If you want to give birth, give birth to kids yourself. I¡¯m not a pig.¡±


    Xiao Ran whispered, ¡°You¡¯re just cooperating with your husband to act.¡±


    Qiao An changed the topic and said excitedly, ¡°Zhouzhou, Sisi, do you want topete? Let¡¯s see who gets pregnant and gives birth first. The loser will buy a house for the child.¡±


    Sisi said excitedly, ¡°Let¡¯spete.¡±


    Huo Zhou hesitated for a moment before finally breaking through his defense. ¡°Let¡¯spete.¡±


    ...


    Huo Xiaoran gave Qiao An a thumbs up. ¡°Impressive.¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t want to have a child, but she deliberately made such a big bet. She clearly wanted to give Huo Zhou a generous gift.

 Chapter 558 - 558 Love Begets Hatred

    558 Love Begets Hatred


    At night, Huo Zhou and Sisiy on the bed, separated by an invisible wall.


    Sisi turned to look at Huo Zhou with a grievance in her eyes. ¡°Zhou Zhou, are you really going to have a bet with Xiaoran and Qiao An?¡±


    An unknown emotion shed across Huo Zhou¡¯s eyes. Four years ago, because his mother had set him up to consummate his marriage with Sisi, he had gotten married in a hurry. However, after getting married, he realized he could not get close to Sisi.


    This made him very vexed and he often wanted to divorce Sisi. However, Sisi was very amodating to him. Not only did she not me him, but she also respected him and tolerated him.


    He and Sisi could be friends who told each other everything. They just couldn¡¯t be intimate lovers.


    Seeing that Huo Zhou did not react, Sisi¡¯s eyes inexplicably moistened. She choked and said to Huo Zhou, ¡°Brother Zhou Zhou, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for four years. For the past four years, I always thought that the human heart was made of flesh and would always warm up. But now, it seems that my thoughts are too childish. You don¡¯t love me and won¡¯t fall in love with me in this life, right?¡±


    Sisi sat up and covered her face with both hands. ¡°Even if you¡¯re very good to me, you don¡¯t love me. I once thought that I could spend the rest of my life guarding a marriage I didn¡¯t love, but I was too young at that time. I was wrong.¡±


    Huo Zhou looked at Sisi and asked softly, ¡°So, do you want a divorce?¡±


    Sisi shook her head desperately. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m just very sad. Brother Zhou Zhou, am I not good enough? Why can¡¯t you try to love me?¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°Sisi, I¡¯m sorry. I also thought that I could defeat the obstacle in my heart and live a good life with you. But in the end, I realized I couldn¡¯t get close to someone I didn¡¯t love. I know this is very cruel to you, so if you want a divorce, I can fulfill your wish. I won¡¯t owe you anything.¡±


    Sisi said, ¡°Let me think about it again.¡±


    The next morning, Sisi ran to Qiao An¡¯s vi with red eyes. The children received her. Angel told her softly, ¡°Aunt, my mommy and daddy are still sleeping in.¡±


    Sisi smiled bitterly.


    Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran¡¯s rtionship was perfect. They couldn¡¯t wait to be together 24 hours a day.


    Joey saw that Sisi¡¯s eyes were red. She ran to Qiao An¡¯s bedroom and knocked.


    Qiao An woke up sleepily when she heard the knock on the door. However, she crawled into Huo Xiaoran¡¯s arms in a daze.


    She had injured her back some time ago and slept restlessly. For the past two days, she managed to lie on her back when sleeping. She would sleep endlessly.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart ached for Qiao An and he hugged her tightly.


    ¡°Daddy, time to get up,¡± Joey shouted.


    Huo Xiaoran opened his sexy and charming phoenix eyes and saw Qiao An¡¯s deductive and pure face. He suddenly realized that Qiao An was many years younger than him. She was in her early twenties when she had the children and was only 30 years old at present.


    No wonder she still had a young and childish face after so many years. It made one¡¯s heart beat faster.


    Naturally, he couldn¡¯t help it. He lowered his head and kissed her fiercely.


    Qiao An wrapped her arms naturally around his neck. ¡°Do you want it?¡± she asked.


    Xiaoran said hoarsely, ¡°I want it, but I wonder why Joey called me?¡±


    Qiao An let go of him and said in a daze, ¡°Then go and see the child. Brother Xiaoran, I still want to sleep for a while. Okay?¡±


    Xiao Ran stroked her forehead with heartache. ¡°Be good and sleep well. You haven¡¯t rested well recently.¡±


    When Huo Xiaoran woke up slowly and went downstairs, Angel and Joey rolled their eyes at their daddy in disdain. ¡°The sun is already shining on your butts. Are you only willing to get up now? Daddy, Auntie Sisi couldn¡¯t wait and has already left.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked disappointed. If he had known that she would leave, he wouldn¡¯t have woken up so early. He had dyed something good for nothing.


    Angel continued, ¡°Daddy, Aunt Sisi¡¯s eyes were red. She seems to have cried.¡±


    Joey had a sudden thought. ¡°Could she have been abused by Uncle?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Joey speechlessly. This little girl was always thinking about domestic violence. Why did she have such strange thoughts? Could it be the aftereffects of seeing him beat Xing Xiaoya up?


    In order to nurture his daughter¡¯s positive and healthy mentality, Huo Xiaoran exined seriously, ¡°How can there be so many cases of domestic violence in this world? Domestic violence is illegal.¡±


    Ki Ki set his Lego aside and suddenly said, ¡°Women like to cry.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was dumbfounded again.


    ¡°Ki Ki, who told you that?¡±


    Ki Ki pointed to his eyes. ¡°No one needs to tell me. I saw it with my own eyes. Mommy is the crybaby of the world.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart sank. An¡¯an rarely cried in front of him. In the past, she didn¡¯t cry when something big happened. It could be seen how hard An¡¯an had worked in the past few years because of his disappearance.


    His heart ached even more for An¡¯an.


    He nced at the children. Now that the children had grown up and had their own independent judgment, their various thoughts made Huo Xiaoran, an old father, feel helpless.


    ¡°In the future, focus on your studies. Words like domestic violence and crying shouldn¡¯te out of little children¡¯s mouths.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, we¡¯re older now,¡± Ki Ki protested.


    ¡°Can an older child casually give others a nickname?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Mommy, no one else,¡± Angel said.


    Huo Xiaoran pped his forehead. He felt that if he continued chatting with these children, he would most likely lose a few years of his life.


    ¡°Your two grandpas wille to our house in a few days. I will leave you to them for the time being. You also know that Grandpa is very strict. If you do anything wrong, Grandpa will punish you in the manner of a soldier. I hope you¡¯ll take care of yourselves.¡± Huo Xiaoran used his father¡¯s name to intimidate the children.


    Unexpectedly, the children looked at him as if he was a national treasure. ¡°Daddy, you don¡¯t know your own daddy well,¡± Angel said.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°You¡¯ll know in the future. Grandpa is not to be trifled with.¡±


    With that, Huo Xiaoran walked towards the kitchen and nagged, ¡°I have to make breakfast for your mommy. I don¡¯t have time to deal with you.¡±


    Angel muttered, ¡°In other families, it is the mommy that is doing the housework. Why is it reversed in our family?¡±


    Ki Ki said, ¡°I hope you can find a man who dotes on his wife as much as Daddy in the future. There¡¯s a high chance you won¡¯t be able to find him. Just wait to be single.¡±


    Angel and Joey chased after Ki Ki.


    When Huo Xiaoran heard the children fighting, he realized that the four years he had missed were really not short.

 Chapter 559 - 559 Loveless Marriage

    559 Loveless Marriage


    After Huo Xiaoran finished making breakfast, the children sat on the dining chairs. However, Qiao An still did not go downstairs.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°You guys eat first. I¡¯ll bring it up for Mommy.¡±


    When Huo Xiaoran went upstairs, he heard his daughters discussing him. ¡°Mommy sleeps in. Daddy doesn¡¯t make a fuss and even wants to send Mommy breakfast to her room to eat. Tomorrow, we can also sleep in like Mommy.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran retorted to his daughters, ¡°You can¡¯t sleep in. Little children have to sleep early and wake up early to recover.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not fair, Daddy had double standards,¡± Angel shouted.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Your mommy is my wife. She used her life to carry on my family line, so I naturally have to dote on her. If you want to bezy, study hard. In the future, when you be social elites, you can find a good husband to dote on you.¡±


    Ki Ki smiled. ¡°Angel and Joey, don¡¯t worry. Even if you¡¯re bad students, you¡¯ll find good husbands in the future. As long as you burn more incense to Guan Yin Bodhisattva at the temple door. She¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    Although Joey and Angel were not old, they knew that relying on spiritual power was absurd and unbelievable.


    ¡°Ki Ki, you¡¯re lying to us again.¡±


    The children giggled.


    Huo Xiaoran came to the bedroom. Perhaps the sound of the door opening woke Qiao An up. She opened her eyes sleepily and got upzily.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, why did Joey ask you to go just now?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran walked over and gently put on her coat for her. Only then did he say, ¡°The children said that Aunt Sisi was here.¡±


    ¡°Why is Sisi looking for me?¡± Qiao An asked in surprise.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°When I went downstairs, Sisi had already left. However, the children said that her eyes were red. She must have cried.¡±


    Qiao An felt uneasy. ¡°Then I have to see her quickly. This girl must be troubled.¡±


    ¡°Then you have to go after breakfast.¡±


    Xiao Ran handed the breakfast food box to Qiao An, who smiled in embarrassment. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, you¡¯ll spoil me by doing this. Who brings breakfast to bed?¡±


    Xiao Ran rubbed her head and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m happy to.¡±


    Then, he came up with a powerful reason to support his behavior. ¡°I dote on my wife so that my daughters will have a very high benchmark for marriage. In the future, it won¡¯t be easy for any brat to coax my daughters away.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°That makes sense.¡±


    Qiao An quickly finished her breakfast, washed up, and hurried to Sisi¡¯s vi.


    Huo Zhou and Huo Zhou¡¯s mother were not at home. Sisi sat alone in the rocking chair in the courtyard, feeling sad. She looked especially haggard.


    Qiao An walked over and sat in front of Sisi, looking at her quietly.


    Sisi gave Qiao An a small bomb. ¡°Sister An¡¯an, I want to divorce Zhou Zhou.¡±


    Qiao An was dumbfounded. ¡°Sisi, why would you have such a thought?¡±


    Sisi turned to look at Qiao An with bloodshot eyes. ¡°Sister An¡¯an, it¡¯s impossible for you to fall in love with a man other than Brother Xiaoran in this life, right?¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t know why she had such a strange question, but she nodded matter-of-factly.


    Sisi said, ¡°So, Zhou Zhou might not fall in love with anyone other than Sister Qianqian in this life. He won¡¯t love me.¡±


    At this point, Sisi sobbed sadly. ¡°Last night, I tried my best to carry out the n, but he still couldn¡¯t break through the barrier and be with me. In the past four years, other than the time Mom drugged him, I actually haven¡¯t slept with him at all. Isn¡¯t this a loveless marriage?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really afraid that I won¡¯t be able to warm him up for the rest of my life and waste our time.¡±


    Qiao An stroked Sisi¡¯s hand andforted her. ¡°Sisi, forgive me for being unable to take care of you for the past few years and being dispirited all day. I actually didn¡¯t know that you were living in all kinds of suffering. If you have any troubles in the future, chat more with me. Don¡¯t hold it in.¡±


    ¡°The most difficult situation in your marriage with Zhou Zhou was that Zhou Zhou loved a dead person. She died at her best time. When Zhou Zhou thought of her, he thought of all her merits. But in fact, all the good things will fade under the wash of time.¡±


    Her eyes were red as she said sadly, ¡°I underestimated the power of love. Actually, thinking about it, everything can be traced. Huo Xiaoran is such a devoted person, so Huo Zhou should be such a person. This is the characteristic of the Huo family.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s heart ached when she saw that Sisi had fallen into grief. ¡°Sisi, why don¡¯t I take you out shopping? You can adjust your mood? When you calm down, you can think about where to go.¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t want Zhou Zhou and Sisi to be separated, but she had to respect the persons involved and didn¡¯t dare to make a rash decision for her.


    She could only apany her quietly with a kind heart.


    Qiao An did not return home for a long time. Because Xiaoran was worried about Qiao An, he went out to look for her. After knowing about Sisi, Huo Xiaoran made a swift decision.


    He took out his phone and called Huo Zhou. ¡°Zhou Zhou, your Sisi is in a bad mood. Come back quickly.¡±


    Then he hung up.


    On the other end, Huo Zhou looked at the phone and felt uneasy and helpless.


    He couldn¡¯t consummate with Sisist night. When he woke up this morning, he clearly felt that Sisi was in a bad mood. However, he thought that Sisi could digest his bad emotions, so he didn¡¯t mind.


    Unexpectedly, Sisi would break down.


    It had been four years. Sisi had been silently enduring his cold treatment. Now, she was finally starting to break down.


    Huo Zhou did not know where he should go.


    Should he still coldly adhere to his principles? Or should he work hard to change for her?


    Huo Zhou silently turned off hisputer and returned home.


    Qiao An and Sisi were sitting in the European-style pavilion in the courtyard. When Xiao Ran saw Huo Zhou, she called him to the side and scolded softly, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Huo Zhou shrugged. ¡°I can¡¯t consummate the marriage with her.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran widened his eyes and clenched his fists in anger. ¡°Zhou Zhou, do you know? Your actions are too contemptible. If you weren¡¯t my brother, my fists would havended on you. How can you do this? Why didn¡¯t you treat her well after marrying her?¡±


    Huo Zhou also looked pained. ¡°Xiaoran, I¡¯ve tried my best, but I can¡¯t touch her.¡±


    ¡°In that case, why did you get married back then?¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°Don¡¯t scold me, Xiaoran. I already regret it very much. In the past few years, I¡¯ve wanted a divorce, but she was unwilling. I couldn¡¯t bear to force her, so I dyed it until now.¡±


    When Huo Xiaoran saw Huo Zhou¡¯s painful appearance, he could only forgive him.


    ...


    ¡°What about now? What are you going to do? I heard from An¡¯an that Sisi wants to divorce you.¡±

 Chapter 560 - 560 Death of a Marriage

    560 Death of a Marriage


    Huo Zhou looked confused. ¡°I¡¯ll do as she says.¡±


    News of Huo Zhou and Sisi¡¯s intentions to divorce reached Huo Zhou¡¯s mother and she almost immediately rushed home.


    ¡°Huo Zhou.¡± Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother stood at the door like a lion roaring. ¡°You actually want to divorce Sisi? How can you let Sisi down? She¡¯s taken good care of you for the past four years. Don¡¯t you have a heart?¡±


    Huo Zhou sighed in despair.


    !!


    Qiao An helped Sisi out. Huo Xiaoran pulled Huo Zhou to Sisi and said, ¡°Sisi, rtionships are between the two of you. Discuss how to resolve your current difficulties.¡±


    Qiao An added, ¡°Whether you break up or continue to be together, I hope you can minimize the damage to each other.¡±


    Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother roared, ¡°How is he hurt? Sisi is the only one hurt, okay? Huo Zhou, let me tell you, you have to be responsible for Sisi.¡±


    Huo Zhou looked at his mother angrily. ¡°Mom, if you hadn¡¯t interfered back then, I wouldn¡¯t have made the wrong choice and forced myself to be with Sisi. I wouldn¡¯t have hurt her like this today.¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother was stunned. At that moment, her body seemed to have encountered a cold stream, and it was so painful that she lost consciousness.


    Huo Zhou¡¯s usation continued. He seemed so helpless. ¡°Mom, since I was young, you¡¯ve always been so domineering. You¡¯ve taken care of my entire life for me. Sometimes, I¡¯m quite envious of Xiaoran. Although he¡¯s hardworking, he¡¯s trained to be tenacious. Mom, can you let go and let me face the storm outside alone?¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother trembled, her lips trembling. ¡°I just love you too much and am too afraid of losing you. So I can¡¯t wait to block all the storms for you.¡±


    Huo Zhou was in so much pain that he wanted to die. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t interfere in my matters with Sisi, okay?¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes were red as she choked. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, son. I didn¡¯t know you were in so much pain. You¡¯ve had a smooth-sailing life since you were young, but you actually envy a pitiful child whose parents are not by his side. It seems that my restraint on you has backfired. Alright, I promise you that I¡¯ll return your freedom to you in the future.¡±


    Huo Zhou felt relieved. He walked slowly to Sisi. ¡°Sisi, what do you want me to do so you won¡¯t be in so much pain?¡±


    Sisi shook her head and cried bitterly. ¡°Actually, you know what to do. You¡¯re just unwilling to change yourself.¡±


    ¡°Zhou Zhou, I¡¯ve thought it through. Instead of letting us live so painfully, I choose to let go. Let¡¯s get a divorce and I¡¯ll return your freedom to you.¡±


    Sisi looked at Huo Zhou affectionately. ¡°You¡¯re my benefactor. Without you, I might still be in the countryside and living a poor life. No matter what, I have to be grateful to you for giving me material and spiritual wealth.¡±


    Sisi¡¯s understanding and kindness made Huo Zhou¡¯s mother extremely reluctant.


    Back then, when she first saw Sisi, she was filled with vignce towards Sisi, who hade to visit rashly.


    Until Sisi told her that she wanted to repay Brother Zhou Zhou¡¯s kindness. Huo Zhou¡¯s mother still asked about her character and even tested her heart many times.


    She had seen too much deception in society and knew that many vain women married into wealthy families regardless of means.


    However, Sisi had passed heryers of tests. Only then was she willing to introduce the outstanding, beautiful, and independent Sisi to her son as a girlfriend.


    In the past four years, Sisi had been diligent, gentle, kind, and filial to the elderly. She was indeed a very qualified wife.


    Unexpectedly, Huo Zhou could not step out of his love for Qianqian. He could not live a married life with Sisi.


    In the end, Sisi wiped her tears and said, ¡°Brother Zhou Zhou, I wish you happiness.¡±


    Qiao An looked at the guilty Huo Zhou and the sorrowful Sisi. Qiao An had seen their four years ofpanionship.


    Other than not being able to sleep together, they interacted very easily at other times. Sisi could understand Zhou Zhou¡¯s fatigue. Zhou Zhou would also create some small surprises for Sisi. Their rtionship was sweeter than those of many couples.


    If they divorced, there was a high chance that Huo Zhou would never be able to find another woman who was so tolerant of him in this life. And Sisi would have a hard time without Zhou Zhou to rely on.


    Qiao An had a n and suddenly said, ¡°Zhou Zhou, since you¡¯ve decided to split up, Sisi won¡¯t want any of your assets. I think it¡¯s inevitable for a girl like her to suffer unfair treatment if she goes to society alone. Since you have the intention topensate her, why don¡¯t you let her enter yourpany?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran raised his eyebrows and a smile appeared in his eyes. Qiao An had put in a lot of effort.


    He stared at Qiao An dotingly with a surging heat in his heart. Only Qiao An would never leave her rtionship. When her rtionship was in trouble, the first thing she did was not to escape but to settle for the next best thing and attack again.


    Xiaoran held Qiao An¡¯s hand and rubbed her palm. Then, he echoed his wife¡¯s words, ¡°Sisi, I¡¯m very grateful to you for taking care of my Zhou Zhou these past few years. Don¡¯t worry, our Huo Zhou isn¡¯t a heartless person. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, you can find Brother Zhou Zhou to help you resolve them. Right, Zhou Zhou!¡±


    He turned to look at Huo Zhou.


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mind was in a mess. How could he know Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran¡¯s good intentions? He only nodded. ¡°Yes, Sisi, I¡¯ll help you with all my heart in the future.¡±


    Sisi looked at Qiao An in confusion. Qiao An said, ¡°Sisi, you definitely can¡¯t let go of Zhou Zhou, right? In that case, go to his office to work first. During this period of time, in order to heal the pain of your breakup, I¡¯ll call on my friends to introduce you to a few more boyfriends. After you enter a new rtionship, you won¡¯t be in so much pain. When your emotions are stable, you can also leave Zhou Zhou¡¯spany.¡± With that, she winked at her.


    Sisi seemed to understand. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Sister Qiao An.¡±


    Qiao An said to Sisi, ¡°Then go upstairs and pack your luggage. Leave this ce immediately so that you won¡¯t miss him.¡±


    Sisi was stunned. She looked at Huo Zhou longingly and finally braced herself to go upstairs.


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°Sisi, there¡¯s no need for you to move out so quickly. You can move out anytime? Or, you can move in after I buy you a house outside?¡±


    Sisi turned around hesitantly.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Aiya, Zhou Zhou, you¡¯ll only make Sisi suffer even more. Have you heard that it¡¯s better to shorten the pain? Don¡¯t worry, I promise to make Sisi forget you as soon as possible.¡±


    Huo Zhou pursed his lips and nced at Qiao An bitterly.


    Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother saw her son¡¯s disappointed expression and felt sorry for him. Sheined to Qiao An, ¡°An¡¯an, how can you do this? Can¡¯t you see that Sisi can¡¯t bear to part with my Zhou Zhou? Just give them a chance to get along again.¡±

 Chapter 561 - 561 Recovery

    561 Recovery


    Qiao An refused fiercely. ¡°Aunt, they¡¯ve been together for four years. It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen how hard Sisi has worked in the past four years. Now that they¡¯re getting a divorce, that¡¯s because fate has ended. It¡¯s too cruel for Sisi to live under the same roof as Zhou Zhou.¡±


    Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother said with red eyes, ¡°An¡¯an, you¡¯re too cruel to my Zhou Zhou. You didn¡¯t give him any room to salvage.¡±


    Qiao An said righteously, ¡°Sisi is a girl and the unloved party. Out of justice, of course, I have to help her.¡± With that, she walked upstairs to help Sisi pack up her things.


    Huo Zhou leaned against the wall and looked at Huo Xiaoran bitterly.


    !!


    ¡°Your wife is siding with an outsider. Why didn¡¯t you stop her?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that I¡¯m a ve to my wife.¡±


    Huo Zhou looked at him in disdain.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°You¡¯re really strange. Since you don¡¯t love Sisi, let her go. The further she goes, the better.¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Although Sisi and I can¡¯t be husband and wife, I still hope that Sisi will give me a chance to make it up to her.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran patted his shoulder. ¡°Sisi doesn¡¯t need it. After all, she wasn¡¯t after your money from the beginning.¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s expression turned even uglier.


    It was as if a corner of his heart was missing and he felt a little empty.


    Upstairs, Qiao An helped Sisi pack her things. She kept giving her ideas. ¡°Sisi, I know you can¡¯t bear to part with Zhou Zhou. However, the more you can¡¯t bear to part with him, the more you have to show that you¡¯re determined to leave. When you disappear from his life like a tornado, Huo Zhou won¡¯t be able to adapt to life without you in a short period of time. He will always remember your thoughtfulness.¡±


    ¡°Then you would lead your new boyfriend around in front of him and let him know that you have your admirers. Without him, your world would still be spinning, and you would be better off than before. That way, he would discover how good you were.¡±


    ¡°At that time, he will be enlightened. You were humble to him in the past. You were his bootlicker not because you couldn¡¯t get anyone better, but because you loved him. He lost the person who loved him the most in the world. Let him regret it so much that his intestines turn green.¡±


    Sisi swallowed and was uneasy. ¡°Sister An¡¯an, will he really turn around? What if he doesn¡¯t?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t turn back, then are you willing to spend the rest of your life with a man who doesn¡¯t love you?¡±


    Sisi shook her head and said, ¡°Sister An¡¯an, I understand what you mean. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely cooperate with you the entire time.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Hurry up and clean up all your life trajectories. Disappearpletely from his.¡±


    Sisi did as she was told.


    Downstairs, Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother paced back and forth. ¡°Why did Sisi and An¡¯an stay upstairs for so long? Could it be that An¡¯an persuaded Sisi to stay?¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s expression softened.


    Although he was sure that he was going to divorce Sisi, he still hoped that she would take her time. If they interacted a few more times, he hoped that she would understand him and let it go.


    Unexpectedly, in the next moment, Sisi and Qiao An dragged a few big bags down.


    Huo Xiaoran was so frightened that his face turned pale. He was thinking that the wound on his wife¡¯s back had notpletely healed and quickly ran over to help.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, these are all trash. Please help me throw them at the trash station.¡± Sisi pointed at the stic bag in Qiao An¡¯s hand.


    Zhou Zhou was dumbfounded.


    Through the stic pocket, he saw Sisi¡¯s daily necessities.


    Was Sisi throwing them away?


    Did that mean she was noting back at all?


    Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother cried. ¡°Sisi, even if you want to leave, there¡¯s no need to lose these things, right? They don¡¯t take up space. What if youe back one day?¡±


    Sisi choked. ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    Then, she changed her words. ¡°Auntie, I won¡¯te back. I haven¡¯t mustered the courage to mention divorce for the past four years because I thought I could still work hard. But now I know that no matter how hard I try, Brother Zhou Zhou won¡¯t fall in love with me. I give up.¡±


    Huo Zhou looked at her nkly.


    Sisi didn¡¯t look at him. She lowered her head and left quickly with her luggage.


    Qiao An red at the confused Huo Zhou and said, ¡°Zhou Zhou, you lost the girl who treats you the best in this world.¡±


    Zhou Zhou didn¡¯t know if Sisi loved him the most. After all, he didn¡¯t have much experience with women.


    Huo Zhou looked at Sisi¡¯s lonely figure and chased after her.


    Huo Xiaoran grabbed his arm and said, ¡°Zhou Zhou, if you¡¯re really good to her, let her go happily. If Sisi doesn¡¯t see you in the future, she will recover faster. You should know that there¡¯s a saying in this world called love turning into hatred. I don¡¯t think Sisi is willing to see you either.¡±


    Qiao An echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right. She used to treat you well, but you didn¡¯t cherish her. Now that she¡¯s gone, as time passes, she¡¯ll slowly let go of you and find a husband who loves her and dotes on her. Who knows, when she suddenly looks back a few yearster, she¡¯ll feel that the few years she¡¯s been with you are the least worth it.¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s face darkened as he silently went upstairs.


    Qiao An knew that he was in a bad mood and asked Huo Xiaoran to apany him.


    After Huo Xiaoran and Huo Zhou left, only Qiao An and Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother were left in the courtyard. Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother reprimanded Qiao An loudly, ¡°Qiao An, I¡¯ve always treated you well. How can you side with outsiders? You¡¯re only concerned about Sisi. Can¡¯t you see that my Zhou Zhou is also very hurt?¡±


    Qiao An raised her voice. ¡°How could he be hurt? Aunt, he¡¯s just feeling guilty. If he¡¯s even a little hurt, he wouldn¡¯t divorce Sisi. Only people who give their heart will be hurt.¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother said angrily, ¡°Qiao An, how can you be so heartless to my Zhou Zhou? I really misjudged you.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Aunt. I, Qiao An, have always been reasonable.¡±


    Huo Zhou and Xiao Ran heard Qiao An and Huo Zhou¡¯s mother arguing and ran out.


    However, Qiao An and Huo Zhou¡¯s mother ignored each other with dark expressions.


    Huo Zhou closed his eyes in pain. ¡°I caused everything. If you want to me someone, me me. Don¡¯t affect your rtionship because of me.¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother snorted and left angrily.


    Not to be outdone, Qiao An retorted, ¡°You¡¯re taking advantage of your seniority. Hmph.¡± Then she left angrily too.


    Huo Zhou and Xiao Ran looked at each other. ¡°Has this matter blown up?¡±


    Xiaoran quickly chased after Qiao An.


    Huo Zhou went after his mother.


    ...


    When Qiao An returned home, she took off her high heels tiredly and threw them on the ground. Huo Xiaoran followed behind and silently ced the shoes.


    Qiao An sat on the sofa and closed her eyes in exhaustion.


    Huo Xiaoran quickly went forward and massaged her shoulders. ¡°An¡¯an, fate is destined. If Zhou Zhou and Sisi really can¡¯t get together, you don¡¯t have to n for them.¡±

 Chapter 562 - 562 Sisi’s Departure

    562 Sisi¡¯s Departure


    Qiao An rolled her head into his chest and said regretfully, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, Zhou Zhou is a good man. He¡¯s sincere with you and values rtionships. He just can¡¯t get over Qianqian. Sisi can spend so many years with him without any regrets. She doesn¡¯t want his money or fame. Such a girl is very clean. People like her are actually very pure. When they¡¯re together, they can understand and tolerate each other and be friends. I¡¯m afraid that after they separate, they¡¯ll miss the person who¡¯s most suitable for them in this life.¡±


    When Huo Xiaoran heard Qiao An¡¯s words, he also felt that Huo Zhou and Sisi were verypatible. Xiao Ran said, ¡°So you did so much to let them know their hearts? You want them to get back together?¡±


    Qiao An nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve been favored by them for the past four years. Sisi treats me as her sister. She alwaysforts me when I¡¯m depressed.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was very touched. ¡°An¡¯an, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do a good job thinking for Zhou Zhouter and let him understand his heart as soon as possible.¡±


    !!


    After Huo Zhouforted his mother, he returned to his home. His once warm and colorful home had turned into monotonous ck, white, and gray again.


    Huo Zhou sat on the sofa dejectedly, his stomach rumbling at the wrong time. Only then did he remember that he had forgotten to eat dinner after being with Sisi for so long today. However, Sisi had already left. No one would gently and considerately bring him a cup of hot tea and a steaming meal.


    Thinking that he had caused Sisi to leave, Huo Zhou smiled bitterly. Why should he miss Sisi? Since he didn¡¯t cherish Sisi, he should let her go.


    Huo Zhou was a little worried. When he left today, Sisi¡¯s eyes were very red. She clearly looked very ufortable, but she pretended to be strong.


    He took out his phone and was about to call Sisi. However, after he dialed the number, he heard, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number you dialed is busy.¡±


    Huo Zhou switched to sending her a message through social media, but the message was immediately replied. However, the red exmation mark reminded him that he had been kicked out of Sisi¡¯s friend list.


    Huo Zhou¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Were all women so determined?


    Either love or leave cleanly. Was there no room for a reversal?


    Realizing that he hadpletely lost Sisi, Huo Zhou was not as happy as he had hoped. Instead, his heart was very heavy.


    He threw the phone on the coffee table andy on the sofa all night with his coat.


    When he woke up the next day, the floor of the living room was projected with mottled sunlight. Looking at the bright sky outside, it should be gettingte.


    Huo Zhou picked up the phone on the coffee table and looked at the time. It was already ten in the morning. As he sat upzily, his throat was extremely hoarse. He picked up the ss of water on the coffee table and drank it before realizing that it was the remaining half of yesterday¡¯s ss.


    Huo Zhou couldn¡¯t help but nce at the kitchen. In the past, Sisi would be busy in the kitchen in the morning. She would hold a recipe in one hand and a spat in the other. She would go from busy to skilled.


    A hint of disappointment shed across Huo Zhou¡¯s face.


    Realizing that he shouldn¡¯t have had such thoughts about Sisi, Huo Zhou pped himself hard.


    Since he had let her go, he would forget her and start from the beginning.


    However¡­ Huo Xiaoran did not let him have his way.


    Huo Xiaoran carried his breakfast and walked into his house. He walked up to Huo Zhou and handed the breakfast to him.


    ¡°I thought that with Sisi gone, your life would be very happy. But the truth is that you don¡¯t look any better than before. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to.¡±


    He sat down beside Huo Zhou. As he poured out the breakfast, he muttered, ¡°If Sisi leaves, what will happen to your three meals a day? I originally wanted you toe to my house to freeload, but An¡¯an is very angry at you for abandoning Sisi. You should avoid her for the next two days. Otherwise, she won¡¯t have anything good to say when she sees you. Why don¡¯t you go to Aunt¡¯s house to live for a while?¡±


    Huo Zhou said dejectedly, ¡°My mother doesn¡¯t like me either.¡±


    A smile overflowed from Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes. ¡°Then there¡¯s no choice. Can you hire a nanny?¡±


    Huo Zhou hated having strangers at home. He resisted Huo Xiaoran¡¯s suggestion.


    Huo Xiaoran said maliciously, ¡°Why don¡¯t I find you a beautiful nanny? Perhaps you can even spark something with her and have this be a love story?¡±


    Huo Zhou red at him. When had he been reduced to finding a nanny to be his wife?


    Huo Xiaoran seemed to be unable to tell his dissatisfaction and stabbed Huo Zhou¡¯s heart again. ¡°Sisi has already worked hard to start a new life. This morning, An¡¯an brought the male employees of thepany to go on a blind date with Sisi. Perhaps Sisi will be able to walk out of the harm you caused soon. You can¡¯t still be in the same ce, right? After all, you¡¯re the one who wants a divorce?¡±


    Huo Zhou felt bitter. Although he was the one who suggested the divorce, the other party shouldn¡¯t go on a blind date less than 24 hours after the breakup, right?


    ¡°We¡¯re not divorced yet. Why is she anxious?¡± Zhou Zhou said hoarsely.


    Huo Xiaoran snorted. ¡°You¡¯re determined to divorce her. An¡¯an also wants Sisi to get out of your quagmire as soon as possible, so she wants her to quickly invest in her next rtionship. Zhou Zhou, I have to remind you that before Sisi falls in love with another man, you can get her back no matter what you do. If she falls in love with another man, her love for you will die. At that time, you¡¯llpletely lose her.¡±


    Huo Zhou was very frustrated.


    ¡°Xiaoran, let me calm down.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran patted his shoulder. ¡°Have breakfast. After that, I¡¯ll take you out to rx.¡±


    Huo Zhou finished the porridge without much appetite and was pulled out by Huo Xiaoran.


    Huo Xiaoran brought him to the Huo family¡¯s mall and Huo Zhou asked him, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Xiaoran found an excuse. ¡°I just returned to the capital. Many of the clothes at home are outdated, so I need to buy clothes for myself.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your An¡¯an going to help you with this?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was stunned and said against his will, ¡°An¡¯an is carefree. She can¡¯t care less about my daily life. How can she be as attentive as your Sisi?¡±


    Huo Zhou pursed his lips. ¡°Speaking of which, Sisi is still meticulous. She¡¯s almost the one who takes care of my daily life.¡±


    Xiao Ran said, ¡°But you didn¡¯t cherish such a good Sisi, right?¡±


    Huo Zhou was speechless.


    When Huo Xiaoran arrived at the women¡¯s clothing store, Huo Zhou was surprised. ¡°Why are you shopping at the women¡¯s clothing store?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I want to buy some clothes for my An¡¯an. That girl¡¯s life is too rough. The clothes in the closet are exactly the same as four years ago.¡±

 Chapter 563 - 563 Provoking Huo Zhou, Happy Breakup

    563 Provoking Huo Zhou, Happy Breakup


    Huo Zhou was stunned.


    Huo Xiaoran shopped at the clothes shop and came to the daily products shop. He chose and bought Qiao An a month¡¯s worth of sanitary pads.


    Huo Zhou couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and retorted, ¡°Xiaoran, you¡¯re really a fatherly husband. Why are you taking care of her this way?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°You¡¯re not a fish. How can you know the joy of being a fish?¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°How can you know that I don¡¯t know the joy of being a fish?¡±


    The two brothers walked and stopped, shopping at the children¡¯s clothing store, and then at the jewelry store. Huo Zhou looked at the shopping bags in his and Xiaoran¡¯s hands and shook his head and sighed. ¡°Xiaoran, you¡¯re so humble in front of Qiao An that my heart aches. Shouldn¡¯t you go buy some clothes for yourself?¡±


    Xiao Ran said calmly, ¡°Another day.¡±


    Huo Zhou was stunned.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you especiallye out to buy clothes for yourself? In the end, you bought a pile for your wife and children, but you didn¡¯t buy any for yourself?¡±


    Huo Zhou nced at Xiaoran¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Cousin will buy it for you.¡±


    The two of them arrived at the men¡¯s clothing shop. In the resting area, Huo Zhou and Xiaoran had just stored the shopping bags in their hands when they turned around and saw Qiao An leading Sisi over with a young hunk.


    The young hunk was imposing, young, and handsome. He and Sisi walked side by side. Sisi was empty-handed, but the boy was carrying a fewrge bags of girls¡¯ things.


    It was obvious that he was helping Sisi.


    When Sisi saw Huo Zhou, the two of them were stunned on the spot.


    Xiao Ran¡¯s gaze stopped on Qiao An. Her hands were filled with bags of men¡¯s clothes. Huo Xiaoran quickly went up to her and said in a slightly sour tone, ¡°An¡¯an, who did you buy so many clothes for?¡±


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°Most of them are yours. There are also two pieces for Father.¡±


    Xiao Ran smiled brightly and rubbed her head. Her soft hair made his palm feel numb.


    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you, An¡¯an.¡±


    ¡°You just got back. There weren¡¯t enough clothes. So I bought you some.¡±


    Xiaoran pulled her into his arms and said, ¡°With you by my side, I¡¯m the happiest person in the world.¡±


    The awkward Sisi and Huo Zhou were diverted by Qiao An and Xiaoran¡¯s public disys of affection. Huo Zhou looked at Qiao An¡¯s shopping bags that was filled with men¡¯s clothes and fell into deep thought.


    He had just felt that Xiaoran was really pitiful; he seemed concerned about everyone in the family, but he just couldn¡¯t care less about himself.


    So someone was watching over him.


    He and Qiao An only had eyes for each other. It felt good.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Xiaoran asked.


    Qiao An tugged the hand of the boy with one hand and Sisi¡¯s hand with the other. She walked up to Huo Xiaoran and introduced, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, his name is Bai An. He¡¯s a topwyer. Although he¡¯s young, he¡¯s very famous in the industry. Not only is Bai An young and promising, but he¡¯s also very gentlemanly. I just introduced him to Sisi. They¡¯ll be nurturing their rtionship. Therefore, urge your cousin to quickly get the divorce certification with Sisi.¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s face alternated between green and white.


    He looked at Qiao An angrily. ¡°An¡¯an, isn¡¯t this too fast?¡±


    Qiao An handed Sisi¡¯s hand to Bai An and walked up to Huo Zhou. She reminded him solemnly, ¡°Zhou Zhou, it¡¯s easier said than done. You don¡¯t love Sisi, so you can¡¯t experience the torture and despair of being separated from your lover. But Sisi needs redemption.¡±


    Huo Zhou nced at Sisi uneasily. Seeing the haggardness on her face, his heart tightened.


    He said nothing more.


    At this moment, Sisi said in a low voice, ¡°Zhou¡­ Mr. Huo¡­¡±


    Her distant address made Huo Zhou especially disgusted. After all, they had been together for four years and were already as close as family. Now, she was even more distant than a stranger. This huge difference made Huo Zhou very disappointed.


    ¡°It was my fault in the past. I was too obsessed with you. I made your life very painful. Last night, I figured it out. I¡¯ll let you go and let myself go. So, choose a time and we¡¯ll get the divorce certificate. I can also start a new rtionship openly.¡±


    Huo Zhou said coldly, ¡°Can you really invest in a new rtionship so quickly?¡±


    Sisi said, ¡°I¡¯ll use all my strength to forget you.¡±


    Huo Zhou was speechless.


    Qiao An timed it and stuffed the shopping bag to Huo Xiaoran. Then, she said in a hurry, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, we still have to go to the most romantic restaurant for lunch. We¡¯ll leave first. Help me bring these things home.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was reluctant. ¡°An¡¯an, bring me along.¡±


    Qiao An pointed at Huo Zhou and said meaningfully, ¡°The world of love is very narrow. It can¡¯t amodate three people. Sisi has a new lover, so her old love has to leave.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled. ¡°That makes sense. Alright, go ahead.¡±


    Qiao An pulled Sisi away quickly.


    Huo Zhou looked at Sisi¡¯s departing back and saw her hand naturally holding Bai An¡¯s arm. His eagle eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Huo Zhou and said with ulterior motives, ¡°Zhou Zhou, An¡¯an is right. The world of love is very narrow and can¡¯t amodate a third person. As for you, if you can¡¯t empty your old love and vacate your heart, no one can stay there.¡±


    Huo Zhou lowered his long eyshes and fell into deep thought.


    Huo Xiaoran continued, ¡°You loved Qianqian for your entire adolescence. It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t let her go. But you¡¯re not as brave and bold as Sisi. Look, you¡¯re also her idol for her entire adolescence. She loves you no less than you love Qianqian. But now, she can also make up her mind to forget you with all her might and fulfill your wish. What about you?¡±


    ¡°Do you have the courage to forget Qianqian with all your might and fulfill Qianqian and Xiao Ming¡¯s love?¡±


    There seemed to be some emotion circting in Huo Zhou¡¯s eyes.


    His worldview seemed to have copsed and he needed to re-establish it.


    Huo Xiaoran was silent for a moment. He knew that Zhou Zhou needed time to digest his words.


    On the way back, Xiaoran¡¯s phone kept ringing. Because Xiaoran was driving, he handed the phone to Huo Zhou. ¡°Zhou Zhou, help me check who texted me.¡±


    Huo Zhou pulled down the message log and saw Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran¡¯s dialog box.


    The first thing he saw was a screen full of photos.


    Qiao An stuffed the photo of Sisi and Bai An in the same frame. asionally, Sisi would have a deste expression, but Bai An would look at Sisi dotingly the entire time.


    ...


    That gaze was so hot that Huo Zhou found it blinding.


    At the end, Qiao An said something that drove Huo Zhou crazy. ¡°Sisi and Bai An are staying at the Huo Hotel tonight. Brother Xiaoran, arrange a romantic and warm suite for them.¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s eyes began to turn red. He gritted his teeth and said angrily, ¡°What is Qiao An doing? How can she instigate Sisi to live with Bai An?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled, but he was biased toward his wife. ¡°My An¡¯an saw that Sisi was in a bad mood, so she put in so much effort to help her invest in a new love as soon as possible.¡±


    Huo Zhou said angrily, ¡°Isn¡¯t it too fast?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran found it funny. If it was not fast, would he have been agitated?

 Chapter 564 - 564 Self-directed Acting, Scaring Huo Zhou

    564 Self-directed Acting, Scaring Huo Zhou


    Huo Zhou was petrified on the spot. After a long time, he said indignantly, ¡°But she hasn¡¯t divorced me.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said casually, ¡°You¡¯ve already made up your mind to get a divorce. You¡¯ll get a divorce sooner orter. Why bother with trifles?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran turned around and said coldly, ¡°When did you be so particr?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran shrugged. He was not that open-minded. If he had encountered this matter, he might have cut that man with a knife. He just knew that An¡¯an knew her limits and was deliberately provoking Huo Zhou.


    It was easier said than done.


    ¡°Otherwise, what are you going to do? Take a knife and cut Sisi down? If you really do that, you¡¯ll be a scumbag that everyone will despise. When you got married, your family took the initiative to get close to Sisi. After you got married, Sisi was filial to her elders and took care of you meticulously. Now that you want a divorce, Sisi chose her own way to treat her injuries, but what¡¯s wrong with you that you have to disturb her? Huo Zhou, be a human.¡±


    Huo Zhou red at Xiaoran angrily. ¡°Huo Xiaoran, whose side are you on? To think that I¡¯ve been so good to you. At the critical moment, you still betrayed me and went against me?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He smiled and said, ¡°Alright, alright. What do you want to do? I¡¯ll support you no matter what.¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s face darkened and he said coldly, ¡°I can¡¯t do anything to Sisi. Can¡¯t I punish the man who¡¯s making me a cuckold? Xiaoran, ask Qiao An which room they¡¯re in.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Number 9090.¡±


    Huo Zhou and Xiaoran turned the car around and rushed towards the Huo Hotel.


    Huo Hotel, Room 9090.


    Qiao An and Sisi locked the door and piled everything that could be moved behind it.


    She entered the bedroom again and moved the bed behind the door. Then she turned on the television and inserted the DVD into the yer.


    When Huo Zhou and Xiao Ran rushed to Room 9090, no matter how Huo Zhou knocked, there was no reaction from inside. They could only vaguely hear some lewd voicesing from inside.


    Huo Zhou was dumbfounded when he heard those voices.


    Huo Xiaoran was also petrified.


    He knew that An¡¯an was deliberately provoking Huo Zhou, but seeing them act to this extent, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s scalp still tingled.


    ¡°We can¡¯t open the door. We need a key card,¡± Huo Xiaoran said.


    Huo Zhou was anxious. He called the service counter again and met a new employee. When he heard that Huo Zhou wanted a room card and refused to let go, he said, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry. We have to protect the privacy of the guests. We can¡¯t casually give the room card to outsiders.¡±


    Huo Zhou gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯m Huo Zhou. I order you to bring it to me quickly.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what Huo Zhou you are. Even if the heavense, it won¡¯t do.¡±


    Huo Zhou was furious.


    Then, he called the person in charge. When the person in charge heard about this, he called and scolded the arrogant new employee. Soon, the young employee sent the room card over.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, CEO. I didn¡¯t know you were our CEO.¡± The employee lowered his head and apologized with a red face.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°You did very well. Go down. There¡¯s nothing for you to do here.¡±


    Only then did the junior employee leave uneasily.


    Huo Zhou took the room card and quickly opened the door. However, when he pushed the door open, he realized that he could not push it open at all.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°They must have ced something big against the door,¡± Xiaoran said.


    Huo Zhou kicked the door desperately many times before it opened a crack.


    At this moment, the moans came from the bedroom. They were asionally mixed with Qiao An¡¯s prankish sighs.


    How could Huo Xiaoran not recognize Qiao An¡¯s voice? His face immediately darkened. ¡°Move,¡± Huo Xiaoran said angrily with a dark expression.


    Huo Zhou looked at Huo Xiaoran in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran stepped forward and kicked the door open. The coffee table flew back a few meters and the door page slid open.


    Huo Xiaoran ran in like lightning.


    He went straight to the bedroom and knocked. ¡°Qiao An,e out.¡±


    In the bedroom, Qiao An was dumbfounded when she heard Huo Xiaoran¡¯s voice.


    The person who came should be Huo Zhou. Why was it Huo Xiaoran? What was this guy doing?


    When Huo Zhou heard Xiaoran call Qiao An, his face turned pale. He licked his lips and said with difficulty, ¡°Xiaoran, your Qiao An is so bold. I couldn¡¯t tell at all. Are they ying porn?¡±


    ¡°Shut up,¡± Huo Xiaoran berated.


    When Qiao An heard Huo Xiaoran and Huo Zhou¡¯s discussion, she almost vomited blood from anger.


    She opened the door angrily and red at Huo Xiaoran. Huo Xiaoran stuck his head into the bedroom and saw Sisi and the inappropriate scenes on the television. He immediately understood.


    Qiao An¡¯s face darkened as she left silently.


    Huo Xiaoran followed out guiltily.


    ¡°An¡¯an.¡±


    Qiao An roared angrily, ¡°Huo Xiaoran, don¡¯t you trust me?¡±


    Xiao Ran could not defend herself. ¡°Why did you howl just now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m teaching Sisi. She¡¯s inexperienced. Can¡¯t I teach her?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran touched his head awkwardly. ¡°I can, but your voice was mixed with a man¡¯s voice. My blood immediately surged and my mind went nk. I don¡¯t even have the ability to think. An¡¯an, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Huo Zhou almostughed out loud. He looked at Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An gloatingly. ¡°Hehe, you actually joined forces to deceive me? In the end, it backfired, eh?¡±


    Qiao An red at him. ¡°Huo Zhou, admit it. Do you still love Sisi? Otherwise, why would you be so anxious when you heard that she was spending the night with a man?¡±


    Huo Zhou was stunned.


    Qiao An continued, ¡°You fell in love with Sisi without knowing it. Think about it carefully. After leaving Sisi for the past day and night, have you really lived carefreely? You also have losses and uneasiness. You paid for Sisi¡¯s emotions. When you heard that she found a boyfriend, were you unhappy? All these prove that you love her.¡±


    ...


    Huo Zhou recalled his entire day. He didn¡¯t know if he had fallen in love with Sisi. He only knew that he really didn¡¯t seem to be having a good time.


    Qiao An picked up her bag and left angrily.


    Xiaoran quickly chased after her. Before he left, he instructed Huo Zhou, ¡°Have a good chat with Sisi.¡±


    In the corridor, Xiaoran chased after Qiao An.


    Qiao An looked at him, the anger in her eyes slowly turning into a yful smile. ¡°Mr. Huo, your acting is not bad.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran pinched her nose. ¡°Director Qiao, good job.¡±


    Qiao An threw herself into his arms, and Xiaoran hugged her.


    ¡°I hope Zhou Zhou and Sisi can have a good heart-to-heart talk,¡± Huo Xiaoran said.


    But Qiao An¡¯s heart ached for the door. ¡°How can you destroy public property?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Zhou Zhou will handle it.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 565 - 565 Overcoming Obstacles

    565 Oveing Obstacles


    In the hotel room, Huo Zhou and Sisi were silent.


    Perhaps to ease the awkwardness, Huo Zhou decided to find something to do first. He started tidying the messy furniture up.


    Sisi was not idle and silently helped him.


    After a long time, seeing that he was still silent, she decided to break the cold atmosphere first.


    ¡°If you have nothing to say, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Her tone sounded very wrong. Her nasal voice was thick, and she looked like she was about to cry.


    Huo Zhou finally stopped what he was doing and looked at her quietly. After a long time, he said, ¡°So you and that Bai An were acting for me? To agitate me?¡±


    Sisi was stunned, and embarrassment shed across her face. However, she remembered Qiao An¡¯s teachings.


    ¡°In the beginning, Sister An¡¯an did arrange this to agitate you. However, I thought over it a lotst night. People always set some distant goals for themselves and then work towards it every day with anticipation. But in fact, you might not be able to achieve this until the day you die. When you¡¯re old, you¡¯ll feel that you¡¯ve wasted your time.¡±


    ¡°Zhou Zhou, you know what I mean. It¡¯s just like how I¡¯m wooing you. You don¡¯t love me, yet I¡¯m clinging to you desperately. It¡¯s actually a sign of irresponsibility. Therefore, I¡¯ve decided to let myself go. I really want to say goodbye to you seriously. Then, I¡¯ll seriously consider whether I want to be with Bai An.¡±


    Huo Zhou looked at Sisi. The determination in her eyes made him inexplicably disappointed.


    ¡°Zhou Zhou, let¡¯s get a divorce.¡±


    When Huo Zhou heard Sisi say this calmly, his emotions were especiallyplicated.


    ¡°Have you thought it through?¡± he asked.


    Sisi said, ¡°This is the result of my careful consideration.¡±


    ¡°Are you no going to start a new rtionship with Bai An after the divorce?¡± he asked, his tone inexplicably cold.


    Sisi said, ¡°It should be very difficult for me to start a new love. However, I¡¯m willing to give Bai An and myself a chance.¡±


    Huo Zhou was speechless and persuaded earnestly, ¡°Sisi, the reason why our love failed is that there¡¯s no love. You know that a one-sided love will be another person¡¯s cmity. How can you still harm Bai An?¡±


    Sisi stared at Huo Zhou with determination in her eyes. ¡°Huo Zhou, I¡¯m different from you. The person you love is Qianqian. She doesn¡¯t love you. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s stubborn and cowardly. You¡¯re unwilling to defeat this knot in your heart. As for me, the reason why I¡¯m willing to enter a rtionship so quickly is that I¡¯m braver than you. I don¡¯t want to live like you and never be able to walk out of the past.¡±


    Sisi paused and said, ¡°Besides, Bai An is very good. He knows about my past and my feelings for you. He¡¯s willing to ept me and help me defeat this problem. Therefore, I want to be brave for once.¡±


    Huo Zhou felt suffocated.


    He looked unnaturally out the window and said bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t love you. I just can¡¯t touch you¡­¡±


    Sisi¡¯s gaze on him suddenly turned cold. She red at him bitterly. ¡°But after you were drunk, there were no such obstacles. You¡¯re a coward and aren¡¯t willing to try¡­¡±


    Huo Zhou red at her angrily. After all, he had been in a high position for a long time. Who would dare to point at his nose and scold him like this?


    Moreover, Sisi was just a mollusk without thorns in his eyes.


    Sisi suddenly tiptoed and kissed Huo Zhou. Huo Zhou¡¯s first reaction was to push her away, but when he suddenly thought of Qiao An and the others saying that he wasn¡¯t brave enough and was running away cowardly, he endured it.


    Seeing that he did not refuse, Sisi became bolder and bolder. She simply wrapped her hands around his neck and kissed him even more infatuatedly.


    Huo Zhou was like a puppet¡­


    Sisi pushed him away in frustration, her eyes red. She choked and said, ¡°Zhou Zhou, are you¡­ gay?¡±


    Huo Zhou was stunned. When he realized that Sisi had misunderstood him as gay, his face turned green.


    This was simply humiliating him.


    He said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±


    Then, he pressed Sisi¡¯s head over and leaned over to kiss her domineeringly.


    This time, the two of them were kissing passionately.


    Sisi went all out, as her restless hands razed his body.


    Soon, Huo Zhou felt that his throat was hoarse.


    Then, he carried Sisi into the bedroom.


    After that, Huo Zhou and Sisiy on the bed. Sisi¡¯s cheeks were red as she looked at him in a daze.


    ¡°Zhou Zhou, so have you recovered from your impairment?¡±


    Huo Zhou looked at her in surprise. ¡°Who gave you those tactics just now?¡±


    ¡°Sister Qiao An.¡±


    Huo Zhou cried out, ¡°How can Huo Xiaoran stand it?¡±


    Sisi pressed against him. ¡°Zhou Zhou, actually, you like it too, right? Just now, you¡­¡±


    Huo Zhou pushed her away and his ears turned red.


    ¡°Women are as fierce as tigresses at thirty. As expected.¡±


    Sisi leaned over again and hugged him from behind. This time, Huo Zhou did not push her away. He only questioned her angrily, ¡°Are you still getting a divorce?¡±


    Sisi giggled.


    Huo Zhou said angrily, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to find Bai An for your next rtionship?¡±


    Sisi said obsequiously, ¡°No, no.¡±


    This time, Sisi did not hide anything and only told him very piously, ¡°Zhou Zhou, I don¡¯t want a divorce. From the beginning to the end, I never wanted a divorce. Bai An is an actor Sister An An found to provoke you. We¡¯re doing this because we hope you can recognize your heart as soon as possible.¡±


    Huo Zhou got up and looked at Sisi anxiously. ¡°So you¡¯ve been plotting against me?¡±


    Sisi did not dare to look at him.


    Huo Zhou was furious. ¡°Qiao An.¡±


    Huo Zhou was silent for a while before suddenly smiling again.


    Sisi looked at him in confusion. ¡°What are you smiling at?¡±


    ...


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°I¡¯mughing at how a man like me actually lost to Qiao An in the end.¡±


    Sisi said, ¡°Sister An¡¯an is the smartest and most intelligent woman I¡¯ve ever seen. However, what I like about Sister An¡¯an the most is not her intelligence, but that her intelligence is only used in love and not fame.¡±


    Huo Zhou smiled sinisterly and nodded. His smile was terrifying.


    ¡°She actually used her tricks on me.¡± Huo Zhou¡¯s voice seemed toe from between his teeth.


    Although Qiao An had helped him, he felt terrible and angry at being fooled.


    Huo Zhou and Sisi spent their wedding night in the hotel. The next morning, Huo Zhou and Sisi returned to the Heavenly Imperial Garden from the hotel, only to discover that Qiao An and Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother had quarreled.


    Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother said all kinds of ugly things. ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re an ingrate. Ever since you came to the Huo family, I think I¡¯ve treated you well. But you urged Zhou Zhou and Sisi to divorce. How can you do this? Others would persuade them to reconcile, but you¡¯re the opposite. You can¡¯t wait for them to break up.¡±

 Chapter 566 - 566 Revenge

    566 Revenge


    Sisi said anxiously, ¡°Not good, Zhou Zhou. Mom misunderstood Sister An¡¯an. What should we do?¡±


    Huo Zhou, on the other hand, was as quiet as water. ¡°She tricked me once. I will only feel better when she gets punished.¡±


    Sisi punched Huo Zhou. ¡°Without Sister Qiao An, how could we reconcile?¡±


    After Huo Zhou and Sisi got out of the car, Huo Zhou slowly walked over and watched Qiao An and her mother¡¯s intense argument.


    Qiao An was furious. She ced her hands on her hips and said helplessly, ¡°Aunt, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so unreasonable. Your Zhou Zhou doesn¡¯t love Sisi, and you still don¡¯t allow them to get a divorce. This is moral coercion. Since you¡¯re so stubborn, I won¡¯t care about your family¡¯s matters in the future.¡±


    Qiao An slipped away.


    Huo Zhou looked at his mother in confusion. She had clearly liked Qiao An in the past and treated An¡¯an like her biological daughter.


    Huo Zhou realized that the matter was a little serious. He walked up to his mother and persuaded her nicely, ¡°Mom, Qiao An set me up with good intentions. Although her methods are a little shameless, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll punish her myself. Don¡¯t get involved in our matters.¡±


    When Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother saw Sisi, she was overjoyed. She held Sisi¡¯s hand excitedly and asked coldly, ¡°Sisi, I¡¯m so happy that you¡¯re back. Fortunately, you didn¡¯t listen to Qiao An.¡±


    Sisi patted her mother¡¯s back and said, ¡°Mom, I have to thank Qiao An this time. If she hadn¡¯t helped, Zhou Zhou wouldn¡¯t have recognized his feelings for me.¡±


    Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother said awkwardly, ¡°Don¡¯t mention Qiao An to me. The mention of that girl makes me angry.¡±


    Huo Zhou and Sisi tried to persuade her for a long time, but Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother refused to forgive Qiao An. ¡°That girl¡¯s words are too ugly. Others have mouths to eat, but hers are worse than tanks and cannons.¡±


    Huo Zhou and Sisi persuaded her to surrender.


    Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother¡¯s prejudice against Qiao An seemed entrenched and irreversible.


    Sisi was surprised. ¡°Mom usually likes Qiao An so much. Just because Qiao An set you up this time, Mom has a grudge against her. It seems that Mom still loves you the most. You¡¯re still deeply rted.¡±


    Huo Zhou looked confused. ¡°Ever since she was young, I¡¯ve never noticed the motherly love in her. It¡¯s too abnormal for her to suddenly love me so much. Is it menopause? Should I send her to the hospital tomorrow?¡±


    Sisi said, ¡°Brother Zhou Zhou, Qiao An has suffered so much. Let¡¯s gofort her tomorrow. Don¡¯t let her be too disappointed.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Huo Zhou was originally filled with anger towards Qiao An, but because his mother had treated Qiao An unfairly, his anger subsided a little.


    In a moment, Qiao An and Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother were sitting together in the coffee shop. The two of them were as close as mother and daughter. Qiao An fell into Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother¡¯s arms and smiled like a fool.


    ¡°Haha, Aunt. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at acting. Zhou Zhou looked at me sympathetically today. He didn¡¯t me me at all.¡±


    Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother stroked Qiao An¡¯s hair dotingly and smiled. ¡°An¡¯an, don¡¯t let your guard down. I understand my son. He¡¯s narrow-minded and vengeful. If he finds out that we joined forces to deceive him, he might plot against us. The more you act pitiful these few days, the more bnced he will be. He won¡¯t make things difficult for us anymore.¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother was right. The next day, Huo Zhou and Sisi came to visit Qiao An with cheesecake, but Qiao An actually had diarrhea a few times after eating the cheesecake.


    Later on, the attentive Huo Xiaoran realized that there was a rare fatal substance in the cheesecake¡ªgluten, but the content was extremely low. Qiao An had diarrhea three or four times, and Xiaoran prescribed medicine to stop her.


    Qiao An was so angry that she almost jumped up and scolded, ¡°Huo Zhou is really vengeful.¡±


    Seeing her exasperated expression, Xiao Ran smiled and said, ¡°An¡¯an, Zhou Zhou¡¯s punishment for you is considered gentle. If it were any other man, they would fight you to the death.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s legs went weak. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him,¡± she said weakly.


    However, the wife-doting maniac, Huo Xiaoran, did not allow anyone to hurt An¡¯an. He took the remaining cheesecake and found Huo Zhou. He smeared the cake on his face.


    ¡°Huo Zhou, my An¡¯an ate your cake and had diarrhea. You did it on purpose, right?¡±


    Instead of being angry, Huo Zhou smiled. ¡°I¡¯m innocent. I didn¡¯t know that An¡¯an couldn¡¯t eat cheesecake. I didn¡¯t know that it contained allergens. After all, she¡¯s your wife, not mine. How would I know what substances she¡¯s allergic to?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know,¡± Huo Xiaoran said.


    Then, he sent a notebook to Huo Zhou. The notebook recorded food items Qiao An was sensitive to.


    Huo Xiaoran warned Huo Zhou, ¡°Memorize them and you won¡¯t make a mistake in the future.¡±


    Huo Zhou realized that he had failed.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Qiao An have a doctor like you around? Is there a need to be so nervous?¡±


    ¡°There is a need to,¡± Huo Xiaoran said bluntly.


    Huo Zhou threw the notebook to him. ¡°Alright. I let Qiao An off.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran snorted. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Is there a need to hold a grudge?¡±


    Huo Zhou was depressed and roared, ¡°Huo Xiaoran, you¡¯re just standing there and talking. If it were you today, you would definitely torture the other party to death.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Huo Zhou, don¡¯t pretend to be innocent. Now that you and Sisi are harmonious, you¡¯re targeting outsiders and not letting go of my An¡¯an?¡±


    Huo Zhou smiled smugly and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran retorted, ¡°Despicable.¡±


    He added angrily, ¡°You two are really on the same side. My An¡¯an is clearly your benefactor, but you joined forces to bully her. Your mother called her an ingrate, but you¡¯re even worse and schemed against her. Zhou Zhou, I really regret meeting a brother like you who can¡¯t distinguish right from wrong.¡±


    Seeing that Xiaoran was really angry, Huo Zhou quickly apologized. ¡°Xiaoran, you¡¯re being too serious. I was just joking with An¡¯an. Don¡¯t take it seriously. Don¡¯t worry, I forgive An¡¯an.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°That¡¯s better.¡±


    Because Huo Zhou and Sisi¡¯s rtionship had been repaired, Xiao Ran and Qiao An¡¯s hearts finally rxed.


    Xiaoran began to prepare to pick up his father-inw from Zeng City. He bought many expensive gifts for Father Qiao and carried them to the car.


    Qiao An looked at the full trunk, her mouth forming a standard circle.


    Huo Xiaoran had always been careful. She did not expect him to make such a low-level mistake when facing his father-inw.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, you went to Zeng City to bring my father back to the capital. After you buy these gifts and move them to Zeng City, won¡¯t you have to move them back intact? Why bother?¡±


    Unexpectedly, Huo Xiaoran said confidently, ¡°An¡¯an, I haven¡¯t visited Dad for so many years. I feel bad for visiting him empty-handed.¡±


    Qiao An was dumbfounded. ¡°So these gifts are for you to make your presence known?¡±


    Xiao Ran smiled honestly.


    ...

 Chapter 567 - 567 Father-in-law’s Wrath

    567 Father-inw¡¯s Wrath


    Huo Xiaoran brought a car full of gifts, Qiao An, and the three children, and set off for Zeng City early in the morning.


    Qiao An looked at the scenery leading to her hometown, unable to calm down.


    She grew up in Zeng City, but she stayed in other cities. Like a dandelion, she left her parents¡¯ arms when she grew up. In the end, there was only endless longing.


    In the future, her children would be like her and stay away from her and Xiaoran.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Huo Xiaoran suddenly reached out and stroked Qiao An¡¯s head.


    Qiao An said sentimentally, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, one day, the children will leave us, and we can only rely on each other. Therefore, you have to protect your body well and apany me to the end.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An in a daze. He knew that she was thinking of her parents. Father Qiao and Mother Qiao were once such a loving couple, but Mother Qiao left Father Qiao when she was just over fifty years old.


    This was a sad thing. Huo Xiaoran was unwilling to face this heavy topic, but he knew that no one could avoid separation.


    ¡°An¡¯an, if you leave, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Xiao Ran suddenly said solemnly.


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, why would you think that?¡± If she left, she hoped that Brother Xiaoran would live well.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. ¡°You don¡¯t know that I lived in the Xing family without faith. I was like a walking corpse. At that time, I couldn¡¯t remember you, so I could barely live without a soul. But now that I have you, I only want to follow in your footsteps in my life and do what you like. I want to grow old with you and walk with you.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes were moist. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, let me walk behind you.¡±


    At least she was stronger than him. Other than him, she still loved the children.


    Huo Xiaoran did not speak.


    When the car arrived at Zeng City, the heavy atmosphere in the car was relieved. The children were excited. ¡°Are we almost at Grandpa¡¯s house?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Soon.¡±


    When the car drove into the Qiao family¡¯s small courtyard, he saw a lonely figure sitting at the door of the house from afar.


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. She suddenly regretted it. All these years, she had mistakenly thought that her father was still very healthy and that he was really living carefreely alone. That was why she rarely came back to see him.


    But looking through the car window and seeing her father¡¯s pale hair and dense wrinkles, Qiao An felt suffocated.


    ¡°Dad,¡± she murmured.


    Huo Xiaoran parked the car at the entrance of the Qiao family¡¯s courtyard. Father Qiao stood up in a daze, his eyes filled with confusion.


    Until he heard Qiao An¡¯s moderate call. He walked over in surprise.


    ¡°An¡¯an.¡±


    The car door opened and Huo Xiaoran got out first. Then, he gently opened the car door for his wife and children.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± The children ran out of the car and stood in front of Grandpa in unison, nodding and saluting.


    ¡°Aiyo, if it isn¡¯t my good grandchildren.¡± Father Qiao patted each child¡¯s head happily. ¡°I miss you so much.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran held Qiao An¡¯s hand and walked over. ¡°Dad,¡± Huo Xiaoran called out gently.


    This was the first time Huo Xiaoran had addressed Father Qiao this way. When Father Qiao heard Xiaoran¡¯s address, he turned to look at Huo Xiaoran in surprise. When he saw that familiar handsome face, Father Qiao cried.


    ¡°Xiaoran, you¡¯re finally back?¡±


    Xiao Ran and Father Qiao hugged intimately. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry to have frightened you.¡±


    Father Qiao wiped his tears and was pleasantly surprised. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡±


    Then, Father Qiao looked at his daughter lovingly andined to her, ¡°Child, I¡¯m your father. What couldn¡¯t you tell me? Back then, you brought the three children home. It was Dad who expelled you from the family without asking for the truth. Dad regrets it very much.¡±


    Back then, Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran had children out of wedlock, and Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran¡¯s love life didn¡¯t go well. When Qiao An returned to the Qiao family, Father Qiao misunderstood that she had an affair, so he chased Qiao An away in a fit of anger.


    All these years, this had been stuck in his heart. He couldn¡¯t let it go.


    But Qiao An smiled casually. ¡°Dad, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An. She would always help him take responsibility. She would take responsibility for everything.


    Xiao Ran¡¯s heart ached for Qiao An.


    He told Father Qiao guiltily, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not An¡¯an¡¯s fault. It was my fault. I was drunk and went crazy, forcing An¡¯an to get pregnant. It was also me who made a bad friend and gave her the chance to drive a wedge between Qiao An and me. As a result, An¡¯an was forced to leave the capital and go overseas to give birth. It was also because of me that An¡¯an identally entered a bandit¡¯sir and lived a terrifying life.¡±


    At this point, Huo Xiaoran knelt in front of Father Qiao. ¡°Dad, now that you¡¯ve heard the truth, I know your heart must ache for An¡¯an. Hit me. You¡¯ll feel better.¡±


    When Father Qiao heard so much bad news, his eyes widened and he was dumbfounded.


    Then, he went to look for something to administer the familyw. ¡°Where¡¯s the broom? Huo Xiaoran, to think I trusted you so much. How can you bully my An¡¯an like this?¡±


    When he found the broom, he was so angry that he raised it to hit him. Xiao Ran straightened his back. ¡°Dad, hit me. I won¡¯t me you no matter how you punish me.¡±


    However, Qiao Any on Huo Xiaoran¡¯s back and protected him. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t hit him. If you hit him, the pain will be in my heart.¡±


    Father Qiao roared angrily, ¡°Huo Xiaoran, you saw it. My daughter has been ruined by you for the rest of her life. She¡¯s so good to you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked up at Qiao An with tears in his eyes. ¡°An¡¯an, get up. Be obedient.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    Father Qiao said angrily, ¡°Since you¡¯re protecting him, I¡¯ll hit you too.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran held the broom that fell from the sky and begged, ¡°Dad, just hit me. The wound on An¡¯an¡¯s back has just healed. Please don¡¯t hit her.¡±


    Father Qiao was surprised. ¡°How did you get hurt?¡±


    Qiao An gave Huo Xiaoran a look, indicating that he shouldn¡¯t have said anything.


    However, Xiao Ran was magnanimous by nature and told Father Qiao everything about Qiao An being burned by Xiao Ya.


    When Father Qiao heard this, he instantly went crazy. ¡°Huo Xiaoran, you¡¯re Qiao An¡¯s jinx. My An¡¯an is simply unlucky to be with you.¡±


    Father Qiao was a man and was crying.


    Huo Xiaoranforted him. ¡°Dad, I know An¡¯an has suffered a lot following me. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely do my best to make it up to her in the future.¡±


    ...


    Qiao An alsoforted Father Qiao. ¡°Dad, all the harm is in the past. It wasn¡¯t easy for Brother Xiaoran and me to reunite. Can you bear to make our hard-earned happiness worse?¡±

 Chapter 568 - 568 A Two-way Rush

    568 A Two-way Rush


    Qiao An continued earnestly, ¡°Besides, Dad, Brother Xiaoran¡¯s mistakes are not his subjective ones. You know Brother Xiaoran¡¯s character. He¡¯s kind and responsible. If he weren¡¯t very good, Lu Mo wouldn¡¯t have gone crazy to get him.¡±


    Father Qiao¡¯s heartache slowly faded, and he regained his rationality. He sighed and said, ¡°An¡¯an, you¡¯re right. All the harm has passed. Dad can¡¯t bear to make your life worse. However, Xiaoran, I¡¯ll say this today. You have to treat my An¡¯an well for the rest of your life. If you dare to betray her, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. My heart aches for her.¡±


    In view of Huo Xiaoran¡¯s good attitude, Father Qiao forgave him.


    !!


    However, he quickly reneged on his words.


    Because in the next few days, he realized that Huo Xiaoran doted on Qiao An too much and didn¡¯t let her do all the housework. He indulged her in sleeping in and ying wantonly.


    At first, Father Qiao thought that Huo Xiaoran was fighting to perform and obtain forgiveness from him.


    However, he realized that Xiao Ran did not look coerced or unhappy at all. He did it smoothly.


    He secretly asked his good grandson, ¡°Angel, doesn¡¯t Mom do housework at home?¡±


    Angel thought for a moment. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Father Qiao snorted. He knew that Huo Xiaoran was deliberately trying to act in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, Angel added, ¡°But ever since Daddy came back, Mommy has been a superzy person. She can¡¯t do anything but she¡¯s first when ites to eating.¡±


    Father Qiao was dumbfounded.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. Mommy has to do housework. She has to do what she can, right?¡±


    Angel pouted and said with envy, ¡°Daddy didn¡¯t let her do anything. He didn¡¯t let her do anything and even brought breakfast to Mommy¡¯s bed. But Daddy didn¡¯t allow us to bezy. He only doted on Mommy.¡±


    Father Qiao was stunned.


    For some reason, the few times he and Xiaoran had met in a hurry many years ago appeared in his mind.


    The first time Mother Qiao was sick, he and Qiao An were very anxious. It was Qiao An who called Huo Xiaoran for help in the middle of the night. Huo Xiaoran rushed to the hospital and helped Mother Qiao settle the transfer procedures as quickly as possible.


    His arrival reassured him and Qiao An.


    Later, Xiao Ran sent him home. They were as close as father and son. Xiaoran, this noble young master, did not despise the Qiao family¡¯s crudeness at all.


    Now that he thought about it, didn¡¯t Xiaoran love them and take care of them gently?


    Xiaoran¡¯s love for Qiao An was unquestionable.


    Father Qiao understood these questions and his resentment for Xiaoran was instantly relieved.


    At night, after Xiao Ran and the children were asleep, Qiao An went to the courtyard and found Father Qiao, who was cooling in the courtyard.


    ¡°Dad.¡± She walked over and sat down beside him.


    ¡°Dad, I know you feel sorry for me for having a hard time all these years. But actually, it¡¯s not as difficult as you think.¡±


    Father Qiao said sadly, ¡°You¡¯ve always been a child who reports the good news but not the bad.¡±


    Qiao An smiled and said, ¡°Dad, you might not know, but after Li Zecheng and I divorced, Xiaoran supported me. The bank card he gave me was money that I couldn¡¯t spend in my life. Therefore, I don¡¯t have financial pressure. Whether I¡¯m pregnant or having a child, I haven¡¯t mistreated myself.¡±


    Father Qiao said, ¡°I know that Xiaoran treats you well. It¡¯s just that when I think of your grievances all these years, I can¡¯t help but feel very sad. I hate myself for chasing you away so rashly back then. I didn¡¯t give you more care during your most difficult time. I¡¯m not worthy.¡±


    Qiao An suddenly said yfully, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m giving you a chance to make up for your mistake now?¡±


    ¡°What are you up to now? You¡¯ve been smart since you were young. You want to scheme against Dad again, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°I really can¡¯t hide anything from Dad. Dad, Xiaoran and I came home this time to bring you back to the capital to help us take care of the children.¡±


    Father Qiao was stunned. ¡°This is a spur-of-the-moment idea, right?¡±


    Qiao An shook her head. ¡°No, it was the result of a long discussion with Brother Xiaoran. Dad, you¡¯re getting older. I¡¯m worried about you being alone at home.¡±


    But Father Qiao was more concerned about Qiao An. ¡°An¡¯an, tell Dad, are you happy with him?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Brother Xiaoran and I have indeed encountered many hardships, but Dad, these hardships are not what Brother Xiaoran wants. He doesn¡¯t want us to experience these hardships either. At least when I¡¯m with Brother Xiaoran, he won¡¯t give me any grievances.¡±


    Father Qiao said, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Father Qiao suddenly thought of something and reprimanded Qiao An solemnly, ¡°An¡¯an, Xiaoran treats you well. You have to cherish it. Love is two-way. You have to treat him well too.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I know.¡±


    ¡°Hmph. I don¡¯t think you know. Xiaoran has been serving you these past few days. Are you an ancestor?¡±


    Qiao An blushed.


    Father Qiao said, ¡°You have to share his housework. Do what you can?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Oh, I understand.¡±


    After being lectured by her father, Qiao An returned to the bedroom in a hurry. As soon as shey on the bed, Xiao Ran pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°What did you say to Dad? You chatted for so long?¡± Xiao Ran¡¯s sleepy voice was filled with affection.


    Qiao An pursed her lips and said aggrievedly, ¡°Dad scolded me for being toozy and letting you do all the housework. He said I don¡¯t know how to feel sorry for you?¡±


    Xiaoran seemed to have won the lottery and his sleepiness instantly disappeared. ¡°Dad isn¡¯t angry with me anymore?¡±


    Qiao An nodded. ¡°You¡¯re buying him gifts and sharing my chores. No matter how much anger he has, it¡¯s gone.¡±


    Xiao Ran said, ¡°Dad is really magnanimous.¡±


    In all fairness, if it had been him, he might have just carried his daughter home and told the man to get lost as far as possible.


    Qiao An recognized the implication and stared at him nkly.


    ¡°If my father isn¡¯t magnanimous, you won¡¯t be able to enter the Qiao family. Then our rtionship will have ended here.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran swallowed. ¡°I¡¯ll be filial to our father in the future.¡±


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°If you bring my father to the capital, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to live in fear.¡±


    ...


    Huo Xiaoran vowed, ¡°I¡¯ll worship you like an ancestor and never let Dad find anything wrong with me so that he can make a fuss.¡±


    Qiao An thought for a moment. ¡°Maybe when the timees, I¡¯ll be the one living in fear. You said you¡¯ve only been here a few days and you¡¯ve already coaxed my father into submission. He¡¯s already starting to speak for you.¡±


    The next day, Xiaoran and Qiao An brought Father Qiao to the capital. On the same day, Xiao Ran also brought Father Falcon back to the Heavenly Imperial Garden. The family of three was finally reunited.

 Chapter 569 - 569 A Husband Sings and a Wife Plays along

    569 A Husband Sings and a Wife ys along


    In order to celebrate this festive day, Qiao An decided to hold a banquet for the guests. However, the two fathers had been thrifty their entire lives. Qiao An¡¯s suggestion was objected to by them at the same time. ¡°An¡¯an, forget about the banquet. This isn¡¯t a big deal. Why trouble our rtives and friends?¡±


    Qiao An was afraid of her father. He objected vehemently, so she could only lower her head in frustration.


    Xiaoran reached out and quietly pinched Qiao An¡¯s small hand, then gave her aforting look. Xiaoran said to Father Qiao, ¡°Dad, my An¡¯an isn¡¯t an extravagant person. She usually wears the same clothes and never holds her birthday banquet, let alone buy luxury goods. She even wanted to save on the wedding. After so long, this is the first time she¡¯s suggested holding a family banquet, and it¡¯s just to please you. She wants you to integrate into our circle of friends as soon as possible. Her filial piety ismendable. Why don¡¯t you fulfill her wishes?¡±


    Father Qiao and Falcon looked at each other.


    Falcon med Xiaoran. ¡°Xiaoran, this is your fault. Since you¡¯re not short of money, why are you making An¡¯an suffer? If other people¡¯s wives have it, your An¡¯an has to have it too. Your wife is not worse than others. You should treat her better.¡±


    Qiao An quickly exined, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not Brother Xiaoran¡¯s fault. He gave me his bank card. His pocket is cleaner than his face.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nodded pitifully.


    Falcon smiled honestly. ¡°Qiao An is good at managing money. Men turn bad when they¡¯re rich.¡±


    Actually, all parents hated to see their children suffer. Falcon could protect Qiao An like this because Qiao An¡¯s love for Xiaoran had already surpassed his own standards of love. It made Falcon trust Qiao An infinitely more.


    However, Father Qiao raised his eyebrows and nced at his daughter ufortably. He was very anxious. In this family, Xiaoran would do the housework and Qiao An would manage the money. An¡¯an¡¯s family status was too high, and he was afraid that Xiaoran would resist after a long time.


    Therefore, Father Qiao¡¯s opinion was the opposite of Falcon¡¯s. ¡°An¡¯an, you¡¯re not good at math and you haven¡¯t studied economics in university. In my opinion, you should return the bank card to Xiaoran.¡±


    Qiao An naturally knew Father Qiao¡¯s concern. She echoed, ¡°Okay,¡± then stood up and walked upstairs.


    However, Xiaoran grabbed her and said to Father Qiao, ¡°Dad, when An¡¯an takes care of the expenses, my family¡¯s coffers are really full. When I take care of the finances, my family wouldn¡¯t have any savings.¡±


    Father Qiao was stunned.


    Falcon began to worry about Xiaoran¡¯s ability to earn money. He said worriedly, ¡°Xiaoran, is the money you earn not enough to spend? If it¡¯s not enough, tell Dad. Dad will give you all his savings over the years.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was dumbfounded. ¡°Dad, what do you mean? Are you supporting your son?¡±


    Falcon said, ¡°Aiya, son, it¡¯s not embarrassing to depend on your elders. It¡¯s just that you have a son and wife. You can¡¯t wrong them.¡±


    Qiao An smiled and exined, ¡°Dad, Brother Xiaoran is the richest man in the capital after all. How can he not have money? He used to spend money like water.¡±


    Falcon and Father Qiao stared at Xiaoran in unison. ¡°Xiaoran, how do you use this money?¡±


    Xiaoran grinned awkwardly.


    Qiao An exined again, ¡°He used his private money to buy apany and gave it to his favorite.¡±


    Father Qiao was so angry that his face turned pale. ¡°Xiaoran, how can you let Qiao An down by doing this?¡±


    Xiaoran jumped up in fear and quickly exined, ¡°An¡¯an, what are you saying? Speak properly.¡±


    Seeing that he was still quibbling, Falcon was furious. ¡°Xiaoran, can¡¯t Qiao An say that you made a mistake? How can you be so muddle-headed?¡±


    With that, Falcon began to look for the familyw tofort Father Qiao. ¡°Inw, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll deal with this fool for you.¡±


    Qiao An quickly pulled Falcon over and sat down before finishing. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be anxious. Let me finish first. I¡¯m Brother Xiaoran¡¯s only favorite.¡±


    Falcon exhaled heavily and patted his chest. ¡°You scared me to death.¡±


    This time, Father Qiao was furious. ¡°Inw, calm down. My daughter has been naughty since she was young. I¡¯ll teach her a lesson. Where¡¯s the broom?¡±


    Qiao An was so frightened that she quickly hid behind Huo Xiaoran. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, save me.¡±


    Xiao Ran took off the broom from Father Qiao¡¯s hand. ¡°Dad, An¡¯an saw that the two of you were too clingy, so she deliberately teased you to make you happy.¡±


    Father Qiao and Falcon looked at each other again, thenughed heartily.


    Father Qiao patted Huo Xiaoran¡¯s shoulder happily and said, ¡°Xiaoran, don¡¯t always put in a good word for An¡¯an. I fathered that girl. How can I not understand her? She¡¯s been like this since she was young. Her personality is rough and she doesn¡¯t differentiate between the old and young. You¡¯ll have to suffer in the future. Please forgive her.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s elegant filter cracked. She pouted and protested to Father Qiao, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m different from when I was young. I¡¯m a socialite now, dignified and elegant.¡±


    Father Qiao chuckled coldly with an incredulous gaze.


    Qiao An gave up defending herself.


    Xiao Ran looked at Qiao An quietly. Today, Qiao An was unprecedentedly lively and naughty. When he first met her, he knew that she was a vivacious and cheerful girl. However, after so many years, An¡¯an¡¯s nature had been suppressed by the difficult life, making her overly mature and steady.


    Seeing her unleash her nature today, Huo Xiaoran couldn¡¯t control his excitement.


    An¡¯an was what he wanted.


    With Father Qiao as a professional undermining her, Qiao An couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She burrowed into the kitchen. ¡°I¡¯ll cook for you.¡±


    Father Qiao asked her, ¡°Do you know how to cook? I see that Xiaoran has been cooking these days. You eat ready-made food.¡±


    Qiao An stared at Falcon in embarrassment and wheedled with Father Qiao helplessly. ¡°Dad, save me some dignity. It¡¯s not that difficult to cook. With your daughter¡¯s IQ, can¡¯t she do it?¡±


    Father Qiao said bluntly, ¡°In that case, make me sweet and sour pork.¡±


    Qiao An froze.


    Why did it have to be such aplicated dish?


    ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t eat sweets. You are so old already and need to learn to take care of yourself?¡±


    Father Qiao said helplessly, ¡°Go, go. You¡¯ll do whatever you know.¡±


    Xiaoran was worried that Qiao An would not be able to handle it and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go help An¡¯an.¡±


    However, Father Qiao chuckled and said, ¡°Xiaoran,e over and talk to your father.¡±


    Xiaoran nced at the kitchen worriedly. Father Qiao could tell what he was thinking and said solemnly to Xiaoran, ¡°Xiaoran, let An¡¯an practice her culinary skills. She¡¯s going to be a mother-inw in the future. If she doesn¡¯t know how to cook, she¡¯ll be despised by her daughter-inw.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was furious. ¡°I don¡¯t even despise her. Who dares to despise her?¡±

 Chapter 570 - 570 Self-awareness

    570 Self-awareness


    Father Qiao asked him back, ¡°Can you take care of her until the end?¡±


    Xiaoran was speechless.


    Father Qiao said, ¡°Xiaoran, if you love her, you have to make her independent. During this period of time, let her fiddle in the kitchen. No matter what she does, we¡¯ll praise her for doing well. Let her live in a generous environment and remember her birth at all times. Humans can¡¯t forget their roots.¡±


    Falcon looked at Father Qiao appreciatively. ¡°I¡¯ve always been curious what kind of family would nurture a girl like An¡¯an who can endure hardship and still maintain her elegance in adversity. Seeing you today, I understand.¡±


    !!


    Father Qiao was a schr, but he had the blood of a soldier in his bones. Falcon was a soldier, but he also had the romance of a schr in his bones.


    Therefore, when the two of them met, they really regretted not meeting earlier and connected well with each other.


    They were in harmony in the living room.


    But there was a pinging sound from the kitchen. Qiao An was busy.


    It was not that she did not know how to cook, but she had not cooked for many years and was unfamiliar with her skills. Moreover, she could not help but feel guilty when she suddenly revealed her culinary skills in front of her two fathers.


    Huo Xiaoran listened to the soundsing from the kitchen and panicked. He stood up several times in frustration but sat back down under Father Qiao¡¯s gaze.


    Father Qiao¡¯s words made Xiaoran think about it repeatedly, but there was no answer.


    Could he apany Qiao An to the end?


    If he were young and hot-blooded, he would definitely nod without hesitation. However, after experiencing so much separation, he already had a sense of helplessness toward fate.


    He couldn¡¯t promise to stay with Qiao An until the end.


    What if he was sick? Had he had an ident?


    He found he had to arrange Qiao An¡¯s life for the rest of her life.


    After a long time, Qiao An came out with her masterpiece.


    The dining room was filled, which showed that Qiao An had put in a lot of effort. However, the color of the dish made the children, who were used to exquisite food, frown in disdain.


    ¡°Why is this dish this color?¡± Angel said.


    ¡°Because Mommy made this,¡± Joey said.


    ¡°The color is ugly, and the taste shouldn¡¯t be much,¡± Ki Ki said.


    Then, the three children picked up their chopsticks and ced a mouthful of food into their mouths.


    Joey immediately spat it out. ¡°It¡¯s salty.¡±


    ¡°Raw, not ripe,¡± Angel said.


    Ki Ki forced himself to swallow before asking suspiciously, ¡°Why do you suddenly want Mommy to cook?¡±


    Xiaoran said, ¡°Because Grandpa said that people have to maintain an independent personality at all times.¡±


    The children seemed to understand.


    Qiao An came out with the rice. ¡°How does it taste?¡± she asked with a smile.


    Just as the children were about to tell the truth, Huo Xiaoran ttered her. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s much better than I expected.¡±


    Qiao An nced at Father Qiao smugly and said proudly, ¡°Dad, do you believe that I can cook now?¡±


    Father Qiao smiled meaningfully. ¡°Yes. It would be better if it couldst.¡±


    Qiao An sat beside Huo Xiaoran, who kept picking up the most sessful dish she had made for her. Meanwhile, he poured the salty and raw dishes into his bowl.


    Ki Ki looked at his daddy and suddenly asked him in confusion, ¡°Daddy, what do you expect Mommy to cook?¡±


    Ki Ki cursed silently. Could there be anything worse?


    Huo Xiaoran said shamelessly, ¡°It¡¯s already not easy. A beautiful woman like your mommy would be a vase in other families. She has to take care of you and do housework in my house, so you can¡¯t make Mommy angry.¡±


    Ki Ki shook his head helplessly. The taste of the food made it difficult for him to swallow. He stared at his mommy another way. ¡°Mommy, is it delicious?¡±


    Qiao An looked up with a bright smile. ¡°Although it can¡¯tpare to the nanny¡¯s, it¡¯s still healthier and more environmentally friendly than the shops outside. So make do.¡±


    Father Qiao said, ¡°You really don¡¯t know your ce at all.¡±


    Qiao An lowered her head.


    The children took a few casual bites and left the table.


    After lunch, Huo Xiaoran stood up very consciously to clear the dishes. Qiao An pressed his hand. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, let me do it.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you to cook. Let me do it.¡±


    Qiao An nced at Father Qiao uneasily. Father Qiao said to Xiaoran, ¡°Xiaoran, let An¡¯an do it. She¡¯s been eating, sleeping, and eating these past few days. At least, she can exercise this way.¡±


    Qiao An muttered unhappily, ¡°Dad, am I your biological child?¡±


    Father Qiao said, ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re my biological child that I have to ask you strictly. An¡¯an, once a person falls into a habit, no one will obtain happiness from you except for yourself. Over time, some people will alienate you.¡±


    Qiao An thought for a moment and agreed that her father¡¯s teachings made sense. She obediently picked up her bowl and chopsticks and entered the kitchen.


    Huo Xiaoran lowered his head and followed Qiao An in.


    When he entered the kitchen, Xiao Ran did not forget to close the kitchen door. This way, the kitchen was isted from the outside world.


    ¡°An¡¯an, let Hubby wash it.¡± He walked over and washed An¡¯an¡¯s hand under the tap, then wiped it clean for her.


    Qiao An looked at Xiaoran in distress. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, my father doesn¡¯t allow me to bezy.¡±


    Xiao Ran kissed her face. ¡°You¡¯re notzy. I want to do it myself.¡±


    Qiao An hugged Huo Xiaoran from behind and said coquettishly, ¡°What my father said makes sense. Brother Xiaoran, I can¡¯t be a rice worm. I¡¯m the only person who¡¯s so happy. I should be the sun and bring happiness to everyone around me.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°An¡¯an, but I feel very happy.¡±


    Qiao An blinked yfully. ¡°Really?¡±


    ...


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°When you went to the countryside to learn farming for me, I felt that I was the happiest person in the world. However, that happiness contained too much heartache. I don¡¯t want you to suffer for me.¡±


    ¡°Then what can I do to give you rxed happiness?¡±


    ¡°Like now. You hug me and wheedle. When you look at me, your eyes are filled with stars. Hubby will feel extremely happy.¡±


    Qiao An smiled sweetly.


    Then, Qiao, An said mischievously, ¡°Old Man Qiao just can¡¯t stand me. After he treats this ce as his home and gets familiar with his friends, I won¡¯t acknowledge him.¡±


    Xiaoran pinched Qiao An¡¯s nose. ¡°Seeing how innocent you are in front of Dad, I¡¯m jealous of Dad. An¡¯an, you can asionally make a fuss in front of me.¡±


    Qiao An smiled shyly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid your good impression of me will be ruined.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran suddenly picked her up. ¡°You don¡¯t know how much I like to see you being naughty. This is good, An¡¯an.¡±

 Chapter 571 - 571 Rebellious Mother and Daughter, Xiao Ran Flirting with His Wife

    571 Rebellious Mother and Daughter, Xiao Ran Flirting with His Wife


    In the kitchen, the atmosphere between Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An was charming. Outside the kitchen, Falcon and Father Qiao were chatting happily.


    Only the three children leaned at the door and looked at their grandfathers inquisitively. They whispered, ¡°Since Grandpa is so fierce to Mommy, he must be very strict with us. Let¡¯s try to be as diligent as possible in front of Grandpa in the future,¡± Joey said.


    ¡°What¡¯s so scary about Grandpa Qiao? Grandpa Xiao is the scary one. I heard from Grandpa Xiao that the bad people outside will pee their pants when they hear his name.¡±


    Ki Ki said, ¡°You¡¯re all wrong. In our family, the most terrifying person is definitely Mommy. If you don¡¯t do your homework well, you¡¯ll get beaten up. If you don¡¯t listen carefully in ss and quarrel with your ssmates, she¡¯ll guarantee our butts will explode. More importantly, Daddy is afraid of Mommy.¡±


    !!


    Angel said, ¡°No, Mommy is the gentlest Mommy. Mommy won¡¯t hit us.¡±


    Falcon and Father Qiao heard the children¡¯s discussion and looked over in unison. Falcon waved at the children. ¡°Good grandchildren,e here.¡±


    The children walked up to their grandfathers and stood in a strict military formation.


    Falcon said, ¡°Has your daddy told you? He and Mommy are going on a world tour, so he¡¯s temporarily handing the three of you over to us to take care of. Grandpa Falcon will teach you some sports to strengthen your bodies. Grandpa will be in charge of your cultural knowledge. From today onwards, you¡¯ll get used to Grandpa Falcon and Grandpa Qiao taking care of you. Okay?¡±


    The children nodded in unison. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Falcon smiled when he saw that they were obedient.


    ¡°Alright, now go and stand in a military posture. This exercise can increase your attention in ss.¡±


    Ki Ki and Joey turned and strode to the wall, standing in standard military posture. But Angel climbed onto Grandpa¡¯s knee and wheedled. ¡°Grandpa, Angel doesn¡¯t want to do this now. Angel wants to y other games with Grandpa.¡±


    Her voice was soft and glutinous, and her chubby hands were wrapped around her grandfather¡¯s neck as she acted cute. Falcon¡¯s heart of a tough man instantly melted.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. What do you want to y with Grandpa?¡±


    ¡°Guess the middle finger.¡±


    When Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran came out of the kitchen, they saw their son and Joey facing the ckboard wall. On it were Grandpa¡¯s words and annotations in standard script. The two children were standing in a military posture.


    Angel, on the other hand, wheedled next to Grandpa.


    Qiao An¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Angel, your brother and sister are studying. Why aren¡¯t you doing the same?¡±


    Angel cowered in fear and looked at her mother timidly. ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s so tiring to stand in a military posture. Thest time I stood in a military posture, I was in pain for a few days and nights.¡± As she spoke, tears welled up in her eyes.


    Xiaoran said, ¡°Then don¡¯t stand¡­¡±


    Qiao An shot him a sharp look and Huo Xiaoran shut up resentfully.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, children can¡¯t be indulged. If you indulge Angel today. Tomorrow, Joey and Ki Ki will follow suit.¡±


    Although Xiao Ran didn¡¯t agree with An¡¯an¡¯s opinion, he didn¡¯t resist her out of respect. Instead, he said to Angel, ¡°Angel, listen to Mommy and stand for a while.¡±


    Angel pouted, sped her hands behind her back, and stood in front of Joey with a dark expression. She stared straight at her daddy with resentful eyes, then blurted out, ¡°Henpecked.¡±


    Xiaoran was dumbfounded.


    Qiao An scolded Angel angrily, ¡°Angel, how can you talk to Daddy like that?¡±


    Angel stuck her tongue out at her mother yfully and smiled slyly.


    Qiao An sat on the sofa and gave the two elders with the children some advice. ¡°Dad, you have to treat the three children equally.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s bluntness to her elders made Father Qiao widen his eyes in shock. ¡°An¡¯an, I can forgive you for being rude in front of me, but how can you be so rude in front of Xiaoran¡¯s father? How can a junior criticize his elders for their mistakes?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve taught me since I was young to uphold the truth and not fear power. Can all feudal etiquette be broken in front of the truth?¡±


    Father Qiao was so embarrassed that he wanted to dig a hole and hide in it. He quickly apologized to Falcon. ¡°Inw, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t teach my daughter well and let her be rude.¡±


    Falcon fell silent and said, ¡°Inw, so you gave An¡¯an such a rxed and happy environment to grow up in when she was young. No wonder An¡¯an isn¡¯t afraid of anything.¡±


    Father Qiao said, ¡°I indulged her too much.¡±


    Falcon said, ¡°Inw, your education method is correct. Our education of the three little ones should take a leaf from Qiao An¡¯s education method. I think you taught An¡¯an very well. Our An¡¯an is brave, kind, filial, and smart.¡±


    Father Qiao didn¡¯t expect Falcon to have such a high evaluation of An¡¯an. He was filled with joy, but on the surface, he was afraid that Qiao An would be proud. He said, ¡°The girl is good, but she¡¯s been disobedient since she was young. Reasoning with her is like going to the battlefield.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran interrupted. He approved of Father Qiao¡¯s education. ¡°Dad, you taught her very well. An¡¯an has never been discouraged when she¡¯s in adversity. Her spirit of bravery really makes a seven-foot-tall man like me feel inferior.¡±


    Father Qiao couldn¡¯t stop smiling when his daughter was praised. ¡°Xiaoran, you¡¯re a good child too.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran held Qiao An¡¯s hand with an extremely serious gaze. ¡°Dad, actually, I¡¯m not as brave as An¡¯an.¡±


    His growth environment was too thorny, causing his spirit to be destroyed. There were once a few years when he was wrapped in negative emotions like discouragement.


    However, Qiao An said proudly, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, you¡¯re my hero.¡±


    Xiaoran saw the starlight in Qiao An¡¯s eyes and smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re my heart.¡± His romantic statement made everyone smile brightly.


    Even the children couldn¡¯t help but giggle.


    Embarrassed, Qiao An reprimanded the child. ¡°Can you giggle in a military posture?¡±


    Angel said, ¡°Daddy is a wife-doting maniac.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Stand there obediently and don¡¯t speak.¡±


    Angel said, ¡°This is simply a cruel criminalw for us. You can talk andugh, and we have to suppress ourughter.¡±


    Father Qiao said in shock, ¡°This child looks like An¡¯an and is obedient and cute. Her personality is also like An¡¯an. She¡¯s rebellious and stubborn.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was very happy. ¡°So this is my second little Qiao An?¡±


    Everyoneughed heartily again.


    After the lunch break, Huo Xiaoran decided to bring his father, Falcon, to the Huo family vi to see the two elders.


    In fact, ever since Falcon returned four years ago, he had been in the mood to meet this father-inw and mother-inw he had never met.


    However, at that time, everyone was immersed in the sadness of Xiaoran¡¯s disappearance. The elders of the Huo family also hated Falcon who did not protect their daughter well. Later on, he even implicated their precious grandson who ¡°lost his life¡±. They ruthlessly refused to see Falcon.


    ...

 Chapter 572 - 572 Meeting Father-in-law, Resolving the Conflict

    572 Meeting Father-inw, Resolving the Conflict


    Now that Xiaoran had returned, Falcon had the courage to hit a wall again.


    When the father and son arrived at the Huo family¡¯s courtyard, the guard saw Huo Xiaoran and bowed respectfully to him. ¡°Greetings, Young Master Huo.¡±


    ¡°Are Grandpa and Grandma home?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The door slid open outside, and Xiaoran and Falcon entered the courtyard one after another.


    !!


    Huo Xiaoran suddenly thought of something. He suddenly stopped and turned to look at Falcon.


    ¡°Dad, shouldn¡¯t you let me have my father¡¯s surname again?¡± Although he didn¡¯t care what his surname was, his mother had mentioned it more than once when she was alive, hoping that he could acknowledge his ancestors in his lifetime.


    Falcon¡¯s expression was very sad. ¡°Xiaoran, Dad lost his home. When I came back four years ago, I went to look for your grandparents. But the former residence has been bought for many years and there¡¯s no news of your grandparents.¡±


    Xiao Ran¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a sharp pain overflowed from his heart.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s okay. As long as we don¡¯t give up searching, we¡¯ll find them one day.¡±


    At this moment, Huo Xiaoran saw the tears in Falcon¡¯s eyes and realized that the pain and regret in his father¡¯s heart were from many years ago. At that time, Huo Xiaoran was determined to find his father¡¯s home.


    ¡°Dad, when was thest time you contacted them?¡±


    Falcon said dejectedly, ¡°When I was in university, I epted the organization¡¯s undercover mission. In order not to implicate my family, I took the initiative to cut off contact with them. Who knew that this separation wouldst for decades? In the blink of an eye, I¡¯m already graying. I wonder how your grandparents are?¡±


    Xiaoran could feel his father¡¯s sorrow and disappointment. He shook his arm. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. They¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Falcon looked at Xiaoran. Perhaps because he was holding back his tears, the blood vessels in his eyes had already turned red.


    Xiaoran knew it was a spark of his father¡¯s tenacity and grief. His heart ached for his father.


    Falcon said, ¡°But I still implicated your mommy. And you.¡±


    Xiao Ran said solemnly, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s all in the past.¡±


    Falcon nodded.


    They both knew that the pain had been carved into their hearts by the vicissitudes of time. They would never forget it.


    ¡°Go in,¡± Xiaoran said.


    Falcon adjusted his sadness and returned to normal before walking in.


    Old Master Huo, Old Madam Huo, and Huo Ruping sat on the sofa. When Huo Xiaoran and Falcon stepped into the door, they couldn¡¯t help but look over.


    They were extremely curious. How outstanding was this man who made Xinping give up her wealth and love? How could he make Xinping rub wealth into mud and lead a life of sadness for him?


    Xiao Ran and Falcon walked up to them and separated. At this moment, they saw Falcon.


    Even though time had engraved the vicissitudes of life on him, his face was filled with determination and integrity. His youthful and peerless face exuded a refined and resolute charm. His facial features were like artwork sculpted by nature.


    Old Madam Huo cried. ¡°After seeing you today, I finally know why my daughter was so crazy about you.¡±


    Falcon knelt in front of the olddy. ¡°Mother, I¡¯m sorry. Please forgive me foring toote with this apology. I let Xinping down. If I hadn¡¯t been young and frivolous and overestimated my ability, I would never have provoked Xinping. It¡¯s all my fault for making her life so difficult. If you want to hit or scold me, I¡¯m willing to be punished.¡±


    Ruping looked at this handsome man. He should be in his fifties, but he looked no more than forty years old. He was very young and elegant.


    Even the sight of him killed her. She could understand why her sister had been crazy about him back then.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, the tragedy of my sister can¡¯t be changed. We all have to live well for the living. Just get over it and forgive him.¡±


    Old Master Huo said, ¡°Falcon, you¡¯re also a person with face and status. Logically speaking, we can¡¯t afford to have you kneeling to us. We¡¯ve seen your kindness. Get up.¡±


    Xiaoran helped his father up.


    Old Master Huo said, ¡°Sit.¡±


    Xiao Ran and Falcon sat down beside Old Master¡¯s sofa.


    The old man sighed and said helplessly, ¡°I know that it hasn¡¯t been easy for you all these years. I shouldn¡¯t have med you for Xinping¡¯s death. After all, her choice was also the result of our education. When she was young, we always instilled heroic feelings in her and instilled her with a sense of right and wrong. Therefore, if she loved you, she had the right to support you in chasing your dreams. After all, that was her dream.¡±


    ¡°Falcon, I¡¯ve spent thirty years hating you. If you¡¯d appeared to me before, I think I would have killed you without hesitation. But now, I forgive you.¡±


    ¡°Although your union with Xinping was tragic, there¡¯s no doubt that there¡¯s nothing wrong with your union. What¡¯s wrong is fate¡¯s teasing.¡±


    At the end, the old man suddenly smiled bitterly, as if he had epted Falcon helplessly. ¡°On ount of you fathering such an outstanding grandson for me, I won¡¯t care about the past. In the future, stay well and be with your son more. Compensate him with the love you and Xinping owe him.¡±


    Falcon was grateful. ¡°Thank you, Father.¡±


    Old Madam Huo was very happy. ¡°No matter what, today is a good day for a reunion. Old Master, let¡¯s get the kitchen to make more good dishes. Let¡¯s celebrate.¡±


    The old man said, ¡°Then we have to call An¡¯an and Xiaoran over. Also, I heard that Father Qiao is here. We have to invite him over.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± Ruping said. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯ll invite them to a banquet.¡±


    ¡°Call Xiao Ming and the others too.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran suddenly stopped them. ¡°Grandma, Grandpa, you don¡¯t have to worry about the banquet. My An¡¯an has long started to organize this matter. An¡¯an said that it¡¯s rare for both fathers to be here and the Huo family is reunited. She wants to hold a banquet for the guests.¡±


    Old Master Huo and Old Madam Huo were both very surprised. ¡°Our An¡¯an is finally enlightened. She¡¯s finally willing to be extravagant for once. Alright, since it¡¯s An¡¯an¡¯s decision, we must support her.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, I can¡¯t wait to see that girl¡¯s ability to manage the house.¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s mother said, ¡°My An¡¯an has never presided over housework. I have to help her.¡±


    When Xiaoran and Falcon came out of Old Master Huo¡¯s courtyard, they clearly felt the haze on Falcon dissipate a little.


    Huo Xiaoran knew that he had always felt deeply guilty about the Huo family because of his mother¡¯s tragic fate.


    Now that his grandparents had forgiven him, he naturally heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°What are your ns in the future?¡± Xiaoran asked.

 Chapter 573 - 573 In the Name of Love

    573 In the Name of Love


    Falcon was stunned and looked at his son suspiciously.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that? I¡¯ll help you take care of the children,¡± Falcon said.


    Xiaoran knew that he had misinterpreted his meaning and exined, ¡°I mean, what are your ns for your future?¡±


    Falcon was silent for a moment before shaking his head. He was a little confused. ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of this.¡±


    !!


    Xiaoran discussed this topic with him seriously. ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve always lived a life of anxiety. Now that you¡¯ve finally retired, you¡¯re only in your fifties. You still have a lot of time to pursue the life you want. For example, travel? For example, love?¡±


    Falcon smiled and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m too to talk about love. That¡¯s for the young. As for other hobbies, I don¡¯t have them.¡±


    Xiao Ran said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any other hobbies in your life other than being a police officer?¡±


    Falcon said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll still be a cop.¡±


    Xiao Ran fell silent.


    He seemed to understand why Falcon could go undercover for decades and devote a lot of his time to the thankless role of undercover. It was because of his passion.


    He was a naturally chivalrous police officer.


    Xiaoran recalled Qiao An¡¯s words: ¡°Dad retired because he had no choice. He actually still liked his job. However, because he felt guilty towards his son, he wouldn¡¯t refuse if you asked him to help you take care of the child.¡±


    Xiaoran frowned. He did seem to be making things difficult for his father.


    However, even though he knew that it was difficult for him, he did not want him to work.


    ¡°Dad, are you used toing back to us?¡± Xiaoran probed.


    Falcon looked at Xiaoran and knew what he meant.


    He said earnestly to Xiaoran, ¡°Son, I¡¯m naturally happy to be with you. My grandchildren are cute and filial. My daughter-inw is smart and lively, my son is outstanding and kind, and my inws are open-minded. When I¡¯m with you, I sleep at ease.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just¡­¡±


    Before he could say the twist, Xiaoran interrupted him domineeringly. ¡°Since you¡¯re so happy living here, don¡¯t think about anything else.¡±


    Falcon opened his mouth, but Xiaoran had already strode away.


    Falcon chased after him and said what was on his mind, ¡°Xiaoran, people live either as heavy as Mount Tai or as light as a feather. Everyone has their own mission and shouldn¡¯t waste their youth¡­¡±


    Huo Xiaoran felt a headacheing on. He suddenly turned around and roared at him, ¡°I only have one father.¡±


    Tears welled in his eyes.


    Falcon was stunned and suppressed his ambition. ¡°Xiaoran, Dad will listen to you. I will do whatever you want me to do.¡±


    Xiaoran forced himself to look back at Falcon and said slowly, ¡°Dad, let me think about it again.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± Falcon was almost humble.


    As soon as the two of them returned home, they heard Father Qiao reprimanding Qiao An. ¡°An¡¯an, why did you lose your previous fighting spirit after getting married? An¡¯an, you have to remember that you¡¯re an independent person, not Xiaoran¡¯s, not Ki Ki¡¯s or Angel¡¯s. You¡¯re only yours.¡±


    ¡°What you¡¯ve done for this family is only a part of your life. And the greater meaning of your life is to achieve a better version of yourself. Look at you. You lie in bed in the morning and don¡¯t wake up until noon. You muddle along all day. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed? I¡¯m ashamed on your behalf.¡±


    Qiao An ced her hands on her hips and shouted indignantly, ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound so ugly. Just you wait. I¡¯ll create an earth-shattering career for you and show you that I, Qiao An, am not as cowardly as you say.¡±


    Father Qiao said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait and see.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran and Falcon looked at each other. Xiaoran was in awe of his father-inw. Although he was dissatisfied with how strict he was with An¡¯an, he could only entrust it to his father. ¡°Dad, help me persuade my father-inw. An¡¯an is not the little girl she used to be. She was in a car ident and gave birth. Her stamina is not as good as before. What career is she going to make?¡±


    Falcon sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to him.¡±


    Seeing Huo Xiaoran and Falcon return, Qiao An and Father Qiao immediately switched to smiles. ¡°Dad, Brother Xiaoran, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Qiao An weed him with a smile, her mood unaffected.


    Xiaoran sized her up uneasily. ¡°An¡¯an, are you alright?¡±


    Qiao An smiled brightly. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I¡¯ve been scolded since I was young. One ear in and one ear out.¡±


    Xiao Ran felt relieved.


    ¡°Scared the shit out of me. I was worried you would cry.¡±


    When Father Qiao heard Xiaoran¡¯s words, he sneered. ¡°She cries? She doesn¡¯t even know how to write that word.¡±


    Xiao Ran recalled the children saying that An¡¯an had often cried in the past few years and had even given her mother the nickname of ¡°crybaby¡±. Xiao Ran¡¯s heart felt like it was being pricked by needles.


    In the few years he was gone, Qiao An loved to cry. It was obvious how sad she was.


    He suddenly pulled Qiao An into his arms.


    Seeing that Xiaoran loved Qiao An so much, Father Qiao felt a little ufortable. It was as if he had vited Xiaoran¡¯s interests.


    Falcon said to Father Qiao, ¡°Inw, let¡¯s talk in private.¡±


    After the two elders left, Qiao An looked up at Xiaoran and said, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, my father is old and can¡¯t scold people. He¡¯s not like when he was young. He was energetic and had a loud voice. If he scolds me, he can rm a street of neighbors. His voice and attitude have softened now. Let him be.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t know that what Xiaoran was sad about wasn¡¯t Father Qiao.


    On the other side, Falcon and Father Qiao came to the backyard. Father Qiao was a little embarrassed. ¡°Inw, I know Xiaoran¡¯s heart aches for Qiao An and can¡¯t bear for that girl to be scolded. But I¡¯m An¡¯an¡¯s father. An¡¯an¡¯s habits aren¡¯t good. As her father, I have to warn her.¡±


    Falcon patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Inw, Xiaoran asked me to send you a message just now. He said that An¡¯an had a car ident during her pregnancy and gave birth one after another. Her health is not as good as before.¡±


    Father Qiao¡¯s face turned pale.


    ¡°Is this girl in poor health?¡±


    Falcon said, ¡°Xiaoran is a doctor. Since he said so, he can¡¯t be wrong.¡±


    Father Qiao¡¯s heart ached for An¡¯an, and his eyes were filled with tears.


    ¡°Sigh. Xiaoran is right. As long as we¡¯re healthy, I don¡¯t care about her career achievements.


    ...


    Falcon said, ¡°Inw, I don¡¯t know if I should say this.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Father Qiao said with a smile.


    ¡°I love Xiaoran but not as much as Qiao An loves him. You love Qiao An but not as much as Xiaoran loves her. If our love goes along with the children, the children will have an easy time. If we go against the children, the children will be tired. I think both Xiaoran and Qiao An are rare outstanding talents in this world. Why don¡¯t we withdraw from their lives and let them be happy and carefree together?¡±

 Chapter 574 - 574 Returning to the Li Family

    574 Returning to the Li Family


    Father Qiao rubbed the back of his head awkwardly. ¡°Inw, listening to you is better than studying for ten years. Actually, I understand your logic. It¡¯s just that my way of interacting with my daughter has always been so noisy, so I haven¡¯t changed it for a while. I¡¯m really sorry to have made you worry.¡±


    Falconughed heartily. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. It¡¯s just that Xiaoran¡¯s heart aches for Qiao An.¡±


    Father Qiao was a little helpless. ¡°Xiaoran will spoil Qiao An like this. He¡¯ll have his hard days in the future.¡±


    Falcon said, ¡°That¡¯s Xiaoran¡¯s choice. No matter how hard it is, he¡¯ll be happy.¡±


    !!


    When the two fathers came out of the backyard, they saw Qiao An lying on the coffee table writing.


    Father Qiao leaned over to take a look, and Qiao An quickly praised herself. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m holding a grand banquet. Time is short, so I¡¯ve been a little busy for the past two days. Please bear with the family.¡±


    Father Qiao rolled his eyes at her. ¡°If you want to ck off, just say so.¡±


    Qiao An couldn¡¯t stop smiling. ¡°You know your daughter best.¡±


    Xiaoran was also at the side, quietly writing the list of guests. Father Qiao looked at Xiaoran¡¯s handwriting. It was powerful and elegant, and his strokes were fluid like dragons and snakes. He simply had the demeanor of a big shot.


    Qiao An kept stuffing fruits into her mouth as she wrote the list.


    Father Qiao couldn¡¯t help but criticize, ¡°Look at your handwriting. It¡¯s like an earthworm moving in the sand.¡±


    Qiao An was so shocked that her eyes almost fell to the ground. ¡°You¡¯re the first person to call my handwriting ugly.¡±


    Father Qiao had clearly admired her handwriting in the past.


    When Qiao An saw Huo Xiaoran¡¯s handwriting, she immediately understood where her father¡¯s disdain came from.


    She had not practiced writing for a long time and had written casually, so the difference between her and Xiaoran was not small.


    Qiao An swallowed and pushed all the invitations in front of him to Xiaoran. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, you can write them all.¡±


    Xiao Ran did not know what she was thinking. He turned his head and looked at her in shock. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you writing anymore? Didn¡¯t you say valiantly that invitations written with calligraphy are more charming?¡±


    Qiao An smiled sweetly.


    Father Qiao exined on her behalf, ¡°She knows that her handwriting is too ugly to be seen. That¡¯s why she doesn¡¯t dare show off in front of an expert.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nced at the invitation Qiao An had written. The handwriting was neat and charming. Xiao Ran praised, ¡°My An¡¯an¡¯s handwriting is the most beautiful.¡±


    Father Qiao was dumbfounded.


    Qiao An was encouraged. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course. No girl I¡¯ve ever met can write better than you.¡±


    Qiao An ambitiously picked up a brush and wrote again.


    Father Qiao suddenly asked him, ¡°Xiaoran, when you were studying, were there very few girls in your ss?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nodded. ¡°They¡¯re rare.¡±


    Qiao An almost spat out blood.


    At this moment, Falcon walked over with his hands behind his back. He looked at Qiao An¡¯s handwriting and praised, ¡°Inw, An¡¯an¡¯s handwriting is rare. You¡¯re asking too much of her.¡±


    Qiao An said smugly, ¡°Exactly.¡±


    Father Qiao stopped being stubborn and just urged, ¡°Hurry up and write. Don¡¯t bezy.¡±


    Qiao An swallowed the fruit in her mouth and began to write seriously.


    After writing the invitations, Qiao An moved all her invitations to Huo Xiaoran and moved the invitations written by Huo Xiaoran to her area. She smiled and said, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I¡¯ll send these invitations.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was stunned, not understanding why she had to exchange invitations.


    Father Qiao tried to undermine her again. ¡°Sigh, you even despise your own handwriting. An¡¯an, you should practice your handwriting when you have time.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was enlightened. He picked up the invitation An¡¯an had written and kissed it. ¡°It¡¯s clearly written very well.¡±


    Qiao An suggested, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Xiao family to deliver the invitation. Brother Xiaoran, go to the Li family to deliver the invitation.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran did not want to be separated from An¡¯an. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    An¡¯an said, ¡°But time is short.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An innocently. Qiao An fell into his deep love. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together.¡±


    At this moment, Falcon suddenly said, ¡°Xiaoran, I want to go to the Li family.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    At the Li family.


    After experiencing a decline in prosperity, the current Li family could no longer return to its former heyday. However, the ordinary days seemed even more peaceful.


    The first and second branches still lived in the old Li family vi. The old man was almost 80 years old. Because he was terminally ill, he was hardly hale and hearty.


    He¡¯d been in bed for years, his mind alternated between being clear and confused. Some he didn¡¯t even remember or recognize anyone. The doctor said he had Alzheimer¡¯s.


    Li Tingye, from the first branch, pursued fame and fortune when he was young and ordered his wife about. Now that he was old, he had not established his own career at all. When he was old, because he was not familiar with housework, he lived a life of being clothed and provided for. Gradually, no matter how good-tempered his wife was, she startedining about him.


    When Xiaoran and the others arrived at the Li family, they had just reached the door when they heard their sister-inw roar, ¡°Li Tingye, I¡¯ve served you for my entire life. You don¡¯t have money in your life, so you¡¯re either shouting at me or being cold and violent. Now I understand. I can still live well without you. Why should I serve you? You can manage your own matters in the future. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll serve all the meals to you.¡±


    Li Tingye was not as high-spirited as a few years ago and actually remained silent.


    Qiao An looked at Xiaoran in shock and said, ¡°Your brother had iting. Our sister-inw has finally turned over a new leaf. Hehe.¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t pity Li Tingye at all.


    When the butler heard the doorbell, he hurriedly came out to wee the guest. When he saw Huo Xiaoran, he was stunned for a long time.


    Then, he choked with tears in his eyes and said, ¡°Young Master Xiaoran, you¡­ you¡­ you¡¯re still alive?¡±


    Xiao Ran walked up to the butler and saw that he had a lot of white hair. His eyes were filled with heartache.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m back.¡±


    ...


    The butler secretly wiped his tears. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. Four years ago, Old Master heard that something happened to you and almost didn¡¯t survive. Old Master still misses you.¡±


    Xiaoran was a little confused. He actually did not know how important he was to the old man.


    After all, when he was young, the old man really ignored him. Xiaoran had never felt fatherly love from him. Later, when he found out that he was his adoptive father, Xiaoran was relieved.


    It was only natural that he didn¡¯t love him.


    Now that the old man was old and Xiaoran had found a father who loved him, Xiaoran¡¯s mentality was even more peaceful.


    ¡°How¡¯s Old Master?¡± Xiao Ran asked the butler.


    ¡°Sometimes sober, sometimes confused. But the old man says your name every day,¡± the butler said.

 Chapter 575 - 575 Meeting between the Adoptive and Biological Father

    575 Meeting between the Adoptive and Biological Father


    Xiaoran was stunned when he heard this. A different emotion shed across his handsome face. Then, he lowered his head and walked in.


    The butler nced at Qiao An and Falcon behind Xiaoran. When his gazended on Falcon, his eyes revealed a stunned expression.


    Qiao An introduced him. ¡°This is Xiaoran¡¯s biological father.¡±


    The butler was stunned for a moment before stepping forward to shake hands.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee to be a guest,¡± the butler said.


    Falcon held the butler¡¯s hand. The power he exuded stunned the butler for a long time.


    Falcon¡¯s attitude toward the Li family was the same as his attitude toward the butler. It looked benign, but there was an invisible force that made him want to strangle everyone in the Li family.


    When they entered the lobby, the two brothers and sisters-inw were very surprised to see Huo Xiaoran.


    ¡°Fourth Brother, so you¡¯re still alive? Didn¡¯t they say that you crashed four years ago?¡± Second Sister-inw said without thinking.


    Xiaoran said, ¡°I was lucky not to die.¡±


    When the two brothers saw Xiao Ran, their eyes lit up as if they had seen gold.


    ¡°Aiya, this is great. Xiaoran, if you¡¯re still alive, our Li family will have hope.¡±


    Falcon retorted coldly, ¡°Xiaoran is not anyone¡¯s hope. He¡¯s not a savior.¡±


    Li Tingye looked at Huo Xiaoran with an unfriendly gaze and asked sarcastically, ¡°Xiaoran, who is he?¡±


    Xiaoran looked at Falcon with a rxed smile in his eyes. In front of Falcon, there was no need for him to brace himself as a warrior. With such a powerful father who had so much love for him, Xiaoran was not worried that his two brothers would make things difficult for him.


    ¡°Let him tell you himself. I¡¯ll go see Old Master first.¡± Xiaoran smiled and left.


    Falcon stood in the middle of the lobby, and immediately, the sky in the lobby seemed to be covered in haze. Falcon asked gloomily, ¡°I heard that Xiaoran¡¯s mother was forced to death by you?¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Li Tingye and his brother¡¯s hearts thumped.


    ¡°How can you say we forced her to death? She was the one who got pregnant out of wedlock and stirred trouble in my family. She made our mother suffer so much.¡±


    Qiao An scolded, ¡°My mother-inw had no intention of stirring trouble in your family. She was just using your father¡¯s identity as a cover. Your mother can me her and hate her, but she shouldn¡¯t have forced her to death. Your mother had already exined this to Xiaoran before she died. She knew that she was in the wrong. Why can¡¯t you two men admit your mistake openly like your mother?¡±


    Li Tingye and Li Tinglei fell silent.


    After a long time, Li Tinglei said, ¡°Our Li family has let Xiaoran¡¯s mother down, but Xiaoran¡¯s mother had to bear some responsibility. Qiao An, this matter is in the past. The two parties involved are no longer alive. What¡¯s the point of bringing up the past?¡±


    Qiao An looked at Falcon. ¡°It¡¯s past for you. But not for my father-inw.¡±


    Only then did the Li brotherse to a realization. This imposing man was actually Xiaoran¡¯s biological father!


    At this moment, Falcon said, ¡°My Xinping never wanted to destroy your family. The reason why she dragged your father down was that she had no choice. I was an undercover agent. The mission I took could be said to be the highest and most difficult mission. When all the undercover agents infiltrated the enemy, the enemy would investigate this person¡¯s family. I had no choice but to cut off contact with Xinping and her family. I even made up a new identity for myself.¡±


    ¡°Xinping was very smart. She probably guessed that my mission might implicate her. That was why she found your father to be her amulet. Her goal is actually to protect my child from the bad guys.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve all assumed the worst.¡±


    At this point, Falcon looked at Li Tingye sharply. ¡°Do you know? I thought that I was protecting unarmed citizens like you. You, who follow thew, would definitely protect my wife and child. But no, you didn¡¯t treat my wife and child well. This often makes me deny my efforts and everything I¡¯ve done. Was it worth it?¡±


    The Li brothers lowered their heads in shame.


    Falcon smiled bitterly. ¡°In the end, Xinping entrusted herself to the wrong person. You don¡¯t know her innocence, but your father knows that she¡¯s innocent. Your father failed to protect her. It was his negligence. If he was stupid for not being able to protect my wife, he was too heartless for disregarding my sonter.¡±


    A cold glint appeared in Falcon¡¯s eyes.


    The Li brothers did not dare to breathe loudly.


    Falcon¡¯s aura was suffocating. Even the usually unruly and unreasonable Second Sister-inw did not dare to make a sound in front of him today.


    At this moment, Li Tingye recounted the past in disappointment. ¡°I know that my mother was responsible for Xinping¡¯s death. In fact, my father had exined to my mother back then that Xinping didn¡¯t want to break up our family. However, my father couldn¡¯t reveal Xinping¡¯s motive for approaching him. Even the child Xinping was carrying had to be forced on my father. My mother was very devastated. Coupled with her postpartum depression, she couldn¡¯t make rational judgments. That¡¯s why her hatred for Xinping got stronger and stronger. I hope you can understand my mother¡¯s difficulties?¡±


    Falcon looked out the window at the blue sky and white clouds. Tears welled in his eyes. ¡°I was the one who destroyed two homes.¡±


    Qiao Anforted him. ¡°Dad, although you¡¯ve let these two families down, you¡¯ve not let the country and the people down.¡±


    Falcon turned around and smiled bitterly. ¡°An¡¯an, you¡¯re the only one who knows how to talk. With just a few words, you swept away my guilt.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Dad,¡±


    On the other side, in the old man¡¯s bedroom. When Xiaoran pushed the door open and entered, he saw a skinny old man staring at the ceiling with dry eyes.


    After not seeing him for a few years, the old man was like weathered bacon, thin and dry.


    Hearing the creak of the door, the old man¡¯s eyes rolled. When he saw Xiaoran, he was at first confused and his gaze was unfocused.


    After a while, he squeezed a thin voice out of his throat excitedly. ¡°Is it Xiaoran?¡±


    He reached out and scratched the air excitedly.


    Huo Xiaoran quickly walked over and held his hand. Seeing his old and dispirited appearance, Xiaoran¡¯s heart still ached inexplicably.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m back.¡±


    ¡°Xiaoran, you¡¯re back. You¡¯re finally willing to forgive Dad. You¡¯re willing toe home to see me.¡± The old man was as excited as a child.


    ¡°It was my fault in the past. I was timid, I was afraid of my wife, I was selfish, and I only knew how to protect the harmony of my family. I regret it. If I had known that I had raised a few good-for-nothing sons, I would have treated you well from the beginning.¡± The sickly old man was like a child who could not hide his emotions. He repeatedly muttered the words that he had buried deep in his heart in the past.

 Chapter 576 - 576 Selfishness, Human Nature

    576 Selfishness, Human Nature


    Huo Xiaoran was surprised. The old man¡¯s honesty made him feel sad. His mother, who was such a smart person, chose such a selfish man as her partner in the end.


    She supported the Li family. However, it was obvious that the old man did not honor his promise to his mother to take good care of them.


    But that wasn¡¯t important anymore.


    ¡°Xiaoran, I¡¯ve let your mother down. I went back on my word. I clearly promised her to treat you well, but I didn¡¯t use uphold responsibility as a father the most. All those years, I wanted to treat you well, but I was afraid that Madam would be unhappy and quarrel with me. In the end, I had no choice but to stay away to maintain peace in the family. I thought that as long as I gave you a sum of money, I could make up for my bad treatment of you. However, you were so unyielding. Even when you¡¯re penniless after graduating from university, you were unwilling to ept my gift. You started a business alone and stayed away from the Li family, giving me no chance to make it up to you.¡±


    At this point, tears streamed down the old man¡¯s face. ¡°However, I also received my retribution. Our Li family was originally on the verge of bankruptcy. It was your mother who helped me turn the tide. However, I broke my promise to your mother and finally destroyed this prosperous family. The Li family still fell.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran remained silent. He could only sigh at the Li family¡¯s oue.


    When the olddy was alive, she was too calctive about the gains and losses of money and neglected the nurturing of the children¡¯s independent personalities, so they all became parasites.


    The old man suddenly grabbed Xiaoran¡¯s hand excitedly and said, ¡°Xiaoran, I¡¯ve really realized my mistake. Do you think the heavens will give the Li family a way out on ount of my sincere repentance?¡±


    Xiaoran frowned.


    ¡°Old Master, you¡¯ve been conscientious for the Li family your entire life. Now that you¡¯re sick, you have not forgotten to n for your descendants. But you forgot that you¡¯re you and they¡¯re them. It¡¯s useless for you to do too much. If the Li family wants to rise, they need to work hard.¡±


    ¡°Let go. If you scheme for them like this, you¡¯ll only turn them into a group of parasites that devour your blood essence until you die.¡±


    As the old man closed his eyes, tears glistened and moistened his face.


    ¡°I know. I know I was wrong from the beginning. You¡¯re right. I turned them into parasites. Even now, they¡¯re sitting in the lobby and enjoying themselves.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran half mocked and half advised, ¡°The Li family still has some assets. It¡¯s enough for them to enjoy themselves until they die.¡±


    The old man¡¯s lifeless eyes suddenly rolled, as if he had brewed an idea. ¡°Xiaoran, help me call them in. While you¡¯re all here, I want to change my will.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nodded. He stood up and walked out.


    When he arrived at the living room, his eldest brother and second brother looked at him in a daze. ¡°Xiaoran, did Dad say anything about tampering with the will?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Old Master asked you to go in; he said that he has something to tell you.¡±


    A hint of joy appeared in the eyes of Li Tingye and Li Tinglei. They knew that the Li family¡¯s assets were already very thin, but the Soaring Cloud Group that the old man had given Huo Xiaoran had a good ie. If the old man was willing to change his will, they would reach the heavens in a single bound.


    They were very sure that the old man¡¯s original intention for changing his will was definitely to improve their living conditions. So they stood up especially actively.


    So the three brothers entered the old man¡¯s bedroom.


    Sister-inw and Second Sister-inw thought for a moment. They were unwilling to miss this opportunity to fight for fame and fortune, but they were afraid that their men would be stupid and make a mistake, so the two of them followed him in.


    Only Falcon, Qiao An, and the only servant of the Li family, the butler, were left in the lobby.


    Falcon looked at Qiao An in slight shock. Qiao An sat on the sofa and ate the fruit on the fruit tter calmly.


    Falcon asked her, ¡°An¡¯an, why don¡¯t you go in?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Dad, Old Master must have gathered a few brothers to settle his assets. A few years ago, Old Master had actually made a will and returned most of the Li family¡¯s wealth to Brother Xiaoran. After all, the Li family¡¯s wealth was created by Xiaoran¡¯s mother. He must have done this to make up for his debt to Brother Xiaoran.¡±


    ¡°And now, the Li family is much worse than before. The old man could only have two goals for changing his will. One is to reduce poverty and make Brother Xiaoran return everything so that the descendants of the Li family can continue to maintain a dignified life. The second is that the old man has finally understood that the core value of nurturing children is to let them wander in the thorns, not to let them live their lives in dependency.¡±


    ¡°No matter which decision it is, Brother Xiaoran doesn¡¯t care, and neither do I.¡±


    Falcon smiled in relief. ¡°An¡¯an, you and Xiaoran are like-minded and independent. I¡¯m gratified.¡±


    The butler looked at Qiao An and sighed silently.


    Falcon looked at the butler, who felt sad and said regretfully, ¡°Sigh, if Young Master Zecheng had cherished Miss Qiao An back then, the Li family wouldn¡¯t have fallen to this state.¡±


    Falcon frowned. ¡°An¡¯an can only be my Xiaoran¡¯s. The two of them are childhood sweethearts. They¡¯re a match made in heaven. Your Li Zecheng cheated Qiao An into marrying him. I wasn¡¯t around at that time. If I was around, how could your Li family survive for so long? I would have dealt with him for my son long ago.¡±


    It was rare for Falcon to be angry. When he was angry, his aura exploded.


    The butler rubbed his hands guiltily. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I said the wrong thing. Young Master Xiaoran and Qiao An are the true couple.¡±


    In the old man¡¯s bedroom.


    When Li Tingye, Li Tinglei, Sister-inw, and Huo Xiaoran entered the room, the cramped bedroom instantly became crowded.


    ¡°Dad, are you looking for us?¡± Li Tingye asked.


    The old man nced at him lifelessly and snorted. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s rare for you toe in to see me in such aplete set. Today, you¡¯re united.¡± This sigh was half helpless and half mocking.


    Li Tingye¡¯s expression was ugly.


    The old man said, ¡°While I¡¯m clear now, I want to change my will. The changes¡­ involve this vi and the shares of the Li Kang Corporation.¡±


    Li Tingye and Li Tinglei looked at each other. ¡°Dad, did you miss something?¡±


    The old man shook his head and pretended to be confused. ¡°Other than this little fortune, what else do we have?¡±


    Li Tingye went straight to the point and reminded him, ¡°Dad, isn¡¯t there still the Soaring Cloud Group?¡±


    ¡°Soaring Cloud Group? Isn¡¯t that for Xiaoran?¡±


    Li Tingye¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. ¡°Dad, what do you mean? You want to redistribute the assets, but you only distribute the assets of the third branch and not Huo Xiaoran¡¯s. Isn¡¯t this unnecessary?¡±


    The old man said angrily, ¡°Yes, I want to take back all my gifts to you. In the future, you can support yourselves.¡±

 Chapter 577 - 577 People Die for Wealth, Birds Die for Food

    577 People Die for Wealth, Birds Die for Food


    Li Tingye and Li Tinglei looked at the old man in shock. ¡°Dad, are you confused? We¡¯re your biological sons. If you take back our assets, do you still want us to live?¡±


    The old man said, ¡°Hmph, without my assets, can¡¯t you live? You¡¯re so self-righteous. I¡¯m really too disappointed in you. None of our Li family¡¯s descendants are capable. As long as any of you are capable, I¡¯ll have a sessor. I won¡¯t hand over my assets to outsiders.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s handsome face turned cold.


    The ¡°outsider¡± the old man was referring to was clearly him.


    !!


    He was indeed old and simple-minded. He was even more annoying when he was being candid.


    Li Tingye nced at Xiao Ran, who was watching coldly and walked closer to Old Master. He instigated, ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve been lying down for a few years and don¡¯t know that the outside world has changed.¡±


    ¡°Li Zecheng has managed the Li Kang Group well and is already on par with Xiaoran¡¯s Angel Group. If the Li family can recover the shares of the Soaring Cloud Group, our Li family¡¯s revival will be imminent.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran felt a chill run down his spine when he heard Li Tingye¡¯s words.


    It turned out that in the four years that he had left the capital, he had actually expanded Li Zecheng¡¯s taste. Thetter had actually snatched most of the Angel Group¡¯s business.


    Hmph, although he didn¡¯t mind Li Zecheng poaching his business, Li Zecheng had bullied Qiao An like this when he wasn¡¯t around and ignored his guidance. That had provoked him.


    When the old man heard that Li Zecheng had be sessful, his eyes widened. The joy in his eyes was so intense.


    ¡°Zecheng is sessful?¡± He was overjoyed.


    Li Tinglei said, ¡°Dad, your memory isn¡¯t good now, so you keep forgetting the happy matters at home. Our Li family is different from a few years ago. Because Zecheng has be rich, his father and siblings have all been stuffed into thepany. Now that the Li Kang Group has strengthened, we¡¯re already ranked first with Xiaoran¡¯s Angel Group.¡±


    The old man got up excitedly and sat down. ¡°Is this true?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±


    Li Tingye took the opportunity to say, ¡°Dad, if you return the Soaring Cloud Group to the Li family, our Li family and the Huo family will have equalpetitiveness. I believe that in the near future, the Li family will regain its glory.¡±


    The old man had a bright expression. However, when he noticed Huo Xiaoran here, his smile faded slightly.


    He looked at Xiaoran guiltily and deliberately probed, ¡°Xiaoran, how do you think this will should be written?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for Xiaoran to interfere in Old Master¡¯s matters.¡±


    The old man said to Xiaoran apologetically, ¡°Xiaoran, I originally wanted to transfer all my assets to you. But now that Zecheng has done well and you know that he¡¯s my biological grandson, I can¡¯t neglect him. After all, he has the honor and decline of the entire Li family on his shoulders. Therefore, I want to take back the Soaring Cloud Group and let you and Li Zecheng split the shares equally. How about that?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Old Master Li speechlessly and cursed in his heart. As expected, a leopard couldn¡¯t change its spots.


    The old man had spent his life thinking for the Li family and even betrayed his mother¡¯s promise selfishly. He took the glory his mother had created for himself.


    In the past, he was young and could not fight them.


    But now that he was an adult and had been in the business world for many years, he was also sharp. How could he still be controlled?


    He had quickly reshuffled the Soaring Cloud Group four years ago. Those old shareholders who were loyal to the Li family had been bribed by him. Huo Xiaoran had even opened a green channel for them to hold shares in the Angel Group at a low price.


    The old shareholders were vested in the interests of the Soaring Cloud Group and the Angel Group. How could they serve the Li Kang Group anymore?


    After all, humans die for wealth, and birds die for food.


    Later on, he escaped with a single move and established the Angel Group again. He introduced the technology of the Soaring Cloud Group and gave the core employees double their original sry. The Soaring Cloud Group had long changed its name.


    In the past few years, even if he was not in around, he still had his partner, Huo Zhou, to manage his business. He trusted Huo Zhou¡¯s ability.


    The Li family did not know about Souring Cloud¡¯s current situation and actually still wanted to upy his shares andpete with him.


    He could only say that they were indeed stupid.


    Huo Xiaoran cleared his throat and said, ¡°The Soaring Cloud Group is the wealth my mother gave the Li family. Logically speaking, you should consider this in your distribution. However, since you don¡¯t care about morals and want to take back the Soaring Cloud Group, I have nothing to say.¡±


    The old man also knew that he had done a very wicked thing and kept apologizing to Xiaoran. ¡°Xiaoran, forgive me. I can¡¯t watch the Li family fall. After all, they¡¯re all my descendants.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at the old man steadily and reminded him, ¡°Old Master, you just said that you¡¯ve let my mother down in your life, so you received retribution. Since you believe in karma, why did you do such a thing again? Aren¡¯t you afraid that retribution wille again?¡±


    The smile on the old man¡¯s face disappeared bit by bit when he saw Xiaoran¡¯s confident face.


    His rationality returned.


    ¡°Xiaoran, I was just saying. I haven¡¯t made a final decision. Go back first. I¡¯ll think about it.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran took out a few invitations and handed them to his sister-inw. Then, without a word, he turned around and left.


    When Xiao Ran closed the door, Li Tingye couldn¡¯t wait to ask the old man, ¡°Dad, what do you mean? This is the best opportunity to take back Souring Cloud¡¯s shares. Didn¡¯t Xiaoran agree?¡±


    The old man rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m muddle-headed? Li Zecheng can rise because Xiaoran had an ident and gave Zecheng space to develop. Now that Xiaoran is back, if we go overboard and Xiaoran goes against Zecheng in a fit of anger, it won¡¯t be long before Zecheng falls from the clouds again.¡±


    Li Tingye disagreed. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re overthinking. In the four years that Xiaoran was absent, Zecheng has already stabilized his connections and business. It¡¯s impossible for Xiaoran to tear Zecheng down in a short period of time.¡±


    The old man said, ¡°It¡¯s better to be careful.¡±


    After Huo Xiaoran left the old man¡¯s bedroom, his expression was sinister.


    Qiao An was surprised to see that he was vaguely unhappy. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, what did Old Master say? Did he provoke you quickly?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at An¡¯an and saw the worry in her eyes. He suddenly smiled.


    Actually, money was just a worldly possession.


    It was the best thing in life to have Qiao An care about him like this.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go,¡± Xiao Ran said.


    Falcon looked at his son worriedly. He walked over uneasily and patted Xiao Ran¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Son, don¡¯t hold it in. Tell Dad. Dad will help you solve it.¡±


    Xiaoran said, ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t have to interfere in business matters.¡±

 Chapter 578 - 578 Uncle and Nephew Fight

    578 Uncle and Nephew Fight


    After Huo Xiaoran sent Qiao An and Falcon back to the Heavenly Imperial Garden, he turned the car around and arrived at the Angel Group.


    This unexpected return made the higher-ups of the corporation panic.


    Li Zecheng sat in the Acting CEO¡¯s office and heard his assistant report, ¡°CEO Li, CEO Huo is here.¡±


    Li Zecheng swirled the wine ss in his hand, as a sinister expression appeared on his handsome face. ¡°So be it. If he looks for me, tell him I¡¯m not free.¡±


    His first thought was to treat CEO Huo as Huo Zhou. In the past four years, he and Huo Zhou had both been acting CEOs of the Angel Group, but Huo Zhou had made things difficult for him and never gave him respect.


    As time passed, the two of them had a deep grudge.


    At this moment, the office door was kicked open.


    Li Zecheng trembled in fear and turned to re at the person. When he saw Huo Xiaoran, Li Zecheng was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    Perhaps it was because Huo Zhou was very prejudiced against him, but he was never willing to tell him about Huo Xiaoran. Therefore, Li Zecheng still did not know that Huo Xiaoran was still alive and had returned.


    ¡°Uncle?¡± After a while, Li Zecheng spoke.


    Huo Xiaoran swaggered in and walked up to Li Zecheng. His aura was terrifying as he said, ¡°I¡¯m back. Shouldn¡¯t you give up your seat?¡±


    Li Zecheng stood up awkwardly. ¡°Uncle, sit.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran sat in the CEO¡¯s exclusive office chair and looked up at Li Zecheng with an unfriendly expression.


    ¡°Zecheng, I just returned and am still not familiar with the business. Why don¡¯t you report your four-year work report to me?¡± Xiao Ran said.


    It was a test.


    Li Zecheng was a little stunned. Perhaps it was because he had been in a high position for too long and was already used to dominating others, but he could not adapt to Huo Xiaoran¡¯s arrogance.


    Li Zecheng was clearly unwilling to cooperate. ¡°Uncle, isn¡¯t there a document? I¡¯ll get my assistant to bring it out for you.¡±


    With that, he gave his assistant a look. The assistant immediately went to the reference room and walked in with arge stack of documents.


    Huo Xiaoran smiled deeply.


    He probed gently at Li Zecheng¡¯s wild ambition.


    ¡°There¡¯s so much information. How much time do you want me to spend reading it?¡±


    Li Zecheng chuckled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Uncle a top student? You have a photographic memory. I think you¡¯ll understand more if you read the information.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nodded. ¡°In that case, go out.¡±


    Li Zecheng was slightly stunned. He had been sitting in this office for four years and there was already tacit agreement that this was his office.


    Because Huo Xiaoran had just returned, Li Zecheng was unwilling to fall out with him, so he left resentfully. After leaving the office, his assistant urged, ¡°CEO, he¡¯s back. Are you going to give up your position obediently?¡±


    A blood-colored sneer appeared on Li Zecheng¡¯s face. ¡°Huo Xiaoran, Huo Xiaoran, I endured humiliation for four years and finally made aeback. As soon as you came back, you wanted to beat me up.¡± His face was filled with unwillingness.


    The assistant said, ¡°CEO, in any case, the research and development center and sales department of the Angel Group are under your control. He won¡¯t be able to do anything even if hees back. Why don¡¯t we just fall out with him? Why give him respect?¡±


    Li Zecheng shook his head. ¡°He still has the Soaring Cloud Group. For the time being, we still have to be afraid of him. However, when I get the Soaring Cloud Group back, I won¡¯t be afraid of anyone.¡±


    The assistant smiled smugly. ¡°At that time, CEO Li will be a popr new talent in the capital.¡±


    Li Zecheng smiled smugly.


    In the office, Huo Xiaoran quickly flipped through the changes in the personnel of the Angel Group¡¯s research and development center and the business of the operations department. He already knew that the people in the research and development center had been tampered with by Li Zecheng. He had actually forced the partners of the original founders of the Angel Group away.


    He nurtured a few more elites for himself and they held important positions in the Angel Group. If he guessed correctly, Li Zecheng¡¯s next step might be to poach them directly to the Li Kang Group.


    As for the business, Angel and Li Kang Corporation were mixed up. Li Kang took most of the benefits.


    The current Angel Group was in danger.


    Huo Xiaoran leaned against the back cushion, his eyes filled with frost.


    Back then, the old man had begged him to give Li Zecheng and the Li family a chance to rise.


    Although he hated the Li family, he could not cut ties with them after calling the old man father for decades, so he agreed to it.


    Moreover, Li Zecheng¡¯s family saved Qiao An. An¡¯an was someone like him and was unwilling to owe anyone a favor, so she urged him to help Li Zecheng.


    Originally, everything was assistance that was within his control. Who knew that he would have an ident four years ago and leave the Angel Group?


    After he disappeared, An¡¯an was not in the mood to manage thepany. She handed thepany to Li Zecheng and Huo Zhou, giving Li Zecheng a chance to expand.


    Now, it was a little difficult to take back the Angel Group.


    The difficulty was that the old man was preparing to give the Soaring Cloud Group to Li Zecheng. At that time, Li Zecheng would have a lot of money. It would really be easy for him to poach the core members of the Angel Group.


    Huo Xiaoran dragged his tired body back to the Heavenly Imperial Garden. When Qiao An saw how dispirited Xiaoran was, she had already guessed a little. She said to Huo Xiaoran guiltily, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, did I not manage the Angel Group well and let the Li family take advantage of the situation?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran reached out and pinched her face. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. You¡¯ve had a hard time in the past few years. An¡¯an, don¡¯t worry. Trust me, I¡¯ll kick the Li family out of the Angel Group.¡±


    That said, Qiao An was still very sad.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for trusting that bastard Li Zecheng. This guy¡¯s acting skills were too good. I¡¯ve been really stupid. When he tricked me into marrying him, I should have known that he was evil deep down. Such a person is bad from the womb and his genes are bad.¡± This was the first time Qiao An had scolded someone. It was very unpleasant.


    Huo Xiaoran patted her head gently and smiled. ¡°An¡¯an, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not worth it to ruin your body for such a person.¡±


    How could Qiao An not be angry?


    Her heart clenched in anger at being maliciously schemed against.


    Seeing that she was angry, Huo Xiaoran hated Li Zecheng even more. He was even more determined to beat Li Zecheng into the mud.


    Everything was indeed going in the worst direction.


    On Monday, the old man summoned the descendants of the Li family again. This time, they did not inform Huo Xiaoran.


    How obvious was his intention?


    He finally did notplete his sublimation in his half-ck and half-white life. Instead, he chose to go all the way.


    ...


    He changed his will and gave the Soaring Cloud Group to Li Zecheng.


    Of course, afterpleting the amendment of the will, he was also tortured in his heart. He had betrayed Huo Xinping¡¯s oath from beginning to end, and his conscience was condemned every day.

 Chapter 579 - 579 Reality Returned Too Late

    579 Reality Returned Too Late


    The old man¡¯s retribution came especially quickly. Ever since he changed his will and maximized the Li family¡¯s interests, the Li brothers¡¯ attitude towards him had be extremely cold.


    The service of three meals a day was no longer so exquisite, and there was no consideratepanionship. He was like an abandoned doll, lying in bed all day, leaving only his brain still working.


    He sobered and finally realized that he had done something very wrong. He had squeezed his value dry and dedicated it all to his descendants. And he was no longer useful. He had been abandoned by his descendants.


    The old man cried.


    At this moment, he began to miss Huo Xiaoran. He really wanted Huo Xiaoran toe and see him. He wanted toin to him about the ruthlessness of the descendants of the Li family. He also wanted to support Huo Xiaoran.


    But it was toote.


    For a long time, Huo Xiaoran did note.


    That day, the old man asked the butler with mixed feelings, ¡°Does Huo Xiaoran hate me?¡±


    The butler sighed repeatedly. ¡°Master, you¡¯re really muddle-headed. You¡¯ve lived your entire life. Can¡¯t you see the character of your unfilial descendants? Now, your sons are afraid that you¡¯ll contact the outside world and change your will, so they imprisoned us in this invisible backyard.¡±


    Tears streamed down the old man¡¯s face.


    ¡°Butler, find a way to contact Xiaoran. I want to apologize to him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡±


    When Huo Xiaoran found out that the shares of the Soaring Cloud Group had already be Li Zecheng¡¯s, he was very angry.


    He was not angry at the loss of his assets, but at the fact that the old man had shamelessly given to his descendants what his mother had left him.


    The old man¡¯s actions instantly made Huo Xiaoran¡¯sst bit of pity for him fade.


    When Qiao An found out that the foundation that Xiao Ran had painstakingly built might be destroyed because she had used someone inappropriately, she fainted.


    ¡°An¡¯an.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran picked Qiao An up in a panic and rushed out as quickly as possible.


    Father Qiao was pale with fear. That was when his brain stopped working and he became at a loss.


    Falcon was the only one who remained conscious. He drove out as quickly as he could and caught up to Xiaoran, who was running hard.


    ¡°Xiaoran, get in the car.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran carried An¡¯an into the car and Falcon drove as fast as he could.


    Soon, the car arrived at the hospital.


    Huo Xiaoran sent Qiao An to the emergency room as quickly as possible. Soon, all the rtives of the Huo family appeared in the hospital.


    The olddy asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with An¡¯an? Why did she suddenly faint?¡±


    The old man said, ¡°An¡¯an is a good wife that only appears once in a hundred years. Our Huo family has to save An¡¯an no matter what the price is.¡±


    Xiao Ran stood outside the emergency room dejectedly and paced back and forth. His face was filled with nervousness.


    Huo Zhou was very worried about Xiaoran. ¡°Xiaoran, don¡¯t worry. An¡¯an will be fine.¡±


    Xiaoran looked at Huo Zhou and clenched his fists. He gritted her teeth and said angrily, ¡°Zhou Zhou, An¡¯an was angered by that bastard Li Zecheng. So in the future, no one should mention thepany¡¯s terrible matters in front of Qiao An again, lest she worries.¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll remind themter.¡±


    A sinister sneer appeared on Huo Xiaoran¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Li Zecheng, just you wait.¡±


    Huo Zhou returned the favor. ¡°I¡¯ve long disliked that guy. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so bad. He lied to you and An¡¯an with sweet words and returned kindness with ingratitude. He¡¯s really too much. Xiaoran, I¡¯ll cooperate fully with you to save the Angel Group.¡±


    Xiao Ran nodded.


    The emergency room door opened and the doctor walked out.


    ¡°Xiaoran,¡± the doctor said with a solemn expression, ¡°I suspect that there are other causes of illness in Qiao An¡¯s body. Therefore, a full-body examination is needed.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Huo Xiaoran nodded.


    Soon, Qiao An¡¯s test results came back. From the scan, she had breast nodules.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s face darkened.


    The doctor said, ¡°Look at the edge of the nodules in this scan. The possibility of malignancy is very high. Xiaoran, you have to be mentally prepared.¡±


    Xiao Ran almost copsed. It was Huo Zhou who helped him up in time.


    Next, a more detailed biopsy of Qiao An¡¯s body was required.


    This way, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hide the condition from Qiao An.


    Qiao An woke up quickly. Her heart sank when she learned that she was going for a biopsy.


    She was not so worried about herself, but more worried about Xiaoran.


    After all, thepany had been in troubled times recently. In addition, she was sick. She was afraid that the fragile Xiaoran would not be able to withstand such an unexpected change.


    When Xiaoran came to her side, Qiao An held his hand andforted him. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, don¡¯t be sad.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran hugged her gently and cried like a child.


    ¡°An¡¯an, it¡¯s all my fault for not taking good care of you. Dad is right. I¡¯m your jinx. Because of me, your health is getting worse and worse.¡±


    Qiao An patted his back gently. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? There¡¯s no scientific basis for those words. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Xiao Ran said, ¡°No, it¡¯s me. Your illness is caused by depression and poor immunity. You had a blood transfusion, were tricked into marriage by that bastard Li Zecheng, and were even bullied by Lu Mo. I brought all your disasters to you.¡±


    Qiao An held Xiaoran¡¯s face and told him solemnly, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, even if you brought me this bad luck, I don¡¯t regret meeting you at all. You have to pull yourself together. Look, I¡¯ve lost my happiness and health, so you have to take care of your own well-being. Only then will I not dote on you in vain.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. An¡¯an, I only want you.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes were red.


    Xiao Ran¡¯s fragility and copse made her heart ache.


    ...


    The couple hugged each other tightly.


    Outside the door, the others silently wiped their tears.


    Before the biopsy results came out, Qiao An and Xiao Ran returned home.


    Xiao Ran finally understood why Qiao An had not been able to manage thepany well in the past few years. Because at this moment, he was also experiencing Qiao An¡¯s pain.


    It was the feeling of the sky falling. He didn¡¯t want to do anything but stay with Qiao An.


    Qiao An knew that he was in a bad mood, but she was not too happy for him to apany her. This way, Xiaoran would sink into pain and not be able to walk out.


    Hence, Qiao An said to Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, go to thepany to work. If you don¡¯t earn money, where will you get the money to treat me?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran knew her intentions, but he also began to think about Qiao An¡¯s words.


    He was the head of the family. He had an obligation to give Qiao An a happy life.


    Hence, Huo Xiaoran began to take the time to go to thepany.


    ...

 Chapter 580 - 580 Ungrateful

    580 Ungrateful


    On this day, Huo Xiaoran arrived at thepany as usual, but he sat in the office sadly. Li Zecheng pushed the door open and walked in. He walked straight to him and said to Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Uncle, Grandpa has already changed his will and transferred the shares of the Soaring Cloud Group to me.¡± Then, he looked at Huo Xiaoran tentatively.


    Huo Xiaoran should be angry. After all, the Soaring Cloud Group was established by his mother. At that time, Xiaoran was young, so Huo Xinping handed the business to the old man. However, the Li family had taken the Soaring Cloud Group for themselves.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Li Zecheng coldly. ¡°Li Zecheng, in order for me to save you, your family can really win an Oscar for acting in front of An¡¯an and me.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s handsome face stiffened. ¡°Uncle, how can you say that? Many things are fated. Who asked you to be a hero four years ago? After you left, you left behind a weak woman. Naturally, I have to do my best to help her. But Qiao An doesn¡¯t care about thepany at all. I managed thepany so well. I have to take some advantage, right? I admit that I did use the Angel Group¡¯s business to support the Li Kang Group, but didn¡¯t you personally give this to me?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I did allow you to support the Li Kang Corporation on a small scale, but I didn¡¯t allow you to touch my research and development department.¡±


    A hint of uneasiness shed across Li Zecheng¡¯s face. He did not expect Huo Xiaoran to discover the core of the problem so quickly. He was indeed a top student. He could always urately pinpoint the problem.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Li Zecheng, the Li Kang Group is already on par with the Angel Group, and the Soaring Cloud Group has been snatched away by you. Now, you don¡¯t seem to have a reason to stay in the Angel Group and work for me. You can resign.¡±


    Li Zecheng smiled gently. He had long expected this oue. However, he thought that he should be the one taking the initiative to resign. He did not expect to be chased out by Huo Xiaoran so quickly.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll file my resignationter.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Huo Xiaoran said coldly.


    Huo Xiaran red at Li Zecheng and said faintly, ¡°I¡¯ll fire you right away.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s face alternated between green and white. ¡°Huo Xiaoran, aren¡¯t you too heartless?¡± Li Zecheng was now a famous figure. If the industry found out that he had been fired by the Angel Group, many people would definitely specte that he had ulterior motives for entering the Angel Group.


    Only then did Huo Xiaoran¡¯s tense face shatter, but it was filled with hatred. ¡°Am I heartless? What you did upset my wife and caused her to be hospitalized. Just based on this, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    Li Zecheng had never seen such a terrifying Huo Xiaoran. His expression was like a demon as he red at him.


    Li Zecheng swallowed. ¡°Uncle, let me remind you. I¡¯m no longer the Li Zecheng you manipted four years ago. If you want to fight me, you have to consider your ability first.¡±


    How confident.


    Huo Xiaoran sneered. ¡°Li Zecheng, where did your confidencee from? I, Huo Xiaoran, never fight a battle I¡¯m not confident in. Let me tell you, I¡¯m willing to give you the Souring Cloud Group now because I want to spend thousands of dors to exchange for my An¡¯an¡¯s healthy body. Do you think the Soaring Cloud Group can be taken over so easily?¡±


    Li Zecheng chuckled. ¡°Forget it, Huo Xiaoran, I won¡¯t argue with you. Anyway, you¡¯re already an arrow at the end of its flight. Even if you fire me, the poprity I¡¯ve umted over the past four years will solidify my foundation. People gravitate toward the powerful and only know how to choose partners that are beneficial to them. And the end of the Angel Group has arrived. I believe no one will choose you.¡±


    ¡°Get lost,¡± Huo Xiaoran scolded angrily.


    Li Zecheng turned around and left with a smug smile.


    Just as Li Zecheng reached the door, Huo Zhou waved a fist at him.


    ¡°You ingrate. If I don¡¯t beat you to death today, my surname won¡¯t be Huo.¡±


    Li Zecheng fell to the ground and leaned against the wall. When he saw the furious Huo Zhou, he suddenly smiled disdainfully.


    ¡°You¡¯re really good brothers.¡±


    Huo Zhou said angrily, ¡°Li Zecheng, you f*cking swore to me that you would do your best for the Angel Group. But what are you doing now?¡±


    Li Zecheng said shamelessly, ¡°I¡¯m not in the wrong. If Huo Xiaoran didn¡¯te back, I would have always taken care of the Angel Group¡¯s business. But since he¡¯s back, why should I help another with his business?¡±


    Huo Zhou was exasperated. ¡°Why should I believe you? You¡¯re simply a drama queen.¡±


    Li Zecheng stood up shakily. Huo Zhou waved his fist again. ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran suddenly shouted, ¡°Zhou Zhou, don¡¯t attack.¡±


    Huo Zhou was indignant. ¡°I¡¯ll teach him a lesson for you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran ran out and dissuaded Zhou Zhou. ¡°Zhou Zhou, let him go. Just treat it as gaining merit for my An¡¯an.¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s fist finally stopped. Li Zecheng staggered away.


    Huo Zhou entered the office with Huo Xiaoran with a dark expression. The two brothers sat opposite each other. Huo Zhou asked, ¡°Xiaoran, are we going to let that bastard Li Zecheng off just like that?¡±


    Xiao Ran said faintly, ¡°I heard that disasters and blessings are dependent on each other. Do you think my An¡¯an will be lucky after suffering such a huge loss from Li Zecheng?¡±


    Huo Zhou was stunned.


    Xiaoran¡¯s superstition made him speechless.


    ¡°I hope so.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran hugged his head in pain and muttered, ¡°Zhou Zhou, I really hope all the bad luck will happen to me. I hope that the heavens will let An¡¯an off.¡±


    Huo Zhou was silent.


    The heavens were jealous of her.


    Qiao An¡¯s illness was the saddest thing for the Huo family.


    The two brothers looked at each other in silence.


    Huo Zhou was not good with words and he did not know how tofort Xiaoran. He was just very anxious and kept nagging.


    ¡°Xiaoran, don¡¯t worry about thepany. You need funds, and the Huo family will fully support you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°How can I be in the mood to work now? Zhou Zhou, my mind is filled with An¡¯an. I want to apany her, but I¡¯m afraid that my negative emotions will affect her. When I¡¯m not by her side, I think about her all the time.¡±


    Zhou Zhou said, ¡°Xiaoran, you and An¡¯an are so in love. If anything happens to her, you¡¯ll regret not apanying her for the rest of your life. Go and apany her well. Don¡¯t worry about thepany for now. I¡¯ll help you take care of it for the next few days. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything bad like what Li Zecheng did. I just hate myself for not protecting your hard work for you.¡±


    Xiaoran said, ¡°You¡¯re not good at managing pharmaceuticalpanies. Therefore, it¡¯s normal that you didn¡¯t notice what Li Zecheng did. Zhou Zhou, don¡¯t me yourself.¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°Since you already know thepany¡¯s drawbacks, why don¡¯t you tell me what I should do? I¡¯ll help you take care of it recently.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Go and invite the core members of the R&D department from four years ago.¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran stood up. ¡°I have to go back and apany An¡¯an.¡±

 Chapter 581 - 581 Qiao An’s Pregnancy, Doctor’s Misdiagnosis

    581 Qiao An¡¯s Pregnancy, Doctor¡¯s Misdiagnosis


    Huo Xiaoran rushed home without stopping. Huo Zhou apanied him all the way. When the car passed the traffic lights, Huo Xiaoran actually didn¡¯t feel anything and dashed past.


    Huo Zhou was so frightened that his face turned pale. He looked at Xiaoran warily and saw that Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were unfocused. He really suspected that Xiaoran¡¯s mental state was not right at all. Huo Zhou quickly reminded him, ¡°Xiaoran, focus. You just beat a red light.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran came back to his senses and sighed. ¡°Zhou Zhou, drive next time.¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    They returned to the Heavenly Imperial Garden safely. Huo Xiaoran did not greet his father and children and ran upstairs silently.


    Although Falcon and Father Qiao were also immersed in the sad atmosphere, they were even more sad and worried when they saw Xiaoran like this.


    Xiaoran entered the bedroom. Qiao An was vomiting into the toilet in the bathroom. Xiao Ran was so shocked that her face turned pale. ¡°An¡¯an, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s condition made Huo Xiaoran extremely worried. After all, there should not be such a big reaction when it came to breast nodules and early cancer.


    Qiao An swallowed and rinsed her mouth. Then, she walked weakly to Huo Xiaoran and threw herself into his arms.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I feel so ufortable,¡± she said.


    Huo Xiaoran picked her up. ¡°What did you eat for breakfast? Did you eat something bad?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°It¡¯s not about breakfast. No one else is feeling sick.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran ced her on the bed and got her a ss of water before handing it to Qiao An.


    But Qiao An pushed him away. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I don¡¯t want in water. Can you make me a ss of juice? The sour kind.¡±


    Xiao Ran said, ¡°Okay.¡± Then he turned around and went downstairs to squeeze the juice.


    Qiao Any on the bed, but she was shocked by what she had just said. Why did she suddenly like to drink sour juice? She had never liked these in the past. She only felt like this during her pregnancy.


    Then, Qiao An suddenly remembered that she and Huo Xiaoran had not taken any preventive measures when they slept together some time ago. Although it was a safe period, it was not entirely safe.


    Qiao An was puzzled. Was she pregnant or sick?


    Qiao An picked up her phone and quickly sent Sisi a message. ¡°Sisi, help me buy an early pregnancy test. Remember, don¡¯t tell the others for the time being. I¡¯m afraid I may be mistaken.¡±


    Sisi gave her an OK emoji.


    Xiaoran squeezed the juice and carried it upstairs.


    Qiao An looked at the ss of juice and inexplicably felt that it was too little. She felt even more certain about the pregnancy.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran¡ª¡± She looked at the haggard Xiaoran.


    ¡°Is it possible that my breast nodules are pseudo nodules?¡±


    Xiaoran looked at her in a daze. ¡°Perhaps such a special situation can only happen during pregnancy because of the change in hormone secretion and the second development of the breast. However, the chances of this happening are very low.¡±


    Xiaoran¡¯s expression was very sad. ¡°If it was a fake nodule, it wouldn¡¯t have brought so much pain to your body. An¡¯an.¡±


    Qiao An was stunned.


    Xiao Ran was too concerned and lost the ability to analyze the problempletely.


    What if she was pregnant?


    What if her body¡¯s reaction was a pregnancy reaction?


    What if her breasts developed a second time?


    When Sisi came up to deliver the early pregnancy test kit, she quickly hide it behind her in Xiaoran¡¯s presence.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I¡¯ll talk to Sisi alone. Why don¡¯t you leave?¡±


    Xiaoran began to be jealous. ¡°Hubby wants to apany you?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I¡¯ll be done with her soon.¡±


    Xiaoran left in frustration.


    Sisi handed the pregnancy test kit to Qiao An excitedly. ¡°Sister An¡¯an, are you really pregnant?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°When I was in the countryside, Brother Xiaoran and I didn¡¯t take protective measures. But it was a safe period. I¡¯m not sure I was hit.¡±


    Sisi opened the early pregnancy test and said enthusiastically to Qiao An, ¡°Hurry up and check.¡±


    Qiao An took the early pregnancy test kit into the bathroom. Soon she was out.


    Sisi leaned forward and stared straight at the test paper until it turned from one red line to two.


    Sisi and Qiao An were stunned.


    ¡°Sister An¡¯an, are you really pregnant?¡±


    Qiao An didn¡¯t know if she was happy or worried.


    If she hadn¡¯t been sick, she would have been very, very happy.


    If she was sick, the arrival of this child would only make her sadder.


    Qiao An immediately made a decision. ¡°Sisi, I want to do a new physical.¡±


    Sisi said, ¡°I support you.¡±


    Qiao An and Sisi slipped out the back door. They found the original expert and told him about her pregnancy.


    The expert was dumbfounded. ¡°You said you¡¯re pregnant? How long has it been?¡±


    ¡°Maybe two months,¡± Qiao An said.


    The doctor was speechless. ¡°Why are you so muddle-headed? Why didn¡¯t you tell us you were pregnant?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I was already on my period. Coupled with the fact that we slept together during a safe period, I didn¡¯t expect to get pregnant.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have early pregnancy reactions? Like lethargy?¡±


    ...


    Only then did Qiao An remember that she had been especially sleepy some time ago.


    ¡°Yes. I thought it was because I hadn¡¯t rested well. So I was especially sleepy that week.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a girl as muddle-headed as you,¡± the doctor said helplessly.


    Then, the doctor pulled up the information on Qiao An¡¯s biopsy and said to her, ¡°See? The biopsy results just came back and I was about to tell you. The muscle tissue ispletely normal. So I now suspect that your nodes are caused by the development of the breast tube caused by your pregnancy. I suggest you take the scan again.¡±


    ¡°It would affect the child, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± Qiao An hesitated.


    The doctor said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t do radiation scans.¡±


    Only then did Qiao An ept the doctor¡¯s suggestion.


    The results came out. As Qiao An had predicted, the blurry images partially expanded into clear and visible mastic tubes.


    The doctor said guiltily to Qiao An, ¡°Qiao An, I¡¯m sorry. Thest diagnosis might have gone wrong.¡±


    Sisi suddenly jumped up, pointed at his nose, and scolded, ¡°What kind of expert are you? Are you deliberately cheating people? Do you know how my An¡¯an and Brother Xiaoran have been suffering these past few days? You have topensate them for their mental distress.¡±


    The expert said guiltily, ¡°That day, Xiaoran carried her over in a hurry. I thought that he was such a famous doctor and since pregnancy was a special period, he would definitely take the initiative to tell me. Therefore, I characterized your illness as a serious illness and never thought that you might be pregnant. I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault.¡±


    ...


    Qiao An was suddenly pulled out of hell. She seemed to be covered in the glory of the Virgin Mary.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t me you anymore,¡± she said.


    Then, she pulled Sisi away excitedly.

 Chapter 582 - 582 Old Husband and Wife Fall Out

    582 Old Husband and Wife Fall Out


    When Sisi and Qiao An came out of the hospital, they bumped into Li Zecheng at the entrance. He and his new girlfriend came to the hospital with his autistic child.


    Qiao An leaned against the door frame and looked at Li Zecheng coldly.


    Li Zecheng was slightly stunned to see Qiao An.


    Qiao An¡¯s angry gaze made him feel inexplicably guilty.


    !!


    ¡°Qiao An, I heard you¡¯re sick?¡± Li Zecheng walked forward and expressed his concern.


    Qiao An said coldly, ¡°Li Zecheng, four years ago, your mother begged my Xiaoran to guide you, and on ount of you saving my life, I begged Xiaoran to give you a chance. And you repaid kindness with ingratitude and took the opportunity to destroy the Angel Group¡¯s research and development center and pull away the Angel Group¡¯s business. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being repaid in reality?¡±


    Li Zecheng stared at Qiao An. Qiao An¡¯s palm-sized face was smooth and plump. She was clearly almost 30 years old, but she had youthful skin. She was suffocatingly beautiful.


    In countless dreams, he¡¯d longed for Qiao An to return to him. But the countless times he¡¯d probed, solicitously, Qiao An had rejected him distantly. It had sunk him into unrequited love and made him suffer.


    ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re not in good health. Don¡¯t worry about thepany. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give Uncle a way out,¡± Li Zecheng persuaded kindly.


    Qiao An sneered. ¡°My body is very well. The heavens have eyes. Bad oues wouldn¡¯t befall people like Xiaoran and me. They¡¯ll only happen to ungrateful ingrates like you.¡±


    The surrounding people came and went, and their disdainful gazesnding on Li Zecheng. Li Zecheng¡¯s femalepanion reprimanded Qiao An indignantly, ¡°Qiao An, your words are too ugly. You¡¯re the one who received the reality report now. Don¡¯t think we don¡¯t know that you have cancer.¡±


    Sisi retorted, ¡°You¡¯re the one with cancer. Your entire family has cancer. My Sister An¡¯an is beautiful and kind. The heavens will only treat her well. Not only does she not have cancer, but she¡¯s also pregnant. She¡¯s bringing joy to Brother Xiaoran again.¡±


    Sisi saw that more and more people were watching around. As a reporter, she knew the power of instigating the crowd. Hence, she said to the people around her, ¡°Come and take a look. This woman cursed a pregnant woman. Because her man was in dire straits four years ago, he knelt and begged my cousin to guide him. In the end, he entered my cousin¡¯spany, but he stole thepany¡¯s secrets. My cousin had an ident four years ago when he helped his father on a police mission. And he bullied a widow with orphans and turned my cousin¡¯spany into his. Don¡¯t you think such a person is detestable?¡±


    ¡°My cousin-inw fainted from anger. When she was sent to the hospital, she was diagnosed with cancer. Who knew that the heavens would treat good people well? We only realized today that the hospital had misdiagnosed. My cousin-inw is pregnant.¡±


    The passersby were all very righteous and condemned Li Zecheng.


    Someone said, ¡°He looks like a good man, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be such a person in private.¡±


    ¡°Look at his son. He looks strange.¡±


    ¡°No wonder his son is sick. This is the reality.¡±


    Li Zecheng and the woman¡¯s faces alternated between green and white.


    Li Zecheng red at Qiao An. ¡°Qiao An, are you done?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Li Zecheng, look at the scene today. Doesn¡¯t it look like four years ago when you had no one to rely on? Let me tell you, I, Qiao An, have a way to guide you and beat you to hell again. Just wait.¡±


    Qiao An pulled Sisi away.


    Sisiughed out loud. ¡°Sister, did you see his expression? He¡¯s really in a sorry state.¡±


    Qiao An gave her a thumbs up. ¡°Aiya, I didn¡¯t expect my Sisi to have a sharper mouth than mine. Li Zecheng is unlucky to have met you today.¡±


    On the other side, Li Zecheng and his femalepanion finally got rid of those onlookers. His new girlfriend said angrily to Li Zecheng, ¡°Is what Qiao An said true? Zecheng, are you really such a person?¡±


    Li Zecheng remained silent with a dark expression.


    After a long time, he asked his femalepanion, ¡°If I say that I¡¯m such a person, will you believe me?¡±


    The woman was stunned; there was confusion in her eyes.


    Li Zecheng¡¯s gentleness towards her was still vivid in her mind. She loved him very much and could not imagine how she would live without him.


    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± she asked.


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°I probably fell into a quagmire and don¡¯t want to be bullied anymore. I don¡¯t want my mother and sister to live without dignity. That¡¯s why I resolved to work hard to be above others.¡±


    The woman¡¯s disappointment turned to sympathy. She fell silent, before finally activating the brilliance of the Virgin Mary. She wanted to help this man she loved deeply.


    ¡°Zecheng, as long as you turn over a new leaf in the future, I¡¯m still willing to forgive you. In the future, you don¡¯t have to scheme against others. You have me. I¡¯ll get my father to help yourpany rise.¡±


    Li Zecheng was moved. ¡°Thank you, Rongrong.¡±


    Qiao An and Sisi stayed outside for a while. When they returned to the Heavenly Imperial Garden, it was already a littlete.


    Huo Xiaoran paced around the door anxiously. Zhou Zhou stood at the side and apanied Huo Xiaoran helplessly.


    ¡°Xiaoran, Qiao An will suffocate at home. She just went out with Sisi. Don¡¯t worry about her.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran had ten million reasons to worry. ¡°She¡¯s not in good health. How can I not worry?¡±


    Zhou Zhou said, ¡°Sisi is by her side. If anything happens, Sisi will tell us.¡±


    Although he said that, Huo Xiaoran couldn¡¯t stop worrying about Qiao An.


    Until Qiao An and Sisi appeared in his field of vision happily and he could hear the two women singing andughing from afar. Zhou Zhou couldn¡¯t help but nce at Huo Xiaoran speechlessly and tease, ¡°Did you see that? Qiao An is happier with Sisi.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was very defeated.


    Zhou Zhou continued, ¡°Because there¡¯s no sunlight in your heart. If An¡¯an is with you, she¡¯ll be infected by your nervousness. Xiaoran, be happy.¡±


    Although Huo Xiaoran felt that Zhou Zhou¡¯s words made sense, he inexplicably resisted in his heart. He did not want to be the kind of person who did not have sunlight in Zhou Zhou¡¯s mouth. He did not want to bring his gloominess into An¡¯an¡¯s remaining life.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran.¡± When Qiao An saw Huo Xiaoran, she immediately jogged over.


    While Huo Xiaoran was still in a daze, Qiao An hugged his neck affectionately and buried her head in his broad shoulders.


    ¡°I miss you so much,¡± Qiao An said.


    Huo Xiaoran smiled bitterly. ¡°Do you really miss me? You didn¡¯t call all afternoon. Why can¡¯t I feel that you¡¯re thinking about me?¡±


    Qiao An looked up and smiled sweetly. ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯ve been through too much today.¡±


    Sisi and Zhou Zhou also chatted enthusiastically. ¡°Zhou Zhou, we lost the bet I made with Sister An¡¯an.¡±


    ¡°What bet?¡±

 Chapter 583 - 583 Abort the Child

    583 Abort the Child


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s handsome face was ashen. Zhou Zhou didn¡¯t remember that bet, but he remembered it clearly. That was the bet Qiao An and Zhou Zhou had made a few days ago. Whoever got pregnant first would be given a generous gift.


    Huo Xiaoran red at Qiao An in extreme shock, his voice trembling. ¡°An¡¯an, you went to the hospital today? Are you pregnant?¡±


    Qiao An nodded excitedly. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, you¡¯re going to be a daddy again.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran shook his head in resistance. ¡°Why? Why now? An¡¯an, you can¡¯t have this child. Your body isn¡¯t suitable for pregnancy at all.¡± He said with difficulty.


    Qiao An stuffed the examination report in her hand to Huo Xiaoran, her excitement not decreasing. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I can get pregnant. Look, that¡¯s what the doctor said.¡±


    ¡°Which quack is so muddle-headed?¡± Huo Xiaoran was furious.


    Qiao An was stunned.


    A regretful voice lingered in the air. ¡°Zhouzhou, I want children too. We have to work hard and strive to be born with Sister An¡¯an¡¯s child. This way, the children can y and go to school together. How good is that?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran red at her with a dark expression.


    Huo Zhou tugged at Sisi, indicating for her to quickly shut up and not add fuel to the fire.


    Huo Xiaoran said firmly, ¡°An¡¯an, I can¡¯t have this child. Our family doesn¡¯t have a throne to inherit. We already have three children. We don¡¯t need a child anymore.¡±


    Qiao An was angry. ¡°Xiaoran, if the child hadn¡¯te, we could have chosen. But the child¡¯s already here. It would be too cruel not to want it. Besides, I like children. You like them too. I know you¡¯re worried about my health. Look at the examination report first. The doctor said that my body is very suitable for pregnancy.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was speechless.


    ¡°How can a cancer patient be suitable for pregnancy? That doctor only considered the child and not you?¡±


    ¡°Aiya, I can¡¯t exin it to you. Look at the report,¡± Qiao An said anxiously.


    Falcon and Father Qiao ran out when they heard the children arguing.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Xiaoran? Why did you quarrel with An¡¯an? Can¡¯t you give in to An¡¯an?¡± Falcon said.


    Father Qiao looked at An¡¯an with red eyes. ¡°An¡¯an, what exactly is going on?¡±


    Qiao Anforted her father. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said angrily, ¡°How are you fine? You¡¯re not in good health. If you¡¯re pregnant, you have to abort the child.¡±


    Falcon and Father Qiao were dumbfounded. ¡°An¡¯an, are you pregnant?¡±


    An¡¯an nodded.


    Falcon said, ¡°An¡¯an, Xiaoran is right about this. Although I would like my grandchild very much, your health is more important.¡±


    Father Qiao protested excitedly, ¡°An¡¯an, the child is important, but he¡¯s not as important as you. You should abort this child as soon as possible.¡±


    Qiao An stomped her feet. ¡°Jeez. Can you guys read the examination report first? If you still don¡¯t wee this child, I¡¯ll abort it.¡±


    Sisi couldn¡¯t help butugh. She was an outsider, so she knew the crux of this conflict. She went straight to the point and reminded Xiaoran, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, Sister An¡¯an is in good health. The previous cancer diagnosis was a doctor¡¯s misdiagnosis.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was stunned.


    The air was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.


    Only then did Huo Xiaoran eagerly flip through the examination report. When he saw Qiao An¡¯s pregnancy diagnosis and scans, Huo Xiaoran was petrified.


    He stood rooted to the ground.


    The surprise came too quickly.


    A moment ago, he was struggling in hell. Now, he was flying in the clouds. His entire body and mind became happy.


    ¡°An¡¯an is not sick.¡± After a long time, Huo Xiaoran came back to his senses and murmured.


    Father Qiao and Falcon were also stunned.


    ¡°Xiaoran, is this true? Is An¡¯an really not sick?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran seriously interpreted the report here. Then, a bright smile bloomed on his face. ¡°It¡¯s true. An¡¯an isn¡¯t sick. The previous nodules were fake. This is very, very rare in medicine.¡±


    Father Qiao and Falcon high-fived and cheered. ¡°This is great. Haha, my An¡¯an is not sick.¡±


    Qiao An saw that the dark clouds that had hung over them for many days had finally dissipated. Qiao An smiled brightly.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not sick. Then can the child in my womb stay now?¡±


    Father Qiao and Falcon were stunned and looked at Xiaoran in unison.


    In such a matter, the two sensible fathers still had to return the decision to Xiaoran.


    Xiaoran was still immersed in the joy of Qiao An not being sick. He kept saying, ¡°So vomiting and fainting were pregnancy reactions?¡±


    Such a huge mistake made Xiao Ran feel a lingering fear.


    He couldn¡¯t help but reprimand Qiao An softly. ¡°An¡¯an, didn¡¯t we take precautions?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I might have been hit during the safe period.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was embarrassed.


    Huo Zhou said enviously, ¡°Xiaoran, you¡¯re going to be a father again. I¡¯m really envious of you.¡±


    Father Qiao smiled and said, ¡°Zhou Zhou, you have to work hard.¡±


    Huo Zhou pulled Sisi and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home and make babies. We can¡¯t fall behind too much.¡±


    Huo Zhou and Sisi left happily.


    Huo Xiaoran happily picked Qiao An up and cheered, ¡°An¡¯an, you¡¯re not sick. That¡¯s great. Thank the heavens.¡±


    Falcon reminded Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Aiya, Xiaoran, An¡¯an is pregnant. You have to be careful.¡±


    Father Qiao said happily, ¡°Since An¡¯an is pregnant, I¡¯ll be in charge of the three meals at home in the future. An¡¯an, tell me what you like to eat. I¡¯ll learn to make it. I guarantee that I¡¯ll feed you and the child until you¡¯re fair and fat.¡±


    Xiaoran carefully ced Qiao An on the ground. Qiao An was spun a few times and was dizzy. Her nausea immediately attacked.


    ...


    Falcon reprimanded Xiaoran, ¡°Xiaoran, take it easy. An¡¯an¡¯s pregnancy reaction is so serious. You should let her stay in bed and rest more.¡±


    Xiaoran smiled at Father Qiao and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll be in charge of An¡¯an¡¯s food.¡±


    Father Qiao said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re good at cooking, and your An¡¯an likes to eat more. Then I¡¯ll be in charge of buying ingredients every day.¡±


    Falcon said, ¡°Then what should I do? Should I do something for An¡¯an too?¡±


    Qiao An was ttered. She smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just pregnant. I¡¯m not incapacitated. I can take care of myself. Are you treating me like a national treasure?¡±


    Falcon said, ¡°An¡¯an, you gave birth to a few smart and cute children for my family. Aren¡¯t these children my family¡¯s national treasures? If Xiaoran¡¯s grandfather was by our side, I wonder how happy he would be. He often says that having many children and grandchildren is a blessing.¡±


    Qiao An and Xiaoran looked at each other. Falcon had mentioned Grandpa repeatedly, which showed how much he missed his family.

 Chapter 584 - 584 Repaying Regrets, Split

    584 Repaying Regrets, Split


    Because Qiao An was pregnant, Huo Xiaoran immediately changed his work schedule. He stayed at home almost all day to apany An¡¯an. A few dayster, An¡¯an sensed that something was wrong and asked, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, why aren¡¯t you working at thepany?¡±


    Qiao An was worried that if the indifferent Huo Xiaoran met the ambitious Li Zecheng, the Angel Group might not be able to survive.


    Huo Xiaoran hugged her and sincerely told her about the knot in his heart that had been there for many years. ¡°An¡¯an, when you gave birth to Angel and the others, your husband wasn¡¯t by your side and made you suffer so much. This time, I want to make it up to you. I want to be a qualified husband and a qualified father. Don¡¯t deprive me of my rights, okay?¡±


    Qiao An smiled and stroked his aggrieved child-like handsome face. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I can understand that you want to take care of my feelings, but hasn¡¯t the Angel Group encountered a predicament recently? I¡¯m unwilling to give the Angel Group to a bastard like Li Zecheng. After all, the Angel Group is the witness of our love. Help me get it back, okay?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked up into Qiao An¡¯s eyes, his handsome eyes filled with affection and gentleness. ¡°An¡¯an, then I¡¯ll try my best to work at home. I promise you, I¡¯ll definitely take back the Angel Group.¡±


    Qiao An nodded.


    Li Kang Corporation had been in the limelight recently.


    After Li Zecheng left the Angel Group, he devoted himself to the construction of the Li Kang Group. In addition, the Soaring Cloud Group had already been used by Li Zecheng. With the support of the Soaring Cloud Group, the Li Kang Group immediately weed the peak of a huge explosion.


    It was more sessful than ever.


    Li Zecheng¡¯s value soared, and Li Zecheng became an inspirational figure that people in the capital talked about. Perhaps the Li family had bribed many notices and upied the trending topics. The notice introduced Li Zecheng¡¯s motivational story of turning over a new leaf and rising from the bottom.


    People¡¯s memories seemed to be very short. They had forgotten what kind of street rat Li Zecheng was back then. Now, people only remembered his legend of rising from the bottom.


    Li Zecheng and the daughter of a prestigious family were also happy to see the oue.


    The day of the banquet that Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran had booked was also a good day for Li Zecheng and the daughter of a prestigious family to get married.


    Li Zecheng entrusted his sister, Li Ze¡¯en, to personally send the invitation over. When Qiao An saw this ovepping time, she was dumbfounded.


    After all, Li Zecheng and Huo Xiaoran had amon growth trajectory. Most of their rtives and friends ovepped. If Li Zecheng¡¯s wedding collided with her banquet, wouldn¡¯t it be making things difficult for the guests?


    Instead of making things difficult for the guests, it was more like apetition between Li Zecheng and Huo Xiaoran.


    It was a contest of strength and charm.


    There was always one side that withered. From the looks of it, Xiao Ran might bepletely defeated.


    However, Qiao An epted the invitation calmly and looked at Li Ze¡¯en steadily.


    Her brother had betrayed her and Xiaoran. Now, she could not understand Li Ze¡¯en.


    ¡°What do you think about your brother?¡± Qiao An probed.


    Ze¡¯en said in embarrassment, ¡°Sister An¡¯an, my brother actually doesn¡¯t want to break up with you. It¡¯s true that he likes you. All these years, he¡¯s tried to please you humbly, but you¡¯ve never been tempted by him. If you can¡¯t warm your heart towards his efforts, my brother¡¯s heart will turn cold bit by bit. Sister An¡¯an, forgive my brother. He¡¯s too afraid of being poor. That kind of undignified life is his nightmare. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t easy for him to make aeback. He will do whatever it takes to achieve his goal.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Ze¡¯en, so you also think what your brother did is excusable. Is that what you mean?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en was slightly stunned. Qiao An¡¯s voice was very soft, and her eyes were very calm, but they were wrapped in something that made people inexplicably afraid.


    ¡°Sister An¡¯an¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°Li Ze¡¯en, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re a child anymore. You must know what it means to be ungrateful and the difference between right and wrong. Unfortunately, after teaching you for a few years, you were easily blinded by your brother¡¯s wealth. In that case, don¡¯te to work in my detective agency tomorrow. I think you¡¯re no longer suitable to stay here.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en lowered her head. She was conflicted.


    However, it had not been easy for her brother to rise. She had seen how difficult his life had been in the past few years.


    She didn¡¯t want to leave the detective agency or make things difficult for her brother. Eventually, she abandoned Qiao An.


    Li Ze¡¯en apologized to Qiao An with tears in her eyes. ¡°Sister Qiao An, he¡¯s my brother. I can¡¯t abandon him. I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me. Ze¡¯en, you didn¡¯t choose your brother, and you didn¡¯t turn your back on me. You chose to give up being upright and selfless.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en red at Qiao An as if she could not ept such a conclusion.


    Qiao An said, ¡°In the years you¡¯ve worked in the detective agency, which case hasn¡¯t been a contest of humanity? Do you know better than anyone whether it¡¯s ck, white, or gray? And you still chose your brother?¡±


    ¡°Ze¡¯en, we¡¯re friends. Let me give you a piece of advice. Retribution wille. Leave.¡± With that, Qiao An left without looking at Li Ze¡¯en again.


    Li Ze¡¯en looked at Qiao An and tears fell.


    Her feelings for Qiao An wereplicated.


    Qiao An was her teacher, her close friend, and the morning star in her life. But now she was forced to choose a path that ran counter to Qiao An¡¯s.


    No, she didn¡¯t want this. She had no choice.


    She just didn¡¯t want to give up on Li Zecheng, and she didn¡¯t want to hurt Qiao An.


    But Qiao An forced her to choose between her and Li Zecheng.


    Her intuition told her that the detective agency was going to attack Li Zecheng. Otherwise, Qiao An would not have chased her away so resolutely.


    Qiao An must be worried that she would leak the information to Li Zecheng.


    Li Ze¡¯en packed her things in a daze and left the detective agency.


    Her colleagues at the detective agency looked at her with regret.


    ¡°Ze¡¯en, are you leaving the detective agency?¡± A colleague went forward to show his concern.


    Li Ze¡¯en nodded.


    ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t we take the oath back then? As long as we stay true to the detective agency and always pursue justice and the truth, we won¡¯t be fired.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m not worthy of staying here anymore.¡±


    At this moment, Qiao An walked in and announced to the employee, ¡°The next target we¡¯re going to investigate is closely rted to Li Ze¡¯en. Therefore, she¡¯s not suitable to stay here.¡±


    The employees of the detective agency revealed surprised expressions. However, they all understood that the person Qiao An wanted to investigate was definitely Li Zecheng, who had been in the limelight recently.

 Chapter 585 - 585 Qiao An’s Revenge, Ze’en’s Fear

    585 Qiao An¡¯s Revenge, Ze¡¯en¡¯s Fear


    Although Li Ze¡¯en had guessed Qiao An¡¯s motive, Li Ze¡¯en still shivered when she heard it from her.


    She was very worried about Li Zecheng. After all, the cases of the people investigated by the detective agency in recent years had told her that no one could walk out of it openly.


    If Qiao An targeted Li Zecheng, Li Zecheng would be in trouble.


    After Li Ze¡¯en left the detective agency, she returned home.


    !!


    Her mother and stepfather were sunbathing on thewn at home. Her mother was getting more and more peaceful. Speaking of which, she should be grateful to Qiao An. It was Qiao An who encouraged her mother to give up the hardships behind those ostentatious things.


    Huang Yushu was very surprised to see her daughter home.


    ¡°Ze¡¯en, didn¡¯t you go to work? Why are you back so soon?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en walked over and sat in front of her mother. She said dejectedly, ¡°Mom, I was fired by thepany.¡±


    Huang Yushu was stunned and speechless for a long time.


    ¡°Why did Qiao An do this?¡± she asked with trembling lips.


    Li Ze¡¯en said, ¡°Mom, the day Li Zecheng decided to betray the Angel Group, it was destined that we would break up with Qiao An.¡±


    Huang Yushu closed her eyes in despair. ¡°This day has finallye?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en asked Huang Yushu in distress, ¡°Mom, do you support Li Zecheng doing that?¡±


    Huang Yushu said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m conflicted. There¡¯s a voice in my heart that tells me it¡¯s wrong. But when I see your brother working day and night, I lose my mind.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en sighed. ¡°Yes. Qiao An asked me to choose between justice and kinship. Mom, I chose Brother. But I feel terrible. Really, I feel terrible.¡±


    Huang Yushu hugged her daughter andforted her with tears in her eyes. ¡°Your brother and Qiao An are really ill-fated. We can¡¯t control their matters, so let him be.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en cried, ¡°Mom, Qiao An is going to deal with Brother. I¡¯m very worried that Li Zecheng won¡¯t be able to avoid this cmity.¡±


    Huang Yushu said, ¡°Your brother is no longer the same as before. He¡¯s already released all his past scandals on trending searches these past few days. Even if Qiao An wants to investigate him, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to dig out anything useful. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en said, ¡°When I left thepany today, Qiao An gave me a message that retribution wille. Mom, let¡¯s persuade Brother to stop.¡±


    Huang Yushu said, ¡°Now is not the time for him to stop if he wants to. The decision now has already been made by Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An.¡±


    Huang Yushu was extremely vexed and could not calm down. In the end, she decided to have a good talk with Li Zecheng.


    That night, after Li Zecheng returned home from work, Huang Yushu sat in her wheelchair and Li Ze¡¯en pushed her into Li Zecheng¡¯s study.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Li Zecheng frowned when he saw his mother and sister¡¯s solemn expressions.


    ¡°If you¡¯re here to be Huo Xiaoran¡¯s lobbyist and ask me to give up on being his enemy, I advise you to give up,¡± Li Zecheng said preemptively.


    Li Ze¡¯en said, ¡°No, I¡¯m here for Qiao An.¡±


    Hearing Qiao An¡¯s name, Li Zecheng became more patient and looked at Li Ze¡¯en steadily.


    ¡°What did Qiao An tell you?¡±


    ¡°Sister Qiao An fired me,¡± Li Ze¡¯en said destely.


    Li Zecheng was stunned.


    In the past few years, Qiao An and Li Ze¡¯en had been like sisters. Qiao An wouldn¡¯t have fired Li Ze¡¯en for no reason.


    ¡°What does she mean? She¡¯s venting her anger on you? That¡¯s not her style?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en said, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s always been clear about right and wrong. This is her style. So I guess she¡¯s going to attack you.¡±


    Li Zecheng sneered. ¡°With her lousy detective agency?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en said, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate Sister An¡¯an. If you pay attention to the big cases solved by the detective agency, you¡¯ll know that Qiao An has plenty of means and wisdom to deal with you. Brother, you shouldn¡¯t be enemies with Uncle.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s handsome face darkened. ¡°Just because you¡¯re afraid of them doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m afraid of them. In the past, they were the ones standing on high ground and could naturally control us. But now that I¡¯m the one standing on high ground, what can they do to me?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en said, ¡°Sister Qiao An¡¯s expression and tone when she spoke to me today were very wrong. Brother, Sister Qiao An has never hated someone so much. Be careful. I¡¯m your sister, and my concern for you ends here. I won¡¯t interfere in your matters in the future.¡±


    With that, Li Ze¡¯en turned around and left.


    Li Zecheng subconsciously clenched his fists.


    When Li Ze¡¯en said that Qiao An had never hated someone so much, his heart felt like it had been stabbed. He was so sad.


    Huang Yushu looked at her silent son and said, ¡°You don¡¯t feel good, do you? To be hated so much by the woman you like?¡±


    Li Zecheng gritted his teeth and said angrily, ¡°What¡¯s the use of me liking her? Her heart has never stayed for me for a moment.¡±


    ¡°You were the one who gave up on her back then,¡± Huang Yushu said.


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°What can I do if I don¡¯t give up on her?¡±


    Huang Yushu said, ¡°Mom lived for nothing for decades. Why haven¡¯t I seen through your feelings for Qiao An until now? You love her without knowing it. Even if you do things to hurt her and provoke her, it¡¯s just a sign of love. You want to use this to attract her attention, but she doesn¡¯t love you.¡±


    ¡°Stop it.¡± Li Zecheng threw the things on the desk to the ground.


    ¡°Zecheng, don¡¯t do anything you¡¯ll regret for the rest of your life.¡±


    With that, Huang Yushu wheeled herself away.


    Li Zecheng sat in his office chair dejectedly. He recalled the story of that rainy night.


    That was a year ago. He had created a peak legend for the Angel Group. On the way home from the celebration party at the Angel Group, he confessed to Qiao An under the cover of drunkenness.


    ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯ve done a lot for the Angel Group. How are you going to repay me?¡±


    Qiao An knew what he was thinking, but she pretended to be confused. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a raise?¡±


    ¡°Qiao An, how about you marry me?¡± Li Zecheng grabbed her hand excitedly.


    Qiao An was frightened. She looked at Li Zecheng in shock and disbelief.


    Then, she said very calmly, ¡°Li Zecheng, I¡¯m your aunt. I¡¯ll always be your aunt. I, Qiao An, have loved Xiaoran from the beginning. I¡¯ll always love him until the day my life ends. I will neverpromise my love.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Li Zecheng, it¡¯s time for you to find a girlfriend.¡±


    Qiao An hadn¡¯t seen him since.


    She let others run errands for thepany.


    Her absence created the chance and urge for him to be the CEO of the Angel Group.

 Chapter 586 - 586 Hatred Because of Love

    586 Hatred Because of Love


    Qiao An¡¯s rejection destroyed Li Zecheng¡¯s yearning for love. It was also from that moment that Li Zecheng felt resentment.


    He thought that he hadn¡¯t cherished Qiao An in the past. Now he knew his mistake, he was making it up to her with all his heart. He had protected her for three years and even let her step on his dignity as a man, as he was willing to be at her disposal. Why couldn¡¯t Qiao An be moved by his sincerity?


    Could it be that she just wanted to use him to fight for her career?


    After Li Zecheng found out that Huo Xiaoran hade back from the dead, hepletely broke down. His love for Qiao An turned into hatred.


    !!


    He wanted to stand at the peak and surpass Huo Xiaoran so that Qiao An would regret missing him. Now that he had finally achieved his goal and was about to step on Huo Xiaoran, did everyone want him to stop?


    This was impossible.


    Even if Qiao An wanted to take revenge on him, he had to defeat her and make her understand how wrong it was to give up on him and be his enemy. Thinking of this, Li Zecheng felt inexplicably much better.


    His girlfriend suddenly called and asked Li Zecheng, ¡°Zecheng, I have an appointment to take wedding photos today. Are you free?¡±


    Li Zecheng didn¡¯t like his girlfriend very much. However, his girlfriend¡¯s family background was good and had helped him develop the Li Kang Corporation. He didn¡¯t have a suitable femalepanion, so he agreed to her pursuit.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little busy today. Another day.¡± His voice was as gentle as he could, but his body was honest. He couldn¡¯t be solicitous to her.


    Perhaps because he had experienced two failed marriages and a few failed rtionships, Li Zecheng took women and marriage very lightly. He felt that they were dispensable. Of course, Qiao An was an exception.


    Qiao An was a woman he couldn¡¯t woo sessfully. Only with the difficulty of a challenge did he have the desire to pursue her.


    His girlfriend was disappointed. ¡°Then get busy.¡±


    ¡°Miss Rong Rong.¡±


    Just before he hung up, Li Zecheng seemed to have an illusion. He vaguely heard Qiao An¡¯s voice.


    Li Zecheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Qiao An had actually targeted his girlfriend? What was she going to do?


    Li Zecheng finally panicked.


    Although he didn¡¯t like his girlfriend, that didn¡¯t mean he was willing to lose her. After all, her status could bring him many benefits.


    Li Zecheng quickly called his girlfriend back. To his surprise, the other party hung up on him.


    Li Zecheng was stunned. He picked up his car keys and ran out.


    On the other end, Qiao An hung up on Rong Rong, provoking a surprised question. ¡°Qiao An, why did you hang up on me?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s face was cold and calm. ¡°I have something very important to negotiate with you. So I hope we can talk in a quiet environment.¡±


    Qiao An raised her own phone and turned it off. To set an example.


    Rong Rong turned off her phone. ¡°Can we talk now?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I¡¯ve booked a room. Let¡¯s talk somewhere else.¡±


    Rong Rong followed Qiao An suspiciously into the private room.


    After they sat down, Rong Rong said, ¡°Qiao An, if I didn¡¯t know you well enough, I wouldn¡¯t have chatted with you in private about your strange behavior today.¡±


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I know that Miss Rong Rong trusts me enough that I can resort to these actions that confused you just now.¡±


    ¡°Qiao An, why are you looking for me? Why are you so sneaky?¡±


    Qiao An looked at her sympathetically. ¡°I called you today to stop you from marrying Li Zecheng.¡±


    Rong Rong was very unhappy and her expression immediately turned ugly. ¡°What right do you have to stop me? Qiao An, Li Zecheng and I are in love. What right do you have to stop me?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Why do you think I stopped you? Rong Rong, I just don¡¯t want you to marry a man who can¡¯t bring you happiness.¡±


    Rong¡¯rong looked at Qiao An doubtfully. ¡°Why should I believe you?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Let me tell you a story.¡±


    Qiao An told Rong Rong about her grudges against Huo Xiaoran and Li Zecheng. After that, Qiao An said, ¡°Miss Rong Rong, after hearing my story, I hope you can think over it carefully. Do you want to marry Li Zecheng?¡±


    Rong Rong was shocked. Her eyes were red and she still couldn¡¯t believe Qiao An¡¯s words. ¡°Why is he so bad? Qiao An, you¡¯re lying to me, right? He was so gentlemanly in front of me.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I¡¯ll use my experience in the history of blood and tears to save a fallen soul like you. You can choose not to believe me. I hope you¡¯ll be careful when you interact with Li Zecheng. Otherwise, when the timees, you¡¯ll be the one bleeding.¡±


    Qiao An stood up, put on her sunsses, and said goodbye to Rong Rong. ¡°I¡¯m done. It¡¯s your choice. What you will do next is none of my business.¡±


    Qiao An left.


    Rong Rong called after her, ¡°Qiao An, do you really have no feelings for him at all?¡±


    Qiao An was stunned. At this point, Rong¡¯rong still suspected that she was deliberately ruining her rtionship with Li Zecheng. She suspected that she was using her position for personal gain.


    Qiao An thought for a moment and said, ¡°My Brother Xiaoran. If you¡¯re interested, you can understand him.¡±


    Qiao An firmly believed that anyone who saw the sinister Li Zecheng and the open and aboveboard Huo Xiaoran would choose to like Huo Xiaoran without hesitation.


    Rong Rong had seen Huo Xiaoran and absolutely believed that she had no feelings for Li Zecheng. All her kind warnings today were just to save her, a young and innocent girl.


    Rong Rong fell into deep thought.


    After Qiao An left, Rong Rong turned on her phone.


    Li Zecheng sent her many messages, each one filled with concern and love.


    ¡°Rong Rong, I¡¯ve made time toe. I¡¯ll apany you for the wedding photos. After all, nothing is more important than the wedding photos?¡±


    ¡°Rong Rong, why didn¡¯t you reply to me? I¡¯ll be worried if you do this.¡±


    ¡°Rong Rong, where are you? I¡¯m here to look for you.¡±


    Rong Rong was blinded by Li Zecheng¡¯s love. She was even a little angry with Qiao An. Li Zecheng was clearly such an outstanding boyfriend, but she actually sowed discord between them.


    Rong Rong told Li Zecheng where she was.


    Not long after, Li Zecheng drove to pick her up.


    He was more solicitous than ever. ¡°Rong Rong, why did you take so long to reply to my message?¡±


    ...


    Rong Rong was about toin about Qiao An, but on second thought, Qiao An had asked her to be careful, so she would be careful.


    After all, if what Qiao An said was true, Li Zecheng¡¯s actions of cheating on her, and giving his wife to the kidnappers were very despicable. She could not marry such a scumbag.

 Chapter 587 - 587 Sowing Discord

    587 Sowing Discord


    Rong Rong took note and asked Li Zecheng in a probing tone, ¡°Qiao An came to look for me just now.¡±


    An invisible panic shed across Li Zecheng¡¯s eyes, but he pretended to be calm. ¡°Why is she looking for you?¡±


    Rong Rong looked at Li Zecheng without blinking. ¡°She told me a lot of strange things, especially about your marriage with her.¡±


    Li Zecheng smiled and said, ¡°I was young and frivolous at that time and didn¡¯t know how to cherish her. Therefore, I caused her a lot of harm. She¡¯d always been brooding over it. Rong Rong, if Qiao Anes to look for you again, don¡¯t mind her. I¡¯ve let her down.¡±


    He was so open that Rong Rong felt that Qiao An was making a mountain out of a molehill. Rong Rong said, ¡°Who hasn¡¯t made mistakes when they were young? Zecheng, I won¡¯t me you.¡±


    Li Zecheng rxed. In order topletely dispel Rong Rong¡¯s worries, he decided to have a heart-to-heart talk with her.


    ¡°She wasn¡¯t not making a mountain out of a molehill. When I was young, I made a very serious mistake. I abandoned my wife, ignored my children, and had no sense of responsibility. However, I also suffered retribution and was once tempered in tears of blood. Rong Rong, when you see me today, you¡¯ll feel that I am mature, steady, and gentlemanly. It¡¯s just that my current growth is all experience.¡±


    Rong Rong took his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯ve be better. Now that your career is sessful, Qiao An won¡¯t give up on you. She¡¯s here to sow discord between us.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°We¡¯re already in the past. Rong Rong, don¡¯t worry. There won¡¯t be anything between us.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s ambiguous reply made Rong Rong think that Qiao An still had feelings for him, and she became even more convinced that Qiao An was here to sow discord between them.


    Rong Rong was very happy. ¡°I believe you.¡±


    However, Rong Rong¡¯s understanding was quickly overturned.


    Li Zecheng drove to the wedding dresspany.


    In order to save time, the assistant brought Rong Rong and Li Zecheng to try on the gown.


    Li Zecheng was a little distracted, while Rong¡¯rong cooperated fully. She came to the wedding dress disy area and chose one wedding dress after another.


    The staff also did her best to introduce her. ¡°This wedding dress has a very good effect on the upper body. Even the female CEO of the Angel Group, Qiao An, rented this wedding dress back then.¡±


    Rong¡¯rong was very surprised. ¡°Rent?¡±


    A hint of mockery appeared in her eyes. The man Qiao An had found must be ipetent, which was why Qiao An couldn¡¯t bear to buy this highly-priced wedding dress.


    Unexpectedly, the assistant recalled the plot of the day and rambled, ¡°Yes, I still remember the scene that day. Like a child, CEO Huo begged CEO Qiao to buy these expensive wedding dresses. He said that his goal of earning money was for Qiao An. If Qiao An didn¡¯t spend money, he wouldn¡¯t have the motivation to earn money.¡±


    ¡°But Miss Qiao An was very thrifty. She said that she would only wear a wedding dress once before it bes even more precious. And such a good wedding dress should be seen by more people. It was too wasteful for her to buy it home and keep it.¡±


    ¡°President Huo respects Miss Qiao An very much. He couldn¡¯t dissuade her, so he had to give up. Aiya, they¡¯re the most loving couple I¡¯ve ever seen. When the two of them look at each other, their eyes keep shining. Especially President Huo. The way he looks at Miss Qiao An is extremely gentle.¡±


    Rong Rong¡¯s heart sank as she listened to the interesting things about Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An¡¯s lives.


    Was the rtionship between Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran really that deep?


    No, it wasn¡¯t true. If she and her husband were really that loving, she wouldn¡¯t have sowed discord between her and Li Zecheng.


    Rong Rong was still unwilling to believe that Qiao An was here to save her.


    At this moment, the assistant said, ¡°Oh, right, we still have a wedding photo of Miss Qiao An and CEO Huo hanging in our shop. Do you want to take a look? Miss Qiao An is really beautiful in this outfit.¡±


    Rong¡¯rong thought for a moment and nodded.


    She really couldn¡¯t wait to see Qiao An. She subconsciously felt that it was because Huo Xiaoran was not as outstanding as Li Zecheng that Qiao An was entangled with Li Zecheng.


    The staff brought Rong Rong to the wedding photo wall. Rong¡¯rong¡¯s gaze was naturally attracted to the photo in the center.


    It was the wedding photo of Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran. Qiao An ced her head on Huo Xiaoran¡¯s shoulder and smiled. She looked like a shy girl.


    As for Huo Xiaoran¡­ Rong Rong was stunned by his handsome appearance. She used to think that Li Zecheng was the most handsome man, but after seeing Huo Xiaoran, she realized that he was miles ahead of Li Zecheng.


    His facial features were very handsome, and his eyes were as gentle as jade. His gaze naturallynded on Qiao An, and his entire body leaned toward her. They were simply beauties.


    The staff was still nagging. ¡°They¡¯re much more good-looking in person than they look in photos. I envy them. Not only are they good-looking, but they¡¯re so loving. Any gesture they made and became the most beautiful painting in the photographs. They were unlike other couples who need the photographer to pose.¡±


    Rong Rong¡¯s heart sank.


    After seeing Huo Xiaoran¡¯s stunning appearance, she really couldn¡¯t find a reason to convince herself that Qiao An would give up on Huo Xiaoran and choose Li Zecheng.


    So Qiao An had reallye to her and told her things because she didn¡¯t want her to lose her footing.


    Rong Rong walked out with a dark expression and said to Li Zecheng, ¡°I¡¯m not taking the wedding photos anymore. I¡¯m not feeling well today.¡±


    This sudden change puzzled Li Zecheng.


    He red fiercely at the staff, thinking that he had offended Rong¡¯rong because the staff had not served her well.


    ¡°Rong Rong, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Zecheng asked.


    Rong Rong said, ¡°Nothing. I suddenly feel a little ufortable. I want to go home and rest.¡±


    Li Zecheng stopped asking.


    After returning to the car, Li Zecheng focused on driving.


    Rong Rong keptparing Huo Xiaoran to Li Zecheng. Was that Huo Xiaoran really better than Li Zecheng?


    Did Qiao An really not love Li Zecheng?


    She felt extremely conflicted. She felt that she had to find out the truth no matter what. This matter concerned her happiness for the rest of her life.


    She even thought of visiting Huo Xiaoran personally.


    If she personally appraised them, who was better between him and Li Zecheng?


    Who knew if Qiao An would change her mind about Li Zecheng after seeing Li Zecheng rise and Huo Xiaoran fall?


    No matter how good-looking Huo Xiaoran was, who would like a man who was only good-looking?


    Rong Rong praised Li Zecheng and belittled Huo Xiaoran time and time again, only wanting to give her and Li Zecheng an excuse for their happy marriage.


    But she wasn¡¯t a three-year-old. Reason finally overcame intuition.


    That evening, after Li Zecheng sent her home, she drove to Heavenly Imperial Garden after Li Zecheng left.


    ...

 Chapter 588 - 588 Field Investigation, Heart Shaken

    588 Field Investigation, Heart Shaken


    Rong Rong took the initiative to visit Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran.


    When she knocked on Qiao An¡¯s door, the servant opened it for her. She asked very politely, ¡°Miss, who are you looking for?¡±


    Rong Rong wanted to say that she was here today to see if Huo Xiaoran had the charm to keep Qiao An.


    However, on second thought, she had never met Huo Xiaoran before. It was inappropriate for her to look for Huo Xiaoran, so she said, ¡°Is Miss Qiao An at home?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s is at home. Come in quickly,¡± the servant said.


    After Rong Rong entered the door, she smelled the rich fragrance of roses in the pavilion in the front yard. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°It smells so good.¡±


    The servant smiled. ¡°That¡¯s a rose garden my Master nted for Madam.¡±


    Rong¡¯rong was slightly stunned and secretly cursed in her heart. This Huo Xiaoran was simply a bootlicker. How could a truly outstanding man be so humble?


    After entering the living room, she saw Huo Xiaoran, Xiao Ming, and Huo Zhou drinking tea and chatting around the coffee table.


    Rong Rong¡¯s heart thumped violently when she saw the three men opposite her.


    It was undeniable that these three men were all top-notch in the world. They were all more handsome than Li Zecheng.


    Rong Rong had seen Huo Zhou on the television news and knew that he was the heir of the Huo Corporation. He was very young and promising. She had a good impression of him.


    Unexpectedly, after seeing Xiao Ming, she was attracted by his strong and determined handsome face. Until she saw Huo Xiaoran in the middle, her world seemed to have stopped spinning.


    Huo Xiaoran was the kind of man who made people look at him for ten thousand years. Not only was he handsome, but his aura waspletely unrted to a bootlicker.


    He looked arrogant and intimidating.


    Rong Rong could not associate him with someone who was henpecked.


    The maid walked over and reported to Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Sir, thisdy is here to look for Madam.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked up and nced at Rong Rong indifferently. ¡°Take her around. Madam hasn¡¯t slept for long. Let her sleep a little longer.¡±


    Rong Rong was stunned.


    This man doted on his wive domineeringly. So that was how it was to make people envious.


    Huo Xiaoran doted on his wife and did not give off the feeling of being greasy or cowardly.


    Instead, he had a gentleness that was like a spring breeze.


    She was suddenly so jealous of Qiao An.


    But at that moment, Qiao An came down in her pajamas and walked barefoot down the stairs.


    It turned out that Rong Rong had texted her in advance to say that she would visit her. That was why Qiao An got up.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s gazended on Qiao An¡¯s bare feet and he frowned. ¡°An¡¯an, put on your slippers. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    Qiao An looked at him and smiled, her smile as mischievous as a child¡¯s. She was unwilling to go back and put on her shoes.


    Huo Xiaoran stood up helplessly and personally went to the shoe cab to take out a pair of slippers. Then, he strode up to Qiao An and helped her put them on.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I can wear it myself.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant with my child, so you can¡¯t bend down, right?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°It¡¯s only been less than three months. I can bend.¡±


    After Huo Xiaoran helped her put on her slippers, he stood up and held the back of her head with his big hand, kissing her lips domineeringly.


    Qiao An said shyly, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, there¡¯s someone.¡±


    Xiao Ming and Huo Zhou smiled and teased, ¡°An¡¯an, he never treated us as humans. Just show off your love.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran held Qiao An¡¯s hand and carefully walked down.


    Qiao An came to Rong Rong and was surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you.¡±


    Rong Rong said, ¡°I have many contradictions and confusions. I need you to help me resolve my doubts.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°You just don¡¯t trust me. You think I sowed discord between you and Li Zecheng because I still have feelings for Li Zecheng, right?¡±


    Rong Rong was a little embarrassed to have her thoughts seen through.


    ¡°Qiao An, please forgive my paranoia. After all, I spent so much effort maintaining this rtionship. In the end, you told me that he¡¯s not worth my life. I really can¡¯t ept it,¡± Rong Rong said with red eyes.


    Qiao An said, ¡°I thought he had turned over a new leaf. But he schemed against me and returned kindness with ingratitude. Only then did I know that this person was too scheming, so I kindly reminded you.¡±


    Rong Rong bit her lip and nced at Huo Xiaoran. ¡°I heard that your President Huo is about to go bankrupt?¡±


    Qiao An was stunned for a moment before smiling brightly.


    ¡°Even if his Angel Group is bankrupt, he¡¯s still the love of my life. As you¡¯ve heard, beauty is in the eye of the beholder.¡±


    Just as Huo Xiaoran turned around, he heard Rong Rong and Qiao An¡¯s conversation. He turned back and looked at Rong Rong disdainfully, exuding the domineering aura of a high-ranking person. ¡°My Angel Group won¡¯t go bankrupt. With that scumbag Li Zecheng, even if he¡¯s lucky and has the help of a benefactor, that retard won¡¯t be able to keep what I want. If you don¡¯t believe me, just wait.¡±


    Rong Rong¡¯s face alternated between green and white.


    Huo Xiaoran said to Qiao An unhappily, ¡°An¡¯an, you¡¯re already pregnant. Don¡¯t worry about other people¡¯s business. Get well.¡±


    Qiao An pouted. ¡°I just don¡¯t want anyone to repeat my tragedy with Wei Xin.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Character determines fate. Whether she can escape this cmity depends on whether she has a brain.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran forcefully pulled An¡¯an away and said to Rongrong rudely, ¡°Whether you want to be with Li Zecheng or not is your own business. Don¡¯t disturb my An¡¯an with your matters in the future. My An¡¯an is not obligated to protect your life.¡±


    Rong Rong was speechless.


    After Qiao An quickly defended Rong¡¯rong, she said coquettishly, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, be polite in the presence of the child.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran scratched her nose and said dotingly, ¡°I¡¯ll only give you all my gentleness. An¡¯an, if you have the energy to worry about other people¡¯s lives, why don¡¯t you care more about me?¡±


    Qiao An was speechless.


    ...


    Rong Rong looked at the scene of Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran interacting. Between them, Huo Xiaoran had a smile in his eyes at any time. Even when heined, he was so gentle.


    Rong Rong left Qiao An¡¯s house dejectedly.


    She really believed that it was impossible for Qiao An to still have feelings for Li Zecheng.


    No one could resist Huo Xiaoran¡¯s gentleness, right?


    After Rong Rong left, Qiao An sat on the sofa beside Huo Xiaoran and chatted with Xiao Ming and Huo Zhou.


    ¡°Brother Xiao Ming, Joey asked me yesterday why her father doesn¡¯t have a wife. How should I answer this question?¡±


    Xiao Ming spat out the tea he had just drunk. ¡°An¡¯an, you came to Huo Zhou. Are youing to do the same to me?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°What are you talking about, Brother Xiao Ming? Zhou Zhou and Sisi are harmonious now. They¡¯re blissfully happy. What did I do to him?¡±


    Xiao Ming looked at Zhou Zhou. ¡°Are you and Sisi together?¡±


    Huo Zhou stared at Xiao Ming. ¡°Brother Xiao Ming, actually, you can do it too. Forget Sister Qianqian and start afresh.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 589 - 589 Love the New and Love the Old Until Death

    589 Love the New and Love the Old Until Death


    Xiao Ming rolled his eyes at Zhou Zhou and said with disdain and mockery, ¡°I¡¯m different from him. He liked Qianqian but doesn¡¯t have a proper rtionship with her. Naturally, he can like the new and hate the old. And Qianqian and I have the fruit of love. Our love willst until death.¡±


    Faced with his good friend¡¯s ruthless teasing, Huo Zhou teased, ¡°Xiao Ming, don¡¯t make yourself sound so great. When Xiaoran didn¡¯t return back then, the Xiao family tried their best to encourage you and An¡¯an, but I didn¡¯t see you reject it. Tell me the truth. You actually like An¡¯an, right?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran red fiercely at Zhou Zhou.


    Instead, Xiao Ming said frankly, ¡°An¡¯an is a great woman. She¡¯s a blessing to her husband. No man would reject marrying her, right? Besides, she¡¯s my daughter¡¯s mother.¡±


    !!


    Huo Xiaoran red at Xiao Ming fiercely again. In the end, he simply snatched the teacups from their hands and chased them away. ¡°The two of you, get lost. You¡¯re not wee here. You¡¯re not allowed toe here in the future.¡±


    Qiao An quickly helped him out. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, this is not the way to treat guests. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll only have you in my heart.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran pulled Qiao An into his arms proudly and looked at Xiao Ming with a smug gaze.


    However, Huo Xiaoran was also brooding over Xiao Ming¡¯s existence. He was also on Qiao An¡¯s side. ¡°Brother Xiao Ming, An¡¯an is right. You should find apanion. Otherwise, you¡¯ll implicate my Joey when you¡¯re old.¡±


    Xiao Ming was speechless.


    Xiao Ming loved Joey. He had never wanted to implicate Joey. But the reality was a cruel problem. He was alone. If anything happened, Joey could only worry about him.


    Xiao Ming fell silent.


    Huo Xiaoran touched a sore spot. ¡°Brother Xiao Ming, think about it. You¡¯ve let Joey down in this life. You lost her biological mother, and as her biological father, you didn¡¯t fulfill your father¡¯s duty to take care of her and apany her. When you¡¯re old, you still have to ask her for family care. Joey will be quite pitiful.¡±


    Xiao Ming stood up and blushed with anger. ¡°Huo Xiaoran, why is your mouth so vicious?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°This is the hard truth. Xiao Ming, you¡¯re too headstrong. Qianqian would also want you to live the rest of your life happily.¡±


    Xiao Ming¡¯s handsome face was gloomy. He sat down heavily again.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I have to keep my chastity for Qianqian. It¡¯s just that I once loved a noble woman with simr interests. It¡¯s very difficult for other women to reach my heart.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°If you don¡¯t open your heart, how do you know there¡¯s no woman in this world who suits you?¡±


    Huo Zhou knew better. ¡°An¡¯an is right, Brother Xiao Ming. In the past, I was like you. I looked at my Sisi with prejudice. After a few years, I finally realized what an outstanding girl Sisi was. She is self-reliant and has a sense of justice. And she loved me more than herself. Instead of honoring Qianian, we are just letting down the girl who loves us.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran gave Huo Zhou a thumbs up. ¡°You¡¯re finally enlightened. How rare.¡±


    Huo Zhou smiled and said, ¡°Under the influence of a love expert like you, it¡¯s difficult for one to take things too hard.¡±


    An¡¯an suddenly fell silent amid themotion.


    Xiaoran looked at her in a daze. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    An¡¯an suddenly looked up, her eyes flickering. ¡°I¡¯m in trouble. Brother Xiao Ming is a single noble. He can help me.¡± She looked at Xiao Ming pleadingly.


    Xiao Ming said righteously, ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯ll definitely help you no matter what. What is it?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°I want you to help me set a honey trap.¡±


    Xiao Ming was dumbfounded.


    ¡°An¡¯an, I suspect that you¡¯re ying tricks on me?¡±


    Qiao An said anxiously, ¡°Brother Xiao Ming, as you know, the Angel Group was destroyed by Li Zecheng. Now, it¡¯s time to fight with Li Zecheng¡¯s Li Kang Group for the position of market leader. However, Old Master Li assigned the Soaring Cloud Group to Li Zecheng, so he¡¯s like a tiger with wings. In addition, Li Zecheng has another help. He and the Medicine King¡¯s daughter are about to get married. That Miss Rong Rong is very happy with Li Zecheng. I hope you can help me get close to Rong Rong. It¡¯s best if you get let her to withdraw her love for Li Zecheng so that she can look at Li Zecheng calmly and rationally. From then on, our Angel Group will have a chance to fight with Li Zecheng.¡±


    Xiao Ming looked at Qiao An steadily, thinking about how true her words were.


    Huo Xiaoran and Zhou Zhou also looked straight at Qiao An with smiles.


    The men all knew that Qiao An had an ulterior motive. It was true that she had let Xiao Ming approach the beauty.


    Xiao Ming suddenlyughed loudly. He nced at Huo Xiaoran. ¡°Xiaoran, when did you be so ipetent? You actually let Qiao An help you take care of business matters?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s handsome face darkened as he looked at Qiao An aggrievedly.


    He almost retorted that he didn¡¯t need An¡¯an to help him. An¡¯an clearly wanted to help him.


    However, Qiao An held his hand tightly. The warmth of her palm warmed Xiaoran.


    Xiaoran endured.


    ¡°I can live off my wife because I¡¯m outstanding. It¡¯s better than you not being able to find a wife.¡±


    Xiao Ming was speechless. ¡°You¡¯re really thick-skinned.¡±


    Xiaoran asked him, ¡°Just be frank. Do you want to help my An¡¯an?¡±


    Xiao Ming said, ¡°She helped me raise my daughter. Can I not help?¡±


    Qiao An was overjoyed. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡±


    Qiao An sent Rong Rong¡¯s phone number to Xiao Ming.


    Xiao Ming stared at the phone number in a daze. ¡°If I call her without rhyme or reason like a lecher. She won¡¯t like me, will she?¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°Are you stupid? If you deploy the schemes you used as undercover to woo Rong Rong, won¡¯t she fall for you in minutes?¡±


    Xiao Ming rolled his eyes at him. He had long stopped being an undercover. He was subconsciously forgetting those dark years.


    Huo Zhou suggested again, ¡°Aiya, isn¡¯t this simple? I¡¯ll find a few hooligans to make things difficult for her. Just be a hero and save the damsel in distress.¡±


    Xiao Ming said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Just like that, the honey trap wasid.


    The next day, Huo Xiaoran received a call from the Li family early in the morning. ¡°Xiaoran, Old Master is about to die. Hurry back and see him onest time.¡±


    It was Second Brother who called. When Huo Xiaoran received this call, he was in a daze for a long time.


    Those sad memories shed across his mind.


    On the eve of the college entrance examination, he knelt in front of Old Master Li and forced him to admit it. ¡°Dad, if you still want me as your son, please tell me the truth now. Is my mother¡¯s death rted to Madam?¡±


    A hint of helplessness shed across Old Master Li¡¯s eyes, but it was more of indifference.


    ¡°Li Xiaoran, what do you mean? Are you using the college entrance examination to force me to submit? Hehe, you¡¯re really stupid. The college entrance examination determines your future. What does it have to do with me? If you do well, it¡¯s your life. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s childish to use that to threaten me?¡±


    ...

 Chapter 590 - 590 On the Brink of Death

    590 On the Brink of Death


    Li Xiaoran looked at him in shock. While all other parents were concerned about their children¡¯s college entrance examination, his father did not care about his college entrance examination at all.


    He did not care if he did well. He did not care if he took the test or not. At that moment, Li Xiaoran knew that his father did not regard him as his child.


    It was also because of that deep understanding that even when his depression rpsed during his university days, and he didn¡¯t have the money to treat it, he would hold on alone. Fortunately, he met An¡¯an.


    Now that he thought about it, he also felt that he was very childish at that time.


    !!


    Old Master Li was his adoptive father. He had never epted him as his son emotionally. Yet he actually hoped that he would have a trace of humanity towards him?


    All his charity to him was probably justpensation for his guilt toward his mother.


    Now, the old man was finally approaching the end of his life.


    His selfish life was finallying to an end.


    Should he visit him?


    Huo Xiaoran fell into a dilemma.


    Qiao An vaguely sensed that Xiaoran was not asleep. When she opened her eyes, she saw him staring at the ceiling with wide eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao An asked with concern.


    ¡°Old Master, he¡¯s about to die. Second Brother said that he wanted to see me before he died,¡± Huo Xiaoran said emotionlessly as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Qiao An was furious. ¡°He defended his unfilial descendants until his death. Now that he wants to see you, he just wants to expel his guilt and have the face to see Mother Xinping after he dies?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran pulled Qiao An into his arms. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s been so selfish his entire life.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Are you going to see him, then?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I¡¯ll go. There are some things I¡¯ve held back for my entire life. If I don¡¯t say them to him, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have a chance.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Then go.¡±


    The two of them got out of bed and washed up quickly. Qiao An took out a ck dress from the closet, but after some thought, she deliberately changed into festive clothes.


    She also gave Huo Xiaoran a matching outfit.


    Then, Qiao An sent a few messages to Huo Zhou and Xiao Ming. The two noble young masters immediately followed her instructions and gathered at Qiao An¡¯s door in their luxurious cars.


    After Huo Xiaoran came out, he was very surprised to see Huo Zhou¡¯s car ferrying the elders of the Huo family and Xiao Ming¡¯s car ferrying the elders of the Xiao family.


    ¡°An¡¯an, this is¡­¡±


    Qiao An smiled slyly. ¡°Old Master¡¯s lifespan ising to an end. They are all going to see Old Master Li in a humanitarian spirit. After all, Old Master raised you. They¡¯re grateful to him.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°If Old Master sees them, he¡¯ll probably die.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. What she wanted was for Old Master Li to die with grievances. She wanted him to realize that he had once abused the sessor of the Huo family.


    She also wanted him to understand that from the moment he treated Xiaoran coldly, the Li family was destined to be suppressed by the Huo family for the rest of their lives. Even if the Li family seemed to have a small turnaround, the Huo family would do their best to help Xiaoran revive the Angel Group.


    This was the great power of family unity and kinship.


    The Li family did not have it, so Old Master Li did not get the prosperity he wanted until his death.


    When Li Zecheng brought Rong Rong back to the Li family, Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran appeared at the same time with their good friends, Xiao Ming and Huo Zhou.


    Li Zecheng was surprised to see the other party¡¯s mighty team.


    ¡°Uncle, what do you mean by this turnout?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran walked towards Li Zecheng and whispered into his ear, ¡°I heard that your protective umbre is about to die. Our Huo family¡¯s rtives and friends are here to congratte you.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s handsome face immediately stiffened. He looked at Huo Xiaoran in disbelief. This gentle young master was like a demon at this moment, smiling terrifyingly.


    He actually cursed his grandfather to die?


    ¡°You¡¯ve finally revealed your true colors?¡± Li Zecheng said angrily. ¡°You¡¯ve hated the Li family from the beginning, right?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran gave him a mocking look. Then, he smiled and walked in.


    Li Zecheng felt that something was wrong.


    Huo Xiaoran was now his defeated opponent. Where did he get such arrogance from?


    His girlfriend, Rong Rong, looked at the scene of Huo Xiaoran and Li Zecheng in a daze. Huo Xiaoran¡¯s invible aura of a king simply crushed Li Zecheng in an absolute posture.


    She nced at Qiao An again and saw that Qiao An¡¯s gaze had been following Huo Xiaoran like a little fangirl; her eyes were sparkling.


    Rong Rong felt bitter.


    Huo Xiaoran took a few steps and suddenly stopped.


    Qiao An quickly quickened her pace and caught up to him. Huo Xiaoran held her hand and walked in.


    In the lobby, the two sons and daughters-inw of the Li family sat on the sofa with dejected expressions. When they suddenly saw a group of people surging over from the entrance, they were stunned.


    ¡°Xiaoran, what are you doing? Why did you bring them here?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran exined, ¡°My father and grandfather came to thank Old Master Li for raising me.¡±


    Li Tingye and Li Tinglei¡¯s faces turned ashen.


    If Xiaoran was really indebted to the Li family, they could believe Xiaoran¡¯s words. However, the Li family was so mean to Xiaoran. They did not believe that Xiaoran¡¯s closest family could forgive the Li family so magnanimously.


    Li Tingye wanted to chase them away but was powerless against the elders of the Xiao family.


    Falcon walked out and said to Li Tingye, ¡°Please take us to see Old Master.¡±


    Li Tingye opened his mouth but did not say anything in the end. He brought Falcon and Old Master Huo into Old Master¡¯s room.


    The old many on the bed with a haggard expression. His condition was very bad. His condition made him feel unbearable pain, but he was conscious.


    When Li Tingye brought people in, the old man groaned in pain. ¡°It hurts, it hurts.¡±


    ...


    Li Tingye introduced her to him. ¡°Dad, Xiaoran is here.¡±


    Old Master Li¡¯s eyes rolled around as he looked for Xiaoran. ¡°Xiaoran, Xiaoran¡­¡± He called out.


    Those who did not know him would definitely think that he was loyal to Xiaoran.


    Xiaoran stood at the door and looked at him calmly.


    Guilt shed in the old man¡¯s eyes. ¡°I know you resent me.¡±


    Afraid that the old man would say something he shouldn¡¯t, Li Tingye quickly reminded him, ¡°Dad, Xiaoran¡¯s biological father and Grandpa, are here.¡±


    Old Master Li was speechless.


    It seemed that he was not confused yet.


    His gazended on Falcon and Old Master Huo in panic.


    The guilt and uneasiness hidden in her eyes overflowed.


    ¡°Xiaoran¡¯s father?¡± he finally shouted shakily.


    ...


    Falcon approached the bed and said, ¡°I¡¯m Falcon.¡±


    Then, he read out his merits. First-ss merits, second-ss merits. In the end, he choked and said, ¡°Master Li, I should thank you. Thank you¡­ for taking care of Xinping and Xiaoran for me.¡±


    His words came through gritted teeth.

 Chapter 591 - 591 Xiao Ran’s Domineeringness

    591 Xiao Ran¡¯s Domineeringness


    Old Master Li had been in the business world for many years and had seen countless people. How could he not hear the anger in Falcon¡¯s tone?


    The old man was on the verge of death, but he also wanted to resolve the conflict between the Li family and the Huo family at thest moment. After all, it was better to resolve enmity than to make enemies. Moreover, the Li family being enemies with the Huo family was probably not beneficial to the Li family¡¯s rise.


    He said shakily, ¡°Dad Xiaoran, I¡¯m sorry. Xiaoran suffered while he was in my family.¡±


    Falcon¡¯s eyes were very red. He loved his son more than Xinping. Hearing that Xiaoran had suffered so much, he almost broke down. Now that he heard the old man apologize calmly, Falcon was very angry.


    !!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t ept your apology.¡±


    Old Master Li was slightly stunned. He originally thought that since he was on the verge of death, Xiaoran¡¯s family would give him some respect on ount of his situation, no matter how much they hated him.


    At this moment, Old Master Huo walked over and said angrily, ¡°If Old Master Li is sincerely repentant, you should do something sincere. Return my Xinping¡¯s Soaring Cloud Group to Xiaoran.¡±


    Old Master Li looked at Old Master Huo with dry eyes. ¡°You are¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Xinping¡¯s father. I think I¡¯m qualified to ask for what belongs to my daughter. The Soaring Cloud Group is a gift my daughter left to my precious grandson. That¡¯s her motherly love. You shamelessly deprived them of their rtionship. How can you have the face to see my daughter after you die?¡±


    Old Master Li had been a high and mighty person for the first half of his life. Now that he was reprimanded by the Huo family in such a rude tone, he immediately felt very embarrassed.


    Moreover, it was on his deathbed. His body was in unbearable pain. They were taking advantage of him.


    Fortunately, Li Zecheng came in. When he heard that Old Master Huo wanted to take back the Soaring Cloud Group, he immediately flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard. When my grandfather was on his deathbed, you actually forced him to transfer shares of the Soaring Cloud Group. Let me tell you, the Soaring Cloud Group is mine. No one can take it away. If you continue to be aggressive to my grandfather, I don¡¯t mind annexing the Angel Group.¡±


    There was a round of apuse.


    Li Zecheng looked over and saw Huo Xiaoran smiling and looking at him with extreme contempt.


    ¡°Li Zecheng, how arrogant. You want to annex my Angel Group. Hehe, with a retard like you?¡±


    Now that Li Zecheng¡¯s status was high, he did not want to tolerate Huo Xiaoran¡¯s vicious tongue. He said angrily, ¡°Huo Xiaoran, be more polite to me.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Let me guess why you¡¯re so arrogant? It¡¯s just that you think that the Li Kang Group snatched the Angel Group¡¯s business and reced the core researchers of the R&D department. You think that the Angel Group¡¯s configuration is inferior to the Li Kang Group and that sooner orter, it will be reced by the Li Kang Group. Is that so?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said frivolously, ¡°But you forgot that the Angel Group didn¡¯t have these configurations back then. I founded it myself. If I can establish such an Angel Group, I can also create a more magnificent Angel Group. The reason for the sess of the Angel Group is no longer the research and development department or the business department, but me, the founder.¡±


    ¡°Also, don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re now upying the Soaring Cloud Group and should be rich enough and qualified to fight me.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Li Zecheng. ¡°You still have onest trump card, which is to use a woman to climb up the socialdder. You want to use the King of Medicine as your father-inw. With him supporting you, you¡¯ll be like a tiger with wings, right?¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s expression turned a little stiff after being pointed out by Huo Xiaoran.


    Huo Xiaoran turned to his father and grandfather and said, ¡°Dad, Grandpa, you guys go out first. I¡¯ll be here.¡±


    Falcon was very worried. ¡°Xiaoran¡­¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was filled with confidence. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry about me. In terms of intelligence and skills, I can crush everyone in the Li family. They could hurt me in the past because they shamelessly tied me up in the name of my family. That¡¯s why I was shackled. Now that I¡¯ve already recognized their true colors and no longer show them any mercy, no one here can hurt me.¡±


    When Huo Xiaoran said this, a trace of fear and trepidation shed across Old Master Li¡¯s eyes. Perhaps it was mixed with regret.


    After Falcon, Old Master Huo, and the others left, Old Master Li looked at Xiaoran with a benevolent expression and begged, ¡°Xiaoran, you and Zecheng should prioritize harmony. Only by joining forces can you consolidate your business map.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran sneered. ¡°Only people who are not capable will covet others¡¯ support.¡±


    These words pped Old Master Li and Li Zecheng in the face. This was because their sess was shamelessly borrowed from Huo Xinping¡¯s ability.


    Old Master Li was a little embarrassed.


    However, he still hoped that the kind Huo Xiaoran would let Li Zecheng off on his deathbed.


    ¡°Xiaoran, Zecheng is your junior. He made a mistake. Teach him more.¡± Old Master Li still considered himself the head of the family.


    Xiaoran had enough of his moral coercion. He walked up to him with a cold expression and said with a determined mentality, ¡°Old Master Li, stop dreaming. I¡¯ll say the ugly things first today. Li Zecheng, this scumbag, made my wife so angry that she was hospitalized. How can I forgive him?¡±


    ¡°Xiaoran, don¡¯t break up with your nephew over a woman.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran clenched his fists. He was almost amused by Old Master Li¡¯s wishful thinking.


    ¡°Master Li, do you think my An¡¯an is not as important to me as Li Zecheng? I think you¡¯re old and muddle-headed.¡±


    Old Master Li also knew that Huo Xiaoran was angry, but he knew Huo Xiaoran too well. Huo Xiaoran¡¯s kindness, mercy, and filial piety were the best weapons he could use to deal with him.


    However, he did not expect to miscalcte this time.


    Especially when he heard Huo Xiaoran swear, ¡°Old Master, you¡¯re scheming against me until your death. You want to use my kindness and that of An¡¯an¡¯s to give Li Zecheng a way out? So that he can have time to rise?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, let me tell you, in the past, I didn¡¯t care about fame and fortune, so I abandoned the Li family¡¯s assets like they were old shoes. But now, your Li family is trying to upy the assets my mother left for me. This has already crossed my bottom line. Therefore, from now on, I want to take back the Soaring Cloud Group. I also want the Li Kang Group topletely disappear from the capital. As for the Li family¡¯s property, it will return to me one day. I want your Li family¡¯s descendants to live like ants.¡±


    Old Master Li¡¯s heart ached so much that it constricted. He looked at Xiaoran in fear. At this moment, Xiaoran was like a demon, venting the grievances that had umted in his heart for many years.


    ¡°Xiaoran, how can you be so heartless?¡± Old Master Li used all his strength to scold Huo Xiaoran.

 Chapter 592 - 592 Final Mercy, Vanished

    592 Final Mercy, Vanished


    Huo Xiaoran looked at him coldly. ¡°Why? Are you afraid?¡± He smiled especially smugly.


    Old Master Li looked at Xiao Ran. His smile was so bright and dazzling. Only then did hepletely wake up. Thest bit of mercy Huo Xiaoran had for the Li familypletely disappeared after Old Master Li transferred the Soaring Cloud Group to Li Zecheng.


    However, Huo Xiaoran was even more ruthless and brutal than Old Master Li had imagined. ¡°Old Master Li, you¡¯d better live a few more days. That way, you can see how the Li family will be destroyed by me. You can also see how your sons, who used to ride on my head, will kneel on the ground and beg me. Of course, there¡¯s also your favorite grandson, Li Zecheng. I¡¯ll ruin his reputation and send him to prison to apany his father for the rest of his life.¡±


    Li Zecheng roared, ¡°Huo Xiaoran, what right do you have to let me go to jail?¡±


    !!


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to jail for stealing business secrets?¡±


    Li Zecheng disagreed.


    Huo Xiaoran sneered. ¡°I know that stealing business secrets is nothing to you. Do you think that you have money? Even if you go to jail, it¡¯s just a short-term criminalw. But have you forgotten what happened to Lu Mo¡¯s parents back then?¡±


    Li Zecheng looked at Huo Xiaoran in a daze, and a hint of fear shed across his eyes. He had always felt that Huo Xiaoran was gentle, but he had never thought that he would be so dark.


    Ever since Lu Mo¡¯s father entered prison, he had been beaten up and died especially miserably.


    Li Zecheng did not dare to go to jail. He was also afraid that he would lose his footing inside.


    However, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s expression was one of certainty, confidence, and determination.


    Li Zecheng swallowed. At this moment, he knew that he could not afford to lose thispetition with Huo Xiaoran.


    Huo Xiaoran pointed out, ¡°Li Zecheng, your end wille soon. You will be the person who dies the most miserably in the Li family. Everything you did to Qiao An will be avenged.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t cherish the opportunity Qiao An gave you to turn over a new leaf. No, or perhaps you never wanted to turn over a new leaf. That silly girl in my family always thought that you saved her life and became a good person. Actually, you¡¯re bad deep down. Your genes are selfish and have been passed down for three generations. Even the businessmen in the capital will abandon such a Li family. Just wait.¡±


    Li Zecheng gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°Huo Xiaoran, you¡¯re better with words after being with Qiao An. What makes you think you can defeat me? You have nothing now.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran shook his head. ¡°Li Zecheng, you¡¯re too stupid. My father and grandfather came here today. Can¡¯t you tell their intentions? That is, no matter what I do, they will support me unconditionally.¡±


    Li Zecheng was young and frivolous. He was in a high position and was bold. He did not take Huo Xiaoran¡¯s threat seriously at all.


    However, Old Master Li knew what big shots Falcon and Old Master Huo were. It was still easy for them to unite and create resistance to Li Zecheng¡¯s development.


    Old Master Li knew very well that if he could not dispel the hatred in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heart, Li Zecheng would definitely not be able to deal with Huo Xiaoran¡¯s vengeance.


    He knew very well the difference in business talent between Huo Xiaoran and Li Zecheng.


    Old Master Li was anxious to sit up. He wanted to hold Huo Xiaoran¡¯s hand and persuade him.


    But after moving for a long time, he couldn¡¯t get up.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at him coldly.


    When Old Master Li¡¯s gaze received Huo Xiaoran¡¯s coldness, his heart seemed to have been hit by something heavy and hurt terribly.


    In the past, Huo Xiaoran was a benevolent doctor. Although he despised him, he cared about Old Master Li in his actions.


    Now, he only had endless coldness and hatred for him.


    In the end, Li Zecheng helped Old Master Li up and sat him down. Old Master Li looked at Huo Xiaoran pitifully and begged, ¡°Xiaoran, must you deal with the Li family like this?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Do you think there¡¯s a need for the Li family to exist in this world? Three generations. Each generation is more selfish and immoral than thest. Hmph, such a Li family is only worthy of being a nameless entity. They should slowly wither in a corner and disappear.¡±


    ¡°Xiaoran, I know I¡¯ve let you down, but I raised you at least.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t take credit! Aren¡¯t you ashamed to say this? With the wealth my mother gave the Li family, your Li family can only be my nanny. But you stole the limelight and upied the magpie¡¯s nest without any gratitude. Are you worthy of talking to me about kinship?¡±


    Old Master Li gaped in shock. He only breathed in and not out. Huo Xiaoran¡¯s determination surprised him.


    ¡°Xiaoran, how did you be like this?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you force me to do this?¡±


    Old Master Li was speechless.


    Li Zecheng could not stand Huo Xiaoran¡¯s arrogant and domineering appearance and lectured, ¡°Huo Xiaoran, Grandpa is already terminally ill. Isn¡¯t it against your morals as a doctor to treat him like this?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran turned around and looked at Li Zecheng. ¡°When the word moralityes out of your Li family¡¯s mouth, it bes a pile of shit. Don¡¯t insult the word morality.¡±


    ¡°Huo Xiaoran, you¡­¡± Li Zecheng was so angry that he raised his fist.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at his fist and felt extremely ridiculous. ¡°Li Zecheng, you want to fight? Think about it. Do you want to fight?¡±


    Li Zecheng woke up. How could he be Huo Xiaoran¡¯s match?


    Today, Huo Xiaoran had brought the Xiao family¡¯s army over to take him down a notch.


    He could not attack Huo Xiaoran.


    ¡°You can leave.¡± Li Zecheng could only chase him away.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave. However, let me remind you that Old Master Li is sick in the head. I heard that he has a tumor on his head. That means that he can¡¯t be agitated.¡±


    ¡°Do you know that you agitated him just now?¡± Li Zecheng was furious.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Old Master Li in disdain. ¡°All his feelings are not with me. How can he be angry because of me? However, his feelings are all with you, his precious grandson. You have to be careful. If you fall from the altar, his life will be over.¡±


    ¡°However, your fall from grace ising soon. Why don¡¯t I decide your death?¡±


    Li Zecheng was furious. ¡°Who are you? What right do you have to decide our life and death?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Li Zecheng, don¡¯t believe me. Later, you¡¯ll know that I¡¯ve already cut off your wings. The King of Medicine won¡¯t be used by you. The Soaring Cloud Group doesn¡¯t have money for you to squander. The Li Kang Group is just an appendage of the Angel Group. What happened with those research and development personnel and the connections in the business department was just a show I asked them to put on with you.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s handsome face alternated between pale and green. What Huo Xiaoran said was clearly turning all his achievements into a mirage.


    How was that possible?

 Chapter 593 - 593 Qiao An’s Revenge

    593 Qiao An¡¯s Revenge


    ¡°Huo Xiaoran, I think you¡¯re dreaming.¡± Li Zecheng snorted.


    Huo Xiaoran sneered and nced at the two men in the house onest time. That decisiveness frightened Old Master Li.


    Huo Xiaoran left elegantly in the end.


    Li Zecheng was always worried that Huo Xiaoran would do something to his family, so he quickly chased after him.


    !!


    When he arrived at the lobby, she saw Qiao An and Rong¡¯rong standing together, seemingly chatting happily.


    Li Zecheng¡¯s handsome face darkened. He walked up to Rong Rong with a straight face. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Li Zecheng¡¯s voice revealed his nervousness.


    Qiao An looked at Li Zecheng and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m introducing a boyfriend to Rong Rong.¡± With that, Qiao An nced at Xiao Ming meaningfully.


    Li Zecheng understood and looked angry. ¡°Qiao An, Rong Rong is my girlfriend. She and I are about to get engaged. What are your intentions?¡±


    Qiao An smiled and said, ¡°Li Zecheng, I¡¯m sure you and Rongrong won¡¯t get engaged.¡±


    Li Zecheng looked at Rong Rong nervously, but Rong Rong looked doubtful and wavered.


    Li Zecheng knew that Rong Rong had notpletely given up on him. He red at Qiao An. ¡°Qiao An, what exactly do you want to do?¡±


    Qiao An looked at him coldly. ¡°Li Zecheng, you broke up Xiaoran and me. Now, I¡¯m causing the breakup between you and Rong Rong. Isn¡¯t this an eye for an eye? We¡¯re even.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s handsome face turned pale. ¡°Qiao An, how long has it been? Why do you still remember it?¡±


    Qiao An scolded, ¡°Some injuries, once they¡¯re caused, are for life. If you, the perpetrator, could repent for your mistake, perhaps my wound would heal faster. But you just had to rub salt in it time and time again. Then as a victim, I can only find a way to heal it myself.¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Li Zecheng, you broke up a marriage for me, and I break up a marriage for you. Isn¡¯t that fair?¡±


    Li Zecheng held Rong Rong¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Rong Rong and I won¡¯t be separated by you.¡±


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°Not necessarily.¡±


    Qiao An said meaningfully, ¡°Didn¡¯t you marry Rong Rong because you wanted the support of the King of Medicine? If Rongrong married you naked, would you marry her? Would you love her for the rest of your life? Li Zecheng, you won¡¯t. The woman you love isn¡¯t Rongrong. Two fragmented marriages have long obliterated your ability to love. What you want is just the right person to maximize your benefits.¡±


    Rong Rong looked up and asked Li Zecheng with tears in her eyes, ¡°Is what Qiao An said true?¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. She just wants to break us up.¡±


    Qiao An chuckled. ¡°Li Zecheng, in order to be with me, you didn¡¯t hesitate to betray your uncle and be a tainted man. Isn¡¯t this love unforgettable enough?¡±


    ¡°For Wei Xin, you didn¡¯t hesitate to push your wife to the kidnappers. Isn¡¯t such love soul-stirring enough? May I ask what other love you can give Rong Rong?¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s past had stains that he could never remove. When Li Zecheng heard Qiao An mention his past, he was very depressed.


    Rong Rong fell into deep thought.


    Li Zecheng knew that the more Qiao An spoke, the more she would be able to shake Rong Rong¡¯s will.


    Li Zecheng could not lose Rong Rong. He needed the support of the King of Medicine too much.


    ¡°Qiao An¡­¡± Li Zecheng was furious and walked towards Qiao An fiercely. At that moment, he clenched his fists.


    He might just want to reprimand Qiao An in exasperation, but his actions looked lethal to her.


    Qiao An quickly retreated. Huo Xiaoran strode forward and punched Li Zecheng to the ground.


    ¡°Xiaoran, stop it.¡±


    Huang Yushu¡¯s anxious and hoarse voice sounded. Li Ze¡¯en pushed her mother, Huang Yushu, over in a hurry.


    Seeing Huo Xiaoran flip Li Zecheng to the ground, this scene suddenly reminded her of the Li family four years ago.


    At that time, it was also a bloody storm. At that time, the house was not peaceful.


    Huang Yushu was so anxious that tears streamed down her face. She thumped her chest and said gloomily, ¡°What sins have youmitted? Why have your good days returned to the past?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en nced at Qiao An. She saw unprecedented hostility in Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran and felt extremely terrified.


    After working with Qiao An for many years, Ze¡¯en knew that she didn¡¯t make enemies easily. But once Qiao An targeted someone, her methods towards him were definitely very cruel.


    Now, Li Ze¡¯en actually hoped that her brother, Li Zecheng, could bloom in business. If he became stronger, perhaps Qiao An would be more afraid of him.


    Li Zecheng slowly got up. At this moment, half of his face was swollen like a steamed bun. His head was buzzing as he threatened Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll call the police?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I¡¯m protecting my pregnant wife and child. Even if you call the police, I won¡¯t be found guilty. But you, do you dare to call the police?¡±


    Li Zecheng also knew that he would definitely suffer this loss. After all, Qiao An was pregnant. Huo Xiaoran¡¯s protection of a pregnant woman met the public¡¯s moral standards. If he provoked a pregnant woman, even if he was a victim, he would only be despised and condemned by public opinion.


    ¡°Huo Xiaoran, Qiao An, I¡¯ll repay you tenfold for the pain you inflicted on me today.¡± Li Zecheng could only talk fast.


    Huo Xiaoran sneered. ¡°Very good, tenfold, right? Remember, I¡¯ll repay you tenfold.¡±


    Huang Yushu broke down and cried. ¡°Xiaoran, Zecheng, how did you be like this? Weren¡¯t you the closest uncle and nephew in the past?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran turned around and looked at the crying Huang Yushu. He said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re his mother. When he had ulterior motives to annex the Angel Group, you couldn¡¯t persuade him to be kind and to repay the kindness we gave him. Is it useful to regret now?¡±


    ¡°When he enters prison and bes someone like Lu Mo¡¯s parents, that will be his final oue. At that time, you won¡¯t be the one crying.¡±


    When Huang Yushu heard what happened to Lu Mo¡¯s parents, her face turned pale. She trembled and said, ¡°Xiaoran, you won¡¯t treat Zecheng like this, right?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran gritted his teeth and said with deep hatred, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯ve long wanted to treat him like this. From the day I found out that he pretended to be me and married Qiao An, I had the intention to kill him. All these years, I endured him because of the Li family¡¯s warmth toward me. Now, thisst bit of warmth has been broken. Old Master Li¡¯s kindness to me has been proven to bepensation for his guilt. Then there¡¯s nothing for me to miss in your Li family.¡±


    ¡°I just want to destroy this prosperous building because you¡¯re not worthy of enjoying the fruits of my mother¡¯sbor.¡±

 Chapter 594 - 594 Extremely Arrogant

    594 Extremely Arrogant


    Everyone trembled when they heard this. Huo Xiaoran was openly starting a war with them.


    Although Huo Xiaoran was at a disadvantage now, he still had the Huo family behind him. The Li family immediately had no confidence in Li Zecheng¡¯s chances of winning.


    However, Huo Xiaoran had already said it so bluntly. If Li Zecheng lost, the Li family would suffer a critical blow.


    The Li family could not afford to lose.


    !!


    Li Tingyeforted Huo Xiaoran kindly, ¡°Xiaoran, don¡¯t be so sure. After all, you¡¯ve lost to Li Zecheng now.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran chuckled. ¡°So you still think you have a lot of prosperity to enjoy? Put away this ridiculous idea. Soon, you¡¯ll taste failure.¡±


    Li Tingye was rendered speechless by his arrogance. He grunted and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know where your arrogancees from.¡±


    Old Master Huo suddenly said to Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Xiaoran, why waste your breath on these small fries? It¡¯s just a Li family. You don¡¯t have to do it yourself. Let¡¯s go. Forget about this ce in the future and live a good life.¡±


    Falcon also patted his son¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Mom is watching you from heaven. She wants you to be happy and healthy forever. Xiaoran, although you didn¡¯t get the warmth of your family for the first half of your life, you have your loving wife, and smart and cute children, and we¡¯ll be your backing. You can¡¯t destroy your mood for these despicable people.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to tangle with them, but Li Zecheng¡¯s existence always makes An¡¯an upset. In that case, I never want him to appear in front of us.¡± He couldn¡¯t forget that Qiao An had fainted on the spot after hearing that Li Zecheng had plotted against the Angel Group.


    These words had a deep meaning.


    Huang Yushu was so frightened that her face turned pale.


    Qiao An held Xiaoran¡¯s hand and said gently, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯te back in the future. We¡¯ll put a close to the people and matters of this ce forever.¡±


    How much did she not want to see the Li family?


    Qiao An¡¯s words were soft, but they were profound.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes darkened again.


    After Huo Xiaoran and the others left, the Li family regained its peace. However, the haze above the lobby enveloped their heads.


    Huang Yushu reprimanded Li Zecheng in exasperation. ¡°You clearly know that Huo Xiaoran is capable, but why did you provoke him? Now, is he going to fight you to the end? If you lose, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll use the same method he used to deal with Lu Mo¡¯s parents to deal with you. Boohoo.¡± Huang Yushu thought of how Li Zecheng might be destroyed and cried sadly.


    Li Ze¡¯en also said, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re really wrong this time. You made so many mistakes in the past, and Sister Qiao An tried her best to forgive you. How can you make another mistake? Speaking of which, this time,pared to your previous mistakes, it was really nothing. However, you triggered deep hatred in the hearts of Qiao An and Uncle. They have to repay you for all the suffering in the first half of their lives.¡±


    Li Zecheng closed his eyes.


    Ze¡¯en was right. He was taking a chance. He thought that Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An were not people who cared so much about money. If he touched their cheese, they would most likely scold him and be done with it.


    Unexpectedly, he had touched all their sore spots this time.


    They would settle their old and new grudges together and take revenge.


    Li Zecheng relied on hisst bit of arrogance to support himself. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for Huo Xiaoran to defeat me. He left the capital for four years. In these four years, I¡¯ve won over all his connections. I don¡¯t believe I can lose to him this time.¡±


    Li Tingye and Li Tinglei quickly cheered him on. ¡°Zecheng, this is a battle between the Li family and Huo Xiaoran. We will definitely help you with all our might.¡±


    The Li family was unprecedentedly united.


    Unfortunately, it still could not stop their decline.


    Rong Rong said to Li Zecheng, ¡°Zecheng, I have something on. I¡¯ll go home first.¡±


    Li Zecheng came back to his senses from his confidence and looked at Rong¡¯rong suspiciously. At this moment, Rong Rong was moring to go home and clearly wanted to draw a line with him.


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°Rong Rong, you¡¯ll support me, right?¡±


    Rong¡¯rong smiled bitterly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I support you or not. What matters is whether my father is willing to support you.¡±


    Li Zecheng held Rong Rong¡¯s hand excitedly. ¡°If you support me, your father will support me. Rong Rong, believe me, I¡¯ll treat you well in this life.¡±


    Rong Rong said, ¡°Zecheng, my father doesn¡¯t allow me to interact with you anymore.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s body trembled.


    ¡°Why did he suddenly change his mind?¡±


    Rong¡¯rong looked troubled. ¡°My father ordered me to break up with you. I don¡¯t know why. Moreover, he wants to introduce me to a new boyfriend. That man is Young Master Xiao.¡±


    Li Zecheng was once again speechless by the cruel reality.


    ¡°Why is this happening?¡± Huang Yushu was anxious.


    Li Ze¡¯en suddenly thought of something. ¡°Sister Qiao An actually used a honey trap on Brother Zecheng.¡±


    Li Zecheng was surprised. ¡°Ze¡¯en, what do you mean? Even if Qiao An wants to use a honey trap on Rong Rong, how can Rong Rong¡¯s father fall for it so easily?¡±


    Ze¡¯en said with red eyes, ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve been sessful in the past few years. You don¡¯t have any self-awareness at all. Have you forgotten that you used to have nothing? You were raised by Qiao An. Qiao An only needs to introduce a glorious man to Rong Rong. His family background, ability, and external appearance are superior to yours. Sister Rongrong¡¯s father is very likely to be swayed.¡±


    Rong Rong said, ¡°No, I was the one who changed my father¡¯s mind.¡±


    She looked at Li Zecheng steadily.


    Li Zecheng looked at Rong Rong in disbelief. He had never been so defeated in front of a woman in his life.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want me anymore?¡±


    Rong¡¯rong nodded. She walked up to Li Zecheng with aplicated gaze. ¡°Zecheng, I¡¯m sorry. I chose to listen to Qiao An. She said that I won¡¯t be happy with you. I believe her.¡±


    Li Zecheng said angrily with red eyes, ¡°You¡¯re my girlfriend. Why can¡¯t you believe me?¡±


    Rong Rong said, ¡°You¡¯ve been through two marriages, but the two heroines of your marriage were very miserable. I¡¯ve already seen Wei Xin behind your back. She told me everything about you and her.¡±


    Li Zecheng trembled. He had been dumped by a woman.


    At this juncture, if he did not obtain the support of the King of Medicine, his chances of winning against Huo Xiaoran would be much lower.


    ¡°Rongrong, I don¡¯t agree to the breakup,¡± Li Zecheng said.


    He grabbed Rong Rong¡¯s hand tightly. Rong Rong panicked. ¡°Li Zecheng, calm down.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your turn to make decisions.¡± A deterrent voice came from outside the door.


    ...

 Chapter 595 - 595 Break Up

    595 Break Up


    Li Zecheng and the others looked in the direction of the voice and saw Xiao Ming leaning indifferently against the wall and looking at Li Zecheng disdainfully. ¡°Let go of her hand.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s handsome face alternated between green and white. ¡°Xiao Ming, does my girlfriend have anything to do with you?¡±


    Xiao Ming walked inzily and reached out to pinch Li Zecheng¡¯s wrist. With a little force, Li Zecheng let go of Rong Rong¡¯s hand in pain.


    However, Li Zecheng cursed, ¡°Xiao Ming, you¡¯re nosy.¡±


    Xiao Ming said, ¡°Qiao An asked me to protect Miss Rong Rong. I can only do it. Li Zecheng, since Miss Rong Rong doesn¡¯t like you anymore and she wants to break up with you, you should respect her. This is the basic demeanor of a man to a woman.¡±


    Li Zecheng was furious. ¡°Qiao An¡¯s reach is too long. Not only does she want to interfere with mypany, but she also wants to interfere with my rtionship. Is she too free?¡±


    Seeing that he was trembling with anger, Xiao Ming smiled and said, ¡°Li Zecheng, who asked you to owe Qiao An so much? Qiao An wants it back now. We can only do our best to help her fight for what she wants.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s face darkened and he remained silent.


    What did he owe Qiao An?


    Her life?


    A happy first marriage?


    He couldn¡¯t ask Qiao An to take everything back, right?


    Rong Rong nced at Li Zecheng onest time and said, ¡°Zecheng, my father doesn¡¯t want to get involved in your conflict with Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran, so he ordered me to break up with you. My father said that if you want to marry me, you can look for me after you resolve such a problem.¡±


    The meaning was too obvious.


    The King of Medicine would never help Li Zecheng¡¯spanypete with the Angel Group. He would sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight. Only if Li Zecheng won would he be qualified to marry Rong Rong.


    This also avoided the possibility of Li Zecheng using the power of the King of Medicine by marrying Rong Rong.


    This was the love of the King of Medicine had for his daughter.


    However, Li Zecheng could not say anything.


    Seeing that Li Zecheng was silent for a long time, Xiao Ming teased, ¡°Li Zecheng, didn¡¯t you spend so much effort to woo Miss Rongrong because you wanted to borrow your father-inw¡¯s power? Now that you can¡¯t borrow it, break up with Miss Rong Rong.¡±


    Li Zecheng looked at Rong Rong aggrievedly and indignantly. ¡°It¡¯s true that I love you, and it¡¯s true that I want to borrow Father-inw¡¯s power. But these two things are unrted. Rong Rong, I¡¯ve been with you for so long. You know very well how I treat you. Don¡¯t let Qiao An drive a wedge between us easily, okay?¡±


    Rong Rong said, ¡°Zecheng, but you once loved Wei Xin with all your heart. I think your love for me is far less intense. You bought her luxury cars, mansions, and sachets, but I¡¯ve never received such expensive gifts. Li Zecheng, do you know? When I¡¯m with you, I be unconfident. I¡¯ll feel that as the daughter of the King of Medicine, I¡¯m not worthy of those expensive gifts.¡±


    Li Zecheng looked embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Rong Rong. I just feel that you¡¯ve enjoyed good material conditions since you were young, so I ignored your feelings.¡±


    Xiao Ming chuckled, his maic voice sexy and charming. ¡°Neglect is neglect. If you don¡¯t love her, you don¡¯t. Don¡¯t make so many excuses.¡±


    Li Zecheng red at Xiao Ming angrily. Xiao Ming pinched his fingers, and his knuckles cracked.


    Li Zecheng was intimidated by Xiao Ming¡¯s strength, and his angry gaze could only turn into helpless unwillingness.


    Rong Rong¡¯s eyes were red as she said, ¡°Li Zecheng, I once loved you, but when I talked to you about love, you talked to me about reality. I¡¯m not Qiao An from an ordinary family, let alone Wei Xin, whose family is bankrupt. I have the capital to maintain my dignity. I don¡¯t need to rely on men. Therefore, I hate your motive for approaching me. You just wanted to use my family. In the future, let¡¯s return to being ordinary friends. Goodbye.¡±


    With that, Rong Rong left with red eyes.


    Xiao Ming threw Li Zecheng aside and left.


    Li Zecheng was very depressed. The two uncles sighed. They were very worried about Li Zecheng¡¯s future. After all, everyone would suffer.


    ¡°Zecheng, if the King of Medicine can¡¯t help you, what¡¯s your chance of winning against Huo Xiaoran?¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°Without the support of the King of Medicine, my strength is equivalent to Xiaoran¡¯s.¡±


    Li Tingye heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. He left the capital for four years, and the business world has long changed. Those former business big shots have also switched to working with us. It¡¯s not easy for him to make aeback. Zecheng, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll support you fully.¡±


    Li Zecheng nced at Li Tingye speechlessly. Their support was just a mantra.


    Huang Yushu sighed and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know if you did the right thing.¡±


    The Li family¡¯s thoughts were extremely obvious. Li Zecheng and Huo Xiaoran would fight, and the winner would be the king. However, it was still worth the risk.


    Li Ze¡¯en shook her head. She did not think Li Zecheng would win at all. ¡°You don¡¯t know how smart An¡¯an is at all. Don¡¯t underestimate a girl like her. Back then, An¡¯an cracked the Lu family¡¯s case. Not only is she scheming, but she also has a sharp tongue. I¡¯m afraid she will definitely take away all your business partners.¡±


    Li Zecheng lowered his eyes. Although it was a little exaggerated, he knew that Qiao An was indeed smart. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have suffered at her hands back then.


    However, he also firmly believed that time had passed and Huo Xiaoran falling out of the capital was the best opportunity for him to counterattack. It was the heavens that gave him a chance.


    Old Master Li¡¯s moans suddenly came from the bedroom, asionally apanied by heart-wrenching howls.


    He had been in more and more pain recently. He had to howl for half a day every day.


    Li Tingye and the others could only shake their heads helplessly.


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°Old Master is in so much pain. You have to find a way to relieve his pain, right?¡±


    Li Tingye said, ¡°The doctor said that his lifespan would end in the next few days. Your grandfather is unwilling to die in the hospital, so he wants us to bring him home. Originally, he hoped that Xiaoran would take care of him. Xiaoran is a doctor, after all, so he will suffer less. But as you can see, Xiaoran is now filled with hatred for Old Master. How can he take care of Old Master?¡±


    Li Zecheng listened to his grandfather¡¯s painful howl and felt very sad.


    ¡°I¡¯ll persuade him.¡±


    He turned around and entered the old man¡¯s bedroom again.


    ¡°Xiaoran, I was wrong. Don¡¯t ignore me,¡± the old man said in a low voice.


    Li Zecheng walked up to him. Hearing his guilty voice, Li Zecheng could not keep up with the feeling.


    ¡°Grandpa, have you forgotten that Uncle has cut ties with the Li family?¡±


    ¡°No, no. Those were just his angry words. Xiaoran is so kind. He won¡¯t leave me in the lurch. Go and tell him that I¡¯m dying and let him take care of me.¡± The old man was in a daze.


    Li Zecheng found it difficult tomunicate with the confused old man.


    ¡°Grandpa, he won¡¯te. He hates the Li family to death. He said he was going to destroy the Li family.¡±

 Chapter 596 - 596 At Death’s Door

    596 At Death¡¯s Door


    When the old man heard this, he was suddenly so shocked that half of his body was propped up. Then, he fell heavily onto the bed, leaving only a pair of indignant eyes that red at the ceiling.


    ¡°I was wrong. Xiaoran, I was wrong. Forgive me.¡± His shrill cry was mixed with a sleepy apology.


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t expect Huo Xiaoran to help you reduce the pain. Go to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°No, Xiaoran is the best doctor. He can definitely save me. I know my body. I¡¯m not terminally ill. The doctors can¡¯t save me because they¡¯re not skilled. They told me to wait for death. I don¡¯t want to. Go and call Xiaoran over. It won¡¯t hurt so much if hees.¡±


    Li Zecheng felt helpless as he listened to the old man¡¯s nonsense. He did not know how to help his grandfather resolve his inner demons.


    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯ve never treated Huo Xiaoran well in your life. Ever since you gave me the Soaring Cloud Group, he broke off ties with the Li family.¡± Li Zecheng tried to make his grandfather regain his rationality.


    The old man seemed to remember. ¡°Souring Cloud? Xinping left that for Xiaoran. Did I give it to you? Yes, Xiaoran was unhappy because I touched the gift his mother gave him. He has always cherished his mother. This time, he¡¯s angry. He called me selfish. Yes, I¡¯ve been exploiting Xiaoran and his assets for the Li family. I¡­ I deserve it.¡±


    Li Zecheng looked at the old man and frowned in pain. His thin face looked like a ghost, especially terrifying.


    At that moment, he suddenly retreated. The old man¡¯s expression was too terrifying. He was like a person who had been possessed by a demon. His face looked too terrifying; it was twisted and ferocious like an animal.


    ¡°Xiaoran, I was wrong. Forgive me, okay? Dad feels so ufortable. Can you treat me? You said that you would take care of me when I¡¯m old. Why didn¡¯t you keep your word?¡±


    Li Zecheng looked at the old man¡¯s eyes, which was as terrifying as a sharp deer.


    Li Zecheng thought to himself, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll call Uncle. I¡¯ll see him immediately. Don¡¯t be agitated.¡±


    Li Zecheng ran out and breathed heavily.


    Li Tingye and the others looked suspicious when they saw Li Zecheng.


    ¡°Zecheng, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Li Zecheng pointed at his grandfather¡¯s bedroom. ¡°Grandpa, he¡­¡±


    Li Tingye and the others¡¯ hearts skipped a beat. They all thought that the old man had ascended to heaven. They quickly ran in and cried out in fear.


    ¡°Ahhh.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en ran out crying.


    ¡°Is that Grandpa? How did he be so terrifying?¡±


    Huang Yushu calmed herself down, but her face was still as white as paper. ¡°Your grandfather has done too many bad things in his life and has been punished by the heavens. I¡¯m afraid he can only be reincarnated as a beast in his next life.¡±


    The others looked at Huang Yushu in shock.


    Huang Yushu looked at Li Zecheng in fear. ¡°Zecheng, stop. Don¡¯t chase after something that doesn¡¯t belong to you like what Grandpa did. In the end, you won¡¯t be able to rest in peace.¡±


    Li Zecheng fell into a chair.


    Li Tingye couldn¡¯t care less. He roared at Li Zecheng, ¡°Call your uncle and ask him toe back quickly.¡±


    Everyone looked at him nkly.


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that he hates the Li family to death. If you ask him toe back now, he will only gloat.¡±


    Li Tingye said, ¡°No, he¡¯s the kindest person in this family. He won¡¯t leave him in the lurch. He¡¯s also a doctor.¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°I won¡¯t call.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en said, ¡°I¡¯ll call.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en quickly called Huo Xiaoran. After the call went through, Li Ze¡¯en cried in panic.


    ¡°Uncle, something happen to Grandpa! Come back quickly.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯szy and indifferent voice came from the other end. ¡°Is he dead?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en was slightly stunned. Huo Xiaoran¡¯s reaction made her very uneasy.


    ¡°Uncle, Grandpa isn¡¯t dead yet. But he¡¯s be very scary now. Come back and take a look. He doesn¡¯t look human at all.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°He¡¯s never done anything humane in his life. He brought this on himself.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, Grandpa wants to see you. He wants you to take care of him¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s dreaming.¡± Huo Xiaoran sneered.


    Li Ze¡¯en said, ¡°Uncle, I know you hate him, but he¡¯s really in pain now. It¡¯s like a sharp-mouthed beast is leaning over him. It¡¯s too scary, too scary. Uncle, you¡¯re a doctor. Only you can save him now. Please,e back and see him.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en trembled and her voice was blurry.


    Huo Xiaoran was inexplicably interested in Old Master Li¡¯s condition. ¡°He received his retribution. This kind of thing is caused by his inner demons. A doctor can¡¯t reverse the situation.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, Grandpa is really in pain. Take pity on him¡­¡±


    ¡°Li Ze¡¯en, don¡¯t call me Uncle.¡± Huo Xiaoran said firmly, ¡°Your grandfather has never treated me as a child of the Li family. From the beginning to the end, he forced me to stay with the Li family because it was convenient for him to upy the gift my mother left for me. Therefore, I have no rtionship with the Li family, only hatred.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en swallowed. It was as if she had never known such a decisive and heartless Huo Xiaoran.


    ¡°Uncle¡­ I don¡¯t care what hatred you have for them, but in my heart, I¡¯ve always treated you as my uncle.¡±


    ¡°Li Ze¡¯en, put away your despicable act of acting pitiful to gain sympathy. Your brother used such a shameless trick to make me trust him. In the end, he was ungrateful and acted out a story of a farmer and a snake.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t contact me again.¡±


    Beep beep beep¡­


    Li Ze¡¯en looked at the phone that had been hung up, and her beautiful face turned ashen.


    Huo Xiaoran finally became a stranger. This was something Li Ze¡¯en did not want to see.


    Ever since she was young, Huo Xiaoran had been her idol. Her father had an affair, and she was ignored by her father. She had fallen, but every time she wanted to destroy herself, she would have the motivation to persist when she saw Huo Xiaoran living alone.


    Such an outstanding person finally did not fit in with the Li family and parted ways with them. It was actually something she had expected. However, Li Ze¡¯en felt extremely regretful, as if a piece of her heart was missing.


    Li Ze¡¯en looked at Li Zecheng and the others and said sadly, ¡°Congrattions on sessfully chasing Huo Xiaoran out of this family. However, without Huo Xiaoran, do you really think the Li family will be better than before?¡±


    Li Tingye and the others did not speak. In fact, they vaguely felt that after offending Huo Xiaoran, all kinds of evil consequences had begun to backfire on the Li family.


    ...


    But there was no turning back now.


    Because Huo Xiaoran would never give them a chance again.

 Chapter 597 - 597 Because of Love, I Will Do Anything

    597 Because of Love, I Will Do Anything


    Huo Xiaoran sat in the car and held his phone tightly as he stared at the phone screen gloomily.


    Qiao An looked at him quietly. Seeing his involuntary frown, Qiao An knew that he was suffering.


    Qiao An reached out and held his hand tightly. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, if you want to see him, go see him.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran protested excitedly, ¡°Every time I¡¯m kind to him, I¡¯ll be used by his selfishness. At that time, I¡¯ll be even angrier and more disappointed. An¡¯an, I don¡¯t want to see him anymore.¡±


    !!


    Qiao An was silent for a moment. ¡°Your concerns are right. But you still can¡¯t be heartless enough to give up on him. Why don¡¯t I make this trip for you and help you find out more about him?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran tightened his grip on Qiao An¡¯s hand. ¡°Aren¡¯t you pregnant? You should avoid such a terrible thing.¡±


    Qiao An said yfully, ¡°How is this a bad thing? I see that the Li family hase this far. All of them are like street rats at a dead end. I feel inexplicably happy. It¡¯s as if all the injustice they did to me all those years has finally been avenged.¡±


    Seeing her happy smile, Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°In that case, go if you want. As long as you¡¯re happy. However, when you go, I¡¯ll assign you two bodyguards.¡±


    Qiao An nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qiao An returned to the Li family, which stunned them.


    Li Zecheng looked at Qiao An in a daze and called out, ¡°An¡¯an.¡±


    Qiao An walked in happily and said, ¡°Brother Xiaoran can¡¯te. I¡¯ll do it for him.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en walked up to Qiao An and said warmly, ¡°Sister An¡¯an, I¡¯ll take you to see Grandpa.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en brought Qiao An to the old man¡¯s bedroom and pushed open the bedroom door. Li Ze¡¯en mustered her courage and pushed open the door.


    Qiao An saw a dark shadow lying on the ground; his long tongue was out, and his entire face shapeshifting in all kinds of strange movements.


    Qiao An was shocked. ¡°What happened to him?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. After you left the Li family, he became like this.¡±


    Qiao An approached the old man and called out to him, ¡°Master Li?¡±


    The old man opened his eyes and looked at her.


    Qiao An said faintly, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re really confused or pretending to be. I¡¯ll end all my grudges with you today.¡±


    ¡°Old Master Li, your Li family was on the verge of bankruptcy decades ago on the night you met my Mother Xinping. It was my mother who saved the Li family. But not only were you not grateful to her, but you also ostracized her. You let your wife and children hurt her and her child.¡±


    ¡°Old Master Li, do you dare to swear to the heavens that Mother Xinping¡¯s death really has nothing to do with you? I¡¯m afraid you also tacitly agreed to Mrs. Li torturing my mother, right?¡±


    ¡°After Mother Xinping died, Brother Xiaoran was still young. Xinping¡¯s mother entrusted the business roadmap she had built for Brother Xiaoran to you to supervise. She must not have given it to you, right? But you became greedy and took those business assets for yourself bit by bit. You bullied Xiaoran for being young. Is your conscience really as upright and selfless as the your persona of the good person?¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran has finally recognized your true colors now. He¡¯s very disappointed in you. Actually, as a doctor, his heart almost softened. He wanted to save you, but his rationality finally took over and he won¡¯te. In this life, he won¡¯t see you. If you die, he definitely won¡¯t wear mourning clothes for you. Your fatherly rtionship was already over when you exploited Xinping¡¯s mother¡¯sst gift to Brother Xiaoran.¡±


    ¡°Old Master Li, you¡¯re using your condition of being on the verge of death to gain Xiaoran¡¯s sympathy. This move is really brilliant. Unfortunately, I saw through your scheme. Therefore, I¡¯ll do it for him.¡±


    After Qiao An finished speaking, a hint of shame shed across Old Master Li¡¯s eyes, but it was fleeting.


    Qiao An stood up again and sneered. ¡°You¡¯re so pitiful. You¡¯ve been mediocre all your life and relied on tricks to take advantage of others. You can¡¯t die with dignity even in death, and you still have to pretend to be pitiful and scheme for your unfilial descendants.¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you, the Huo family and the Li family have broken up. This is an irrevocable fact. If you want to turn the situation around, you¡¯re dreaming. Even if Brother Xiaoran wants to let you live, the Huo family is unwilling.¡±


    After Qiao An finished speaking, she looked at Old Master Li sadly. ¡°What else do you have to say?¡±


    Old Master Li slowly raised his head. At that moment, his hair was as white as silver and his wrinkles were dense. He was old and haggard.


    ¡°Qiao An, are you sure that Huo Xiaoran can defeat Li Zecheng?¡±


    Qiao Anughed loudly and said, ¡°You still have dreams? Even Miss Rong Rong, who loves Li Zecheng the most, gave up on him helplessly. Do you think the other business partners are all blind? Let me tell you, Li Zecheng will soon lose his reputation. Those business partners have long returned to Xiaoran¡¯s side. Also, the Soaring Cloud Group has long been cleaned up by Xiaoran. Your Li family¡¯sckeys are no longer in the Soaring Cloud Group. The Soaring Cloud Group that Li Zecheng took over is just a debtden Soaring Cloud Group!¡±


    Old Master Li fell to the ground, his thin body curled up on the ground and trembled.


    Seeing this, Qiao An suddenly shut up.


    She said to Li Ze¡¯en, ¡°Send him to the hospital.¡±


    She turned around and left.


    At the door, Li Zecheng suddenly grabbed her hand with a sad expression and almost begged, ¡°An¡¯an, I have something to tell you.¡±


    Qiao An looked at him coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you, just like Xiaoran doesn¡¯t want to see Old Master Li.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°An¡¯an, I know I broke your heart, but I have to tell you that Huo Xiaoran might not be my match. If I win, I won¡¯t hurt you. I only beg you to give me another chance¡­¡±


    Qiao An looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Li Zecheng, you¡¯re crazy. Let me tell you, Xiaoran and I are bound together. His end is my end. However, we can¡¯t lose.¡±


    With that, she shook Li Zecheng off angrily.


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°Qiao An, I really love you.¡±


    Qiao An stopped abruptly and looked back. ¡°Your love is poisonous. Forgive me for not being able to bear it.¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°Qiao An, do you believe me? If I didn¡¯t love you, perhaps I would never have taken the wrong path.¡±


    Qiao An was speechless.


    Li Zecheng continued, ¡°When I saw your photo on Xiaoran¡¯sputer that day, I was attracted by your bright smile. From then on, I was intoxicated. It¡¯s just thatter on, I felt extremely guilty when I got you. So I relied on an affair to numb myself¡­¡±


    Qiao An was speechless.

 Chapter 598 - 598 A Fair Lady, A Gentleman’s Desire (1)

    598 A Fair Lady, A Gentleman¡¯s Desire (1)


    Qiao An was appalled.


    Tears rolled down Li Zecheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Whether you believe it or not, Qiao An, I¡¯ve never wanted to treat you maliciously.¡±


    After a long silence, Qiao An said, ¡°Li Zecheng, no matter what kind of feelings you have for me, I only know that every time I look back on the marriage you gave me in my life, it¡¯s as if I¡¯ve fallen into an ice cave. And you are my nightmare. If possible, I¡¯d rather use ten years of my life in exchange for youpletely disappearing from my mind. Do you know? Every time I hear your name, I shudder.¡±


    Li Zecheng looked at Qiao An nkly.


    !!


    So she hated him so much.


    So her kindness to him was just her upbringing.


    Qiao An said, ¡°In the past, I missed Brother Xiaoran and resisted the rejection of the Li family deep in my heart. Now that Brother Xiaoran has broken off ties with the Li family, I can finally not face you. Li Zecheng, we won¡¯t see each other again in this life. I will definitely make you disappear from my worldpletely like Lu Mo.¡±


    With that, Qiao An left decisively.


    Li Zecheng trembled and slowly clenched his fists. ¡°Qiao An, if I stepped on Huo Xiaoran in the mud, would you still love him so much?¡±


    After Qiao An left, the entire Li family was covered in dark clouds. Old Master Li stopped pretending to be sick andy on the bed in despair. Although the remaining days were not many, they were spent in endless panic, uneasiness, pain, and regret.


    When he was in so much pain, he called for Xiaoran.


    As for the Heavenly Imperial Garden, it was a different scene.


    In order to defeat Li Zecheng, Huo Xiaoran went out early and returnedte every day. Of course, Huo Zhou was his best partner. He apanied him all the time to talk about allies.


    On this day, Huo Xiaoran and Huo Zhou were going to visit a very difficult business partner. The other party was an overseas Chinese. Their experience was very simr to that of the Huo family. The chairman of thepany grew up in the country. After the chairman¡¯s child went overseas to get married and have children, he moved his entire family overseas.


    Now that the chairman was old, perhaps because he was homesick, he had taken root in the capital. Their newly established electronic group had many business opportunities with the Soaring Cloud Group.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s goal for visiting was to rope the other party¡¯s business into his newpany. Of course, it was very difficult.


    When they arrived at the other party¡¯s vi, what Huo Xiaoran was most worried about happened.


    Li Zecheng beat him to it.


    When Li Zecheng saw Huo Xiaoran, he smiled evilly. ¡°Huo Xiaoran, your newpany¡¯s foundation is unstable. You¡¯re really dreaming.¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s face darkened.


    He could not refute Li Zecheng¡¯s words.


    However, Huo Xiaoran retorted, ¡°Li Zecheng, let¡¯s wait and see who Chairman Lu chooses to cooperate with in the end.¡±


    At this moment, the door opened.


    The servant walked out and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s CEO Li?¡±


    Li Zecheng walked forward with a smile. ¡°I am.¡±


    ¡°CEO Li, pleasee in.¡±


    At this moment, Huo Xiaoran handed his business card to the maid. ¡°Xiaoran came because of your reputation and wants to visit Old Master Lu.¡±


    The maid took his card and said, ¡°Just wait, sir. I¡¯ll go in and report now.¡±


    Li Zecheng nced at Huo Xiaoran¡¯s business card and smiled evilly. ¡°Huo Xiaoran, you think Old Master Lu will meet you with a business card? Are you really dreaming? You have to change your arrogant personality.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran ignored him.


    After Li Zecheng entered, Huo Zhou said uneasily, ¡°Xiaoran, Li Zecheng will definitely badmouth us in front of Old Master Lu. Old Master Lu won¡¯t see us then.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°If he sees my business card, he will definitely see me.¡±


    Huo Zhou did not know what was on the business card, so he waited uneasily.


    Inside, Li Zecheng saw Old Master Lu as he wished.


    ¡°I heard that CEO Li¡¯s life has fluctuated and is very legendary. Seeing CEO Li today, you were young and promising in the past,¡± Old Master Lu praised.


    Li Zecheng smiled and said, ¡°I was insensible when I was young and did many things I regret.¡±


    Old Master Lu smiled and said, ¡°CEO Li, since you know your mistake and can change, you will definitely be careful with your words and actions in the future. You will definitely achieve great things. I think very highly of you.¡±


    At this moment, the maid went forward and handed Huo Xiaoran¡¯s business card to the old man.


    The old man roughly looked at the front of the business card. ¡°Huo Xiaoran?¡±


    Li Zecheng quickly introduced, ¡°Oh, he¡¯s my uncle. My father¡¯s adopted son. However, after he grew up and returned to his original family, he changed his name.¡±


    Old Master Lu¡¯s smile froze. ¡°Hmph, your father raised him, but he had return to the main family. Such an ungrateful person is not worthy of seeing me.¡±


    Old Master Lu threw away the business card.


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°Uncle is not an ungrateful person. It¡¯s just that this is his own choice. We all respect him.¡± Li Zecheng put on a magnanimous face and was very liked by Old Master Lu.


    The maid went out and said to Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Old Master is not seeing guests today. Please go back, Mr. Huo.¡±


    Huo Zhou was very sad.


    Huo Xiaoran thought for a moment and said to the maid kindly, ¡°Old Master Lu doesn¡¯t want to see me because he didn¡¯t look at my business card, right?¡±


    The maid said, ¡°The old man read it.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran frowned. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case, right?¡±


    He said again, ¡°Is this old man senile?¡±


    The maid was furious. ¡°No wonder my master doesn¡¯t want to see you. It¡¯s because you¡¯re rude and ungentlemanly. My master has always been fiery. I can tell from the business card that you¡¯re not worthy of working with him.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was stunned.


    ¡°Are you quite protective of your master?¡±


    The maid said, ¡°My master won¡¯t cooperate with an ingrate like you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled unrulily. ¡°You¡¯ll swallow your words sooner orter. Go and tell your old man that he doesn¡¯t want to see me today. If he begs me another day, I won¡¯t see him.¡±


    ...


    With that, Huo Xiaoran pulled Huo Zhou away.


    Huo Zhou was dumbfounded. ¡°Xiaoran, are you crazy? How can you speak to Old Master Lu like this? You¡¯ve offended himpletely. It¡¯s almost impossible for you to work with him in the future.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll beg me to cooperate with him.¡±


    Huo Zhou was dumbfounded. ¡°Where did you get such confidence?¡±


    ¡°Drive. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s car was parked on Parasol Avenue outside the vi.


    Beside the car, a girl leaned against the window, and a man pressed his hands against the car, trapping the girl. His eyes were red as he roared.


    The girl was clearly frightened and her entire body trembled like a quail.


    ¡°Lu Xiaoyun, if you break up just like that, what will I be?¡±


    ¡°You flirted with other women, and I don¡¯t like you anymore. I want to break up with you.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 599 - 599 A Fair Lady, A Gentleman’s Desire (2)

    599 A Fair Lady, A Gentleman¡¯s Desire (2)


    The boy kicked the girl in the leg. She whimpered. ¡°If you hit me again, I¡¯ll scream. My family won¡¯t let you off if they know you hit me.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid? Lu Xiaoyun, I¡¯ve grown up. What haven¡¯t I seen? Killing is nothing to me. If you dare to tell your family about me, your family¡¯s life will be in danger. Tell them to be careful when they walk at night in the future.¡±


    The girl was young and felt uneasy at being threatened.


    Seeing this, Huo Xiaoran suddenly ran over and punched the boy.


    !!


    ¡°I¡¯ll hit you. Stab me if you have the ability.¡± Huo Xiaoran¡¯s fist was fierce and heavy.


    The corners of the boy¡¯s mouth and nose bled. He hugged his head and red at Huo Xiaoran. ¡°Why are you so nosy? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll take revenge on you?¡±


    Huo Zhou smiled at the side. ¡°Kid, do you know who he is? He¡¯s the hero who killed the boss of the drug dealers alone. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he will send you in too?¡±


    When the boy heard this, he looked at Huo Xiaoran in fear before getting up and quickly slipping away.


    Lu Xiaoyun looked at Huo Xiaoran gratefully. ¡°Thank you, Big Brother.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°How did you provoke such a hooligan? You don¡¯t look old. Shouldn¡¯t you study hard?¡±


    Huo Zhou frowned. ¡°Hey, Xiaoran, why are you meddling in other people¡¯s business today?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°It¡¯s not nosy.¡±


    Huo Zhou was stunned.


    He looked at Lu Xiaoyun suspiciously and cursed in his heart. Did Xiaoran want to enter the Lu family to see Old Master through Lu Xiaoyun?


    However, with Huo Xiaoran¡¯s straightforward personality, he should be ashamed to use such despicable methods.


    Lu Xiaoyun looked at Huo Xiaoran, her eyes flickering with starlight. She was attracted by Huo Xiaoran¡¯s handsomeness. Huo Xiaoran was too handsome.


    Although she was very young and not suitable to be his girlfriend, she could introduce her sister to him.


    ¡°Big Brother, do you have a girlfriend?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at her. ¡°Not only do I have a wife, but I¡¯m also the father of four children.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyun was puzzled. How could such a young man have four children? He was clearly lying.


    Huo Xiaoran said to Lu Xiaoyun, ¡°Go home. Remember, don¡¯t interact with that hooligan again. If he dares to harass you again, call your family.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyun mustered her courage and said, ¡°Then can I call you?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran thought for a moment and gave her his phone number.


    Lu Xiaoyun quickly took out her phone and recorded the number.


    Then she left excitedly.


    Huo Zhou looked at Huo Xiaoran with a puzzled expression. ¡°Xiaoran, why are you so special to her? Don¡¯t tell me you like her. That girl is quite beautiful.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran red at him. ¡°I do like her, but not in that way. Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Huo Zhou was struggling with all kinds of guesses.


    Huo Xiaoran had always been very distant from girls. Why was he so abnormal this time?


    After returning to Heavenly Imperial Garden, Qiao An made a sumptuous dinner to wee them. Because Qiao An was pregnant, Sisi and Xiao Yue had been chatting with Qiao An recently.


    This dinner was especially lively.


    Everyone was chatting andughing, but Huo Xiaoran¡¯s reaction today was very abnormal. He kept texting and even went out to answer a call.


    Qiao An didn¡¯t think much of it at first. She only thought that he had been busy with work recently and had more business calls. Unexpectedly, when her gaze identally bumped into Huo Zhou, she realized that his expression was a little strange.


    There was a hint of sympathy.


    That gaze made Qiao An understand the situation she was in. Her hand that was holding her chopsticks couldn¡¯t help but tremble, and the color on her face instantly disappeared.


    But she was also strong. In front of so many people, she suppressed the overwhelming anxiety in her heart.


    When dinner ended, Huo Xiaoran took the initiative to mention washing the dishes. Qiao An didn¡¯t stop him.


    After Huo Xiaoran entered the kitchen, Qiao An called Huo Zhou aside and asked him with a dark expression, ¡°Where did you and Xiaoran go today?¡±


    Huo Zhou was very vexed. ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re too smart. Perhaps it¡¯s better to be confused.¡±


    Qiao An red into his eyes, watery.


    Huo Zhou decided to go all out and told Qiao An about Huo Xiaoran and Lu Xiaoyun. ¡°An¡¯an, Xiaoran might not have those messy thoughts. You have to believe him. I¡¯m just curious. He has never interacted with unfamiliar girls. This time, his excessive enthusiasm surprised me. That¡¯s why my gaze betrayed him uncontrobly¡­¡±


    Qiao An asked calmly, ¡°Is that girl beautiful?¡±


    Huo Zhou nodded. ¡°Very beautiful.¡±


    Qiao An immediately felt threatened by a girl that Huo Zhou praised so much.


    However, in the face of the threat, she clearly realized that the wrong party was definitely not an outsider.


    As Qiao An looked at Huo Xiaoran in the kitchen in a daze, her eyes filled with despair.


    Xiao Yue and Sisi sensed that something was wrong with Qiao An. They looked at Huo Zhou fearfully, but Huo Zhou looked anxious. He looked like he was at a loss and ming himself.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Sisi finally asked.


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°Sigh, this matter is very subtle.¡±


    Xiao Yue hit the nail on the head. ¡°Brother Xiaoran has been ignoring Sister An¡¯an tonight and only cares about texting. I can tell at a nce that something¡¯s wrong with this matter. Brother Zhouzhou, is Brother Xiaoran having an affair?¡±


    Sisi¡¯s mouth widened in shock.


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°We can¡¯t be sure yet.¡±


    After Huo Xiaoran finished washing the dishes, he came out and saw Qiao An sitting on the sofa, ring at him with a sinister expression.


    Huo Zhou, Sisi, and Xiao Yue looked at him fearfully.


    ...


    Xiaoran smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Qiao An held out her hand. ¡°Can I see your phone?¡±


    Xiao Ran was slightly stunned and slowly handed the phone to Qiao An. ¡°Why are you looking at my phone?¡±


    Qiao An replied with two words. ¡°Checkup.¡±


    When Huo Xiaoran heard this, his handsome face immediately looked at Huo Zhou angrily.


    ¡°What did you say to Qiao An?¡±


    Qiao An found the chat box between Huo Xiaoran and Lu Xiaoyun.


    When she saw Lu Xiaoyun looking forfort from him, Huo Xiaoranforted her like a big brother. The frequency of their chat had not turned cold since they separated.


    Qiao An was trembling with anger. Before Huo Xiaoran entered the situation room, she angrily stabbed threw phone to the ground.


    The phone instantly shattered into a fewrge pieces.


    Everyone in the room was shocked and speechless.


    ...


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An in a daze. Qiao An roared, ¡°Huo Xiaoran, see you at the Civil Affairs Bureau on Monday. Don¡¯t appear in front of me during this period of time.¡± Then, she ran out under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes.


    ¡°Qiao An.¡± Huo Xiaoran came back to his senses and chased after her with a pale face.

 Chapter 600 - 600 Hero Saving the Beauty, Qiao An’s Fury

    600 Hero Saving the Beauty, Qiao An¡¯s Fury


    Huo Xiaoran had long legs and quickly caught up to Qiao An. He grabbed Qiao An¡¯s hand and said anxiously and helplessly, ¡°An¡¯an, even if you want me to die, you have to give me a reason, right?¡±


    Qiao An pped him. ¡°Huo Xiaoran, let go of me. I¡¯m disgusted by you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was stunned by Qiao An¡¯s p. As he looked at her in shock, his mind was a nk.


    He¡¯d never seen such intense disgust in Qiao An¡¯s eyes.


    !!


    Qiao An pushed him away and ran.


    Huo Xiaoran suddenly hugged her tightly and roared crazily, ¡°An¡¯an, if you want to divorce me, you have to at least let me die clearly, right?¡±


    Qiao An said excitedly, ¡°Huo Xiaoran, let go of me. I don¡¯t want to see you at all now.¡±


    Sisi and the others chased after them. When they saw the two of them breaking down, Sisi quicklyforted Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, let Sister An¡¯an leave. It¡¯s not good for the child in her stomach when she¡¯s so agitated. You have to give her some space to calm down.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran slowly let go of Qiao An. At this moment, his eyes were bloodshot and his tears were overflowing. He looked very aggrieved.


    But Qiao An ran away without a care.


    Xiao Yue and Sisi quickly chased after Qiao An.


    Huo Zhou stayed behind to take care of Huo Xiaoran.


    Huo Xiaoran red at Huo Zhou. ¡°What exactly is going on?¡±


    Huo Zhou confessed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiaoran. I didn¡¯t expect An¡¯an to have such a big reaction. When you were eating tonight, you were distracted. It was An¡¯an who discovered something. She asked me about your schedule today while you were washing the dishes in the kitchen. I exposed¡ªLu Xiaoyun. Who knew that she would fly into a rage¡­¡±


    Huo Xiaoran roared at Huo Zhou, ¡°Do you know that exining to her like this will only make her misunderstand that I¡¯m interested in other women?¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°Xiaoran, I¡¯ve never said anything about you, but you were indeed inappropriate in this matter. Your An¡¯an is pregnant. How can you be so intimate with other women?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran hugged his head in pain. ¡°Lu Xiaoyun is not another woman. She¡¯s my sister.¡±


    Huo Zhou was dumbfounded¡­


    ¡°Your sister? Xiaoran, randomly acknowledging a godsister will only make Qiao An look down on you even more.¡±


    ¡°Not a godsister. A blood-rted sister. Her father is my father¡¯s brother.¡±


    Huo Zhou was dumbfounded¡­


    ¡°So, you¡¯re the grandson of the Lu family?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nodded weakly. ¡°I¡¯ve long been investigating the whereabouts of my father¡¯s rtives. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to make progress these past few days. I was prepared to acknowledge the Lu family. I didn¡¯t expect Grandpa to not see me. When I met my cousin, I wanted to help her solve her trouble, but An¡¯an misunderstood me.¡±


    Huo Zhou didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me the truth earlier?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°There¡¯s no paternity test. All the conclusions are exactly the same as what my father recalled.¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°You¡¯ve already taken care of Lu Xiaoyun as your biological sister, which means that you¡¯re already very confident. It seems that we¡¯ve wronged you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran stared nkly in the direction Qiao An had left. ¡°But I angered Qiao An away. What should I do?¡±


    Huo Zhou looked apologetic. ¡°I caused this. I promise to help you coax An¡¯an back.¡±


    An¡¯an checked into a hotel at thest minute. Sisi and Xiao Yue originally wanted to apany her, but Qiao An chased them out.


    ¡°Sisi, Yueyue, go back. I want to be alone.¡±


    How could Sisi and Xiao Yue dare to leave? ¡°Sister An¡¯an, you¡¯re so depressed now. Let us stay and apany you.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Leave me alone. I need to redefine my rtionship with Xiaoran. All along, I had felt that my rtionship with him might be extraordinary. What happened today made me understand that any ordinary person was controlled by seven emotions and six desires. Huo Xiaoran¡¯s considerate care for Lu Xiaoyun made me understand that he did not only have the ability to love me.


    ¡°And I need to make the corresponding emergency response. I need to lower my expectations of him, improve my abilities, and love myself more. Perhaps that¡¯s the right thing to do.¡±


    Sisi and Xiao Yue looked at each other.


    Xiaoran and Qiao An¡¯s rtionship was once so enviable. But now, Brother Xiaoran had also broken Qiao An¡¯s heart.


    When Sisi and Xiao Yue left the hotel, Huo Xiaoran and Huo Zhou had already chased after them.


    Huo Xiaoran leaned against the door and clearly heard An¡¯an¡¯s words. At this moment, he was extremely dejected. They made hime to a realization


    It was true that Lu Xiaoyun was his sister, but even if she was his sister, he should not show his extreme care for her in front of An¡¯an.


    Besides, it was when An¡¯an was pregnant.


    Love was selfish and narrow-minded. He had overstepped his boundaries.


    When Sisi saw Huo Xiaoran, she said to Qiao An, ¡°Sister An¡¯an, Brother Xiaoran is here.¡±


    Qiao An said coldly, ¡°No.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran entered in a sorry state and walked behind An¡¯an. An¡¯an was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window in the living room and looking straight ahead.


    Suddenly, Huo Xiaoran reached out and held her hand. He said weakly and guiltily, ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s mental breakdown had passed and she was slightly calm at this moment. She didn¡¯t push Huo Xiaoran away and quietly waited for his exnation.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t care so much about other girls in front of you. This won¡¯t happen again. Also, I didn¡¯t have any dirty thoughts when I care about Lu Xiaoyun. She¡¯s the daughter of my father¡¯s biological brother. When I saw her, she was pestered by a hooligan. Then, she kept asking for my help. I was also worried that that hooligan would take revenge on her, so I chatted with her a little more.¡±


    After Huo Xiaoran finished speaking, he looked at Qiao An guiltily.


    Qiao An still said nothing.


    Sisi and the others heaved a sigh of relief.


    After all, Lu Xiaoyun and Brother Xiaoran were cousins and the misunderstanding had been resolved, Sister Qiao An was also well-educated and polite. Logically speaking, this cmity would be over.


    But Qiao An still said nothing.


    After a long time, Qiao An said, ¡°Huo Xiaoran, I don¡¯t care who Lu Xiaoyun is. I only know that today¡¯s matter has dealt me a lot of damage.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran hugged her gently and said to her, ¡°An¡¯an, I really know my mistake. In the future, I won¡¯t let you have the illusion you have today. I won¡¯t bring you such great uneasiness.¡±


    Qiao An pried his fingers away and took a distant step forward, pulling Huo Xiaoran away from her.


    ...


    Huo Xiaoran was very depressed. ¡°An¡¯an, do you still refuse to forgive me?¡±

 Chapter 601 - 601 Lovey-dovey Couple, No More Trust

    601 Lovey-dovey Couple, No More Trust


    Qiao An said, ¡°What you did today weakened my unconditional trust in you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was very uneasy. ¡°So, you don¡¯t believe that Lu Xiaoyun is my cousin? Do you want me to verify it with her?¡±


    Qian An did not answer him.


    Huo Xiaoran turned around and left.


    !!


    Tears finally streamed down Qiao An¡¯s face.


    Huo Zhou was puzzled. ¡°An¡¯an, Xiaoran has already exined to you the misunderstanding between Lu Xiaoyun and him. Why can¡¯t you forgive him?¡±


    Qiao Anning choked. ¡°I¡¯m probably the more unreasonable one. There¡¯s no room for half a grain of sand in my marriage.¡±


    Huo Zhou sighed and chased after Huo Xiaoran.


    As soon as Huo Xiaoran got into the driver¡¯s seat, Huo Zhou opened the back door and got in. As soon as he got in, the car almost flew up.


    Huo Zhou was so frightened that he cried out, ¡°Huo Xiaoran, you¡¯re crazy. Drive slowly?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran drove a small car at the speed of a sports car. Huo Zhou was shocked. He called Sisi and quickly made a will. ¡°Ahhh, Sisi, I¡¯m in Xiaoran¡¯s car. Now that the car is running at nearly 180 kilometers per hour, I¡¯m really worried that I¡¯ll die with the car. Sisi, if anything happens to me, please take good care of our mother. Also, I¡¯ll give you my house and stocks.¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s scream frightened Sisi so much that her face turned pale. Sisi stuffed the phone into Qiao An¡¯s hand and begged, ¡°Sister An¡¯an, please don¡¯t have a cold war with Brother Xiaoran. Listen, what car does Brother Xiaoran drive? It¡¯s very easy for someone to die like this. Hurry up and persuade Brother Xiaoran.¡±


    Qiao An said angrily, ¡°He¡¯s not a three-year-old anymore. He should know the consequences of each of his actions. As long as he can afford it, so can I.¡±


    The couple¡¯s argument made Sisi, Zhou Zhou, and the others uneasy.


    Huo Xiaoran threw his phone to Huo Zhou and said, ¡°Text Lu Xiaoyun and ask her to do a gic test with me.¡±


    Huo Zhou took the phone and saw the messages Huo Xiaoran and Lu Xiaoyun had sent previously. Actually, they were mainly from Lu Xiaoyun. She would tell Huo Xiaoran that she was afraid and that her ex-boyfriend had texted to threaten her. She even said that she felt that her ex-boyfriend was following her¡­ And Xiaoran would tell her how to counter-reconnaissance and answer with technical posts.


    Huo Zhou felt that Huo Xiaoran had been wronged.


    However, Qiao An didn¡¯t ask for the reason and only said, ¡°It¡¯s wrong for Huo Xiaoran to cause her so much uneasiness during her pregnancy.¡±


    It seemed that Qiao An¡¯s tolerance for marriage was very narrow.


    He followed Huo Xiaoran¡¯s instructions and asked Lu Xiaoyun out.


    ¡°Are you there? Can youe out for a while?¡±


    Lu Xiaoyun instantly replied to a row of photos that were filled with joy. Then, there was a series of poetic sighs. In the end, she asked him to go to a movie the next week.


    Huo Zhou was dumbfounded. ¡°Xiaoran, Qiao An mes you. Actually, you¡¯re notpletely innocent. Although you don¡¯t have those thoughts about Lu Xiaoyun, Lu Xiaoyun definitely has those thoughts about you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said angrily, ¡°Do you still want the world to be in chaos?¡±


    Huo Zhou shared the address of the gic testing center with Lu Xiaoyun and left a message. ¡°Let¡¯s meet here.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyun was dressed very formally and arrived at the gic test station earlier than Huo Xiaoran. When Huo Xiaoran¡¯s car sped over, Lu Xiaoyun was so frightened that her eyes widened.


    After Huo Xiaoran got out of the car, Lu Xiaoyun ran towards him happily, but she was repelled by the coldness around Huo Xiaoran.


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s mood was written all over his face. If the weather was used to describe his mood, it was definitely sleet and windy at this moment.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, who made you angry?¡± she asked gently.


    Huo Xiaoran ignored her. When he brushed past her, he was even further away.


    Lu Xiaoyun immediately cried.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said coldly, ¡°Lu Xiaoyun, I¡¯ll borrow a strand of your hair.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyun looked at him in confusion, then hesitantly pulled out a strand of hair and handed it to Huo Xiaoran.


    Huo Xiaoran quickly walked to the service counter and hurriedly expressed his request. ¡°I want to do a gic test. It has to be out by Monday.¡±


    The staff told him apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. It¡¯s the weekend tomorrow. The employees aren¡¯t at work. The test results won¡¯t be out by Monday.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was extremely domineering. ¡°Get the employees to work overtime. I¡¯ll pay for overtime fees. They have to be out on Monday.¡±


    Huo Zhou looked at the anxious Huo Xiaoran and sighed helplessly. He held Huo Xiaoran back and said, ¡°Xiaoran, one or two days won¡¯t make a difference.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said excitedly, ¡°If the results can¡¯t be released, I won¡¯t be able to prove my innocence. An¡¯an wants to divorce me on Monday.¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°An¡¯an is in a fit of anger. She just needs to calm down. She loves you so much. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to find you. How can she bear to lose you so easily?¡±


    When Huo Zhou said this, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes immediately turned red. He spat at himself hatefully, ¡°Look at what I¡¯ve done? I¡¯m really f*cking inhumane.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyun looked at Huo Xiaoran in confusion and asked timidly, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, why do you want a gic test?¡±


    After Huo Xiaoran finished using her, he mercilessly asked her to leave. ¡°Go back first.¡±


    Huo Zhou sized up Lu Xiaoyun. ¡°Xiaoran, she¡¯s not like you at all. Are you really sure that she¡¯s your sister? What if she¡¯s not? At that time, you¡¯ll be the one with nine mouths.¡±


    Xiaoran¡¯s face revealed a hint of fear.


    He hadn¡¯t considered the possibility that Lu Xiaoyun was not a child of the Lu family.


    Although the chances were small, what if?


    At that time, Qiao An wouldn¡¯t let him off if he couldn¡¯t produce the gic test results. What should he do?


    ¡®It won¡¯t. I investigated very well. She¡¯s my uncle¡¯s daughter.¡±


    Huo Zhou also knew that he was worried.


    ¡°Then what should we do now? If we can¡¯t get the test results and An¡¯an doesn¡¯t see you, what will you do?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran let out a long sigh. ¡°Back to the hotel.¡±


    The more An¡¯an ignored him, the more worried Huo Xiaoran was about her.


    Huo Xiaoran returned to the hotel. At this moment, Yueyue and Sisi had left.


    ...


    He knocked, but Qiao An wouldn¡¯t open the door.


    He stood guard at Qiao An¡¯s door.


    Qiao An hadn¡¯t eaten for most of the day and was hungry at night. Just as she was about to go out for dinner, she realized that Huo Xiaoran was sitting on the ground dejectedly.


    He looked at Qiao An like a puppy begging for mercy. ¡°An¡¯an, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Qiao An snorted gloomily and turned into the room.


    Huo Xiaoran quickly took the opportunity to enter the room.


    Qiao An sat on the sofa with a dark expression and said to Huo Xiaoran, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Go buy food first.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re just tricking me to go out? Then you wouldn¡¯t let me in.¡±

 Chapter 602 - 602 Cold War

    602 Cold War


    Qiao An said calmly, ¡°I won¡¯t argue with you anymore.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at her doubtfully. In the end, he took out his phone and ordered takeout. Then, he hugged Qiao An warmly and acted cute. ¡°An¡¯an, don¡¯t be angry. I know I was wrong.¡±


    Qiao An was silent.


    Her rationality told her that Huo Xiaoran had a reason for making a mistake this time. She shouldn¡¯t be relentless.


    !!


    However, when she thought of Huo Xiaoran and Lu Xiaoyun chatting happily, Qiao An still felt stifled.


    However, her attitude towards Huo Xiaoran was not as resistant as before. It was neither cold nor hot.


    Huo Xiaoran heaved a sigh of relief to be able to apany Qiao An. However, when he saw Qiao An¡¯s cold face, he was extremely sad and anxious.


    Then, he carefully exined, ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t tell you in advance. I found clues about my father¡¯s family. That Lu Xiaoyun is really the daughter of my father¡¯s biological brother.¡±


    ¡°I know. I didn¡¯t handle this well. Just forgive me once. I won¡¯t dare to anger you again.¡±


    Qiao An said coldly, ¡°Huo Xiaoran, it¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s my fault. I valued love too much. I thought that it would transcend family and life and death. I thought that the man I love would be like me and take me seriously at all times. There can¡¯t be any idents, not even for a moment. Look, is it because my standards for love are too ridiculous that I can¡¯t tolerate you ignoring your wife and sending messages to girls you¡¯ve never met?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong. In this world, there are many men who lower their wives¡¯ status. Compared to their wives, perhaps some of them love their mothers and children more.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was anxious when he heard Qiao An¡¯s mockery.


    ¡°An¡¯an, is that what you think of me?¡±


    Qiao An red at him. ¡°Yes,¡± she said firmly.


    Huo Xiaoran choked with red eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t know how much I love you.¡±


    Qiao Anning choked. ¡°I know. I actually knew when you sacrificed yourself for your father. In your heart, kinship is very important.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran trembled, and his handsome face turned pale.


    Qiao An¡¯s words made him understand something, but he didn¡¯t seem to understand anything.


    He fell back into his chair in defeat and hugged his head, painfully recalling everything that had happened four years ago.


    At that time, he didn¡¯t think too much about it. He just felt that his father was in danger and that he had to save him no matter what.


    Little did he know that his choice had be a multiple-choice question for Qiao An. He had chosen his father and abandoned her and the children.


    Huo Xiaoran had never realized how cruel that choice was to Qiao An. Now that he knew, it was useless.


    No wonder Qiao An had such a huge reaction to his rtionship with Lu Xiaoyun. It was because in her opinion, he would reopen the scar from four years ago if he valued kinship.


    Huo Xiaoran suddenly pped himself hard.


    Qiao An looked at him indifferently. ¡°You don¡¯t have to me yourself. It¡¯s just a natural outpouring of emotion. There can¡¯t be evenly matched love in this world. There¡¯s always one party who will love more and love harder, and I¡¯m that person.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An and couldn¡¯t say a word. However, tears welled up in his eyes.


    After a long time, Qiao An suddenly said to Huo Xiaoran, ¡°I thought about it and decided not to have this child. You know that I¡¯m not in good health. Giving birth to a child is something worth risking my life for, but you don¡¯t seem to have anything worth risking my life for.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran felt as if someone had poured a basin of ice water over him from head to toe.


    He staggered to his feet and walked weakly to Qiao An. He hugged her arms and said, ¡°An¡¯an, I didn¡¯t know that my choice four years ago had traumatized you so much. I¡¯m not as heartless as you say. I really love you. I know that ever since we met, you¡¯ve been the one to give more unconditionally. I¡¯ve always been the one to enjoy your sacrifice with a clear conscience. In the future, it will my turn to love you properly, okay? Don¡¯t belittle our love, and don¡¯t belittle my love for you. An¡¯an, I really love you very much.¡±


    He pulled her into his arms and set his head on her shoulder. Qiao An felt his body tremble.


    But Qiao An was like a puppet, unconscious and passive as he hugged her.


    She didn¡¯t know why she said those messy words to him. Why did she tell him all the guesses in the secret corner of her heart?


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, go back. Let me be alone. I seem to be¡­ in a bad state.¡± Qiao An suddenly realized that her catharsis just now was actually very selfish.


    It was also a very serious blow to Huo Xiaoran.


    Huo Xiaoran suddenly said, ¡°An¡¯an, you¡¯re pregnant. Your emotions aren¡¯t too stable and you¡¯ll let your imagination run wild. I¡¯ll stay and apany you.¡±


    Realization dawned on Qiao An. She was venting her emotions so uncontrobly, like a schizophrenic patient. She knew that she couldn¡¯t say the harsh words, but she still said them without care.


    It was probably the change in the secretion of pregnancy hormones that made her sensitive and suspicious.


    She sighed weakly.


    She ignored Huo Xiaoran.


    Huo Xiaoran was unprecedentedly humble and carefully served her.


    But there was a mistake.


    On his phone, Lu Xiaoyun would still continue to harass him. When he saw Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s messages, Huo Xiaoran felt that the sky was about to copse. He looked at Qiao An nervously and hurriedly exined, ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯ll delete her and block her now.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°She¡¯s your sister. When you acknowledge your ancestors in the future, you¡¯ll have to meet her eventually. It¡¯s not good to delete her.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Why should I acknowledge my ancestors? I¡¯ve given up on this idea. An¡¯an, I¡¯ll protect you and the children in the future. I¡¯ll ignore everyone.¡±


    He held her hand and begged for mercy. ¡°I don¡¯t want other rtives. Really, An¡¯an, don¡¯t stop loving me.¡±


    Qiao An pulled him to his feet. ¡°Don¡¯t take my words seriously.¡±


    She didn¡¯t like the fact that Huo Xiaoran valued others more than her, but she wouldn¡¯t be so domineering and tyrannical that she wouldn¡¯t let him contact his family.


    Huo Xiaoran had overcorrected.


    Huo Xiaoran said with lingering fear, ¡°An¡¯an, you¡¯ve never been so angry. It can be seen that I really made you angry. I didn¡¯t do well. I¡¯ll definitely change in the future. Don¡¯t be angry, okay? Being angry is not good for your health?¡±

 Chapter 603 - 603 Miscarriage, Genetic Test

    603 Miscarriage, Gic Test


    An¡¯an¡¯s thoughts were in a mess.


    Actually, after she went crazy, she felt that her anger hade for no reason. It was just that she didn¡¯t know why she had be so unreasonable. It seemed as though Huo Xiaoran had done something wrong, yet it also appeared he hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. She had already lost the standard of judgment.


    She was afraid of identally hurting Huo Xiaoran and repeatedly persuaded him to go back. However, how could Huo Xiaoran leave her alone?


    Fortunately, he stayed. That night, for some reason, Qiao An suddenly fainted. Huo Xiaoran was frightened and quickly carried her to the hospital.


    The hospital gave Qiao An a full-body examination. There was nothing serious. However, she had a miscarriage.


    The reason was that the progesterone secretion in her body was very low.


    The doctor even told Huo Xiaoran, ¡°The hormone secretion in An¡¯an¡¯s body is also abnormal. Logically speaking, it was not easy for her to conceive. Therefore, if she barely gets pregnant, she won¡¯t be able to keep the fetus.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at the examination report. At this moment, he understood where Qiao An¡¯s anger hade from.


    This was a ssic pregnancy depression caused by abnormal hormone secretion.


    When Qiao An woke up and heard that the child was not saved, tears streamed down her face.


    Huo Xiaoran looked at her sad expression and knew that what she said during the day was just to scare him.


    Heforted Qiao An nicely. ¡°An¡¯an, don¡¯t be sad. The child left you because he¡¯s filial. He just doesn¡¯t want you to suffer. If you miss him, he¡¯lle back when you recover.¡±


    Qiao An red at him coldly.


    Huo Xiaoran was stunned.


    Her mental appearance reminded him of himself when he was depressed.


    At that time, he couldn¡¯t be enthusiastic about anything. He alwaysined about the people and things around her and couldn¡¯t see the beauty in anything.


    When Huo Xiaoran had such a guess, he broke out in cold sweat.


    He even secretly reminded himself not to leave An¡¯an¡¯s side for a moment.


    However, tigers also dozed off sometimes. One day, while Huo Xiaoran was washing the lunch box, Lu Xiaoyun somehow found Qiao An¡¯s ward. She looked down at Qiao An and provoked her, ¡°Are you Brother Xiaoran¡¯s wife?¡±


    Qiao An looked at her indifferently.


    Lu Xiaoyun pushed her luck and said, ¡°I think you¡¯re old and not worthy of Brother Xiaoran at all. Why don¡¯t I give you a sum of money so you¡¯ll leave him?¡±


    When Huo Xiaoran returned and heard Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s words, his face turned pale from fear.


    ¡°Lu Xiaoyun, who asked you toe here? Get out immediately,¡± Huo Xiaoran said angrily.


    Lu Xiaoyun said indignantly, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, look at your wife. Her face is sallow and she¡¯s haggard. She¡¯s too ugly. She¡¯s not worthy of you at all. Divorce her and I can marry you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran pped her and pushed her out by the back of her neck. Then, he closed the door and the room immediately became quiet.


    Xiao Ran rushed to Qiao An and apologized in a panic. ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know how she found me here. I blocked her.¡±


    Qiao An looked at Huo Xiaoran indifferently and suddenly said, ¡°Let her in.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t let her in to agitate you. An¡¯an, you¡¯re my wife. I won¡¯t allow anyone to agitate and hurt you.¡±


    Perhaps because Qiao An had taken medicine for a few days, she was bnced and in a better state of mind. She said calmly, ¡°Let her in. I have something to ask her.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran couldn¡¯t dissuade Qiao An and could only open the door.


    Lu Xiaoyun covered her face and looked at Huo Xiaoran aggrievedly. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I knew you wouldn¡¯t be so heartless to me.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s handsome face darkened. ¡°Lu Xiaoyun, do you know why I did the gic test with you?¡±


    Lu Xiaoyun was stunned.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Because you might be my cousin.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyun was dumbfounded.


    Huo Xiaoran went straight to the point. ¡°So put away your improper thoughts about me. I don¡¯t have any evil thoughts about you?¡±


    Lu Xiaoyun looked at Huo Xiaoran in disbelief, then at Qiao An. In the end, she imagined a big show. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. You lied to me, right? Your wife forced you, right? Brother Xiaoran, don¡¯t be afraid of her. If you divorce her, I¡¯ll make your life better.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was furious.


    He retreated to Qiao An¡¯s side and pulled her tightly into his arms.


    Lu Xiaoyun looked at their loving expressions. Her beautiful face was filled with anger. Then, she said a terrifying truth.


    ¡°Brother Xiaoran, I¡¯m not the daughter of the Lu family.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s face alternated between red and white.


    Because Qiao An was clearly agitated by Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s words. She red at Huo Xiaoran, her eyes filled with distrust and anger.


    Huo Xiaoran stood up. ¡°Lu Xiaoyun, your surname is Lu. Why aren¡¯t you a child of the Lu family?¡±


    Lu Xiaoyun said, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, if you¡¯re really from the Lu family, we can be together. I¡¯m just the daughter of the Lu family. I¡¯m not rted to the Lu family by blood.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran immediately felt a headache.


    As such, he was afraid that it would be useless to exin it to Qiao An a thousand times, but he still tried tomunicate with her.


    ¡°An¡¯an, I didn¡¯t know that she¡¯s not rted to me by blood. Now that I know how Lu Xiaoyun treats me, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll draw a line with her.¡±


    Qiao An just remained silent.


    She was still focused on the pain of losing her child. With Lu Xiaoyun¡¯smotion, her head ached. Her anger suddenly rushed up and she shouted at Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Get lost with her. Come back after you¡¯ve settled your matters.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was in despair. He had already disappointed An¡¯an once, and now he had disappointed her again. He med himself for not being a good man.


    Lu Xiaoyun was worrisome and was still nagging at the side to sow discord. Huo Xiaoran was furious and rushed up to kick her away.


    ¡°Ah,¡± Lu Xiaoyun eximed.


    Qiao An was dumbfounded.


    ...


    Huo Xiaoran was so brutal to Lu Xiaoyun that it was obvious that he had exploded in anger.


    And she¡¯d ignited this anger in him.


    Qiao An was instantly mute.


    Lu Xiaoyun looked at Huo Xiaoran in disbelief. At this moment, she finally believed that Huo Xiaoran had no improper thoughts about her.


    She was probably injured and would not be able to get up for a while.


    Qiao An said to Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Take her to a doctor.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said angrily, ¡°No.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°You kicked her until she hurt herself. Are you responsible?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was also agitated by Qiao An and Lu Xiaoyun and suddenly flew into a rage. ¡°An¡¯an, what do you want me to do? I¡¯ve given up on mending ties with the Lu family, and you want me to send her to a doctor? I¡¯d rather be an evil person to the end.¡±


    Qiao An saw that he was in so much pain that all the coldness shattered in that instant. She finally regained a trace of warmth and said, ¡°Take her to the emergency room ande back.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 604 - 604 Malicious Slander

    604 Malicious nder


    In the end, the nurse took Lu Xiaoyun away.


    Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran looked at each other. In the end, Huo Xiaoran let out a long sigh. He almost knelt by Qiao An¡¯s bed and held her hand. He said in shame, ¡°An¡¯an, I really didn¡¯t know that Lu Xiaoyun had such thoughts about me. This is too ridiculous. I really thought that she was the daughter of the Lu family.¡±


    Qiao An sighed weakly. She had been in a very bad state these past few days and was already in a daze. Her heart turned cold after themotion by Huo Xiaoran and Lu Xiaoyun.


    Moreover, in the afternoon, the Lu family rushed to the hospital with their men. They came to visit the injured Lu Xiaoyun, who also cried andined to her adoptive parents.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s all Huo Xiaoran¡¯s fault. He provoked me and then dumped me heartlessly. He was clearly very good to me, but after his wife found out, he was fierce to me and even kicked me.¡±


    Mr. Lu was very angry. ¡°This Huo Xiaoran is clearly a lecher.¡±


    Grandpa Lu found this name familiar. He suddenly remembered. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Huo Xiaoran the person I rejected two days ago? Hmph, I think he couldn¡¯t contact me, so he targeted my granddaughter. Fortunately, Li Zecheng reminded me that this person is indeed unreliable. I have to let him know that I won¡¯t cooperate with him. Let him give up.¡±


    Under Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s exaggerated words, the Lu family thought of Huo Xiaoran as a despicable person who abandoned her after fooling around and climbing up the socialdder to curry favor with the rich and powerful.


    In order to let Huo Xiaoran know that the consequences of offending him were serious, Lu Xiaoyun told Father Lu, ¡°Dad, Huo Xiaoran is still in the hospital. Help me deal with him. Boohoo.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyun pretended to be pitiful. Mr. Lu¡¯s heart softened and he said to Lu Xiaoyun, ¡°I have to teach this Huo Xiaoran a lesson in the future.¡±


    Mr. Lu and Grandpa Lu arrived at Qiao An¡¯s ward angrily and kicked it open.


    Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An suddenly trembled. Seeing the uninvited guest, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s handsome face turned ashen.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Huo Xiaoran berated.


    He was originally a refined and noble person. Perhaps because he practiced martial arts, his temperament was sinister andplicated when he was angry.


    Mr. Lu and Grandpa Lu imagined that Huo Xiaoran was wretched and cunning. They were stunned for a moment when they suddenly realized such a righteous man standing in front of them.


    Qiao An looked at all of this coldly. She roughly guessed who it was, but in the end, it was Huo Xiaoran who caused the trouble. It could be considered a lesson for his life.


    One really shouldn¡¯t overflow with emotions.


    Especially for someone he had never met before. After all, he did not know if the other party was a human or a ghost.


    ¡°You¡¯re Huo Xiaoran?¡± The other party did note with good intentions.


    Huo Xiaoran red at the other party with a livid expression. At this moment, he was really regretful. Just because he was eager to acknowledge his family and rashly visited the Lu family, he met Lu Xiaoyun, a fiend, and instantly messed up his happy life.


    Huo Xiaoran was embarrassed and looked at Qiao An ufortably. Then, he reached out to hold An¡¯an¡¯s hand and said guiltily, ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯m sorry. Hubby caused you trouble.¡±


    Qiao An said calmly, ¡°Just take it as a lesson.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nodded.


    He stood up and walked towards Grandpa Lu and Father Lu.


    Seeing that Qiao An didn¡¯t look good and didn¡¯t understand the situation, Grandpa Lu felt a little embarrassed for barging in rashly.


    He said apologetically to Qiao An, ¡°Girl, I¡¯m sorry. We didn¡¯t expect there to be a girl in the ward. We were blinded by anger, so we barged in without a care.¡±


    Qiao An curled her lips and cursed in her heart. Was this Falcon¡¯s father and Huo Xiaoran¡¯s grandfather?


    It seemed that the father and son were really simr.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Ran was too rash this time and did not leave a good impression on the other party. It was probably not too smooth.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Looks like Lu Xiaoyun must haveined to you first. As for you, you naturally chose to believe your granddaughter without any conditions. So you¡¯re here to denounce Huo Xiaoran?¡±


    She shrugged and said calmly, ¡°He¡¯s here. Speak your mind.¡±


    Mr. Lu said to Xiao Ran coldly, ¡°Huo Xiaoran,e out with us lest you disturb your wife.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran frowned and pondered for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s talk here.¡±


    Mr. Lu felt that Huo Xiaoran did not consider his wife¡¯s feelings and did not have a good impression of him. As for Huo Xiaoran, he wanted to exin to Qiao An while he was at it, in case Qiao An misunderstood him.


    Mr. Lu snorted at Huo Xiaoran. ¡°In that case, we won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±


    ¡°My Xiaoyun said that you left a good impression on her. She¡¯s young and can¡¯t tell if others are sincere or hypocritical. But you have a family. How can you provoke her? You gave her hope, but after being discovered by your wife, you heartlessly kicked her away. Don¡¯t you think this is very cruel to her?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran felt dizzy from being wronged. He endured the difort in his heart and was so angry that he could not breathe.


    He said angrily, ¡°Am I so unbearable in your eyes?¡±


    He turned to Qiao An. ¡°An¡¯an, do you think so too?¡±


    Although Qiao An felt that it was very inappropriate for Xiao Ran to care too much about Lu Xiaoyun, she believed that Huo Xiaoran did not have any dirty thoughts about her.


    The Lu family¡¯s usation of Huo Xiaoran was infuriating.


    Qiao An said, ¡°I¡¯m angry for a different reason than they are. I¡¯m just angry at you for taking me too lightly. I can¡¯tpare to your rtives after all.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran found it difficult to say.


    He understood what An¡¯an meant. She just felt that he could give her up for his father back then. Now, he could not care enough about his pregnant wife for his sister.


    Faced with An¡¯an¡¯s usation, Huo Xiaoran actually had nothing to say. Moreover, he had carefully thought about Qiao An¡¯s condemnation today and felt that Qiao An was not unreasonable.


    He hadn¡¯t given her enough security.


    He had indeed neglected her. He had not noticed that she was emotionally unstable during her pregnancy.


    Huo Xiaoran med himself for disappointing her.


    Huo Xiaoran said gently to Qiao An, ¡°An¡¯an, I know I was wrong.¡±


    Then, a voice in his heart seemed to have settled, and a ruthless light suddenly bloomed in his eyes.


    When he turned to look at Mr. Lu and Old Master Lu, his eyes were terrifyingly indifferent.


    ¡°Mr. Lu humiliated me without asking about the truth. I can understand how you love your daughter. But let me give you a suggestion. You should understand your daughter more. It won¡¯t be toote to negotiate with me after you understand her character ws.¡±

 Chapter 605 - 605 First Meeting

    605 First Meeting


    Mr. Lu was dumbfounded. Huo Xiaoran¡¯s words surprised him. He thought that Huo Xiaoran should be flustered or angry.


    But he was so rational that it was admirable.


    But Qiao An was deep in thought.


    Huo Xiaoran knew that the other party was his family, but he still addressed them so distantly. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of the consequences? Did he not want to acknowledge his rtives?


    Or was it that she was dissatisfied with his bootlicking method of acknowledging his family that made him feel lingering fear and not dare to give his sincerity again?


    If it was thetter, Qiao An felt uneasy.


    She did not want Huo Xiaoran to look down on her, but she also did not want Huo Xiaoran to alienate his family because of her.


    Old Master Lu said, ¡°Huo Xiaoran, I¡¯ve seen countless people, but I don¡¯t quite understand you. Let me get this straight. Although our Lu family loves the young, we will never allow people with ulterior motives to use their juniors to threaten us.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran sneered. ¡°That¡¯s right. My Angel Group has suffered a heavy blow, but I, Huo Xiaoran, have never relied on outsiders¡¯ childish thoughts. I didn¡¯te to the Lu family that day to cooperate. However, I bumped into Lu Xiaoyun by chance. I¡¯m a righteous person and saved her. Now, it seems that I¡¯m unlucky.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lu, don¡¯t worry. I, Huo Xiaoran, don¡¯t want to have anything to do with your Lu family in my life. I¡¯m even more afraid of Lu Xiaoyun. I also hope that Mr. Lu can discipline your daughter and stop her from appearing in front of my wife for no reason. If she makes my wife unhappy, I don¡¯t mind making you unhappy.¡±


    Elder Lu snorted. ¡°Hmph, if you don¡¯t provoke Xiaoyun, will she pester you? Will she pester your wife? If you don¡¯t fool around outside, your wife will naturally feel at ease.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said angrily, ¡± Did I provoke Lu Xiaoyun? Hmph, she had good friends and was bullied by her hooligan boyfriend at the entrance of her house. I saved her out of kindness. If this is considered provoking, then I need to reflect on myself. In fact, I regret saving her now. If I can turn back time, I can tell you clearly that no matter what was happening to her, I will have turned around to leave.¡±


    The two men¡¯s expressions darkened.


    In their hearts, Lu Xiaoyun was a youngdy and Huo Xiaoran was a viin. He was not worthy of her at all. In Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes, Lu Xiaoyun was the ugly person who caused trouble.


    Old Master Lu looked at Huo Xiaoran suspiciously¡­


    Qiao An saw that the grandfather and grandson were at odds and still felt a little guilty about Xiao Ran¡¯s determination. Xiao Ran valued rtionships, but he took her feelings into ount and forcefully tore himself apart from the Lu family.


    That was no way to repair their rtionship.


    Qiao An looked at Xiaoran and saw that he was burning with anger. She couldn¡¯t help but remind him, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, they are guests.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An with disdain. ¡°I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s the emperor or the Jade Emperor. I¡¯ll treat anyone who destroys my family as an enemy.¡±


    Qiao An was speechless.


    Elder Lu did not know where Xiao Ran¡¯s emotions came from and only felt that he was childish and ignorant.


    Elder Lu said to his son, ¡°Since Huo Xiaoran has already said the ugly words, I¡¯ll believe him for the time being. I believe he can keep his chastity in the future and not pester Xiaoyun. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Mr. Lu left angrily.


    Huo Xiaoran sat on the chair at the side dejectedly. Qiao An looked at him steadily and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Do you want me to feel guilty and me myself?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran stared at Qiao An with red eyes. ¡°An¡¯an, I don¡¯t want you to feel guilty. I just don¡¯t want to make you angry. I feel like I¡¯m aplete failure and have broken my wife¡¯s heart.¡±


    Qiao An said no more.


    Qiao An was hospitalized for seven days. On the third day, Father Qiao came to the hospital to visit Qiao An.


    He had already heard Huo Zhou mention the argument between Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran. Father Qiao also had his own thoughts on this matter.


    While the father and daughter were left in the ward, Father Qiao said to An¡¯an earnestly, ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯ve heard about you and Xiaoran from Huo Zhou. To be honest, Dad also hates men fooling around. But Xiaoran didn¡¯t provoke other women, but his sister who¡¯s rted to him by blood. I think Xiaoran¡¯s heart is still clean.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not unhappy, so I don¡¯t think you¡¯re fussing about Xiaoran¡¯s restlessness. You know that he¡¯s not such an unbearable man. You¡¯re just angry that he¡¯s too solicitous to Lu Xiaoyun. You were suspicious and sensitive during your pregnancy. It was his fault that he neglected your feelings. But Qiao An, Xiaoran¡¯s fault isn¡¯t enough for you to go to this extent. That¡¯s his cousin. What¡¯s wrong with him helping his sister in danger?¡±


    Tears streamed down Qiao An¡¯s face.


    She was anxious and angry and guilty towards Huo Xiaoran.


    Father Qiao said earnestly, ¡°I can tell that you actually care too much about him. When he saved his father back then, he almost gave up his life. You¡¯ve been living a life worse than death for the past few years. Now, you want him to put you and the children first. If he breaks down at all, you¡¯ll make a mountain out of a molehill. It¡¯s a ssic case of once bitten, twice shy.¡±


    However, no one knew their daughter better than their father.


    Qiao An choked. ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want to lose him again.¡±


    Father Qiao¡¯s eyes flickered with tears. ¡°Xiaoran has probably never experienced the pain of losing a loved one bravely. So he can¡¯t feel where your paines from. But An¡¯an, Dad taught you that you have to love yourself first before loving others.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t put all your emotions on Xiaoran, because when you can¡¯t control his thoughts, you¡¯ll be in a lot of pain.¡±


    Qiao An nodded. ¡°Dad, I understand. I¡¯ll go to work when I¡¯m discharged.¡±


    Father Qiao said, ¡°Do what you like and deprioritize your romantic feelings. Give Xiaoran some freedom and space. Otherwise, you¡¯ll all be tired.¡±


    Outside the door, Xiao Ran heard his father-inw and wife¡¯s discussion. The knot in his heart for the past few days had finally been untied.


    He had found Qiao An¡¯s pain point. He was happy that Qiao An valued him, but he was also disappointed that An¡¯an wanted to take back the love she had for him.


    He could do without freedom.


    Sigh, didn¡¯t he bring this on himself?


    Huo Xiaoran sighed endlessly. He sighed at the unpredictable changes in life. He couldn¡¯t grasp the best things in life.


    ¡ª-


    On Monday, Lu Xiaoyun and Huo Xiaoran¡¯s gic test results were out.


    When Huo Xiaoran received the gic test report, he couldn¡¯t wait to open it. Unexpectedly, the result was shocking.


    Lu Xiaoyun was not lying. She was indeed not a child of the Lu family.

 Chapter 606 - 606 Different Genes

    606 Different Genes


    Qiao An looked straight at Huo Xiaoran, waiting for him to report the results. Unexpectedly, when Huo Xiaoran saw the results, he looked guilty.


    ¡°An¡¯an¡­ this¡­¡±


    Qiao An silently reached out her hand. Huo Xiaoran handed the test report to her reluctantly and looked at her in panic.


    Qiao An couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when she saw the test report.


    ¡°An¡¯an, what are youughing at?¡± Huo Xiaoran asked fearfully.


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°Fortunately, you barely resemble her. Otherwise, I should really examine our rtionship.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re happier that my genes are different from hers?¡± He couldn¡¯t figure out this logic.


    Qiao An closed her eyes to rest. ¡°A scheming girl like her is stupid. Do you want to be like her?¡±


    Huo Xiaoranughed.


    ¡°So that¡¯s what you think?¡±


    Qiao An had been in a bad mood for the past few days, but today, she smiled rarely, so Huo Xiaoran rxed a little.


    However, when he thought of how Father Qiao had reminded Qiao An to love herself more and to love others less, and how Qiao An was willing to return her enthusiasm to work, Huo Xiaoran couldn¡¯t be happy.


    After all, did this mean that Qiao An was consciously reducing her love and expectations for him?


    After Lu Xiaoyun was discharged from the hospital, she came to look for Huo Xiaoran arrogantly. She said to Huo Xiaoran arrogantly, ¡°I heard that my father and grandfather looked for you. I know that yourpany needs the sponsorship of our Lu family, but you¡¯re too ungrateful and look down on me, the eldest daughter of the Lu family. I¡¯ll make my grandfather and father never help you. When your Angel Group copses, let¡¯s see if you still have the right to be arrogant.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was very unhappy that she hade to see him rashly. ¡°Lu Xiaoyun, didn¡¯t your father tell you to stay away from me?¡±


    Lu Xiaoyun red at Qiao An. ¡°Miss Qiao, you must not have expected this. You¡¯re unwilling to give him to me, and I adhere to the principle of destroying him if I can¡¯t get him. I want you to regret your decision. You¡¯ll only get a useless man.¡±


    Qiao An looked at Huo Xiaoran. ¡°Is this the girl you saved?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°An¡¯an, don¡¯t tease me. In the future, I won¡¯t easily give my love to anyone.¡± He walked to Qiao An¡¯s side, half begging and half aggrieved. ¡°I know I was wrong this time. I didn¡¯t read people well. I met bad people and was overly kind. An¡¯an, can you forgive me?¡±


    Qiao An stroked his head and teased, ¡°I hope you learn your lesson.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran turned around, his handsome face covered in frost. He said to Lu Xiaoyun, ¡°Get lost. If you appear in front of me again, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyun was furious.


    She red fiercely at Huo Xiaoran and left.


    After returning home, Lu Xiaoyun began to wheedle to her adoptive mother. ¡°Mom, Huo Xiaoran is simply too much of a bully. You have to stand up for me.¡±


    Her adoptive mother, the Second Madam of the Lu family, had special feelings for this child. Therefore, she doted on her and went along with her in every way. ¡°How did he bully my girl? Tell me.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyun added fuel to the fire. ¡°He started to provoke me and seduce me. At first, he was gentle and considerate to me. When I fell in love with him and was willing to be with him, he suddenly ignored me one day. Later on, I found out that he had a family. His wife found out about him and quarreled with him. She even threatened him with death.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s ignoring me now and even telling me that he approached me because he values our Lu family¡¯s business. Hispany originally needed our Lu Corporation to save it.¡±


    Mrs. Lu was furious and pped the coffee table. ¡°Such a good-for-nothing man relied on a woman to make a career and has no sense of responsibility for his family. He even tried to use our Lu Corporation. I have to teach such a person a lesson.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyun was secretly delighted.


    Second Madamforted Lu Xiaoyun. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tell your father to suppress Huo Xiaoran tonight. We can¡¯t let hispany have a chance to rise.¡±


    Second Madam was a bold woman. She gave her husband a strong pillow talk. At first, Father Lu was very hesitant. He said with concern, ¡°I¡¯ve already seen that Huo Xiaoran. He doesn¡¯t look as unbearable as Xiaoyun said. Moreover, his attitude is very unyielding. He doesn¡¯t seem to like my Xiaoyun that much. He even took the initiative to mention that he doesn¡¯t want to have any contact with our Lu family. I think it¡¯s best to end this matter here.¡±


    Second Madam wheedled, ¡°Hubby, you know that Xiaoyun¡¯s background is pitiful. My sister gave birth to her and she died in childbirth. My brother-inw died because of this. From this, it can be seen that Xiaoyun should be a girl who values rtionships. My sister and brother-inw¡¯s bloodline flows in her. Now that she¡¯s being yed by Huo Xiaoran, if we don¡¯t help her vent her anger, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll umte feelings and be trapped by love.¡±


    Mr. Lu nodded silently.


    He seemed to have made a decision.


    Next, Li Zecheng¡¯s Li Kang Corporation and the Lu family¡¯s Lu Corporation started a crazy pursuit of the Angel Group. Huo Xiaoran was tired from dealing with Qiao An¡¯s cold war and didn¡¯t have the mood to manage thepany, but the Angel Group encountered unprecedented difficulties.


    At first, Huo Xiaoran only hid thepany¡¯s situation from Qiao An and pretended to be nonchnt every day to apany Qiao An 24 hours a day.


    Later on, Huo Zhou couldn¡¯t help bute to Qiao An and Xiaoran¡¯s house angrily and reprimand Xiaoran angrily. ¡°Huo Xiaoran, if you were in ancient times, you would definitely be a fatuous ruler. Thepany is about to fall, but you still have the mood to chat andugh with your wife every day?¡±


    Only then did Qiao An know about the Angel Group¡¯s predicament. She looked at Huo Xiaoran suspiciously. ¡°Is it really hopeless?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran shook his head.


    Huo Zhouined to Qiao An, ¡°Hopeless? He didn¡¯t spend his time saving thepany.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said indifferently, ¡°I can do it again if thepany is gone, but if my wife runs away, I¡¯ll really be finished.¡±


    Only then did Qiao An know why Huo Xiaoran was distracted.


    Huo Zhou criticized Qiao An. ¡°An¡¯an, you can argue with him anytime. Can you wait for him to save thepany first? If this continues, the Angel Group will dere bankruptcy in less than three months?¡±


    Qiao An looked at Huo Xiaoran¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want thepany anymore?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran stammered, ¡°An¡¯an, in my eyes, thepany is not as important as you.¡±


    Huo Zhou undermined him again. ¡°Nonsense. How did the Angel Group rise? Have you forgotten? It was so difficult to start a business back then. You didn¡¯t rest day and night and almost lost your life.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Huo Zhou speechlessly. ¡°The founding of the Angel Group was also because of Qiao An.¡±

 Chapter 607 - 607 Save the Company

    607 Save the Company


    Huo Zhou was speechless.


    Recalling Huo Xiaoran¡¯s original intention for establishing the Angel Group, he said unhappily, ¡°Yes, you established this Angel Group for Qiao An.¡±


    Before and after Qiao An¡¯s miscarriage, her emotions fluctuated greatly. However, after the treatment with medicine and Huo Xiaoran¡¯s 24-hour care during this period, Qiao An¡¯s emotions had already calmed down.


    She held Xiaoran¡¯s hand guiltily and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s the Angel Group that was established for me, Brother Xiaoran, protect it.¡±


    This was the first time in more than a month that Qiao An had addressed him by her nickname for him. Huo Xiaoran¡¯s heartstrings, which had been trembling for many days, instantly broke. He buried his head in her shoulder and murmured passionately, ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯m so afraid that you won¡¯t want me anymore.¡±


    Qiao An smiled faintly. ¡°No.¡±


    Huo Zhou pulled Huo Xiaoran out and said anxiously, ¡°Alright, alright. You and An¡¯an have already resolved the knot. Now,e back to work with me.¡± Huo Xiaoran looked at Qiao An uneasily. ¡°An¡¯an, can I go?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Go and revive the Angel Group. Don¡¯t let the Lu family and Li Zecheng step on my head.¡±


    With Qiao An¡¯s encouragement, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s fighting spirit was immediately ignited. He said ambitiously, ¡°An¡¯an, don¡¯t worry. I definitely won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±


    Huo Zhou heaved a sigh of relief.


    After walking out of the house, Huo Zhou reported the recentpany situation to Huo Xiaoran. ¡°You don¡¯t know, Li Zecheng has been extremely arrogant recently. Now that he has hooked up with the Lu family, the Li Kang Group has signed a few big orders. It¡¯s said that this year¡¯s turnover has already surpassed our Angel Group.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran did not speak, as if he was deep in thought.


    Huo Zhou asked him, ¡°Do you have any good ideas? Xiaoran, since the Lu family is your main family, why don¡¯t you acknowledge them? Perhaps Old Master Lu will help you on ount that you¡¯re his biological grandson?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran frowned and refused firmly. ¡°I won¡¯t acknowledge the Lu family.¡±


    Huo Zhou was very anxious. ¡°Then how can you revive the glory of the Angel Group?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Huo Zhou solemnly. ¡°While having powerful connections will indeed bring a lot of benefits to business promotion, pharmaceutical groups are different from otherpanies. Its specialty is that it serves the lives of people. If our Angel Group can develop more effective and safer medicine, there¡¯s no need for me to go around looking for sales channels. There are manypanies willing to cooperate with me.¡±


    Huo Zhou said, ¡°Although your analysis makes sense, how can our Angel Group have time to develop special medicine in a short period of time?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said meaningfully, ¡°Come with me to the R&D department of the Angel Group.¡±


    Huo Zhou looked at Huo Xiaoran in surprise. His intuition told him to be so calm and confident; Xiaoran probably had a backup n for the Angel Group.


    When Huo Xiaoran brought Huo Zhou to the research and development department, Huo Zhou was originally worried that the Angel Group¡¯s research and development department would suffer a heavy blow if Li Zecheng poached the elites of the research and development department.


    Unexpectedly, while Huo Xiaoran was back, he reorganized the research and development department of the Angel Group. The founders of the Angel Group returned and put on their white coats. Like employees, they did experiments day and night.


    Huo Zhou was speechless. ¡°Xiaoran, how did you invite them?¡±


    In Huo Zhou¡¯s opinion, people went higher, and water flowed lower. The Angel Group had suffered a heavy blow and did not have the high funds to tempt these world-famous scientists to return.


    Huo Xiaoran exined, ¡°They¡¯ve always been shareholders of our Angel Group and are also experts in charge of the R&D department. They receive a considerable dividend from the Angel Group every year. Now that the Angel Group is in trouble, they have no choice but to take action.¡±


    Huo Zhou was pleasantly surprised. ¡°They¡¯re all veterans of the Angel Group. Back then, it was because of them that the Angel Group could rise rapidly as a dark horse. Now that they¡¯re back, I don¡¯t think it will be so difficult for the Angel Group to rise. The only difficulty is time.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Our special medicine is already out. It¡¯s in the second stage of the clinical trial. It can be released soon.¡±


    Huo Zhou was surprised. ¡°Xiaoran, when did you invest in this project? How did it work so quickly?¡±


    Xiao Ran said, ¡°This project was already in development when I was still Xing Chen.¡±


    Huo Zhou came to a realization. ¡°I remember now. The epidemic in that vige was resolved by the Chinese herb prescription you made.¡±


    Xiao Ran smiled and said, ¡°Now we have to refine the effective chemical ingredients in the herbs and make them into portable pills.¡±


    Huo Zhou heaved a sigh of relief and patted Xiaoran¡¯s shoulder excitedly. ¡°Xiaoran, so you still have a backup n. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have been so anxious.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Next, we still have to ask your mediapany to promote our new medicine.¡±


    Huo Zhou said readily, ¡°No problem.¡±


    At this moment, the assistant suddenly ran over drenched in sweat and reported something to Huo Xiaoran anxiously, ¡°President Huo, the Lu Corporation and the Li Kang Group have ostracized our Angel Group. Now, many old friends want to terminate the contract with us. They said that the medicine developed by the Li Kang Group are identical to our Angel Group, but the price is much cheaper. Therefore, they¡¯d rather pay the termination fee to terminate the contract with us.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran pondered for a moment and said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s give them a taste of their own medicine. Record thesepanies that went back on their word and carry out reciprocal sanctions.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The assistant left in a hurry.


    Huo Zhou was very worried. ¡°Xiaoran, Li Zecheng has joined forces with the Lu family to pursue you. You have to be careful. If you really can¡¯t, just acknowledge the Lu family, right?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran rolled his eyes at Huo Zhou and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know, Lu Xiaoyun portrayed me as a scumbag in front of Old Lu. Old Lu called me trash who relied on women to get to where I am. If I beg him now, I will only be despised by him.¡±


    ¡°Besides, because of Lu Xiaoyun, An¡¯an has been much colder to me. I¡¯m really avoiding the Lu family. I¡¯d rather have thepany copse than have anything to do with the Lu family.¡±


    At this point, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were clearly bloodshot.


    ¡°An¡¯an has never been so angry in her life. I¡¯m afraid her feelings for me will never return to before. Thinking of this, my heart hurts. What¡¯s the use of thepany?¡±


    Huo Zhou did not expect Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s matter to traumatize An¡¯an so much. Seeing Huo Xiaoran¡¯s unprecedented dispiritedness, Huo Zhou was also very sad and med himself.

 Chapter 608 - 608 Haggard

    608 Haggard


    When the two of them came out of thepany, they happened to bump into Li Zecheng. Huo Zhou said angrily, ¡°Li Zecheng, how dare you return to the Angel Group?¡±


    Li Zecheng smiled like a spring breeze. He was in the limelight now and was filled with vitality. He looked at Huo Xiaoran arrogantly and teased, ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s been a few days since west met. Uncle¡­ Oh, wrong, you¡¯ve already broken off ties with our Li family. You¡¯re no longer my uncle. Why has CEO Huo be so haggard?¡±


    ¡°I heard that CEO Huo quarreled with your delicate wife. CEO Huo must have pretended to be a gentleman for many years. Now that his true colors have been revealed and his career is not going smoothly, your delicate wife will probably despise the poor and love the rich and fire you, right?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was so angry that he clenched his fists. ¡°Li Zecheng, you¡¯re too arrogant.¡±


    Li Zecheng stood in the posture of a victor and insulted Huo Xiaoran. ¡°Didn¡¯t I learn my arrogance from you? You were very arrogant in the past. But now, you¡¯re worse than a chicken. You can¡¯t be arrogant, right?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran straightened his back and walked up to Li Zecheng. He patted his shoulder and said to Li Zecheng, ¡°Li Zecheng, feel free to be arrogant because today will definitely be the most ignorant moment in your life. Wait another week. When our new productunch is out, you can only tuck your tail between your legs.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s expression turned very ugly. ¡°New productunch? The Angel Group has developed a new product again?¡± Every time the pharmaceutical group released a new product, it was no different from a revolution and would have a profound impact on the pharmaceutical world.


    The Angel Group was able to stand in the capital in the shortest time possible because of a few new medical products developed by the Angel Group. The employees of the Angel Group¡¯s research and development department were all outstanding students from the best medical universities in the world. They also had the guidance of a world-renowned pharmaceutical professor and received high recognition from society.


    If the Angel Group could develop a special medicine this time, the Angel Group would most likely be revived.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Yes, the new product is very essible. It will be in production soon.¡±


    Li Zecheng was in disbelief. ¡°Impossible, you¡¯re lying to me. It¡¯s impossible for your Angel Group¡¯s R&D department to develop special medicine in the short term. The senior experts of the R&D department have already gone to the Li Kang Group.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran chuckled. ¡°The experts you poached? In my eyes, they¡¯re just third-rate ves. The true research and development personnel of our Angel Group are the top talents in the world.¡±


    After a pause, Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Moreover, because the situation is special, the clinical trial will be at the forefront. Therefore, the release time will be shortened.¡±


    Huo Zhou saw Li Zecheng¡¯s dark expression and smiled proudly. ¡°Li Zecheng, you¡¯re really too inexperienced to fight a professional medical university genius like Xiaoran.¡±


    Then, Huo Zhou instructed the guard, ¡°Remember this person. If hees to the Angel Group again, beat him up.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran and Huo Zhou left.


    Li Zecheng¡¯s gaze followed them as they left; his eyes filled with unwillingness. He did not believe that he would not kill them this time.


    Li Zecheng took out his phone and called his informant in the Angel Group.


    The call went through and the other party said in fear and trepidation, ¡°Young Master Li, CEO Huo has been taking very good precautions recently, especially all the changes in thepany. Only an extremely small number of core employees know the inside story. As for me, I don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    Li Zecheng frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t your status in the Angel Group very high? If you don¡¯t know about thepany¡¯s changes, he¡¯s guarding against you.¡±


    When the other party heard this, his voice trembled in fear.


    Li Zecheng asked again, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with thepany recently?¡±


    ¡°Thepany seems to be as usual. CEO Huo only casually said at the shareholders¡¯ meeting that the Angel Group was established because of kindness, so it naturally can¡¯t tolerate those ingrates. These words were clearly directed at you. He only said these words and didn¡¯t give the shareholders a detailed exnation for your departure.¡±


    Li Zecheng was furious. The more Huo Xiaoran casually talked about his departure, the more the shareholders imagined the worst.


    ¡°Did any shareholders speak up for me?¡± Li Zecheng asked.


    The other party was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I also deliberately mentioned your departure, but the other shareholders are very indifferent to your departure. However, a few shareholders said that it¡¯s good that CEO Huo is back.¡±


    Only then did Li Zecheng understand that he no longer had any influence in the Angel Group.


    As Li Zecheng¡¯s career rose, his status in the Li family vi increased day by day.


    Not only did he take back the property of the third branch and let his mother and sister return to the Li family, but the two uncles of the Li family also ttered him.


    Even the terminally ill Old Master Li was very gratified by Li Zecheng¡¯s sess.


    When Li Zecheng returned home, almost everyone in the Li family would surround him and exchange pleasantries.


    ¡°Zecheng, how¡¯s thepany recently?¡±


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have the Lu Corporation¡¯s funds now. I believe our corporation will rise quickly.¡±


    Li Tingye ttered, ¡°Zecheng is still the best. Hmph, that Huo Xiaoran is probably going to be a drowning dog. He¡¯s always been so arrogant. Let¡¯s see if he can still be arrogant in the future after thepany falls.¡±


    As Li Zecheng satfortably in thezy chair, the servant immediately went forward and massaged his shoulders and back.


    Li Zecheng said, ¡°When the Angel Group goes bankrupt, Huo Xiaoran will beg me to let him off. At that time, you will have revenge.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. My Zecheng is sessful now. Second Uncle can also benefit from it,¡± the second branch said.


    Huang Yushu sat in the wheelchair and smiledfortably as she listened to Li Zecheng¡¯s confident words.


    Only Li Ze¡¯en¡¯s eyes were filled with worry.


    She did not want Huo Xiaoran to copse. She could not believe that the high and mighty Huo Xiaoran could calmly ept the heavy blow of falling from the clouds.


    She had a special rtionship with Huo Xiaoran. She hoped that her uncle, who had simr experiences as her, could be treated well.


    Li Ze¡¯en reminded Li Zecheng, ¡°Brother, Uncle is the most outstanding talent in the Li family. If you fight him, don¡¯t be too arrogant. Be careful not to be tricked by Uncle and not be aware of it. Moreover, I believe that if Uncle falls from the clouds, he can still make aeback. But if you fall from the clouds, can you still make aeback?¡±


    Her words sounded both encouraging and teasing.


    Li Zecheng was silent and thought about his sister¡¯s words.


    Whether Huo Xiaoran could make aeback was certain because he had the research and development capabilities of the pharmaceuticalpany and the ability to manage thepany¡¯s business.

 Chapter 609 - 609 Ze’en’s Guidance

    609 Ze¡¯en¡¯s Guidance


    And him?


    He relied on Huo Xiaoran¡¯s guidance, and it was a godsend. Huo Xiaoran had been missing for four years before he was reborn.


    If he fell from the clouds and could no longer meet nobles like Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An to help him, he would probably never be able to get up again.


    Because Li Ze¡¯en had poked at Li Zecheng¡¯s heart, Li Zecheng flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°Ze¡¯en, can¡¯t you hope that your brother will be better?¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en sighed. ¡°Brother, how can I not want you to be well? I¡¯m just reminding you that you have to be vignt.¡±


    Li Zecheng was very gloomy because ever since he got up. Because he had simply provoked Huo Xiaoran, he had not left any way out for himself.


    In this way, Li Zecheng felt that if he wanted to protect his permanent wealth, he could only do one thing, which was topletely kill off Huo Xiaoran.


    After a busy day, Huo Xiaoran dragged his tired body home. The first thing he did was to visit Qiao An in her bedroom.


    Qiao An was still in her confinement. This time, for some reason, she was very weak after the child was aborted. She was feeling not only irritable and frustrated but also inexplicably heavy and weak.


    When Huo Xiaoran entered, Qiao An had already sat up and was leaning against the bed with a thick book in her hand.


    Xiao Ran took the book out of her hand and said gently, ¡°An¡¯an, don¡¯t read for too long. It hurts your eyes.¡±


    Qiao An looked at the very tired Huo Xiaoran. His dark circles were very serious. Only then did she realize that Huo Xiaoran seemed to have not rested well recently. He was eitherforting her or taking care of her life every day.


    Qiao An reached out and touched Huo Xiaoran¡¯s dark circles with her fingertips. Her heart ached. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, rest well tonight.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said aggrievedly, ¡°I can only sleep well if you let me sleep with you.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Then have you learned your lesson? Do you still have to be so concerned about women other than me in the future? So concerned that you¡¯re distracted at dinner?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran blushed. ¡°An¡¯an, stop talking. That¡¯s a stain on my life. I really know I did wrong this time.¡±


    An¡¯an sighed and said earnestly, ¡°Actually, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. You just didn¡¯t grasp it well.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran held her hand and rubbed it intimately. ¡°An¡¯an, forgive me. I¡¯ve been reflecting on my actions recently. I finally know why you¡¯re angry. It¡¯s because I¡¯ve lost my sense of boundaries. Everyone in this world is an independent entity. Other than husband and wife, everyone should keep a distance from others. Even if there¡¯s a reason, they should let their partners know their actions and obtain their partners¡¯ approval before doing something that blurs their sense of propriety. This is respect for their partners.¡±


    Qiao An was dumbfounded¡­


    ¡°Why is this line so familiar?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled meaningfully.


    He pressed his face into Qiao An¡¯s palm and wheedled. ¡°Honey, forgive me?¡±


    ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t forgive me. Just don¡¯t hurt your body from anger. Hubby will make you happy every day for the rest of your life.¡±


    Qiao An sighed. ¡°You¡¯ve grown up after this. Okay, I was wrong. I made a mountain out of a molehill.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°My wife isn¡¯t making a mountain out of a molehill. My wife is right. Your hubby is the one who¡¯s wrong.¡±


    Qiao An couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Well, in view of your good attitude in admitting your mistake, I forgive you.¡± She patted Xiaoran¡¯s head. It was like touching a cute and loving puppy.


    Only then did Huo Xiaoranpletely rx.


    When Huo Xiaoran came out of Qiao An¡¯s room and arrived downstairs, he was pulled to the side by his father, Falcon. Falcon asked him excitedly, ¡°Xiaoran, I heard from Huo Zhou that you¡¯ve already found your grandfather¡¯s family. Is that right?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s expression, which had just rxed, became solemn again. He stammered, ¡°Ah, this matter hasn¡¯t been confirmed yet.¡±


    Falcon said, ¡°Where are they? I want to meet them. As soon as I see your grandfather, I will know if you have found the wrong person.


    Huo Xiaoran picked up the water beside him and gulped it down.


    Then, he looked at Falcon uneasily and finally sighed.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m busy these days¡­ Can I take you to see him when I¡¯m done?¡±


    How could Falcon not tell that Huo Xiaoran was dragging his words? Falcon said anxiously, ¡°Child, what are you hiding? This is not a big deal. Just tell me the address and I¡¯ll find it myself.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran turned around, his uneasy face covered in dark clouds.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t want to acknowledge the Lu family for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Falcon¡¯s face was filled with disappointment.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know, Qiao An¡¯s miscarriage this time is rted to a cousin in the Lu family. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll make An¡¯an ufortable if we rush to acknowledge her.¡±


    Falcon sighed. ¡°So Qiao An¡¯s argument with you is rted to the Lu family?¡±


    Father Qiao, who was sitting on the sofa and eavesdropping on Huo Xiaoran¡¯s conversation, immediately stood up and reprimanded Qiao An in a loud voice, ¡°What? Qiao An is bing more and more unreasonable. Father-inw has left home since he was young and wants to see his father, but she stopped you from seeing him. I have to scold her to wake her up.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran quickly stopped Father Qiao. In order to let the two fathers figure out the truth, Xiaoran decided to tell them everything.


    Xiaoran said self-deprecatingly, ¡°I was saving the damsel in distress at the entrance of the Lu family, but I was pestered by her. She had a hooligan boyfriend. I was worried about her, so that day, my mind was wandering and I kept reminding her how she should protect herself. Qiao An misunderstood me because of this. She was furious.¡±


    Falcon and Father Qiao were dumbfounded.


    Father Qiao said, ¡°Xiaoran, you¡¯re indeed in the wrong in this matter. But you have to exin to An¡¯an. An¡¯an isn¡¯t an unreasonable person.¡±


    Falcon nodded too. ¡°That¡¯s right. An¡¯an was pregnant. She must be angry to see you intimate with other girls. You should exin to An¡¯an that she¡¯s a biological cousin.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran looked at Falcon. ¡°It¡¯s useless. An¡¯an was angry because I abandoned them four years ago for you. Now, I¡¯m ignoring her during her pregnancy for my cousin. She¡¯s angry that I neglected her and always put her behind family.¡±


    Father Qiao fell silent.


    Falcon lowered his head and pondered for a long time before saying, ¡°Xiaoran, so be it.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Dad, thank you for understanding me.¡±


    Falcon waved his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t understand you. I understand An¡¯an. Your disappearance four years ago was no different from a life-and-death separation for An¡¯an. One can imagine how sad her heartache was. Now, she¡¯s traumatized. As long as you do something potentially dangerous, she¡¯ll be angry with you.¡±


    ¡°Xiaoran, for our An¡¯an, don¡¯t be a hero in the future.¡±

 Chapter 610 - 610 Depressed Maternity, Love

    610 Depressed Maternity, Love


    Huo Xiaoran nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±


    Just like that, the father and son reached an agreement not to acknowledge the Lu family for the time being.


    However, Father Qiao was a sensible person. He knew the pain of Falcon missing his family. He wouldn¡¯t allow Qiao An¡¯s love life to be restrained in a small situation.


    Therefore, the next day, Father Qiao sent Falcon and Huo Xiaoran away. He discussed it with Qiao An, who was sunbathing in the courtyard.


    ¡°An¡¯an, I know you¡¯re not in good health. I shouldn¡¯t be telling you this at this time. But I¡¯m also afraid that you¡¯ll cause Falcon and Xiaoran regrets by dragging them down.¡±


    Qiao An was stunned. ¡°I didn¡¯t forbid them from acknowledging their family.¡±


    Father Qiao snorted. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ve been keeping a straight face at Xiaoran recently. Even if he has the guts of a bear, he won¡¯t dare to acknowledge his family. As long as he gets close to the Lu family, it¡¯s no different from getting close to that pretentious cousin. Now that you¡¯ve caused such a scene, Xiaoran is avoiding the Lu family like the gue.¡±


    Father Qiao also said, ¡°Even if the Angel Group is in danger, Xiaoran is unwilling to ask the Lu family for help. Qiao An, you¡¯ve punished Xiaoran. Xiaoran knows his mistake, so you should stop. There¡¯s a limit to everything.¡±


    Qiao An nodded and said aggrievedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t stop him from acknowledging his family. He was clearly the one who didn¡¯t handle his rtionship with Lu Xiaoyun well, giving the Lu family a very bad impression of him. He¡¯s too ashamed to acknowledge his family, right?¡±


    Father Qiao was furious. ¡°You? Even if Xiaoran has any misunderstanding with the Lu family, Xiaoran could have acknowledged the Lu family and eliminated this misunderstanding if it weren¡¯t for you.¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s argument was undermined by her father. Blushing, she said, ¡°Okay, I know I was wrong.¡±


    Father Qiao ordered sternly, ¡°This matter ends here. If you dare to give Xiaoran any attitude again, be careful that Dad will cut you. You¡¯re really bing more and more disobedient.¡±


    Qiao An sighed.


    Seeing that she was very unconvinced, Father Qiao patiently guided her. ¡°Don¡¯t get into a dead end. Xiaoran saved his father and helped his cousin. That¡¯s a sign that he values rtionships and righteousness. But he didn¡¯t neglect you because he values kinship. Don¡¯t forget how many years Xiaoran waited for you when you were with that scumbag Li Zecheng. When you fell off a building and were injured,m who waited on you and pulled you back from the brink of death?¡±


    Father Qiao seemed to have cleared all the nodes in Qiao An¡¯s recent depression, and Qiao An was suddenly enlightened.


    Yes, she only saw that Brother Xiaoran loved others, but she disregarded how Xiaoran loved her.


    ¡°Aye.¡± Qiao An sighed.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve probably been possessed recently. I knew I was in the wrong, but I just couldn¡¯t control my temper and wanted to argue with him.¡±


    Father Qiao said lovingly, ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself. The doctor said that because you were pregnant, your endocrine secretion was affected and the hormones in your body were seriously imbnced. An¡¯an, you¡¯re a patient now. Your father-inw and husband dote on you in every way. For you, they can actually endure the pain of having their loved ones by their side and not acknowledging them. I hope you can understand them. Only when you open the knot in your heart and happily ept Xiaoran can they happily reunite with their families. The medicine for treatment is with you. You have to be stronger.¡±


    Only then did Qiao An know that her melodramatic actions were symptoms of depression.


    She didn¡¯t expect that getting pregnant and having a miscarriage would make her so unreasonable.


    After being enlightened by her father, her fighting spirit soared. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    How could she be defeated by depression? In the days that followed, Qiao An no longer stayed at home. Instead, she dressed up and went out to meet her friends.


    asionally, when she was in a bad mood, she would suddenly feel depressed. At this moment, she would run to the gym and exercise desperately.


    Slowly, the sallowness on Qiao An¡¯s face disappeared and she returned to being a cold, rich, and beautiful goddess.


    Her rtionship with Huo Xiaoran slowly recovered. After all, Huo Xiaoran was very careful with her and protected her like a treasure. No matter how cold Qiao An¡¯s heart was, it was warmed.


    On this day, Qiao An saw the press conference between Li Kang and the Lu Corporation on television. Qiao An immediately felt upset. If it weren¡¯t for her, Xiao Ran wouldn¡¯t have fallen out with the Lu family.


    To make up for her mistake, Qiao An decided to do something.


    She asked her friend to buy some gifts. Then, apanied by Sisi, she visited Old Master Lu.


    Unfortunately, as soon as Qiao An arrived at the Lu family that day, she was stopped by Lu Xiaoyun.


    Lu Xiaoyun said sarcastically, ¡°Qiao An, did you start to feel jealous when you saw our Lu family working with your sworn enemy? Do you think you can bribe my father and grandfather with these gifts? Let me tell you, my grandfather and father hate your husband to death now. Are you satisfied? You sessfully turned your husband into trash with nothing?¡±


    ¡°If you had been willing to divorce him back then to fulfill my wish, you wouldn¡¯t have fallen into this state.¡±


    The anger in Qiao An¡¯s heart surged again. Sisi quicklyforted Qiao An. ¡°Sister An¡¯an, let¡¯s not lower ourselves to her level. Don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not worth it to be angry at such a woman.¡±


    The word ¡°not worth it¡± instantly calmed Qiao An down.


    Qiao An said to Lu Xiaoyun, ¡°Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. I¡¯m not here to see your father and grandfather today.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyun was stunned, and a surprised expression appeared in her eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re not looking for my father and grandfather? Then who are you looking for?¡±


    Qiao An looked at her disdainfully, then turned to look at the maid who came out. ¡°Please inform Lu Ze that I have something to tell him.¡±


    Lu Ze was the name of Huo Xiaoran¡¯s biological father, Falcon.


    When the maid and Lu Xiaoyun heard this name, she was clearly stunned for a moment.


    Lu Xiaoyun smiled and said, ¡°Qiao An, did you go to the wrong ce? Our family doesn¡¯t have Lu Ze. My father¡¯s name is Lu Yu.¡±


    Qiao An said to the maid, ¡°Lu Ze might be your servant. Please help me inform him. There¡¯s an emergency at home.¡±


    The maid did not refuse and turned to enter the house.


    Lu Xiaoyun looked at Qiao An¡¯s gifts. ¡°These are all for Lu Ze?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s face burned. She thought that Qiao An was here to make peace with the Lu family with a generous gift. She didn¡¯t expect her toe to see an unknown small fry.


    Sisi secretly gave Qiao An a thumbs up.


    If Qiao An had bluntly asked to see Old Master Lu, Lu Xiaoyun might have humiliated her, and Old Master Lu might not have seen her. Now that she had said Lu Ze¡¯s name, he would definitely take the initiative to see Qiao An if Old Master Lu was still thinking about his son.

 Chapter 611 - 611 The Arrival of the Granddaughter-in-law

    611 The Arrival of the Granddaughter-inw


    The maid jogged into the house and found the Lu family¡¯s butler. She reported, ¡°Butler Lu, there¡¯s Miss Qiao An outside. She¡¯s looking for a Mr. Lu Ze. Who is Lu Ze?¡±


    The butler frowned. ¡°Lu Ze?¡±


    He slowly pondered in his mind and suddenly thought of something. His eyes widened.


    Then he ran like the wind. He came excitedly to Old Master Lu¡¯s study. For the first time, he forgot to knock and pushed open the study door.


    !!


    When the old man saw the butler, his handsome face was filled with confusion.


    ¡°Butler Lu, what happened? Why are you in such a hurry?¡±


    Butler Lu raised his sleeve to wipe the sweat on his forehead and said excitedly, ¡°Master, there¡¯s Miss Qiao An outside. She¡¯s looking for¡­¡±


    When Old Master Lu heard this, he understood and said, ¡°Chase her away. I won¡¯t see her.¡±


    The butler said anxiously, ¡°Master, Miss Qiao An isn¡¯t here for you.¡±


    ¡°Hmph. She¡¯s looking for Second Young Master? Second Young Master won¡¯t see her either,¡± Old Master Lu said confidently.


    The butler shook his head anxiously. ¡°Master, the person Miss Qiao An wants to see isn¡¯t Second Young Master!¡±


    Old Master Lu looked puzzled. ¡°Then who is she looking for? If she¡¯s looking for the servants in the vi, there¡¯s no need to rm me.¡±


    The butler was as anxious as an ant. ¡°Master, Miss Qiao An is looking for¡­ Young Master Lu Ze.¡±


    The teacup in Old Master Lu¡¯s hand suddenly fell to the ground. His face, which had been weathered, immediately lost its color.


    ¡°Lu Ze?¡±


    Lu Ze was his eldest son. When he was in university, he went to a military academy. However, in his third year, he went on a secret mission and sacrificed himself.


    Old Master Lu was sad for a long time. One had to know that Lu Ze was his favorite son, andpared to Lu Yu, Lu Ze was much more outstanding.


    At first, Elder Lu was told that Lu Ze had sacrificed himself, but he didn¡¯t see Lu Ze¡¯s corpse and never believed that Lu Ze was dead.


    But year after year passed. Old Master Lu also changed from a heroic middle-aged man to an old man in his twilight years. He missed Lu Ze even more, but he gradually believed the fact that Lu Ze had already sacrificed himself.


    Lu Ze¡¯s disappearance was his greatest regret in life. Even after the Lu family became the owner of a multinational corporation, the great sess of his career could not alleviate the pain of his son¡¯s disappearance.


    Later on, Lu Ze was sealed in his heart. His family was afraid of drawing out his sadness, so they tacitly didn¡¯t mention Lu Ze again.


    As a result, juniors like Lu Xiaoyun did not know this uncle¡¯s name at all.


    But today, Qiao An dug Lu Ze out again.


    It was as if she had knocked over his photo album and dug out memories of the past.


    Realizing that Qiao An might know some information about Lu Ze, Old Master Lu said excitedly, ¡°Quick, invite Qiao An in.¡±


    The butler was also very happy. With a solemn expression, he walked out quickly.


    At the entrance, Lu Xiaoyun mocked Qiao An even more. ¡°Qiao An, who¡¯s that Lu Ze? Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect him to be a worker in our vi. Seeing that he¡¯s your friend, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll treat him well.¡±


    She made it sound nice, but her tone was incredibly arrogant. It was obvious she was being sarcastic. It was a threat to Qiao An.


    She thought Qiao An would be afraid that she would cause trouble for Lu Ze and apologize to her.


    Unexpectedly, Qiao An still looked at her with disdain. ¡°Lu Xiaoyun, with your low IQ, it¡¯s no wonder that you don¡¯t have the Lu family¡¯s genes.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyun was so angry that her face turned green. ¡°Qiao An, you¡­ How dare you say that I¡¯m not the Lu family¡¯s biological child?¡±


    At this moment, Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s parents happened to get out of the car and suddenly heard Qiao An ridiculing Lu Xiaoyun. The couple was furious, especially Mrs. Lu. She walked over aggressively and said to Qiao An sarcastically, ¡°Where did this doge from? Why is it barking at my door?¡±


    Qiao An was dumbfounded. Then, her gazended on Lu Yu and she sighed. ¡°Your taste is really the worst among the men in the Lu family.¡±


    Lu Yu¡¯s expression changed. Qiao An¡¯s words were true.


    When he was young, he went for beauty and pursued his wife. At that time, his parents strongly objected to Madam marrying into the family. His mother said that she had seen countless people and that this girl was not suitable to enter the Lu family. However, he was tempted by her beauty and finally insisted on registering his marriage with her.


    His parents were furious, but because they loved him, they finally epted his wife.


    However,ter on, his career went downhill. He, who had a family fortune, was dragged down by his wife. If he had a few business partners of the opposite sex, she would make a fuss. In the end, those businesswomen avoided him.


    In the past few years, his wife had stopped. However, his career had reached a bottleneck, and he had no ambition to expand his territory.


    For this, the old man was very disappointed in him.


    The more disappointed the old man was in him, the more he reminisced about his genius brother.


    It was clear he had iting since he had been showing off his love in front of others.


    Unexpectedly, Qiao An hit the nail on the head.


    Such an intelligent Qiao An impressed Lu Yu.


    ¡°Qiao An, what are you doing in the Lu family?¡± Lu Yu¡¯s gaze swept across the rich gifts beside her, and a sneer appeared on her face. ¡°If you¡¯re here to ask for cooperation, bring these gifts back. Our Lu family doesn¡¯t do business with the Huo family.¡±


    Qiao An said coldly, ¡°CEO Lu, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m not here to seek cooperation.¡±


    Lu Yu looked like she had seen through him. ¡°Qiao An, these gifts are expensive. If you¡¯re not seeking cooperation, why are you here?¡±


    Qiao An smiled meaningfully.


    ¡°These gifts are indeed expensive. However, I might not be able to give them away today. At that time, I might be the one receiving them.¡±


    Lu Yu was stunned. Only then did he realize that these gifts were not suitable for him and the old man at all.


    So Qiao An¡¯s gifts were clearly for herself?


    Lu Yuughed loudly. ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re shrewd enough. However, our Lu family doesn¡¯t like to work with scheming female entrepreneurs. Leave.¡±


    Qiao An looked at the butler running over and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m afraid CEO Lu can¡¯t make the call on this.¡±


    Seeing Qiao An¡¯s confident expression, Lu Yu was puzzled.


    Why was she so confident?


    ...


    At this moment, the butler ran over and said hurriedly to Qiao An, ¡°Miss Qiao An, my master wants to see you. Pleasee with me.¡±


    Qiao An nced at Lu Yu proudly. Lu Yu was shocked. ¡°Butler, why did Master take the initiative to see her?¡±


    The butler said respectfully, ¡°Second Master, Old Master wants to see Miss Qiao An for something important.¡±


    Lu Yu was shocked.

 Chapter 612 - 612 Wise Qiao An

    612 Wise Qiao An


    Qiao An gave Lu Yu a smug smile and followed the butler into the vi as if she was entering her own house.


    Driven by curiosity, Lu Yu quickly chased after her.


    The butler brought Qiao An into the hall. The old man was already sitting on the sofa. The coffee table was decked with tea and pastries. When Old Master Lu saw Qiao An enter, he smiled and said, ¡°Miss Qiao, please sit.¡± His tone was especially gentle.


    Qiao An sat down on the sofa beside the old man.


    !!


    Lu Yu, who had just entered, was stunned when he saw this scene.


    At this moment, he heard his father ask Qiao An seriously, ¡°Miss Qiao, I heard that you came to my residence today to look for someone?¡±


    Qiao An picked up the tea in front of her and took a sip.


    The fragrance of the tea filled the air. It was indeed good tea.


    It could be seen how much the old man doted on Lu Ze.


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°Yes, Grandpa Lu.¡± Her smile was sweet and obedient. She addressed Old Master Lu as Grandpa and instantly reduced the distance between them.


    Lu Yu walked over and snorted. She said to the old man, ¡°Dad, Xiaoyun said that this girl is very cunning. You have to be careful. I¡¯m afraid she has ulterior motives.¡±


    Old Master Lu red at Lu Yu fiercely. ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Lu Yu was suspicious. His father¡¯s change in attitude towards Qiao An puzzled him, but he could only shut up resentfully and be an audience.


    Old Master Lu said to Qiao An, ¡°Miss Qiao, to be honest, the person you¡¯re looking for is my son. I¡¯ve been looking for him for so many years, but I haven¡¯t found him. Can I ask you how you know about him?¡±


    Qiao An smiled thinly.


    The smile was meaningful.


    Lu Yu was an impatient person and said irritably, ¡°Qiao An, so you used my brother¡¯s name to ask to see my father. You¡¯re indeed scheming.¡± He turned to Old Master Lu and said, ¡°Dad, how can this girl know Brother¡¯s whereabouts? She used my brother¡¯s name to see you.¡±


    Old Master Lu looked at Qiao An suspiciously and said solemnly, ¡°Qiao An, if you really used Lu Ze to see me as Lu Yu said, I can only say that your decision is very foolish.¡±


    Qiao An wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, she shook the teacup in her hand and said, ¡°Grandpa treated me to such good tea. It can be seen how much he values Lu Ze. And if I use Lu Ze to threaten Grandpa, I¡¯ll be courting death.¡±


    Old Master Lu was surprised and heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Qiao An, do you really have news about Lu Ze? What do you know about him? Please tell me everything.¡±


    Qiao An said leisurely, ¡°I was lucky to see him in a bandit¡¯sir many years ago.¡±


    Old Master Lu was extremely excited. ¡°When did that happen?¡±


    ¡°About eight years ago.¡±


    ¡°What does he look like?¡± Old Master Lu was afraid that Qiao An had recognized the wrong person.


    Qiao An took out a photo from her bag and said, ¡°I have a photo of him. Grandpa, look, is he your Lu Ze?¡±


    Qiao An handed the photo to Old Master Lu, who took it shakily. The moment he saw Falcon, Grandpa Lu immediately cried.


    ¡°Ze¡¯er.¡±


    Lu Yu was dumbfounded. He stuck his head over and was equally shocked when he saw Lu Ze¡¯s photo.


    Old Master Lu¡¯s attitude towards Qiao An immediately became even more attentive.


    ¡°Qiao An, tell me, what did he do there?¡±


    Qiao An looked at the old man and saw that he missed his son very much. The father and son were clearly close, but Falcon took into ount his daughter-inw¡¯s feelings and endured his grief to refuse to acknowledge the Lu family.


    Qiao An felt very guilty and med herself. She spat out, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If it weren¡¯t for me, you and your son would have already acknowledged each other.¡±


    Grandpa Lu rubbed the photo. He had a thousand questions for Qiao An, but in the end, he was so excited that he didn¡¯t know where to start.


    Qiao An continued, ¡°Eight years ago, I was a hostage in the hands of the bandits, and he was the ¡°leader¡± of the bandits.¡±


    Lu Yu immediately flew into a rage. ¡°You mean that Lu Ze became a bandit?¡±


    Old Master Lu red at Lu Yu. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what your brother is like? Let Qiao An continue.¡±


    Lu Yu shut up resentfully.


    Qiao An continued, ¡°I was pregnant. The bandits were arrogant and domineering. At any time, innocent people would be thrown out. And I was lucky. Because he saw my calmness, he secretly helped me n an escape. Later, I seeded.¡±


    ¡°Of course, in return, I did something for him. I found a way to submit a list.¡±


    ¡°He was an undercover agent, right?¡± Old Master Lu cried. ¡°I should have known. They all said that he was dead, but I didn¡¯t see his body. I never believed that he had abandoned me and left first.¡±


    ¡°So he was an undercover agent. No wonder he hasn¡¯t reached out to his family for so many years. He must have had no choice.¡±


    Old Master Lu sighed and asked excitedly, ¡°Qiao An, what happened after that? Do you still have any news of him?¡±


    Lu Yu and Old Master Lu were already very happy and excited to hear the news about Lu Ze eight years ago. Moreover, they didn¡¯t have much hope for Lu Ze¡¯s return.


    When Qiao An nodded heavily, Old Master Lu was excited.


    ¡°You¡¯re still in contact with him?¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°What a coincidence. I know his son.¡±


    Old Master Lu was extremely excited. ¡°Lu Ze has a son? I have a grandson?¡±


    Qiao An nodded.


    Old Master Lu said excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s great. Our Lu family has a sessor.¡±


    Lu Yu was also very happy. ¡°Dad, the heavens have really opened their eyes. After we ask where they are, we¡¯ll bring our nephew home.¡±


    Old Master Lu nodded. ¡°Of course. He¡¯s our Lu family¡¯s bloodline and we will never let him wander outside.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°Grandpa Lu, let me finish.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, tell me.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Your grandson happened to be a man who was well-versed in martial arts. When he learned that his father was in danger, he bade farewell to his wife and children without hesitation and participated in a dangerous mission as amoner. That mission¡­¡±


    At this point, Qiao An suddenly recalled those sad years. Her eyes turned red and her voice choked.


    ¡°In that mission, he and his father, Falcon, sessfully killed the bandits. He also sessfully saved his father, Falcon. But he fell from the ne and disappeared into the sea.¡±


    The old man was heartbroken. He thumped his chest and choked. ¡°Lu Ze, Lu Ze, you walked on a path of no return. Why did you implicate your son and my precious grandson?¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s eyes were moist as sheforted the sad old man. ¡°Grandpa Lu, you don¡¯t have to be sad. Your grandson has been found.¡±

 Chapter 613 - 613 Elder Lu’s Joy

    613 Elder Lu¡¯s Joy


    Old Master Lu was overjoyed. ¡°Is my grandson alright?¡±


    ¡°He was found four years after he lost his memory,¡± Qiao An said.


    Old Master Lu was pleasantly surprised. ¡°In that case, my son and grandson are still alive?¡±


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s well and so are your three great-grandchildren.¡±


    Old Master Lu stood up in surprise. ¡°Qiao An, is what you said true? Where are they? Can I see them?¡±


    Qiao An stood up and took out an invitation from her bag. ¡°Grandpa Lu, your grandson¡¯s family is preparing to hold a banquet to celebrate the reunion. I hope Grandpa Lu can attend.¡±


    Old Master Lu took the banquet card with trembling hands and said excitedly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll definitely go.¡±


    On the invitation, Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran¡¯s names were written. Lu Yu sensed something and questioned Qiao An, ¡°Qiao An, this invitation clearly has your name and Huo Xiaoran¡¯s written on it. Are you lying to us?¡±


    The old man looked surprised.


    Qiao An looked at Lu Yu. ¡°Then is there a possibility that the person standing in front of you is your granddaughter-inw? Of course, whether to acknowledge each other or not is in your hands.¡±


    Old Master Lu swallowed. The original huge surprise was now a huge shock. ¡°Qiao An, do you mean that Xiaoran is my grandson?¡±


    Qiao An nodded solemnly. ¡°Your son and his university ssmate, Huo Xinping, were a couple. After Xinping got pregnant with Xiaoran, your son disappeared. Mother Xinping got pregnant out of wedlock and didn¡¯t want Brother Xiaoran to live in the eyes of others, so she chose Old Master Li to be their guardian angel.¡±


    ¡°Who knew that the Li family was so ambitious that they swallowed all the assets Mother Xinping mother left for Brother Xiaoran and neglected him? After another Xinping died, Brother Xiaoran, unfortunately, suffered from depression. However, he was very strong and kind. He overcame difficulties and became a student of one of the world¡¯s top universities.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately¡­¡±


    Qiao An nced at Lu Yu. ¡°The righteous Brother Xiaoran returned to acknowledge his ancestors and saved his cousin. However, his cousin had improper thoughts about him and ndered him.¡±


    Lu Yu was stunned. ¡°Xiaoyun doesn¡¯t know how to lie.¡±


    Qiao An said, ¡°So, you¡¯re sure Xiaoran lied?¡±


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°Brother Xiaoran¡¯s original name is Li Xiaoran. He¡¯s a surgeon. The fact that he established the Angel Group in university is enough to show that he¡¯s talented and smart. He¡¯s always been passionate about medicine. Do you think he came to approach you to ask for cooperation?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Brother Xiaoran¡¯s father, who can sacrifice himself for his countrymen; he is a person whose feelings value fame and fortune. You didn¡¯t teach your daughter well, but you want to frame Xiaoran for abandoning her.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyun suddenly ran in and said angrily, ¡°Qiao An, how can you speak ill of me behind my back? This behavior is too shameful.¡±


    Qiao An looked at her. ¡°I, Qiao An, am not a flower raised in a greenhouse. I know my way around people. Do you expect me to be polite to an ingrate like you?¡±


    ¡°Qiao An, you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t believe that Huo Xiaoran provoked me. You blindly worship him.¡±


    Qiao An chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re too confident in yourself. Lu Xiaoyun, it¡¯s impossible for Brother Xiaoran to like a brainless and ungrateful woman like you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re ignorant and ipetent to have gotten a ruffian for a boyfriend. What makes you think you canpare to me? My rtionship with Brother Xiaoran is deep and for life.¡±


    ¡°Who would believe your nonsense? Then why were you jealous that day?¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t jealous. I was angry. I was angry that he valued kinship too much. He couldn¡¯t differentiate between a human and a ghost and threw himself into it. Don¡¯t worry, Brother Xiaoran did a gic test for you. When he found out that you¡¯re not of the Lu family¡¯s bloodline, he was already filled with regret. He promised me that he would definitely put me and the children first in the future. In other words, I, Qiao An, have the final say on whether we want to acknowledge the Lu family.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyun was furious.


    ¡°Who would believe you? If Huo Xiaoran really loves you so much, aren¡¯t you going to ascend to the heavens?¡±


    Qiao An took out the gic test report from her bag and threw it to Lu Xiaoyun. ¡°This is the gic test Brother Xiaoran did for you and him. He thought that he could use this to prove his innocence to me. Who knew that you weren¡¯t of the Lu family¡¯s bloodline?¡±


    Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s face alternated between green and white. It had always bothered her that she was not of the Lu family¡¯s bloodline. Because of this, she was always worried that Old Master Lu could not bear to hand over most of his assets to her.


    In fact, Old Master Lu did not have any intention of letting her manage the family¡¯s business. It was unclear if it was because Lu Xiaoyun was useless or if he was a little suspicious of Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s bloodline.


    Qiao An couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with them and said, ¡°Even if Brother Xiaoran isn¡¯t a child of the Lu family, he¡¯s still Old Master Huo¡¯s most treasured grandson. Even if the Angel Group copses, he doesn¡¯t have to do anything shocking for the Angel Group. After all, his moral standards can be said to be the ceiling in the business world.¡±


    ¡°Oh, and that Li Zecheng. He¡¯s my ex-husband. Back then, he pretended to be Brother Xiaoran and married me. Moreover, four years ago, it was Brother Xiaoran who guided him into the Angel Group. Now, he¡¯s repaying kindness with ingratitude. He¡¯s really hateful.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyun sneered. ¡°Qiao An, the others you¡¯re talking about are all ingrates. Why don¡¯t you reflect on your own problems?¡±


    Qiao An looked at Lu Xiaoyun. ¡°As long as the Lu family pays attention to you, they should know how embarrassing you are outside.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyun looked guilty.


    Qiao An looked at Old Master Lu again. ¡°I¡¯m not here today to beg Grandpa Lu to invest in the Angel Group. You can open your eyes and wait to see how Huo Xiaoran counterattacks.¡±


    With that, Qiao An smiled knowingly and left calmly.


    Old Master Lu was in a daze for a long time beforeing back to his senses.


    He looked at Lu Yu uneasily. Lu Yu said, ¡°Dad, I know you miss Big Brother, but whether what Qiao An said is true or not remains to be verified. What if she fabricated all of this?¡±


    Old Master Lu said, ¡°Send someone to investigate immediately. I want all the information about Huo Xiaoran.¡±


    Lu Yu said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    A hint of worry appeared on Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s face. At this moment, she was extremely worried that after the first branch returned home, their second branch would be reced entirely by the first branch.


    After all, the second branch did not have any other descendants. She was alone, and she was an adopted daughter. Now that the first branch was back, she had an even lower status.

 Chapter 614 - 614 Sowing Discord, Unrelated Bloodline

    614 Sowing Discord, Unrted Bloodline


    Lu Xiaoyun ran to her mother in a panic and sowed discord. ¡°Mom, did you know that Qiao An just came to our Lu family?¡±


    The Second Madam immediately became angry. ¡°How dare shee?¡±


    Lu Xiaoyun tugged at her mother and said, ¡°Qiao An even went to see Grandpa. Moreover, she brought back some news. Mom, so Uncle is still alive¡­¡±


    A crack appeared on the Second Madam¡¯s face. ¡°You mean your father¡¯s biological brother?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mom. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that Grandpa misses him very much, and he¡¯s always exaggerated that Uncle is a dragon among men. Now that Uncle is back, Grandpa would do his best to make it up to him.¡±


    The Second Madamforted herself. ¡°It¡¯s only right for him to treat your uncle well.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyun said, ¡°Mom, Uncle is not alone. He even fathered a son and has grandchildren. If they go home, Mom, what status do you have?¡±


    The Second Madam trembled as she felt a sense of crisis. ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t give birth, and you¡¯re not my biological child.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s expression darkened.


    Those words made her feel extremely depressed.


    After some thought, the Second Madam said helplessly, ¡°What can I do? I don¡¯t have my own child, and your father hasn¡¯t been patient with me these past few years. How can I fight with the first branch?¡±


    Lu Yu¡¯s voice suddenly sounded cold. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Lu Xiaoyun trembled in fear.


    Lu Yu red at Lu Xiaoyun with a disappointed expression. ¡°Xiaoyun, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so vicious. If Qiao An hadn¡¯t reminded me today, how could I have been wary of you? I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so scheming at such a young age. You even ndered Xiaoran. How could I be blind and believe you?¡±


    Lu Xiaoyun was so frightened that she didn¡¯t even tremble. ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t wrong him. Don¡¯t believe Qiao An.¡± Her eyes flickered as she spoke, and her entire body trembled like a quail. She looked pitiful.


    The Second Madam roared at Lu Yu in exasperation, ¡°Lu Yu, Xiaoyun is our daughter. You don¡¯t believe her, but the words of an unrted woman. How can you not make people¡¯s hearts ache?¡±


    Lu Xiaoyun apologized to Lu Yu pitifully. ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t sow discord between you and the first branch. I¡¯m just worried that Grandpa loves the first branch too much and will lose sight of us.¡±


    Lu Yu raised his hand and pped Lu Xiaoyun hard. ¡°You said that you didn¡¯t sow discord? Then what are your words now? Lu Xiaoyun, I¡¯m warning you. If you dare to instigate your mother to do anything wrong again, I¡¯ll sever our father-daughter rtionship.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyun immediately wailed.


    She said sadly, ¡°Dad, I know I¡¯m not your biological child. You¡¯ll never ept me in your heart. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve always been cautious. I¡¯m afraid that if I do something wrong, you won¡¯t want me. But even so, I still made you angry. Dad, if you don¡¯t like me, it¡¯s fine. You can sever our father-daughter rtionship.¡±


    With that, Lu Xiaoyun ran away crying.


    Second Madam roared at her husband in exasperation, ¡°Lu Yu, if you don¡¯t want this daughter, you might as well not want me either.¡±


    Lu Yu was speechless.


    Although his wife had many shorings, she was still the person for whom he had chosen to go against his parents¡¯ wishes. He had never thought of separating from her.


    Second Madam only threatened him with divorce every time. It was always effective.


    Lu Yu left with a sad expression.


    When Qiao An returned to the Heavenly Imperial Garden, Huo Xiaoran¡¯s expression changed when he saw the luxurious gifts prepared in her trunk.


    After knowing that Qiao An had bought many gifts to visit the Lu family, Huo Xiaoran was worried that she would be rejected. Now that he saw the gifts, his guess had been confirmed.


    Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help but worry about Qiao An¡¯s mood.


    ¡°An¡¯an, they haven¡¯t seen you?¡±


    Qiao An rolled her eyes at him proudly and patted her chest. ¡°If your wife takes action, one will be equivalent to two.¡±


    Sisi also chimed in, ¡°Sister Qiao An didn¡¯t send anything. Old Master Lu got someone to invite her in respectfully.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran opened his mouth in shock. ¡°An¡¯an, how did you do it?¡±


    Sisi replied for Qiao An, ¡°Qiao An stood at the entrance of the Lu family and proudly told the maid that she wanted to see Lu Ze.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran and Huo Zhou praised. Huo Zhou said, ¡°An¡¯an, you¡¯re really something.¡±


    Qiao An leaned into Huo Xiaoran and whispered, ¡°I want to give Dad a surprise. I¡¯ve already invited Grandpa to this banquet.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran couldn¡¯t stop smiling. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Huo Zhou was concerned about something else. ¡°An¡¯an, did Old Master Lu express his help to the Angel Group?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s handsome face darkened as he red at Huo Zhou unhappily. ¡°I don¡¯t need the Lu family¡¯s support. This family recognition shouldn¡¯t be so utilitarian.¡±


    Huo Zhou muttered aggrievedly, ¡°I¡¯m just worried about yourpany.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran slowed down and said to Huo Zhou earnestly, ¡°Zhou Zhou, I can turn the tide.¡±


    Qiao An smiled brightly. ¡°I believe in Brother Xiaoran. Therefore, I also rejected the Lu family¡¯s help.¡±


    Xiao Ran sighed. ¡°You¡¯re my wife.¡±


    Sisi suddenly looked nauseated. Huo Zhou said, ¡°Did you see that? My wife is disgusted by your public disy of affection!¡±


    Qiao An¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Nonsense. In my opinion, could Sisi be pregnant?¡±


    Huo Zhou¡¯s face turned pale. He turned to look at Sisi. ¡°Sisi?¡± His eyes shot out anticipation.


    Sisi said in a daze, ¡°I might have eaten something bad in the morning?¡±


    Qiao An pulled Sisi into the house. ¡°Follow me in.¡±


    Then, she went to the bedroom, took out the remaining early pregnancy test kits from the drawer, and handed one to Sisi.


    ¡°Shall we test it?¡±


    Sisi hesitated and finally entered the bathroom uneasily with the test kit.


    Not long after, Sisi ran out excitedly and handed the test paper to Qiao An. ¡°Sister An¡¯an, is this¡­ am I pregnant?¡±


    Qiao An saw two bright red lines and said excitedly, ¡°Sisi, that¡¯s great. You¡¯re pregnant.¡±


    Sisi cried tears of joy.


    ...


    ¡®I¡¯m pregnant. I¡¯m going to be a mother.¡¯


    Sisi hugged Qiao An and jumped up. ¡°An¡¯an, thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, Brother Zhou Zhou and I wouldn¡¯t have reconciled. When I think about how I have a child with Brother Zhou Zhou, I feel that I have no regrets in my life.¡±


    An¡¯an quickly pressed Sisi down and reminded her, ¡°The fetus is unstable in the first three months. You have to be careful not to affect the fetus.¡±


    Sisi immediately became nervous. ¡°Sister An¡¯an, I¡¯m so nervous. I don¡¯t know how to be a good mother.¡±


    An¡¯anforted her. ¡°Rx. I¡¯ll take care of everything. You just have to be a happy and worry-free pregnant woman.¡±

 Chapter 615 - 615 Tears of Joy

    615 Tears of Joy


    When Qiao An and Sisi walked down the stairs, the scene became very strange. Sisi walked especially carefully with one hand pressed against her abdomen. Qiao An was attentive and supported Sisi carefully.


    ¡°Sisi, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Anxiety appeared on Zhou Zhou¡¯s face.


    Huo Xiaoran touched Huo Zhou¡¯s elbow and said, ¡°Zhou Zhou, congrattions.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions for what?¡± Huo Zhou was confused.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to level up,¡± Huo Xiaoran said.


    Huo Zhouughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°I¡¯ve been working so hard recently, but Sisi isn¡¯t pregnant. How can such good luck suddenly descend?¡±


    At this moment, Qiao An ced Sisi¡¯s hand on Huo Zhou¡¯s and said solemnly, ¡°Zhou Zhou, protect your wife and your child well.¡±


    Huo Zhou was stunned.


    ¡°Am I really going to be a daddy?¡±


    Sisi nodded shyly.


    Huo Zhou picked Sisi up and spun. ¡°Honey, thank you. Thank you for letting me be a daddy.¡±


    Qiao An looked at the loving couple and smiled like a flower. Then, she gently held Xiaoran¡¯s hand. This action touched Xiaoran.


    From then on, he believed that the depressed An¡¯an had returned to her confident and arrogant personality.


    Half a monthter, the Huo family held a banquet that was hosted by Qiao An. Unexpectedly, there were a lot of people attending the banquet.


    Old Master Huo looked at the crowded clubhouse and couldn¡¯t stop smiling. He had always praised Qiao An to his wife. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect An¡¯an to have such influence. She can gather the business and education circle, the entertainment industry¡­ and even the media and reporters here. This means that she has very good rtionships.¡±


    Old Madam Huo said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Do you know that Sisi is pregnant? The day after they found out about the pregnancy, An¡¯an prepared Sisi¡¯s maternity clothes, baby clothes, pram, and delivery bag. As a mother-inw, Ruping was so touched that she cried. She said that An¡¯an was grateful and touched that Sisi spent time with her when she was in depression. She already treats Sisi as her own sister.¡±


    Old Master Huo sighed. ¡°A blessed daughter enters a blessed family. Honey, perhaps our Huo family will develop for many years.¡±


    Old Madam Huo nodded. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡±


    At this moment, the guests sat down. Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran appeared in pure white couple clothes. An¡¯an¡¯s dress design was between a wedding dress and private clothes. They were today¡¯s hosts and the main characters.


    The good-looking couple stood together and immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°They¡¯re sopatible.¡±


    ¡°A perfect match.¡±


    ¡°A match made in heaven.¡±


    In the corner, Old Master Lu and his son, Lu Yu, quietly sat down and looked at Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An on the podium.


    The elegant Huo Xiaoran held the microphone and as soon as he spoke, his steady and deep voice immediately flowed out.


    ¡°Today is the anniversary of the twelve years my wife and I have known each other. Twelve years ago, I was just a lost youth who fell into darkness alone. It was my wife. She was like a ray of sunlight that shone into my world. She was the one who encouraged me and stuck by the poor me. She even chose me without a wedding, a diamond ring, or a betrothal gift.¡±


    ¡°The first half of my life might have been unfortunate. My father was absent, my mother died young, and my adoptive parents had many children of their own. For many years, my world was like a vacuum that had been sucked out of love. I onceined about the unfairness of the heavens.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m extremely grateful for my past now, because the current me is not only happy, but also satisfied. I have a wife who loves me, cute children, and, of course, two fathers who dote on me. Here, I solemnly express my gratitude to the distinguished guests sitting here. Thank you foring to witness my twelve years with my wife.¡±


    At this moment, Qiao An continued steadily, ¡°Today is the 12th anniversary of my husband and me knowing each other, and also the 10th anniversary of the establishment of the Angel Group. The Angel Group, like our feelings, has experienced many storms. However, I have always believed in my husband, Huo Xiaoran. When he was young and penniless, he could establish a group like the Angel Group with universal love and the theme of saving the world with his passion for medicine. I firmly believe that the Angel Group, as well as the founders and employees of the Angel Group, can also sail and chart many more sess stories.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled at Qiao An. ¡°An¡¯an, I have a gift for you.¡±


    Qiao An was pleasantly surprised. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±


    At this moment, the etiquettedy pushed the cart covered in red cloth up. Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°An¡¯an, uncover it.¡±


    Qiao An lifted the red cloth. Under the colorful lights decorated inside, a pill was ced in the white butterfly in the middle.


    Qiao An was stunned. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, is this a new product of the Angel Group?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qiao An was extremely excited. ¡°Brother Xiaoran, you¡¯ve only been back to the Angel Group for less than half a year. How did you develop a new product?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled and exined to all the puzzled guests, ¡°Four years ago, Xiaoran unfortunately fell into the sea and ended up in a remote mountain vige. Coincidentally, a medically unsolvable disease had been prevalent in the vige for those few years. And by chance, I used my form to cure Qiao An, who was also infected. Therefore, this prescription began to be tested on a small scale. After a few experiments, I realized that not only was this form safe, but it could be synergized with others for greater effect.Therefore, when I returned to the Angel Group, I began to develop the pill.¡±


    ¡°I would like to extend my appreciation to the outstanding researchers of our Angel Group. They used their professional ability to get this pill on the market as quickly as possible.¡±


    The audience apuded.


    Xiaoran and Qiao An had shown their love and sessfully announced the new productunch, leaving the stage to the professional host.


    They walked down the stage hand in hand. At this moment, many people had already stood up to wee Huo Xiaoran. They warmly shook hands with Huo Xiaoran.


    Below the stage, Old Master Lu quietly admired this scene. He was actually very curious about how Huo Xiaoran could develop a new product so quickly at such a young age.


    What was even more curious was how he could invite so many famous celebrities in the capital.


    The Second Madam, who was at the side, said sourly, ¡°Hehe, Hubby, Huo Xiaoran invited us to attend his ten-year rtionship with Qiao An. It¡¯s just that we¡¯re used as cannon fodder. If it weren¡¯t for our Lu family, how could they mobilize so many political and business celebrities?¡±


    At this moment, an old man beside her turned around and sneered. ¡°Hehe, who do you think your Lu family is? When will the politicians give any respect to businessmen? We came to Xiaoran and Qiao An¡¯s family banquet because they have an indelible influence on our political world.¡±

 Chapter 616 - 616 The Lu Family’s Daughter-in-law

    616 The Lu Family¡¯s Daughter-inw


    Seeing that someone was scolding her adoptive mother, Lu Xiaoyun said angrily, ¡°Who are you to be so rude in front of my grandfather?¡±


    The old man¡¯s sharp gaze swept over, and Lu Xiaoyun trembled unconsciously. She curled up in the Second Madam¡¯s arms.


    The old man nced at Old Master Lu and introduced himself. ¡°I¡¯m Xiao Huaijun. I think Old Master Lu must have heard of my name. I, Xiao Huaijun, have never been looked down on like this. The granddaughter of Old Master Lu is indeed different.¡±


    Old Master Lu¡¯s face darkened. He red at Lu Xiaoyun.


    Then, he apologized to Old Master Xiao amiably. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My granddaughter didn¡¯t recognize you. It¡¯s our Lu family¡¯s fault for not teaching our child well. I¡¯ll definitely teach her wellter.¡±


    Old Master Xiao nced at Lu Xiaoyun and shook his head.


    He was clearly speechless at the Lu family¡¯s upbringing.


    When Lu Xiaoyun saw how respectful her grandfather was to Old Master Xiao, she immediately panicked. She knew that she had caused trouble and looked vexed.


    At this moment, the Second Madam did not look too good. Seeing that her father-inw had never been so humble and fawning over the other party, she began to feel uneasy.


    Lu Yu red fiercely at the Second Madam, silently condemning her for not teaching their daughter well.


    Fortunately, Old Master Xiao kept the peace, but not for the sake of the Lu family. ¡°Old Master Lu, today is An¡¯an¡¯s home ground. That girl spent a lot of effort to host today¡¯s banquet. I¡¯m cherishing peace, so I won¡¯t mind your granddaughter¡¯s humiliation. However, I have to remind Old Master Lu that the family tradition is very important.¡±


    Old Master Lu nced at Lu Yu resentfully and sighed. ¡°How can Elder Xiao¡¯s words not be what I¡¯m looking forward to?¡±


    Old Master Xiao instantly had an epiphany.


    Old Master Lu was helpless.


    At this moment, Xiaoran and Qiao An had already walked close to them with red wine in their hands.


    Old Master Lu¡¯s gaze was attracted to Xiaoran. He was very surprised to see those big shots being polite to Xiaoran, respectful, liked, and protected. He really did not understand how Xiaoran won over those difficult people.


    At this moment, even the serious Old Master Xiao looked at Xiaoran and Qiao An dotingly.


    Old Master Xiao picked up his wine ss and took the initiative to walk up.


    Qiao An was pleasantly surprised to see Old Master Xiao. ¡°Grandpa Xiao? It¡¯s great to see you here.¡±


    ¡°An¡¯an, you and Xiaoran didn¡¯t have a wedding or a one-month-old celebration when you gave birth. It¡¯s rare for you to be so lively in your lives. Grandpa Xiao will definitelye to support you.¡±


    Xiaoran hugged Old Master Xiao. ¡°Grandpa Xiao, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll have many gatherings in the future. Look, you¡¯re healthy now and can still live for many years.¡±


    Old Master Xiao said gratefully, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your miracle. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have met the King of Hell long ago.¡±


    Xiaoran smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re tough, so the King of Hell doesn¡¯t dare to ept you. Live well and wait to see our Joey get married.¡±


    At this moment, Huo Xiaoran saw Old Master Lu not far away and was stunned. He took two steps forward and suddenly saw Lu Xiaoyun. He took into ount Qiao An¡¯s feelings and suddenly stopped.


    Qiao An said, ¡°Brother Xiaoran, go. They¡¯re guests after all. You shouldn¡¯t be cold to them.¡±


    Only then did Huo Xiaoran walk towards Old Master Lu.


    Old Master Xiao looked surprised. ¡°How did Xiaoran and the Lu family know each other?¡±


    Qiao An told Grandpa Xiao in a low voice, ¡°The Lu family is Brother Xiaoran¡¯s main family.¡±


    Grandpa Xiao was dumbfounded. Then, he smacked his lips and said, ¡°Old Master Lu picked up such a good grandson for free. He¡¯s really lucky.¡± He was extremely jealous.


    Huo Xiaoran walked up to Old Master Lu with his hands in his pockets and a shy smile on his handsome face.


    After all, he had been humiliated by the Lu family a few days ago.


    On the other hand, Old Master Lu apologized with tears in his eyes. ¡°Xiaoran, I¡¯m sorry. Grandpa misunderstood you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran was magnanimous and smiled. ¡°You were just blindly protective.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyun blushed again.


    Old Master Lu held Xiaoran¡¯s hand excitedly and said, ¡°Let Grandpa take a look?¡±


    Old Master Lu carefully looked at Huo Xiaoran and finally med himself.


    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m really muddle-headed. You look exactly like your father when he was young.¡±


    After all, they were rted by blood. The grandfather and grandson quickly forgot their unhappiness. Old Master Lu also found this grandson more and more pleasing to the eye.


    ¡°Xiaoran, I know you¡¯re outstanding. Your Angel Group is in some trouble now. Our Lu family can help you.¡± Old Master Lu quickly expressed his goodwill.


    Lu Yu smiled at the side.


    The Second Madam clenched her fists and gritted her teeth in hatred.


    Huo Xiaoran nced at Lu Yu and the Second Madam and immediately remembered that the descendants of the Li family had fallen in the end. He was unwilling to live in fear for the sake of wealth.


    Xiaoran rejected politely, ¡°Grandpa, if you want me to return to the Lu family, I only have one condition. I won¡¯t touch the Lu family¡¯s assets.¡±


    Old Master Lu eximed, ¡°Why?¡±


    The Second Madam¡¯s clenched fists rxed.


    Xiaoran said, ¡°I just want to live a peaceful life with An¡¯an.¡±


    Old Master Lu smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re still so young. Why are you thinking like an old man?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps the first half of my life was too turbulent. I only want to live a stable life for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this first. Xiaoran, where¡¯s your father?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°In order to surprise my father, we deliberately sent him away. Grandpa, follow me. I¡¯ll bring you over to see him.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An brought Old Master Lu¡¯s family to the lounge of the clubhouse. There were gifts piled high inside, and Falcon was arranging them in a box.


    When Xiaoran entered, he called out, ¡°Dad.¡±


    Falcon was busy with the work in his hand and said without looking back, ¡°Xiaoran, quicklye over and help Dad. An¡¯an asked me to finish packing the gifts, but I¡¯m too slow.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran nced at the mischievous Qiao An and gave her a thumbs up.


    ...


    Xiao Ran cleared her throat and deliberatelyined, ¡°An¡¯an really didn¡¯t think it through. The banquet has already begun outside. How can she leave Dad here alone?¡±


    ¡°Aiya, child, don¡¯t me An¡¯an. That girl is just doing you a favor out of goodwill. You should be satisfied with a wife like An¡¯an.¡±


    ¡°Dad¡¯s the best,¡± Qiao An pouted.


    Falcon turned. ¡°Sure. Are the two of you ying tricks on Dad?¡±


    Xiaoran and Qiao An suddenly separated. At this moment, Falcon saw the Lu family behind Xiao Ran and was immediately astounded.

 Chapter 617 - 617 Father and Son Meet

    617 Father and Son Meet


    Old Master Lu walked up to Falcon shakily. The two of them sized each other up steadily and then cried at the same time. Falcon suddenly called out hoarsely, ¡°Dad.¡±


    He pounced on Old Master Lu and hugged him tightly.


    Old Master Lu cried tears of joy. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect to see you again in my lifetime. Lu Ze, why haven¡¯t you contacted Dad all these years?¡±


    Lu Ze cried and choked. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. I was unfilial. I made you worry. Actually, after I graduated from university, I paid attention to you from time to time until you settled overseas. Only then did I slowly lose contact. Fortunately, my Xiaoran helped me find you again.¡±


    The father and son hugged each other and cried.


    Qiao An felt a lump in her throat. Perhaps to ease the sad atmosphere, Qiao An suddenly said, ¡°Dad is just a child in Grandpa¡¯s eyes.¡±


    These words quickly relieved the old man¡¯s sadness. Falcon pulled Qiao An and Xiaoran to the old man and said proudly, ¡°Dad, this is your grandson, a hero who destroyed the entire bandit group alone. This is your granddaughter-inw. An¡¯an is a heroine who stays at home and safeguards the country. I, Lu Ze, don¡¯t have anything in my life, but the children I give birth to are strong. He has good taste.¡±


    Qiao An was embarrassed by the praise.


    ¡°Dad, how can you praise your daughter-inw like this?¡±


    Falcon said, ¡°Aiya, I just don¡¯t have much ink in my stomach. An¡¯an, you deserve any more praise. Look at you. Not only are you beautiful and kind, but you also write good articles and can fool the bandits.¡±


    Falcon said to Old Master Lu, ¡°Dad, my inw knows how to teach children. I¡¯ll bring you to meet my knowledgeable inw another day.¡±


    Old Master Lu wiped his tears of happiness and said, ¡°As long as you¡¯re fine and healthy, I¡¯ll do anything you want.¡±


    At this moment, Lu Yu shouted excitedly, ¡°Brother.¡±


    Falcon turned around and hugged Lu Yu.


    ¡°Brother. I haven¡¯t seen you for so many years. How are you?¡±


    Lu Yu said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just couldn¡¯t fulfill my promise to Big Brother and let Mom and Dad retire in peace in their old age. I¡¯m not talented, so Dad has been working hard for the Lu family¡¯spany. Brother, now that you¡¯re back, you have to help me. I¡¯m really not talented in managing thepany.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran sized up his second uncle. Actually, he had long heard that this second uncle was once a legend in the business world. Otherwise, the Lu family would not have developed so quickly.


    Falcon said, ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that I¡¯m not interested in thepany.¡±


    ¡°Then let Xiaorane back and help me.¡±


    Falcon said, ¡°Let Xiaoran off. Let Xiaoran and An¡¯an live a few stable days.¡±


    Lu Yu sighed.


    Huo Xiaoran had friends everywhere and his career was flourishing. Therefore, he attracted the jealousy of some people.


    On this day, Li Zecheng sat in the office of the Li Kang Corporation and imagined himself showing off after the Li Kang Corporation and the Lu Corporation cooperated.


    His assistant ran over in a hurry and said in fear, ¡°CEO.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so flustered?¡± Li Zecheng frowned unhappily. He did not like his assistant disturbing his dream.


    The assistant said fearfully, ¡°Today, the banquet organized by the Huo family is trending.¡±


    Li Zecheng was shocked when he heard this. Only then did he remember that today was the family banquet held by Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran.


    He quickly took out his phone and opened the trending searches.


    The trending searches read: Tribute to a harmonious marriage that makes my iplete life perfect!


    From Huo Xiaoran¡¯s perspective, the reporters described Qiao An¡¯s appearance as a rainbow in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s life.


    Such love was something to talk about.


    Li Zecheng felt very upset. At that time, he thought angrily that if only Qiao An hadn¡¯t been there back then, Huo Xiaoran wouldn¡¯t have been as arrogant as he was today.


    However, what dealt Li Zecheng a greater blow was not that he had lost to Huo Xiaoran in love, but that his career had been ruined.


    This was because the trending topic actually said that the Angel Group had developed a new product in the shortest time in history. His genius ability was unanimously praised by the industry.


    What made Li Zecheng even more disheartened was that this family banquet was also a meeting for Huo Xiaoran to acknowledge his roots, and Old Master Lu, his backer, was actually Huo Xiaoran¡¯s grandfather.


    Li Zecheng felt a chill run down his spine. He fell onto the sofa dejectedly.


    That day, when he got off work, he seemed to have heard the employees around him quietlymenting on him.


    ¡°Do you know? The CEO will probably suffer retribution for betraying the Angel Group. The big shot who has been working with our Li Kang recently is actually someone from our rivalpany.¡±


    ¡°The CEO fought desperately, but in the end, it was just a dream.¡±


    ¡°Maybe this is his life.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be too greedy, let alone forget your roots.¡±


    Li Zecheng staggered and left thepany in a hurry.


    When he returned to the Li family vi, his eldest uncle and second uncle did not wee him kindly as usual.


    As the two aunts lowered their heads, their expressions were indescribable.


    Li Zecheng¡¯s mother and sister looked at him worriedly.


    Huang Yushu sighed and said, ¡°Zecheng, you must have seen the trending topic. The Lu family you tried your best to curry favor with is actually Xiaoran¡¯s main family. Hehe, this is probably fate. The Li family has tried its best to snatch what belongs to Xiaoran, but the heavens favor Huo Xiaoran.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en said, ¡°Perhaps this is the logic of good deeds being rewarded.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en looked at Li Zecheng dejectedly. ¡°Brother, Qiao An told us long ago. She said that one has to uphold kindness. Good and evil will be repaid.¡±


    Li Zecheng fell onto the sofa like a stray dog.


    Li Tingye refused to give up and asked, ¡°Zecheng, do you still have a chance to turn things around?¡±


    Li Zecheng did not reply; his expression was dead.


    Li Tingye sighed. ¡°The Huo family and the Xiao family treat Huo Xiaoran as their biological son. Now that the Lu family has appeared, how can wepete with Huo Xiaoran?¡±


    First Madam said in a panic, ¡°If our Li family loses, Huo Xiaoran won¡¯t let us off. Have you forgotten? He once swore in front of us that he would make the Li familypletely disappear from the capital. Master, what should we do now?¡±


    Li Tingye thought for a long time and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. Perhaps Huo Xiaoran won¡¯t be ruthless.¡±


    ...


    But he was wrong.


    In the next few days, the situation of the Li Kang Corporation was defeated.


    All the partners left thepany in a lurch, and the Li Kang Group could not make ends meet.


    Li Zecheng knew that he was doomed. If he didn¡¯t shutter thepany, he would probably be in debt.


    Therefore, he made the wisest decision and quickly fired arge number of employees, leaving the core department struggling.

 Chapter 618 - 618 The Situation in the First Family

    618 The Situation in the First Family


    A few dayster, Li Zecheng found out that Huo Xiaoran did not attack the Li family at all. It was not easy for the Huo family and the Lu family to wee a reunion of the century. The two families celebrated for a long time and Huo Xiaoran did not have the energy to take revenge on Li Kang.


    The real reason for Li Kang¡¯s copse was that everyone on Li Kang¡¯s side finally realized that Huo Xiaoran had the support of the three giant families. More importantly, he was very capable. Since Huo Xiaoran and Li Zecheng were not on good terms, they could only choose the Angel Group that was more beneficial to them.


    When Li Zecheng found out the truth, he suffered an unprecedented blow.


    He suddenly realized how ridiculous it was for him to treat Huo Xiaoran as an opponent.


    Huo Xiaoran probably didn¡¯t take him seriously at all. He was the one who overestimated himself and provoked him.


    Before Huo Xiaoran could take revenge on him, Li Kang was already so weak. When Huo Xiaoran took action, the Li Kang Corporation would probably only suffer destructive revenge.


    In order to preserve the remaining assets of the Li Kang Corporation, Li Zechengpletely disbanded thepany¡¯s employees and deregistered thepany. The Li Kang Corporationpletely disappeared from the pharmaceutical world.


    The battle between the Huo and Li families was not over yet.


    The descendants of the Li family had been fired from thepany recently. They were all very depressed.


    Li Tingye and Li Tinglei¡¯s children had lost their jobs, so they vented their anger at Li Zecheng. Recently, they had been mocking Li Zecheng from time to time. ¡°Li Zecheng, it¡¯s all your fault for overestimating yourself and battling with Xiaoran. Otherwise, my siblings wouldn¡¯t have been implicated by you and lost their jobs.¡±


    Li Zecheng was like a stray dog without any edge.


    Only his mother, Huang Yushu, felt sorry for her son and defended him. ¡°When nothing happened to Li Kang, you all instigated him to be Xiaoran¡¯s enemy. Now that he has lost, you hit him when he was down and me him.¡±


    Li Tingye and Li Tinglei felt a little guilty. However, Li Zecheng was now defeated by Huo Xiaoran and gained notoriety in the business world. He had almost been abandoned by the entire capital. This treatment was even more embarrassing than a few years ago.


    It would be difficult for him to make aeback.


    Li Tingye and Li Tinglei would not treat them well. ¡°That¡¯s all because your son thinks highly of himself. That¡¯s why we blindly believed him. Now that the Li family has withered, what should we do in the future?¡±


    The silent First Madam suddenly said faintly, ¡°We can¡¯t stay in the capital anymore. Let¡¯s leave the capital. I¡¯ve already decided that I want to change my son¡¯s name. Only then can he escape the humiliation of the Li family and find a new opportunity to stand up.¡±


    The chauvinist Li Tingye immediately protested, ¡°I won¡¯t allow him to change his name. Our Li family¡¯s son can¡¯t have another surname.¡±


    First Madam looked at her husband and smiled sarcastically.


    ¡°Do you think your Li family is royalty? Who in the capital doesn¡¯t know that the Li family has received retribution for bullying their adopted son? The Li Kang Corporation is gone, and the Li family is perishing. Everyone in the capital is secretly waiting to see how much longer Huo Xiaoran would let the Li family live. At this time, the Li family is a joke to everyone.¡±


    Li Tingye was domineering, and First Madam had always been timid. Today, First Madam was acting out of character and making the Li family out to be worthless. This made Li Tingye furious.


    He stood up and pped First Madam hard in the face.


    First Madam did not cry as usual and only looked at him quietly. However, her gaze was unprecedentedly sharp and ruthless.


    Li Tingye felt ufortable under that gaze. He was suddenly a little afraid. However, he could not bring himself to lower his pride. He said coldly, ¡°The Li family is not something you can gossip about.¡±


    First Madam walked up to him and suddenly pped him back.


    Everyone was shocked, and Li Tingye was even more stunned by First Madam.


    ¡°How dare you hit me?¡± He red at her in disbelief.


    First Madam said, ¡°I¡¯ve tolerated you for many years. All those years, I took care of the children and swallowed the grievances you inflicted on me for the sake of family harmony. But now, why should I tolerate you? I have no reason to tolerate you. You can¡¯t earn money for me or take care of my emotions, let alone serve me when I¡¯m sick. To me, you¡¯re useless now. If you had a better temper, I would turn a blind eye to you on ount of our rtionship as husband and wife. But you¡¯re clearly worthless, but you still want to order me around. What right do you have?¡±


    First Madam¡¯s heartfelt words made Li Tingye angry and nervous.


    ¡°Madam, you¡­¡±


    First Madam turned to her son and said, ¡°Son, it¡¯s not scary to lose your job. Mom will take you out of the capital. In the future, we¡¯ll live an ordinary life incognito.¡±


    Her son looked at Li Tingye angrily. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re not allowed to hit Mom again. If you dare to attack her again, I won¡¯t stand by and watch.¡±


    Li Tingye trembled when he saw his son¡¯s gaze.


    His chest heaved with anger. ¡°You¡¯re rebelling, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    First Madam nced at him coldly. ¡°Remember, that shall be thest time you hit me. If you dare to touch me again, Li Tingye, our marriage wille to an end.¡±


    Li Tingye¡¯s face was ashen.


    Finally, he whimpered and roared helplessly, ¡°I can stop hitting you, but the child has to take my surname.¡±


    First Madam rolled her eyes at him and said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re too selfish. Can¡¯t the future of our sonpare to yours? If you have the ability, find a decent job. That way, I won¡¯t have to change his surname.¡±


    Li Tingye lowered his head dejectedly.


    When Li Tinglei saw the Li family fall and his sister-inw riding on his brother¡¯s head, he immediately nced at the Second Madam guiltily.


    The Second Madam seemed to fall silent.


    Li Tinglei was very uneasy.


    The storm wasing.


    The roars and arguments in the living room reached Old Master Li¡¯s bedroom. Old Master Li widened his terrified eyes and asked his butler, ¡°What happened outside?¡±


    The butler looked down at the old man. For some reason, he suddenly took a few steps forward and said to the old man, ¡°Master, Li Zecheng¡¯s Li Kang Group is gone. The capital market haspletely given up on the Li family. The descendants of the Li family have all lost their jobs. The Li family lost very badly in this gamble between Li Zecheng and Huo Xiaoran.¡±


    When Old Master Li heard this bad news, he immediately could not breathe.


    The butler continued, ¡°Master, the living room was very noisy. First Madam asked the child to take her surname, but Eldest Master didn¡¯t agree. He pped First Madam. But¡­ First Madam also pped him and called him trash¡­¡±


    The old man whimpered in agitation. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to change your surname. Otherwise, our Li family will be destroyed in my hands. How can I face my ancestors?¡±

 Chapter 619 - 619 Old Master Li’s Death

    619 Old Master Li¡¯s Death


    The butler continued, ¡°Master, the Li family has already been banned by the capital. The Li family¡¯s abuse and exploitation of their adopted son are now in an uproar. Now, Huo Xiaoran is a popr person in the capital. His mother is the daughter of the Huo family, his biological father is the favorite son of the Old Master of the Lu Group, and Qiao An is the adopted granddaughter of the Xiao family. Who in the capital dares to provoke him now?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, Huo Xiaoran is also extraordinary and has a noble character. His new product development meeting gathered a wave of big shots. I heard that many of them were indebted to him. Master, the battle between the Li family and Xiaoran is over. The Li family lost badly.¡±


    Old Master Li was so agitated that his mouth suddenly stiffened and became crooked. He whimpered and said, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I was blind and mistook the sand for pearls. I¡¯ve offended Xiaoran.¡±


    Then, the scheming Old Master Li began to cause trouble again. ¡°Butler, I can¡¯t hold on much longer. I want to see Xiaoran. I¡¯ll kneel down and apologize to him and beg him to let the Li family off.¡±


    The butler sighed. ¡°Master, have you forgotten? Thest time you wanted to trick Xiaoran over, Qiao An was the one who came in the end. Do you remember Qiao An¡¯s words? Huo Xiaoran didn¡¯t even have any sympathy for your death. It can be seen that his heart was broken by you. His love for the Li family haspletely broken.¡±


    Old Master Li said indignantly, ¡°Butler, if he doesn¡¯te, I¡¯ll go see him. Push me out and let me see Xiaoran.¡±


    The butler said, ¡°Master, your body can¡¯t take it anymore. The doctor said that your life ising to an end.¡±


    Old Master Li shed tears of regret. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m a sinner. I shouldn¡¯t have gone back on my word to Huo Xinping. I shouldn¡¯t have been so greedy. In the end, my family was ruined.¡±


    The butler said, ¡°That¡¯s right. If you had treated Huo Xinping and her child well back then, the Li family would not have to worry about food and clothing with Xiaoran, the adopted son, backing the Li family. Their career would definitely have improved.¡±


    Old Master thought for a moment and was indignant. ¡°No, I have to see Xiaoran¡­¡±


    The butler thought for a moment and brought his phone over.


    ¡°Master, if you really miss Huo Xiaoran, why don¡¯t you call him?¡±


    The old man nodded quickly.


    The butler called Xiaoran for him. The phone rang for a long time. When Old Master Li was in despair, the call went through.


    ¡°Hey.¡±


    Old Master Li recognized Huo Xiaoran¡¯s voice and was so excited that tears streamed down his face. He shouted excitedly, ¡°Xiaoran, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s Dad¡­¡±


    On the other end, Huo Xiaoran frowned and looked out of the window at the Falcon ying with his children. His eyes were covered in hostility.


    ¡°Dad? Don¡¯t insult that word. My father is helping me take care of the children. There is no pay without hard work. Are you worthy of being on par with him?¡±


    Old Master Li was dumbfounded. He had never seen Huo Xiaoran so sharp.


    ¡°Xiaoran, I was wrong. I really know my mistake. Please let the Li family off.¡±


    When Huo Xiaoran heard Old Master Li¡¯s teary voice, he sighed weakly. ¡°The Li family¡¯s destruction has nothing to do with me.¡±


    ¡°I know, Xiaoran, I know you didn¡¯t take revenge on the Li family. However, you¡¯re the strongest one in the capital market now. As long as you¡¯re willing to give the Li family a chance, the other capital will not kill the Li family for your sake. I¡¯m not ambitious now, nor will the Li family soar. I just hope that my children can have jobs.¡±


    Old Master Li repented humbly.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Why should I help you? Give me a reason to help you.¡±


    Old Master Li was dumbfounded.


    ¡°I know that we¡¯ve let you down. Our Li family is an ingrate in front of you. Xiaoran. I just want you to keep your good intentions.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°My kindness will only be used on kind people. To lowly people like you who go back on your word and betray others, I will only be crueler than winter. Old Master Li, let me tell you, not only will I not save the Li family, but my revenge on the Li family will also begin. Just wait. Look at your unfilial descendants. Their oue will be very tragic.¡±


    Not only did Old Master Li not make Huo Xiaoran change his mind, but he also made him even angrier and decided to take revenge on the Li family. This made Old Master Li very desperate.


    ¡°Xiaoran, what will it take for you to forgive the Li family?¡±


    ¡°Unless my mother can be revived.¡±


    Old Master Li was petrified.


    Huo Xiaoran hung up.


    Old Master Li¡¯s ears were filled with Huo Xiaoran¡¯s voice of revenge on the Li family. He was so frightened that his entire body trembled and he curled up in the corner.


    ¡°Xiaoran, don¡¯t hurt us, please,¡± he murmured weakly.


    In extreme fear, Old Master Li waited for his life to run out.


    He stared at the ceiling with terrified eyes. The ceiling seemed to have transformed into a huge ck hole that devoured him.


    He floated in the darkness for a long time. He was extremely afraid.


    Thest trace of light shot in, and he quickly ran in the direction of the light. At this moment, where he saw the light, Huo Xinping stood looking at him quietly.


    Old Master Li was frightened. He eximed, ¡°Huo Xinping, aren¡¯t you dead? Why are you here? Please, don¡¯t hurt me. I was wrong. I was wrong.¡±


    Huo Xinping¡¯s beautiful face suddenly transformed into the terrifying appearance of a dead person. Her tongue fell out, her hair was messy, and her face was pale. Her faint voice sounded. ¡°Li, how can you go back on your word? You promised me to treat my child well. Why did you go back on your word? You caused my child to suffer.¡±


    ¡°I was wrong. Xinping, I was wrong. I¡¯ve already received my retribution. Our Li family is gone. My wifemitted suicide. What else do you want?¡±


    ¡°Not enough, not enough. I want them all to go to hell.¡±


    ¡°Let my children go. Please, Xinping.¡±


    ¡°You asked me to let them off, but why didn¡¯t you let my child off then?¡±


    Old Master Li¡¯s terrified scream reached the ears of the descendants in the lobby. They heard Old Master call Huo Xinping and heard him beg her to forgive them. Their faces turned pale.


    They looked at each other anxiously. Suddenly, after the old man whimpered, there was no movement.


    Li Tingye suddenly ran into the room. The others ran in one after another. They saw Old Master Li with half of his body drooping under the bed, his eyes wide with fear, regret, and guilt.


    ¡°Dad.¡± The descendants wailed.


    However, after the sorrow, it was time to hold a funeral for the old man.


    Li Tingye¡¯s cunningness was on disy again. He, Li Tinglei, and Li Zecheng discussed that the old man¡¯s funeral had to be grand. Firstly, the old man was glorious when he was alive and should leave gloriously after he died. Secondly, they could use the funeral to umte wealth. Perhaps they could also stimte sympathy and save the Li family from danger.

 Chapter 620 - 620 The Li Family’s Withering Glory

    620 The Li Family¡¯s Withering Glory


    Hence, Li Zecheng and the others made many invitations and distributed them widely. Then, they made sufficient preparations for the guests. Chefs, food, and etiquette were all on arge scale.


    Naturally, the Lu family, the Huo family, and the Xiao family all received invitations from the Li family.


    When Huo Xiaoran found out about Old Master Li¡¯s death, he immediately went to his mother¡¯s tombstone and stood quietly for a long time.


    No one knew what he was thinking.


    Perhaps it was to end Huo Xinping and Old Master Li¡¯s ill-fated rtionship.


    When Huo Xiaoran returned home, he realized that the elders of the three families were all gathered in his Heavenly Imperial Garden home, waiting for him to return.


    Old Master Lu was the first to speak. ¡°Xiaoran, are you going to Old Master Li¡¯s funeral? Tell us. If you go, we¡¯ll go. If you don¡¯t, we won¡¯t go either.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran walked over and sat down beside the three old men.


    Old Master Xiao said, ¡°Xiaoran, make a decision quickly. You don¡¯t know, but the famous families in the capital are all watching your reaction.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran sneered. ¡°I originally wanted to go, but I¡¯ve changed my mind now. The Li family has sent out invitations widely. I¡¯m afraid they have ulterior motives. They really don¡¯t have any humanity and want to use the dead to get rich.¡±


    Old Master Lu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t go. Hmph, I feel ufortable when I think about how the Li family caused my good daughter-inw and grandson to suffer. I was also afraid that you¡¯ll be soft-hearted. If you have feelings for him, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Now that your thoughts coincide with ours, I¡¯m relieved.¡±


    Because the three giants were silent, the merchants below did not dare to easily offend these three giants. Therefore, the Li family¡¯s funeral was as deste as the Li family wanted it to be extravagant.


    Almost no one attended the Li family¡¯s funeral.


    This made Li Tingye and the others break down and blush.


    This time, they clearly realized that the Li family was a rat on the streets.


    They were very defeated. Their ambition instantly turned into helplessness.


    Li Ze¡¯en looked at her ashen-faced family and cried, ¡°I¡¯ve long advised you not to be enemies with Uncle, but you just didn¡¯t stop. You can¡¯t me anyone else for falling into this state.¡±


    Huang Yushu berated Li Ze¡¯en, ¡°Ze¡¯en, shut up.¡±


    Li Ze¡¯en said irritably, ¡°At a time like this, are you still concerned about their pitiful pride? Mom, have you ever thought about why Brother fell into such a state? It¡¯s all because you were vain and chasing after fame and wealth.¡±


    Huang Yushu lowered her head in shame. A momentter, sheforted Li Zecheng earnestly, ¡°Son, ept your fate. Leave the capital and hide your identity in the future. Just be an ordinary person.¡±


    Li Zecheng had no faith in living. ¡°Mom, take good care of the child for me.¡±


    Huang Yushu¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Li Zecheng said indignantly, ¡°I want to start over.¡±


    Huang Yushu was speechless.


    At this moment, Wei Xin arrived.


    Li Zecheng looked at the only person who hade to the funeral in surprise. At that moment, his heart rippled with anticipation.


    He hoped that Wei Xin couldfort him, encourage him, and pull him out of his desperate situation like before.


    However, Wei Xin walked straight to him and said, ¡°I¡¯m not here to attend the funeral. Old Master never treated me kindly when he was alive. I have no reason to pay my respects to him.¡±


    Li Zecheng¡¯s lips moved, but he did not say anything.


    Wei Xin continued, ¡°I came today to give you this.¡±


    She handed an agreement to fight for custody of the child to Li Zecheng. ¡°Li Zecheng, you¡¯re no longer suitable to be the child¡¯s guardian. Give him up. Although my ie is not high, it¡¯s not a problem to support them. Moreover, the child will not be implicated by the Li family if he follows me.¡±


    Li Zecheng looked at Wei Xin sadly. ¡°Are you here to tell me this?¡± Without redemption orfort, Li Zecheng¡¯s hopes were dashed.


    Wei Xin said, ¡°What else? What do you expect me to tell you? Don¡¯t tell me you want to renew your rtionship with me. But I don¡¯t do trash collection here.¡±


    ¡°Wei Xin, what are you saying?¡± Huang Yushu¡¯s heart ached for her son. She couldn¡¯t help but re up and scold Wei Xin.


    Wei Xin chuckled, her eyes filled with mockery. ¡°Hmph, in the past, I respected you as my mother-inw and swallowed my anger at you. Later on, I respected you as CEO Li¡¯s mother, and I also gave in to you. But now, look at yourselves. You¡¯re street rats now. You¡¯re worse than stray dogs. Although I, Wei Xin, am not rich, fortunately, I don¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing. I can be considered to have a small reputation. If you know what¡¯s good for you, I¡¯ll part peacefully with you. If you don¡¯t, we¡¯ll see you in court. I think now that the Li family¡¯s assets have been dissipated, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t even take out the money to fight awsuit. Oh, I also heard that the Huo Corporation is preparing to buy the Li family vi and use this ce to build a funeral parlor. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Your days of glory are in the past now.¡±


    Li Zecheng red at Wei Xin with red eyes. ¡°Are you here to add insult to injury?¡±


    Wei Xin sneered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ignore me when you were in your prime? Now that the situation has reversed, can¡¯t I make fun of you? This is called the cycle of fortune.¡±


    ¡°Get lost.¡±


    Wei Xin¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Li Zecheng, do you want to give me custody of the child?¡±


    Li Zecheng closed his eyes in despair. His mind was a mess. He was unwilling to give it to her. If he didn¡¯t, the child wouldn¡¯t be able to see the future with him.


    ¡°Let me think about it.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you three more days.¡±


    With that, Wei Xin left.


    The Li family was extremely suffocated. In the past, Wei Xin was just ackey of the Li family, but now, she was riding on their heads. How could they not feel suffocated?


    ¡°Zecheng, give her the child,¡± Huang Yushu said. ¡°Wei Xin is right. Our Li family does not have the ability to raise a child.¡±


    Her words were thought-provoking.


    It hinted that the children raised by the Li family were useless. It was only natural that they would end up withering.


    Li Zecheng felt even worse.


    When the Li family was defeated, all kinds of previous creditors appeared. The Li family was facing the predicament of repaying a high debt.


    Li Tingye and Li Tinglei did not care about glory anymore and hurriedly buried Old Master Li. They erected a cheap tombstone in an extremely bad location. One could tell from the substandard engraving that the person buried here was not loved by his descendants.


    The Li family originally wanted to renege on their debts. However, the creditors had hired loan sharks to chase after them, After incidents like a car ident and a fire at the vi, the family realized that the oue of going back on their word was something they could not afford.


    In the end, Li Tingye endured the pain and sold the Li family vi.


    When the buyer finally came to do the handover, they saw Huo Xiaoran.


    ...

 Chapter 621 - 621 Collapse of the Li Family

    621 Copse of the Li Family


    Shock, humiliation, and anger appeared on the faces of the Li family members. Huo Xiaoran sat calmly on the sofa and looked at the Li family calmly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already bought the vi. When are you moving out?¡± Huo Xiaoran¡¯s voice was light andzy.


    His casualness entuated the Li family¡¯s panic and fear.


    ¡°Huo Xiaoran, we¡¯re family after all. How can you deal with us?¡± Li Tingye flew into a rage out of humiliation.


    !!


    Huo Xiaoran looked at him disdainfully. ¡°A family? Now you¡¯re telling me about a family? Hmph, since ancient times, the winner has always been the king. If I had lost, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll treat me as a family.¡±


    Li Tingye¡¯s face darkened and he was very ashamed.


    ¡°Xiaoran, no matter how much we have a grudge, we were once brothers. You¡¯re so ruthless to the Li family. Aren¡¯t you afraid of others gossiping about you?¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said proudly, ¡°Who in the entire capital doesn¡¯t apud the Li family¡¯s defeat? If I show you mercy, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll say that I¡¯m soft-hearted. Li Tingye, don¡¯t try to get close to me. Think about the cause of my mother¡¯s death, think about your father¡¯s greed, and think about how you hit me when I was down. You should know that your end hase.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran¡¯s patience ran out. ¡°Cut the crap. I advise you to move out as soon as possible. I¡¯m here to inform you that my construction team is going to enter tomorrow. This Li family vi will be demolished and rebuilt soon.¡±


    When the Li family heard this bad news, they were stunned.


    Actually, when they lost the Li family¡¯s vi, they always felt that they could take it back one day.


    But now, Huo Xiaoran was so determined that he actually wanted to tear down the family vi. This made their family lose its foundation, and the Li family immediately became rootless duckweed. That illusory feeling came again.


    ¡°Xiaoran, you can¡¯t demolish the Li family¡¯s vi,¡± Li Tingye and Li Tinglei said almost in unison.


    Huo Xiaoran smiled at them sarcastically.


    ¡°Why should I?¡±


    Li Tinglei said, ¡°Xiaoran, you stayed in the vi for a while when you were young. Don¡¯t you have any feelings for the vi?¡±


    ¡°Let me think. I can¡¯t remember anything happy about the time I was at the vi. Just the tragic state of my mother¡¯s death.¡±


    Li Tingye and Li Tinglei lowered their heads in shame.


    Huo Xiaoran fiddled with his slender fingers and said indifferently, ¡°This was heaven for you, but was a nightmare for me. Now, I want topletely end this nightmare. I want to raze the Li family¡¯s vi to the ground and build a magnificent welfare institute again. I want all the children who have lost their families to receive the protection of their homes. Do you think this is a meritorious thing?¡±


    The Li family really did not expect Huo Xiaoran to do such a huge thing when he was cruel to them. In this way, the world would only praise him. Who would remember his cruelty to his adoptive father¡¯s family?


    Li Zecheng couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Huo Xiaoran, you¡¯re indeed good.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran stood up and sneered at Li Zecheng. He bragged, ¡°My wife gave me this idea.¡±


    Li Zecheng was very surprised. Qiao An¡¯s bnce was impable.


    She was so smart, but he didn¡¯t retain her. Instead, he turned her into his enemy.


    Huo Xiaoran smiled and left the Li family vi.


    Li Tingye looked at the towering Li family vi. At the thought that it would be ruins tomorrow, his heart ached.


    The next day, the roar of the project starting woke everyone in the Li family up. They walked out of the house in surprise. Seeing that the door of the Li family¡¯s vi had been razed to the ground, they finally realized that Huo Xiaoran was definitely not joking with him.


    Li Tingye¡¯s eyes rolled back and he fainted on the ground.


    Li Zecheng was like a stray dog as he was forcefully dragged out of the Li family vi by his mother, Huang Yushu, and sister.


    A few dayster, Li Tingye woke up.


    He found himself lying in a small house. The huge psychological difference made him whimper and roar.


    When he spoke, he realized that his words were slurred.


    First Madam sat in front of him and looked at him quietly. ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated. The doctor said that you were so angry that you had a stroke. Originally, this illness could have been treated in time. It¡¯s just that I kept thinking about what good it would do to cure you. You have a bad temper and can¡¯t earn money. Treating you will only torture me. Why don¡¯t you lie down and wait for death like now? I don¡¯t think you will have any objections if I change my son¡¯s name.¡±


    Li Tingye was furious at being despised by his wife, but he did not even have the strength to be angry.


    In the end, only tears of regret flowed down his face.


    From then on, he lived the rest of his life with the memories of his past life.


    Li Tinglei, brought Madam and the child away from the capital in despair to seek refuge with distant friends.


    Li Zecheng drank all day. On the day Wei Xin came to take the child away, Wei Xin only saw a young man with white hair and a haggard appearance. He was lying on the ground and drinking.


    Wei Xin looked at him and shook her head helplessly.


    It was unknown if he could understand her, but she left a sentence. ¡°Li Zecheng, if you had known this would happen, why did you do it in the first ce? You let Qiao An and me down. I think this is your retribution. A heartless person like you deserves to be left alone.¡±


    After Wei Xin left, tears streamed down Li Zecheng¡¯s face.


    Huang Yushu gave up her twilight love and bade farewell to her newlywed husband. Although she was extremely reluctant, the other party¡¯s children had already shown their resistance to her. They did not allow the old man to meet her. Huang Yushu knew that people sought benefits and avoided harm. They were also afraid that the Li family would implicate them, so they broke up the couple.


    Li Ze¡¯en pushed her mother and prepared to leave the capital with Li Zecheng.


    However, Li Zecheng suddenly disappeared.


    Li Ze¡¯en cried anxiously. ¡°Mom, so what if he¡¯s indignant? He¡¯s already in a hopeless situation.¡±


    Huang Yushu was worried that Li Zecheng would find trouble with Huo Xiaoran. As expected, a few dayster, someone called them and said that Li Zecheng had intended to assassinate Huo Xiaoran. Although he had failed, his crime was serious and he was sent to jail.


    Huang Yushu and Li Ze¡¯en hugged each other and cried.


    The Li family¡¯s illness dissipated.


    On the other hand, in the Heavenly Imperial Garden, Huo Xiaoran spent all his money building a welfare institute and working hard for charity, receiving widespread praise.

 Chapter 622 - 622 Sending Off His Adopted Daughter

    622 Sending Off His Adopted Daughter


    Huo Xiaoran had been feeling troubled. Because he was too outstanding, Old Master Lu was insistent on handing the Lu Group over to him to manage.


    Huo Xiaoran knew very well that the second branch of the Lu family was not easy to deal with. In order to avoid fighting with his blood rtives and walking on the path of discord like what happened with the Li family, Huo Xiaoran rejected Old Master Lu several times.


    However, Old Master Lu was indignant.


    He only had two sons. The eldest, Lu Ze, was well-versed in both literature and martial arts. Moreover, Lu Ze¡¯s son and grandsons were all very well-educated and talented children. If he handed the Lu family group to them, they would definitely be able to flourish.


    !!


    The second son, Lu Yu, did not marry a virtuous wife. Moreover, the Second Madam had a difficult pregnancy when she was young, causing her to be infertile for the rest of her life. It was not easy for him to adopt Second Madam¡¯s niece, but because the Second Madam doted on the child, the child developed a w of being two-faced and scheming. More importantly, her genes were not from the Lu family after all, and her aptitude was ordinary.


    Old Master Lu¡¯s intentions created tension.


    The Second Madam was very angry. She came to Lu Yu angrily and questioned, ¡°Hubby, I heard that Dad wants to give the Lu Corporation to Huo Xiaoran. He¡¯s so biased. Can¡¯t you dissuade Old Master?¡±


    Lu Yu pinched the space between his eyebrows in pain. ¡°Thepany belongs to Old Master. He has the right to deal with thepany. You should stay out of it.¡±


    The Second Madam was furious. ¡°You don¡¯t fight for anything. Have you thought about what will happen to our daughter if we have nothing? Who will support us in our old age?¡±


    Lu Yu pondered for a moment, then red at the Second Madam and warned her solemnly, ¡°The Lu Corporation was built by Old Master with his blood and sweat. He wants to hand the Lu Corporation over to Xiaoran because Xiaoran has outstanding management experience and can lead the Lu Corporation to a higher level.¡±


    ¡°And you, don¡¯t treat the Lu Corporation as the Lu family¡¯s private property. Even if it¡¯s Dad¡¯s private property, he can split it however he wants. You and I have no right to interfere. Don¡¯t mention this again.¡±


    The Second Madam sat in front of Lu Yu angrily and said, ¡°Hmph, I can tell that you don¡¯t treat Xiaoyun as your biological daughter. You love your nephew more. That¡¯s why you don¡¯t fight for her.¡±


    Lu Yu was so angry that he mmed the table and stood up. ¡°Madam, your indolent face disgusts me.¡±


    This was the first time he had spoken to the Second Madam with such disdain. The Second Madam was stunned.


    All these years, the reason why she was spoiled and domineering was because of Lu Yu¡¯s favor. Now that Lu Yu finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said what was on his mind, Second Madam was very surprised.


    In the end, she was unwilling to ept that her former status had been reversed. She tried to suppress Lu Yu with greater might. ¡°Lu Yu, you actually shouted at me? Do you not love me anymore? Hmph, I want to divorce you.¡±


    She knew that the Lu family wanted their dignity. They did not want her to divorce Lu Yu.


    She also knew that this was the only way in which she could control Lu Yu.


    But she had misjudged the situation this time. Lu Yu had umted too much disappointment, and he recognized Second Madam¡¯s selfish personality. He was unwilling to be threatened by Second Madam again.


    ¡°You want a divorce? I¡¯ll fulfill your wish,¡± Lu Yu said lightly.


    Second Madam was just saying. She thought that a divorce could scare Lu Yu. She had not anticipated Lu Yu¡¯s intention to divorce her. Second Madam was stunned.


    ¡°You really want to divorce me? Honey, you¡¯re just saying, right?¡±


    Lu Yu said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you. Our marriage should have ended long ago. Back then, when we were together, my parents objected to us. They said that our families were notpatible and that it would be very painful for us to force ourselves to be together. However, I was bewitched and insisted on marrying you. My parents respected me and agreed to let me marry you.¡±


    ¡°But all these years, I¡¯ve really regretted not listening to my parents back then. Marrying you was the biggest mistake in my life. I don¡¯t me you for not giving the Lu family a boy or a girl, but I¡¯m very disgusted that you don¡¯t see the big picture and are arrogant and unreasonable. You also doted on Xiaoyun, causing her to be willful andwless. If the Lu family really hands over the reins to you and me, the Lu family will really be finished.¡±


    ¡°Now that the heavens have opened their eyes and let my father find my brother, my father is heaving a sigh of relief. I also immediately feel that the burden is lighter. Yet you can¡¯t see the big picture and only care about the interests of the small family. If you¡¯re in the Lu family, Xiaoran and Qiao An won¡¯t dare toe back at all. They¡¯re afraid that the two families won¡¯t get along and the family will have a conflict, which will be detrimental to long-term unity.¡±


    Lu Yu said everything he was thinking. Only then did Second Madam know that in Lu Yu¡¯s heart, she was no longer a young girl who could be spoiled at will.


    ¡°So you hated me for a long time?¡± she murmured.


    There were a few tears in her eyes.


    Lu Yu said, ¡°Let¡¯s get a divorce. I can give you all my assets. Don¡¯t even think about my father¡¯spany.¡±


    Seeing that Lu Yu had made up his mind, the Second Madam immediately panicked.


    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m not getting a divorce. I was wrong. I¡¯ll listen to you in the future. If you don¡¯t want Old Master¡¯spany, I don¡¯t want it.¡±


    The Second Madam did not only have a rtionship with Lu Yu for benefits. She had feelings for Lu Yu and relied on him.


    After all, other than Lu Yu, she could no longere into contact with men of such a high ss in this world. Therefore, logically speaking, she had to do her best to hold on to her long-term meal ticket.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want a divorce, send Lu Xiaoyun away. She liked her cousin and even caused so much trouble. She¡¯s simply embarrassing.¡±


    The Second Madam could not even protect herself. At this moment, she could not care less about Lu Xiaoyun. ¡°Hubby, where are you sending her?¡±


    ¡°Send her overseas for a master¡¯s degree. She cane back in six years.¡±


    The Second Madam was stunned.


    Six yearster, Huo Xiaoran would have already established himself in the Lu family. When Lu Xiaoyun returned, she could not cause any trouble at all.


    She also knew what Lu Yu meant. He was deliberately weakening Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s influence in the Lu family, but she did not have the courage to resist.


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    When the Second Madam told Lu Xiaoyun that she wanted to send her overseas to study, Lu Xiaoyun cried and said, ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t send me out. If I leave now, the eldest branch wille back. When they gain a foothold, you and I can only starve.¡±


    Second Madam cried, ¡°Xiaoyun, I have no choice. This time, I can¡¯t protect you because your father doesn¡¯t even want me anymore. He wants to divorce me.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyun staggered in shock.


    Knowing that the situation was hopeless, Lu Xiaoyun sat on the ground dejectedly.

 Chapter 623-END - 623 The End

    Chapter 623-END - 623 The End


    Because Old Master Lu was persistent and begged persistently, in the end, Falcon was grateful for his father¡¯s painstaking efforts and felt sorry for his father¡¯s helplessness. He became his father¡¯s lobbyist and persuaded Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran to return to the Lu family to acknowledge their roots.


    Because Huo Xiaoran had previously sworn to Qiao An that he would never have any contact with the Lu family in his life, Huo Xiaoran was unwilling to break his oath and did not respond.


    On the other hand, Qiao An advised Huo Xiaoran, ¡°Grandpa is old. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to see the light. At this age, he should be able to gather with his children and their offspring. You and I shouldn¡¯t deprive him of this joy. Brother Xiaoran, go home.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran asked Qiao An deeply, ¡°If I go home and Lu Xiaoyunes up to me again, what will I do?¡±


    Qiao An smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Lu Xiaoyun has been sent overseas by Second Uncle.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran said insincerely, ¡°Since my wife wants me to go back, I can only obey.¡±


    Qiao An pinched his cheek. ¡°Enough. You¡¯re pretending to be innocent. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve long wanted to go home.¡±


    Just like that, Huo Xiaoran chose a good day and returned to the Lu family.


    Old Master Lu had already transferred the manor he lived in, and he had moved to a quiet side courtyard. It was obvious how much he valued Huo Xiaoran¡¯s return.


    Qiao An and Huo Xiaoran were ttered. They quickly came to the side courtyard and invited Grandpa back to the front yard.


    Huo Xiaoran said, ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re an elder. How can we take over?¡±


    The old man said, ¡°I¡¯m old. It¡¯s a waste to live in such a big house. You have a lot of people.¡±


    Qiao An thought for a moment and gave Huo Xiaoran a look. Then, Qiao An said to the old man, ¡°Grandpa, why don¡¯t you stay with us so that we can take care of each other? If you don¡¯t go, we won¡¯t dare to live in it. If you live in it, we can live in peace.¡±


    The old man couldn¡¯t dissuade Qiao An, so he could only move into the main courtyard uneasily. He was originally worried that generations of people living in the same building would see each other frequently. The age gap was huge, and there would be many conflicts and differences. It would make life ipatible.


    Unexpectedly, after moving in, he realized that Huo Xiaoran and Qiao An were two young people with especially high career ambitions. Moreover, the couple had a harmonious rtionship; they respected the old and loved the young. They were extremely unanimous in fulfilling their filial piety.


    The couple lived a poetic life. Qiao An was straightforward and cute. Xiao Ran was tolerant and magnanimous. He showed great concern for the old man, be it in his daily life or schedule.


    However, if the old man made a mistake, Qiao An would criticize him seriously. She simply didn¡¯t take his prestige and reputation seriously. She just treated him as her family. She would criticize him very harshly for secretly eating candy. She would criticize him for staying upte at night and not looking after his body.


    As time passed, Old Master Lu felt that Qiao An was not like his granddaughter-inw, but more like his precious granddaughter who had integrated into his bloodline.


    What made Old Master Lu even more gratified was that when Qiao An mediated the family conflict, she could also respect her uncle and aunt without caring about fame and fortune. The second branch slowly let go of its grudges against Xiaoran and Qiao An.


    The Old Madam of the Lu family had originally been paralyzed in bed for many years. It was also Huo Xiaoran who used his superb medical skills to slowly make her recover her senses. asionally, the old man would push the Old Madam out for a walk.


    The first year after Huo Xiaoran moved into the Lu family, it was the first New Year. Qiao An suggested that the Lu family and the Huo family spend the New Year together. This way, they wouldn¡¯t neglect the Huo family¡¯s rtives.


    Old Master Lu agreed with Qiao An¡¯s suggestion, so the two families happily celebrated the new year.


    During dinner, Falcon sat beside his parents and whispered, ¡°Dad, Mom, we have to thank Qiao An. She¡¯s a benefactor of our Lu family.¡±


    ¡°Because she was the one who pulled Xiaoran out of the quagmire, Xiaoran saved meter. That¡¯s why there was today¡¯s happy reunion of the Lu family.¡±


    Old Master Lu said, ¡°That¡¯s right. An¡¯an is a good child. She¡¯s not vain for richest or fame. Moreover, she¡¯s smart. Having her is the greatest blessing of the Lu family.¡±


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look toward Qiao An. Unexpectedly, Qiao An was helping Sisi carry the swaddled child and didn¡¯t care about eating. After eating a few mouthfuls, Sisi said to Qiao An, ¡°Sister An¡¯an,e and eat. I¡¯ll carry him.¡±


    Qiao An turned around and reminded Sisi, ¡°You just gave birth not long ago and your body is weak. You have to recuperate well. Hurry up and eat. Don¡¯t wait for the food to turn cold.¡±


    Huo Xiaoran walked over. ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯ll carry my nephew. Go eat.¡±


    However, the child cried very hard in Huo Xiaoran¡¯s arms.


    Not to mention Huo Xiaoran, even Huo Zhou could not carry the child.


    Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother sighed. ¡°Sigh, for some reason, this child only acknowledges Qiao An and Sisi. He cries if anyone else hugs him.¡±


    Qiao An was very patient. ¡°It¡¯s fine. He¡¯s getting older every day. The child grows very quickly. In the future, I won¡¯t be able to carry him even if I want to.¡±


    Zhou Zhou¡¯s mother praised Qiao An. ¡°Aiyo, my silly An¡¯an is the best at finding joy in suffering.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s naturally optimistic. If not for this girl¡¯s optimism, she wouldn¡¯t havested until now.¡±


    Old Master Lu sighed. He tugged at his son¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°You have to remind Xiaoran at all times that he has to cherish such a good wife.¡±


    Falconughed loudly. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. How can Xiaoran have the confidence to abandon his wife? He¡¯s penniless now. Without Qiao An, he¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Old Master Lu looked at Falcon in surprise. ¡°Xiaoran doesn¡¯t have money anymore?¡± Just as he was about to say that he would invest his funds in Xiaoran, he heard Falcon say, ¡°Xiaoran transferred all hispany¡¯s funds to Qiao An. He¡¯s just Qiao An¡¯s worker now.¡±


    Old Master Lu was stunned.


    It surprised him to know the extent to which Xiaoran doted on his wife, but it surprised him. He had never seen a man who dared to block his life in marriage.


    At this moment, they heard Huo Xiaoran¡¯s clear voice suddenly. ¡°The new year and new weather. Bless my big baby. Be healthy every year, have a smooth year, and be happy forever.¡±


    Then Qiao An¡¯s gentle voice. ¡°Hubby, you too!¡±


    A few sighs came from the corner of the wall.


    ¡°The big baby and the little baby are both treasures. Why is the difference in treatment so big?¡±


    ¡°Ask the inte?¡±


    Everyoneughed at the three children in the corner.


    At this moment, Ki Ki¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Isn¡¯t the greatest joy to have us as children?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Joey said.


    Angel Joe cheered excitedly.


    ¡°Daddy, Mommy, you must be happy forever.¡±


    The sound of firecrackers sounded, and beautiful fireworks appeared in the air.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!